"^^.my^^ 


M"^ 


DICTIONARY 


OF 


NEW  MEDICAL  TERMS 


GOULD 


BY  THE   SAME  AUTHOR: 

The   Illustrated    Dictionary  of  Medicine,   Biology, 
and  Allied   Sciences.     5th  Edition. 

Full  Sheep  or  Half  Dark  Green  Leather,      ....     $10.00 

With  Thumb  Index, 11.00 

Half  Russia,  Thumb  Index, 12.00 

The  Student's    Medical   Dictionary,     nth  Edition. 
Illustrated. 

Half  Morocco,  $2.50;     Thumb   Index,  ....        3.C0 

Full  Flexible  Leather,        "  "  ....        3.50 

The    Pocket    Pronouncing    Medical   Lexicon.     4th 
Edition. 

(30,000  Medical  Words  Pronounced  and  Defined.) 

Full  Limp  Leather,  Gilt  Edges,  Si. 00;     Thumb   Index,       .         1.25 

Biographic  Clinics,   Volume  I. 

The  Origin  of  the  Ill-Health  of  DeQuincy,  Carlyle,  Darwin, 
Huxley,  and  Browning.    Cloth,  i.oo 

Biographic  Clinics,   Volume   II. 

The  Origin  of  the  Ill-Health  of  Wagner,  Parkman,  Mrs. 
Carlisle,  Spencer,  Whittier,  Ossoli,  Nietsche,  and  George 
Elliott.    Cloth 1.00 

Borderland   Studies.     Cloth, 2.00 


By  DR.   GEORGE   M.  GOULD 
and    DR.    WALTER    L.  PYLE: 

Cyclopedia    of    Practical    Medicine    and    Surgery. 

A  Concise   Reference  Handbook.      75  Contributors.      Illus- 
trated.     Large  Square  Octavo.      Full  Sheep  or  Half  Dark 
Green  Leather,  $10.00;     With  Thumb  Index,     .        .        .      $11.00 
Half  Russia,  Thumb  Index, 12.00 

Pocket  Cyclopedia  of  Medicine   and  Surgery. 

Based  upon  the  above  Cyclopedia  of  Practical  Medicine  and 
Surgerv.     Full  Limp  Leather,  Gilt  Edges,      .         .        .         .         i.oo 
With  Thumb  Index, 1.25 

Compend  of  Diseases  of  the   Eye.     2d  Edition. 

lOQ  Illustrations.     Cloth,  <i.oo  ;     Interleaved,      .        .        .         1.25 


A  .DICTIONARY 


OF 


NEW  MEDICAL  TERMS 


INCLUDING  UPWARDS  OF  38,000  WORDS  AND 
MANY  USEFUL  TABLES,  BEING  A  SUPPLE- 
MENT TO  "AN  ILLUSTRATED  DICTIONARY  OF 
MEDICINE    BIOLOGY,  AND  ALLIED  SCIENCES" 


GEORGE  M.  GOULD,  A.M.,  M.D. 


AUTHOR     OF     "THE     STUDENT'S    MEDICAL    DICTIONARY,"     "  30,000     MEDICAL     WORDS     PRO- 
NOUNCED AND  DEFINED,"   "THE  MEANING  AND  THE  METHOD  OF   LIFE,"   "BORDERLAND 
STUDIES":   EDITOR  OF   "AMERICAN  MEDICINE,"   ETC. 


BASED  UPON  RECENT  SCIENTIFIC  LITERATURE 


PHILADELPHIA 
P.   BLAKISTONS   SON   &   CO, 

10I2   WALNUT   STREET 
1905 


A 


Copyright,  1904,  by  P.  Blakiston's  Son  &  Co. 


WM.     F.     Fei_l_     COMPANY 

ei-ECTROTYPeRS.     PRINTERS 

PHIl-ADEUPHIA,     PA. 


PREFACE 


Nothing  so  well  illustrates  the  astonishing  vitality  and  progress  of  present-day  medical 
science  as  its  unparalleled  multiplication  of  new  words.  It  is  only  ten  years  since  I  made  what 
seemed  then  a  thorough  gathering  of  such  new  coinages  and  incorporated  them  in  the 
"  Illustrated  Dictionary  of  Medicine,  Biology,  and  Allied  Sciences."  It  seemed  at  that  time  as 
if,  for  the  most  part,  the  possible  phasings  and  discoveries  of  pathologic  and  physiologic 
conditions  must  have  been  made  and  designated  with  names.  Since  then  I  have  kept  an 
eye — and  through  friends  and  helpers,  many  eyes — upon  the  busy  minting  still  proceeding 
unabated.  That  in  a  decade  over  30,000  new  terms  should  have  been  devised  is  almost 
incredible.  It  is  doubtful  if  any  other  science  or  object  of  study  has  ever  shown  such 
a  phenomenon. 

Nomina  si  nescis  pcrif  cognitio  reriim,  said  Coke  with  the  acumen  of  the  legal  mind,  and  it 
is  generally  true  that  the  knowledge  of  things  depends  upon  the  knowledge  of  their  names. 
Discoveries  of  new  facts,  or  new  standpoints  for  viewing  old  facts,  demand  new  tags  or 
"nicking  "  symbols  whereby  their  status  may  be  fixed  and  their  recognition  insured  and  made 
more  clear  for  distant  or  future  students.  Few  philosophic  and  scientific  minds  may  exhibit  an 
aloofness  and  a  freedom  from  the  tyranny  of  words  to  enable  them  to  study  things  without  the 
aid  of  words  and  namings.  But  nothing,  it  is  admitted,  is  more  blundering  in  a  personal 
sense,  and  more  harmful  to  the  progress  of  science,  than  the  exhaustion  of  interest  so  soon  as  a 
classification  and  nomenclature  have  been  made.  The  ridiculous  is  only  needed  to  end  in  the 
absurd,  and  this  is  generally  supplied  by  their  wrong  pigeon-holing  and  false  ticketing.  A  diag- 
nosis once  made,  a  mere  word,  long,  mysterious,  and  meaningless,  pinned  upon  the  bunched 
symptoms,  and  further  study  of  etiology,  prophylaxis,  or  therapeutics  is  with  too  many  at  an  end. 
Over  200  years  ago  Dr.  South  tried  to  check  this  "fatal  imposture  and  force  of  words"  by 
showing  how  "the  generality  of  mankind  is  governed  by  words  and  names,"  not  by  things  as 
they  are,  but  as  they  are  called — in  a  word,  by  "  verbal  magic." 

And  yet  in  a  groping  science  like  medicine,  one  that  inductively,  slowly,  and  tenatively  is 
feeling  its  way  towards  the  truth,  this  need  of  naming  every  step  forward  is  peculiar!} 
necessary.  It  is  the  condition  of  securing  the  step  in  itself,  and  of  guiding  the  aftercomers.  It 
is  the  blazing  of  trails  into  the  wilderness  of  the  unknown.  Closure  may  consequently  be  called 
upon  the  critic  who  may  say  that  half  the  new  words,  or  more,  are  the  marks  of  trails  which  lead 
nowhither,  and  that  have  been  abandoned  before  they  can  be  sketched.  Of  course  no  one  can 
tell  what  lines  of  research  may  finally  prove  the  best  and  true,  and  none,  therefore,  what  blazes 
will  be  useful  or  useless.  New  trails,  shorter,  easier,  and  better,  may  indeed  be  discovered,  and 
when  the  wilderness  country  is  settled,  all  trails  will  either  be  abandoned  or  become  well-known 
roads.  But  even  then  good  sign-posts  and  pointing  index-fingers  will  be  helpful  for  strangers,  and 
some  of  the  old  names  will  never  be  discarded.  None  can  foretell  what  words  may  die  and  what 
ones  become  a  part  of  the  language.  Hence  neither  by  guess  nor  by  judgment  may  the 
lexicographer  too  recklessly  exclude.       He  is  moreover  a  contemporary  historian,   and   must 


vi  PREFACE 

gather  even  the  spurious,  debased,  or  rounterfeit  coins.  Not  even  may  the  "  ghost -words,"  nor 
the  unnamed  and  unnamable  terata  of  scholarship  or  ignorance  be  thrown  out,  for  they  serve  at 
least  as  warnings  and  danger  signals  to  the  unwary.  Posterity  will  choose,  whether  wisely  or 
unwisely,  at  least  wilfully,  and  will  restamp  with  its  approval  what  it  pleases.  For  the  rest,  as 
of  old,  the  "  bad  words"  need  not  be  looked  for,  nor  put  to  ser\-ice.  Thus,  in  a  way,  the 
dictionary  of  modern  medicine  is  a  sort  of  crude  topographic  map,  drawn  to  large  scale 
from  the  hurried  and  often  inaccurate  messages  of  the  scouts  and  spies  of  science,  for  the  in- 
struction of  the  army  which  follows. 

The  history  of  le.xicography  finds  its  first  data  about  700  or  800  A.  D.,  in  glosses,  or  the 
more  common  explanatory  words  annexed  or  superpo.sed  over  "  hard  "  terms,  and  made  either 
in  Latin  or  in  the  glossator's  own  vernacular.  A  list  of  such  glosses  was  called  3.  glossarium,  or 
as  we  say,  a  glossary.  It  soon  became  the  custom  for  children  and  students  to  learn  by  heart  the 
classified  lists  of  the  names  of  things,  such  as  those  of  the  parts  of  the  body,  of  animals,  trades, 
tools,  virtues  and  vices,  diseases,  etc.  Such  a  list  constituted  a  vocabularitim,  or  vocabulary. 
These  glosses  and  vocabularies  were  in  time  thrown  together  in  bundles,  at  first  without  any 
order,  and  as  lists,  without  losing  their  individuality.  Then  came  the  "first  letter  order,"  in 
which  all  words  and  terms  beginning  with  the  letter  a,  were  bundled  together,  still  without 
discrimination,  so  that  the  entire  list  of  words  beginning  with  a,  or  b,  had  to  be  scanned  in 
order  to  find  a  special  word.  The  classification  proceeded  to  an  arrangement  of  the  items 
also  according  to  the  second  letter,  then  the  third,  etc.,  until  after  hundreds  of  years  complete 
alphabetization  came  into  use.  At  first  the  aim  had  been  to  explain  difficult  Latin  words  by 
easier  Latin  ones  ;  then  by  English  ones,  and  in  the  tenth  and  eleventh  centuries  the  English 
equivalents  were  the  rule,  and  the  glossaries  were  Latin-English.  The  first  book  of  this  kind  to 
be  called  a  dictionarium,  that  is  a  repertory  of  dictiones  or  .sayings,  was  that  of  Sir  Thomas  Elyot 
in  1538,  and  from  that  time  the  word  dictionary  has  supplanted  all  others  ;  so  much  so  that  it  is 
now  the  title  of  any  alphabetic  gathering  not  only  of  words  but  of  any  kind  of  knowledge 
whatsoever. 

Our  modern  language  of  medicine  is  unique  in  that  it  is  made  up  of  the  unchanged  and 
undigested  materials  and  relics  used  or  contributed  during  its  entire  history.  The  persisting 
substratum  is  Latin,  upon  which  has  been  placed  a  mass  of  pseudogreek  words,  not  physiologicly 
created  nor  grown  by  natural  philologic  methods,  but  springing  Minervalike  from  the  brains  of 
thousands  of  modern  Jupiters.  These  largely  bear  the  marks  of  their  parentage  in  characteristics 
that  do  not,  or  should  not,  beget  a  spontaneous  pride  of  lineage.  From  a  highly  variegated 
medievalism  that  has,  indeed,  never  ended,  we  have  taken  over  another  unassimilable 
conglomerate,  and  superadded  are  thousands  of  dissimilar  terms  derived  from  modern  chemistry, 
biology,  bacteriology,  and  many  other  sciences.  Each  single  group  of  contemporaneous 
nationalities  contributes  to  the  others  its  share  of  names,  and  is  itself  hard  at  work  endeavoring  to 
fuse  the  whole  heritage  into  homogeneity  and  unity  with  the  amalgam  of  the  spirit  of  the  general 
language  dominant  among  its  people.  The  result  is  a  strange  hodge-podge  of  the  medical 
language  of  two  or  more  thousand  years  and  of  many  special  national  tongues,  in  mechanic,  not 
chemic  mixture,  with  modem  sounds  and  symbols,  the  whole  amazingly  heterogeneous  and 
cacophonous.  The  thirtieth  century  medical  student  will  probably  be  compelled  to  memorize 
iter  a  tertio  ad quartum  ventriculum,  etc.,  and  to  write  his  orders  for  drugs  in  a  sad  mixture  of 
sorry  Latin  so  far  as  his  knowledge  will  carry,  and  then  to  end  it  in  despair  in  the  vulgar 
manner  of  speech  of  his  contemporaries.  In  general  biology  the  law  holds  that  the  ontogeny 
epitomizes  and  repeats  the  phylogeny ;  but  only  at  the  different  successive  stages  of  its 
individual  development.  In  medical  language  the  phylum  is  always  present,  and  there  are  no 
successive  stages ;  there  has  been  no  rebirth  or  inheritance;  the  ontogeny  goes  on  preserving 


PREFACE  vii 

all  the  old  origins  and  accretions,  and  simply  adding  the  new  to  them.  For  this  sort  of  evolution 
there  is  no  name  (unless  Weissmann's  immortality  theory  is  applicable;,  and  its  study  may  be 
commended  to  the  Darwins  and  Spencers  of  the  future  as  a  noteworthy  exception  to  hitherto 
formulated  laws.  The  result  is  before  us  :  a  huge  and  unassimilated  philologic  mass,  many 
times  greater  than  it  should  be,  the  despair  of  medical  students  and  of  the  makers  of  diction- 
aries. These  word-books,  of  course,  reproduce  the  phylogenetic  history  in  the  same  way,  and 
there  is  no  escape  from  the  republication  of  all  the  methods  and  most  all  the  words  gathered 
and  found  useful  in  the  course  of  ages.  Here  with  some  modifications  of  detail  must  be  repeated 
the  glosses  and  vocabularies  of  a  thousand  years  ago,  the  foiled  attempts  together  with  the 
partial  successes  at  alphabetic  arrangement,  and  lastly  the  addition  of  the  modern  en- 
cyclopedia. 

The  functions  of  the  dictionary-maker  have  thus  become  multiplied  and  varied.  As  the 
gloss-lists  and  vocable-lists  grew  into  dictionariums,  and  as  alphabetization  became  thorough- 
going, as  one  after  another  subject  was  added  to  the  word-gatherer"s  work,  so  our  technical  dic- 
tionary has  at  last  become  in  part  encyclopedic  and  expository,  its  plan  and  outworking  still 
somewhat  subject  to  the  personality,  scholarship,  and  judgment  of  the  author.  It  will  always 
remain  an  open  question  how  far  the  author  should  or  may  go  in  giving  individual  color  to  his 
dictionary.  Johnson's  famous  definitions  of  excise,  lexicographer,  oats,  pension,  pensioner, 
tory,  whig,  etc.;  Webster's  "Americanism"  in  spelling;  the  Century's  seconding  in  various 
ways  the  obvious  trending  of  philologic  progress, — these,  and  many  such  illustrate  the  lexicog- 
rapher's belief  in  his  own,  at  least,  "limited"  free-will. 

"  Johnson's  great  work,"  says  Dr.  Murray,  "raised  English  lexicography  altogether  to  a 
higher  level.  In  his  hands  it  became  a  department  of  literature."  The  technical  dictionary 
of  to-day  may  indeed  claim  a  higher  office  than  that,  because  no  monograph  or  text-book  comes 
near  the  far-reaching  and  lasting  influence  of  modern  encyclopedic  dictionaries.  They  help 
more  than  teacher  or  text-book  to  bring  order  into  the  student's  forming  mind,  and  to  system- 
atize and  make  definite  his  knowledge.  In  postgraduate  life  and  practice  there  is  no  book  that 
is  so  frequently  consulted,  and  the  teachings  of  which  are  so  clearly  kept  in  memory.  This  is 
because  of  the  validity  of  the  maxim  of  Coke. 

Solely  upon  condition,  however,  that  the  author  has  put  heart,  intellect,  and  labor  into  his 
work  !  If  he  has  been  content  to  repeat,  copy,  and  adopt,  it  will  not  be  so.  And  even  then 
only  if  other  repeaters,  copiers,  and  adopters  "do  not  break  through  and  steal."  .As  has 
often  happened  since,  dictionary-theft  is  an  ancient  story.  .\s  long  as  250  years  ^go  Phillips 
plagiarized  the  g/ossographia  of  Blount.  The  robbed  author  indignantly  exposed  the  shameless- 
ness  of  the  cribber,  even  of  misprints  and  errors.  But  he  was  not  ashamed  !  More  suo  the  thief, 
having  no  defense,  made  none,  and  instead  proceeded  to  correct  all  the  errors  pointed  out  by 
Blount,  and,  in  many  subsequent  editions,  the  quack-lexicographer  reaped  the  reward  given  by 
a  too  careless  public. 

The  ancient  injustice  would  be  much  manifolded  in  modern  times,  with  an  intensely  pro- 
gressing science  which  demands  that,  if  to  be  of  the  best  service,  new  editions  of  its  word- 
books shall  be  made  every  few  years.  The  system  must  become  systematic  and  the  professing 
truly  professional.  No  spasmodic,  incidental,  or  amateur  methods  will  nowadays  avail. 
Revisions  are  required,  and  continuous  labor,  not  only  of  one  but  of  many,  so  that  helpers,  a 
large  corps  of  them,  must  be  organized,  and  paid.  Over  300  years  ago  a  great  worker  in  this 
field,  one  who  "  contrived  and  wrought  not  onelie  for  our  owne  private  use,  but  for  the  common 
profet  of  others,"  even  with  the  patronage  of  great  men  "who  encouraged  in  this  wearie 
worke  ' '  was  grieved  that  ' '  the  charges  were  so  great  and  the  losse  of  time  * '  so  much  that  he 
came    near    having   "  never    bene    able    alone    to    have  wrestled  against  so  manie  troubles." 


viii  PREFACE 

Finding  thai  "  his  spiritual  substance  had  vanished,"  old  Simon  Browne  "  took  to  an  em|ilo\  • 
ment  which  did  not  reijuire  a  soul,  and  so  became  a  dictionary-malcer,"  piously  adding  that 
we  should  "thank  God  for  everything  and  therefore  for  dictionary  makers." 

This  supplement  has  grown  so  rapidly  and  so  voluminously  that  it  is  at  least  four  times  as 
great  as  intended,  yon  men  culpa  !  It  may  serve  as  an  addendum  to  most  other  works  as  well 
as  to  my  own,  and  also  as  a  new  book  of  the  terminology  of  medical  science  which  has  been 
devised  during  the  last  ten  years.  I  have  made  use  of  the  opjiortunity  and  have  included  some 
things  omitted  in  the  work  of  1894,  and  have  added  a  number  of  obsolete  or  obsolescent  words 
which  the  student  might  find  in  his  historic  reading.  Those  who  may  detect  any  sins  of 
omission  or  of  commission  are  reiiuested  to  notify  me  in  order  that  future  editions  may 
be  made  more  accurate. 

To  many  friends  and  assistants  I  cannot  adequately  express  my  gratitude  for  unfailing  kind- 
ness and  help  in  the  preparation  of  this  su[)]jlementary  volume.  To  O.  Rodham,  (i.  C.  C. 
Howard,  C.  S.  Dolley,  1).  Riesman,  Burt  (1.  Wilder,  S.  H.  (iage,  M.  P^.  Raigueil,  and  others, 
especial  thanks  are  due,  as  also  to  C.  F.  Taylor,  of  London,  England.  Both  scholarship  and 
time  have  lieen  so  continuously  and  unselfishlv  given  liy  many  that  projjer  recognition  mav 
hardly  be  expressed  in  words.  I  should  also  mention  the  obligation  of  those  who  may  find 
the  book  of  service  in  their  professional  work  for  the  good  offices,  going  far  beyond  any 
calculating  commercialism,  rendered  by  the  best  of  publishers  and  of  ]jrinters. 

A  word  may  be  added  of  some  interest  to  those  who  have  editions,  subsequent  to  the  first, 
of  the  Illustrated  Dictionary.  The  changes,  insertions,  corrections,  etc.,  made  in  these  various 
editions  have,  for  the  most  [lart,  been  incorjjorated  in  this  supplement. 

I  have  a  feeling  of  gladness  in  learning  from  my  publishers  that  as  many  as  166,000  copies 
of  my  medical  dictionaries  have  been  scattered  among  the  profession  in  many  parts  of  the 
world.  That  evidences  something  of  usefulness  in  the  great  cause  of  medical  science  and 
l)rogress. 

GEORGE    M.   GOULD. 

Philadelphia,  /go^. 


ABBREVIATIONS. 


ABBREVIATIONS  USED  IN  GENERAL  MEDICINE. 


aa ana      

A.  c Ante  cibum  .   .   .  . 

Abdom.  .  ,  .  Abdomen  .  .  . 
Abs.feb.  .   .   .  Absente  febre  .   .   . 

Abstr Abstractum  .   .   .   . 

Ad Adde 

Ad  lib Ad  libitum    .   .   .  . 

Admov.  .  .  .  Admoveatur  .  .  . 
Ad  pond.om.   Ad  pondus  omnium 

Adv Adversuin     .    .    .    . 

Aggred.  feb.  .  Aggrediente  febre  . 
Al.   ......  Aluminum    .   .   .  . 

Alt.  dieb.  .   .   .  Alternis  diebus  .   . 

Alt.  hor.  .  .  Alternis  horis  .  .  . 
Alv.  adstrict.  Alvo  adstricta  .  . 
Alv.  deject.     .  Alvi  dejectiones  .   . 

Anat 

Aq Aqua 

Aq.  astr.  .  .  .  Aqua  astricta  .  .  . 
Aq,  bull.  .  .  .  Aqua  bulliens  .  . 
Aq.  com.  .  .  .  Aqua  communis  . 
Aq.  dest.  .  .  .  Aqua  destillata  .  . 
Aq.  ferv.  .  .  .  Aqua  fervens  .  .  . 
Aq.  font.  .  .  .  Aqua  fontana  .  .  . 
Aq.  mar,  .  .  ,  Aqua  marina  .  .  . 
Aq.  pur.    .  .   .  Aijua  pura    .   .   .   . 


Av 

B."       

Ba 

B.  A,  orB  S.  Balneum  arenae  .   . 

Bals Balsamum     .   .    .   . 

Be 

Bi 

Bib 

Biol 

.  Bibe 

B.  i.  d.  .   .   . 
B,  M.     ... 

Bol 

B.  n 

.  His  in  die 

.  Balneum  maris  .  . 
.  Bolus      

Bi-.^          :::;;;:;;;: 

Bull Bulliat 

B.  V Balneum  vaporis 

r  f  Coiigius,  Centi- 

X     grade 

Ca 

•Cap Capiat        .... 

c.c 

Cd 


Ce. 

Cel 

Cent 

Cg 

Cm Cras  mane 

cm. 


C.  m.s.      ...  /Cras  mane  su- 
I      mendus 

C.  n.    .....  Cras  nocte    .  ,   .   . 

Co 

Cochl Cochleare     .   .   .   . 

Cochl.  ampl.  .         "  amplum 

"       infant.  "  infantis 

"        nnag.    .  "  magmmi 

"        med.    .  "  medium 

*'       parv.   .  "  parvum 

Col Cola 

Colat Colatus 

Colet Coletur      

Color Coloretur 

Comp Compositus  .   .   .   . 

Cong CnuKius 

Cons Conscrva 

Contin Continuatur 

Cont.  rei 

Coq Coque 

Cort Cortex 


f  Continuetur 
'  ■   ■   l     remedium 


Of  each. 
Before  meals. 
The  belly. 

When  fever  is  absent. 
Abstract. 
Add. 

At  pleasure,  as  desired. 
Let  it  be  applied. 
To  the  weight  of  the  whole. 
Against. 

While  fever  is  coming  on. 
Aluminum. 
Every  other  day. 
Every  other  hour. 
The  bowels  being  confined. 
The  intestinal  evacuations. 
Anatomy. 
Water. 
Ice. 

Boiling  water 
Common  water. 
Distilled  water. 
Hot  water 
Spring  water. 
Ocean  water. 
Pure  water. 
Arsenic. 
Atomic  weight. 
Avoirdupois. 
Boron,  Bowels. 
Barium. 
Sand  bath. 
Balsam. 
Beryllium. 
Bismuth. 
Drink. 
Biology. 
Twice  daily. 
Sea-water  bath. 
A  large  pill. 
Boiling-point. 
Bromin. 
Let  it  boil. 
Vapor  hath. 

I  Carbon  ;  Cubic;  A  gallon  ; 
(     Centigrade. 
Calcium. 
Let  him  take. 
Cubic  centimeter. 
Cadmium. 
Cerium. 
Celsius. 
Centigrade. 
Centigram. 
To-morrow  morning. 
Centimeter 

/To  be  taken  to-morrow 
I      morning. 
To-morrow'  night. 
Cobalt 
Spoonful. 
A  tahlespoonful. 
A  tea'^poonful. 
A  tahlespoonful. 
A  desserts[H)nnt'ul. 
A  teas(iaonfut- 
Strain. 
Strained. 

Let  it  be  strained. 
Let  it  be  colored. 
Compound. 
A  gallon. 
Keep. 

Let  it  be  continued 
f  Let  the  medicine  be  con- 
\     tinued. 
Boil. 
Bark. 


Crast Crastinus  . 

Crys 

Cs. 


Cu Cuprum     .... 

Cuj Cujus 

C.  V Cras  vespere  .   . 

Cyath Cyathus     .... 

D Dosis;  Da    .   .    . 

Decub.      .   .   .  Decubitus     .   .   . 
De  d.  in  d.   .   .  De  die  in  diem    . 

Deg 

De  R 

Destil.    .   .   .      Destilla 

Det Detur 

Dieb.  alt.  .   .   .  Diebus  alternis  . 

"      tert.    .   .       "       tertiis 

Dil Dilue 

Dilut Dilutus 

Dim Dimidius  .... 

Dist Distilla 

Div Divide 

D   in  p.  eeq.    .  Divide  in  paries 

aequales     .   .   .   . 
Donee  alv.  f  Donee  alvus 

sol.  fuerit,       1      solula  fuerit 

D.  P.  .   .    .   .   .  Directione  propria 

E 


.  For  to-morrow. 

Crystal. 
.  Cesium. 
.  Copper. 
.  Of  which. 

.  To-morrow  evening. 
.  A  glassful. 
.  A  dose  ;  Give. 
.  Lying  down. 
.  From  day  to  day. 
.  Degree;  degeneration. 
.  Reaction  of  degeneration. 
.  Distil. 

.  Let  it  be  given. 
.  On  alternate  days. 
.  Every  third  day. 
.  Let  it  be  dissolved. 
.  Dilute. 
.  One-half. 
.  Distil. 
.  Divide. 


Eb 

E.-j 

Ejusd Ejusdem 

Elec Electuarium    .   .   . 

Emb 

Enem 

Er 

Exhib Exhibeatur  .   .   .   . 

Ext Extractum    .   .    .   . 

F 

Far 

Fe Ferrum      

Feb.  dur.  .    .    .  Febre  durante     .    . 

F.  .  Ft Fac,  Fiat 

Fill Filtra 

Fid Fluidus 

Flor Flores 

F.  m Fiat  mislura    .  .   . 

Fol Folia       

F.  ,p Fiat  pntio 

F.  pil Fiat  pilula    .   .   .  . 

F.  s.  a Fiat  secundum 

arlem      

Galv 

Gl 

Cm. 

Gr Grantnn     

Gtt Guttae 

Guttat Guttatim 

H 

Hg H\drarg\rum     .  . 

HI .    .    .' 

Hm 

Hor.  decub.    .  Hora  decubitus  .   . 

H.  s Horasomni  .  .   .   . 

I lodum 

In 

In  d In  die 

Inf.      Infunde 

Inj Injeclio 

Ir 

K Kalium 

K-j 

Kl 

Km 

L 

Li 

Liq 

M Meridies;  Misce   . 

Mac Macera      

Mass.  pil     .   .  Massa  pilularum    . 


Divide  into  equal  parts. 

(Until    the    bowels    are 

j      opened . 

With  a  proper  direction. 
Erbium. 
Erbium. 
Ei  bow-jerk. 
Of  the  same. 
An  electuary;  Electricity 
Embryology. 
Enema. 
Erbium. 
Let  it  be  given. 
Extract. 

Fahrenheit ;  Fluorin. 
Faradic. 
Iron. 

The  fever  continuing. 
Make. 
Filter. 
Fluid. 
Flowers. 
Make  a  mixture. 
Leaves. 

Make  a  potion. 
Make  a  pill. 

Prepare  skilfully. 

Galvanic. 

Glucinum. 

Gram. 

Grain. 

Drops. 

By  drops. 

Hydrogen. 

Mercury. 

Hectoliter. 

Hectometer. 

At  bed-time. 

.■\t  bed-time. 

lodin. 

Indium. 

Daily. 

Pour  in. 

An  injection. 

Iridium, 

Potassium. 

Knee-ierk. 

Kiloliter. 

Kilometer. 

Liter. 

Lithium. 

Liquor. 

Noon  :  Mix. 

Macerate. 

Pill-mass. 


ABBRKVIATIONS 


M.  ft Mislurafiai.   .   .   .  Let  a  mixture  be  made. 

Mg Magnesium  ;  Milligram. 

Ml Milliliter. 

Mm Millimeter. 

Mod.  pre- 
script       .    .  Modo  pr^scripto  .  In  the  manner  directed. 

Mol.  wt Molecular  weight. 

Mor.  sol.  .   .   .  More  sollto  .   .    .   .  In  the  usual  way. 

Muc Mucilago Mucilage. 

Myg Myriagiam. 

Myl Mvrialiter. 

Mym Myriameler. 

N Nitrogen. 

Na Natrium Sodium. 

Ni Nickel. 

No Numero Number. 

Noct NoctL- By  night. 

O Uctarius        ....  A  pint. 

Ol Oleum Oil. 

01.  oliv.    .   .   .  Oleum  olivEe    .   .   .  Olive-oil. 

Ol.-res Oleoresina    ....  Oleoresin. 

O.  m Omni  mane  ....  Every  morning. 

Omn.  bib.    .   .  Omni  bihora    .   .   .  Every  two  hours 
Omn.  hor.    .    .  Omni  bora    ....  Every  liour. 
Omn.  noct.  .   .  Omni  nocte  ....  Every  night. 

Os Osmium. 

Ov Ovum An  egg. 

Oz Uncia Ounce. 

P Phosphorus.  Pulse. 

Part,  xq,  .   .    .  Partes  aequales   .      Equal  parts. 

Pb Plumbum 

P.  c Post  cibum   . 

P.  C Poiidus  civile 

Pd. 


.  Quantum  placeat 
sufficii 


Lead. 
.  After  meals. 
.  Avoirdupois  weight. 

Palladium. 


Phar Pharmacopeia. 


Pil Pilula 

Pocul Poculum 

Pond.     ....  Pondere 


Pot. 


,  Pill. 
.  A  cup 
By  weight. 


Potio Potion  ;  potassa. 


Ppt Preparala  . 

P.  rat.  aetat     .  Pro  rata  aetalis 

P.  r,  n Pro  re  nata  .   . 

Pt 

Pulv Putvis     .    .    . 

Q.  d Quater  in  Hit- 

Q.  I (Ji'^ntum  lilift 


I'recipitate ;  Prepared. 
,  In  proportion  to  age. 
,  When  required. 
.  Pint. 
,  Puwder. 

I'^our  times  a  day. 
.  According  as  required. 


Q.p.  . 
Q.  s.  . 
Qt.    .    . 

Q.  V Quantum  vis 

k 

K Recipe    .   .    . 

Rad Radix 

Rb 

R.  D 

Rect Reclificatus  .   .    .   . 

Rep Repetatur     .... 

S Semis 

S Signa 

S.  a Secundum  ariem    . 

Sb Stibium 

Scr Scrupulum    .... 

Sig Signetur 

Sig.  n.  pr.     .   .  Signa  nomine 

proprio 

Sing Singnlorum  .   .   .   . 

Si  non  val.  .   .  Si  non  valeat   .   .    . 
Si  op-  sit  .   .   .  Si  opus  sit    .... 

Solv Solve 

Sp.,orSpir.    .  Spiritus 

Sp.gr 

Ss Semi,  semissis     .   . 

St Stet 

Su Suraat 

S.  V Spiritus  vini    .   .    . 

S.  V.  r.   .    .   .  .  Spiritus  vini 

rectificatus   .   .   . 

S.  V.  t Spiritus  vini  tenuis 

Syr Svrupus 

T ' 

T.  d Ter  in  die 

Tr..  Tinct.   .   .  Tinctura    .   .   .    .   . 

Ung Unguentum  .   .    .   . 

Ur 

Vesic Vesicatorium  .   .   . 

Wt 

V.  s.  b Venesertio  braclui 

)\\ Minimum 

5 Drachma  .... 

9 Scrupulum    .   .    .   . 

5 Uncia 


At  will. 

A  sufficient  quautitv. 

Quart. 

As  much  as  ynu  wish. 

Reaumur's     thermometer. 

Respiration. 
Take. 
Koot. 

Rubidium. 

Reaction  of  degeneration. 
Rectified. 
Let  it  be  repeated. 
Half ;  Sulphur. 
Label. 

According  to  art. 
Antimony. 
Scruple. 
Let  it  be  labeled. 

Label  with  common  name. 
Of  each. 

If  it  does  not  answer. 
If  requisite. 
Dissolve. 
Spirit- 
Specific  gravity. 
One-half. 
Let  it  stand. 
Let  him  take. 
Alcoholic  spirit. 

Rectified  spirit  of  wine. 

Dilute  alcohol,  proof-spirit. 

Syrup. 

Temperature. 

Three  times  a  day. 

Tincture. 

Oititment. 

frine. 

A  blister. 

Weight. 

Bleeding  from  the  arm. 

Minim. 

Dram. 

Scruple. 

Ounce. 


ABBREVIATIONS    THAT    SHOULD    ONLY   BE    USED    UNDER    HEADINGS,    OR    WITH   A 
CONTEXT,  RENDERING  THE  MEANING  OBVIOUS.-^;,.,,,/. 


A'ames  of  Diseases. 

Bctasis Bronchiectasis. 

B^bea Brnnchorrhea. 

B^is Bronchitis- 

G.  K Granular  Kidney. 

G.  P General  Paralysis. 

Phth.,OT  4>d,OT<tt.  Phthisis. 

t^^^ Pneumonia. 

t^^^ Pneumothorax. 

R^*^  F Rheumatic  Fever. 

Rh®'" Rheumatism. 

Set  F Scarlet  Fever. 

Syph.,  or  (rv<it.   .   .  Syphilis. 

Names  of  Regions  or  Organs. 

Clavr Clavicular. 

I.  C.  F Infraclavicular  Fossa. 

InfrasC"     ....  Infrascapular. 

IntersC Interscajiular. 

Mamy      Mammarv. 


S.  C.  F Supraclavicular  Fossa. 

Sp.  C Spinal  Cord. 

S.  S.  F Supraspinous  fossa. 

V.  C.  or  V.  B.    .   .  Vocal  Bands. 

Names  of  Signs  and  Symptoms. 

C  / Cough. 

Cephgia Cephalalgia. 

Hgc Hemorrhage. 

Ngia Neurp.igia. 

N.  S NigV.t-sweats. 

Spm Sputum. 

T Tongue. 

Vg      Vomiting 

Vt Vomit. 

In  Physical  Examination^  Etc. 

H.  C Humid  Crepitations. 

R.  S Respiratory  Sound. 

V.  F Vocal  Fremitus. 

V.  S Voice-sounds. 


ABBREVIATIONS  USED  IN  OPHTHALMOLOGY. 


Acc Accommodation. 

Ah Hyperopic  Astigmatism. 

Am Myopic  Astigmatism. 

As Astigmatism. 

Ax Axis. 

B.  D Base  (of  prism)  down. 

B.  I *'       "       "  in. 

B.  O "      "      "         out. 

B.  U "      "      "         up. 

cm Centimeter. 

Cyl Cylinder,  Cylindric  Lens. 

D Diopter. 

E Emmetropia,  Emmetropic. 

F Formula. 

H Hyperopia,  Hyperopic,  Horizontal. 


L,  E Left  Eye. 

M Myopia.  Myopic. 

mm Millimetei". 

CD Ocnlus  dexter— Right  Eye. 

O.  S Oculus  sinister— Left  Eye. 

P.  p Punctum  proximum,  Near  Point. 

P.  r Punctum  remotum,  Far  Point. 

R.  E Right  Eye. 

Sph Spheric,  Spheric  Lens 

Sym Symmetric. 

V Vision,  Visual  Acuity,  Vertical. 

+  ,  — ,  = Plus,  Minus.  Equal  to. 

00 Infinity.  2o  ft.  distance. 

■3 Combined  with. 

^ Degree. 


ABBREVIATIONS 


ABBREVIATIONS  USED  IN  OTOLOGY. 


a Applied  to  or  in  contact  with  Auricle. 

A.  C Air-conduclion. 

A.  D Auris  dextra — Right  Ear. 

A,  S Auris  sinistra — Left  Ear. 

B.  C bone-conduction. 

c Contact. 

d Dentes — applied  to  Teeth. 

P Tuning-fork. 

g;l. Glabella— applied  to  Forehead. 

h Hearing  Power. 

L Left  Ear. 

>n Applied  to  Mastoid. 

Meat.  Aud.  Ext. ; 

M.  E External  Auditory  Meatus. 

Meat.  Aud.  Int  ; 

M.  I Internal  Auditory  Meatus. 

Men.  dis M^ni^re's  disease. 

M.  flac Menibranaflaccida  ;  Shrapnell's  membrane. 

M.  T. ;  Mt Membrana  tympani. 

Myring Myringitis. 

O Complete  Lack  of  Perception  of  Sound. 

ot.  ext.  ac Otitis  externa  acuta. 


ot.  ext.  chron.   .   .  otitis  externa  chronica. 

ot.  ext.  diff.     .   .   .  Uliiis  externa  diffusa. 

ot.  med.  sup  ac.  .  Otitis  media  suppurativa  acuta. 

ot.  med.  sup. 

chron Otitis  media  suppurativa  chronica. 

Pol Pohtzer's. 

Pol.  Ac Pohtzer's  Acoumeter. 

R Right  Ear. 

S Susurrus— a  Whisper. 

t Applied  to  Temple. 

Tymp Tympanum. 

Jib Ubique— when  applied  at  all  points. 

:.' Voice. 

V Applied  to  Vertex. 

vib Vibration. 

z Applied  to  Zygoma 

' P'oot. 

" Inches. 

00 Heard,  but  ?iot  Understood. 

+  R Rinn^'s  Test  Positive. 

— R Rinn^'s  Test  Negative. 


ABBREVIATIONS  USED  IN  ELECTROTHERAPEUTICS. 


A.,  or  An Anode. 

Amp. Amp&re- 

A.  C Anodal  Closing. 

A.  C.  C Anodal  Closure  Contraction. 

A.  C.  O Anodal  Closing  Odor. 

A.  C.  P Anodal  Closing  Picture. 

A.  C.  S Anodal  Closing  Sound. 

A.  D Anodal  Duratioti. 

A.  D.  C Anodal  Duration  Contraction. 

A.  M Ampere-meter. 

A.  O AiHidal  Opening. 

A.  O.  C Anodal  Opening  Contraction. 

A.  O.  O Anodal  Opening  Odor. 

A.  O.  P Anodal  Opeiiing  Picture. 

A.  O.  S Anodal  Opening  Sound. 

B Magnetic  Induction. 

B.  A.  U British  Association  Unit. 

C Centigrade;  Current;  Cathode. 

C.  C Cathodal  Closure. 

C.  C.  C Cathodal  Closure  Contraction. 

C.  C  C." Various  Degrees  of  Contraction. 

C.  C.  T Cathodal  Closing  Tetanus. 

C.  G.  S.  Units.  .   .  Centimeter- gram-second  Units. 

CO Cathodal  Opening. 

C.  O.  C Cathodal  Opening  Contraction. 

C.  S Current-strength. 

D Duration  ;  Density. 

De.  R Reaction  of  Degeneration. 

E Earth  ;  Electromotive  Force. 

E.  M.  D.  P.     ...  Electromotive  Difi'erence  of  Potential. 

E.  M.  F Electromotive  Force. 

F.  M Field  Magnet. 

H Horizontal  Intensity  of  the  Earth's  Mag- 
netism ;  One  Unit  of  Self-induction. 

H Intensity  of  Magnetic  Force. 

I Intensity  of  Magnetism. 

J Joule. 

K Electrostatic  Capacity. 

K Kathode. 


Kl Klang  (sound). 

K.  C Katliudal  Closing. 

K.  C.  C Cathodal  Closing  Contraction. 

K.  C.  T ICathodal  Closing  Tetanus. 

K.  D.  .....   .  Kathodal  Duration  (or  Period  of  Closure  oi 

Circuit). 

K.  D.  C Kathodal  Duration  Contraction. 

K.  D.  T Kathodal  Duration  Tetanus. 

K.  W Kilo-watt. 

L Inductance  (Coefficient  of) ;  Length. 

M Strength  of  Pole. 

Ma Milliamp&re. 

Mfd Microfarad. 

N North  Pole. 

O Opening  of  Circuit. 

P.  D Potential  Difference. 

Q Electric  Quantity. 

R Ohmic  Resistance. 

S South  Pole. 

T Time. 

Te Tetanic  Contraction. 

U Unit. 

V X'olume;  Velocitv. 

V Volt, 

V.  A N'oltaic  Alternative. 

V.  M Volt-meter. 

W Work;  Weight;  Watt. 

Z Contraction  (Zuckurig). 

Z.  Z.'  Z." Increasing  Strengths  of  Contraction. 

K Magnetic  Susceptibility. 

fx. Magnetic  Permeabilitv. 

oi Ohm. 

P Specific  Resistance. 

ii Megohm  (one-millionth  part  of  an  ohm). 

H> Battery. 

-f- Anode  or  Positive  Pole. 

— Kathode  or  Negative  Pole. 

>.  Greater  than,  as  K  >  A. 

< Less  than. 


PREFIXES  AND   SUFFIXES   USED    IN   CHEMISTRY. 


Am-  indicates  the  group  NH2. 

AzQ-.  diazo-.  and  hydrazo-  indicate  compounds  in  which  nitro- 
gen atoms  are  linked  in  various  ways. 

Di-  is  applied  as  a  prefix  to  signify  two. 

Im- indicates  the  group  NH. 

Ket-  indicates  the  molecule  CO  in  certain  structural  re- 
lations. 

Mon-  is  employed  as  a  prefix  to  signify  one. 

Nitro-  indicates  the  group  NOo. 

Pent-  is  applied  as  a  prefix  to  signify  A?-^. 

per-  denotes  in  a  rather  vague  sense  an  indefinitely  large 
amount  of  the  body  to  which  it  is  prefixed,  or  to  which 
it  is  referred. 

Sesqui-  indicates  the  proportion  o^  two  to  three. 

Sub-  is  emplo>-ed  in  a  rather  vague  sense  to  indicate  defi- 
ciency of  the  body  to  which  it  is  prefixed. 

Tetr-  is  applied  as  a  prefix  to  siyuify yb«r. 

Thio-  indicates  sulphur,  especiallv  replacing  oxygen. 

Tri-  fsometimes  "  t'^r-")  is  applied  as  a  prefix  to  signify  three. 

-al  indicates  aldehydic  structure. 

-an  is  applied  to  a  class  of  bodies  related  to  the  starch  and 
sugar  group. 

-ane  indicates  a  saturated  hydrocarbon. 

-ase  indicates  an  enzyme,  or  non-organized  ferment,  (T.^.,  dias- 


tase. Tliis  termination  is  at  present  restricted  gener- 
ally to  enzymes  of  vegetable  origin,  but  it  should  also  be 
used  with  animal  enzymes — which,  Iiowever,  usually  end 
in  "in."  It  would  thus  be  better  to  s^y  pepsase  and 
trypsase,  rather  than  pepsin  anil  trypsin. 

-ate.  A  suffix  to  nouns  in  chemistry  signifying  an>'  salt  formed 
by  an  arid  acting  on  a  base  ;  e.  .^.,  sulphate,  phosphate. 

-ic  denotes  the  higher  of  two  valencies  assumed  by  an  element, 
and  incidentally  in  maiu'  cases  a  larger  amount  of  oxv- 

-in  is  oi  no  precise  significance,  and  is  mostly  applied  to  bodies 
the  structure  of  which  is  not  yet  known. 

-yl,  -ene,  -enyl,  and  -ine  indicate  hydrocarbons.  According 
to  the  American  system  of  orthography,  the  only  case  in 
whicli  "  m^' "  is  used  is  as  a  termination  for  a  series  of 
.hydrocarbons,  beginning  with  Ethine,  CoHo.  English 
writers  and  some  .*\merican  chemists  use  it  to  signify  basic 
properties,  regarding -/«  as  the  proper  term  for  non-basic 
bodies.  They  thus  distinguish  between  salicin.  which 
forms  no  salts  with  acids,  and  morphin  (which  under  such 
system  is  spelled  "*  morphine"),  which  does.  It  must  be 
noted  that  such  methods  are  not  in  accordance  with  the 
tendency  of  modern  chemic  nomenclature,  which  seeks 
to  express  structure,  not  properties.     The  organic  bases 


xu 


ABBREVIATIONS 


or  alkaloids  are  not  all  of  the  same  type,  and  whcTi 
their  structure  is  elucidated  systematic  names  will  be 
found  for  ihtrin.  Until  then  there  is  no  particular  gam 
in  indicating  them  as  a  group. 

-id  is  similar  to  "  in." 

-ol  indicates  alcoholic  structure,  i.  e..  presence  of  the  group 
HO  (hydroxyl),  *•.  ^  ,  alcohol,  glycerol,  plienol. 

•  one  is  applied  lo  bodies  related  lo  the  suuclies  and  sugars. 
it  is,  however,  not  used  witli  this  siguihcance  in  "pep- 


tone," which  word  is  not  formed  according  to  any  estab- 
lished system. 

-ose  nidicates  a  carbohydrate,  e.  jf.,  glucose,  although  it  is 
also  occasionally  applied  to  the  results  of  digestion  o( 
proleids,  e.g.,  albumose. 

-ous  denotes  the  lower  of  two  degrees  of  valency  assumed 
by  an  element  and  incidentally  indicates,  in  many  cases, 
a  small  amount  of  oxygen. 

The  word  snlphonic  indicates  the  group  HSO3 


ABBREVIATIONS  USED  IN  HYGIENE   AND  SANITARY  LAW. 


Advt Ad\'ertiseineiit.  M.  M. 

A.  O Abatement  Order.  M.  O.      . 

a.  p Ashpit.  M.  O.  H. 

B.  H Board  of  Health.  N.  O.      . 

B.  L By-Law  or  By-Laws.  O.     .    .   . 

C.  A Conlirming  Authority.  O.  C.   .   . 

C,  C County  Council.  O.  R.  .   . 

C.  G   S Court  of  General  Sessions.  p.      .   .   . 

CO Closing  Order.  P.  A. 

C.  P Contributorv  Place.  P.  C. 

C.  P Cattle-plague.  P.  L  E. 

c.  p.     .   .       ....  Cesspits.  P.  O.   .   . 

C.  Q.  S Court  of  Quarter  Sessions.  Prov.  O. 

C.  S Commissioners  of  Sewers.  P.  P.   .   , 

C.  S.  J Court  of  Summary  Jurisdiction.  P.  S.  A. 

D.  L  D Dangerous  Infectious  Disease.  P,  S.  C.  . 

D.  O Demolition  Order.  Q.  S.    .   . 

D.  P Daily  Penalty;    <  not  exceeding;   >  not        R.  A.  .   . 

less  than.  R.  D. 

d.  p Dungpit.  Rg.  - 

e.  c Earth-closet.  R.  P.  C. 

F.  M.  D Foot  and  Mouth  Disease.  R.  S.  A. 

G.  O General  Order.  R.  S.  D. 

I Inspector.  S.  A.   .   . 

I.  A Infected  Area. 

I.  D Infectious  Disease. 

I.  P Infected  Place. 

I.  S Improvement  Scheme. 

j.  P Justice  of  the  Peace. 

L.  A Local  Authority. 

L.  B Local  Board. 

Lf.  C.  C London  County  Council. 

L.  E Local  Enquiry. 

L.  G.  B Local  Government  Board  V.  L    . 

L.  S.  A Local  Sanitary  Authority.  w.  c. 

M.  A.  B Metropolitan  Asylums'  Boards.  W.  Co. 

M.  A.  M Metropolitan  Asylums'  Managers.  W.  W. 


S.  L     .   . 

s.  o.     . 

s.  s.  .  . 

U.  A.      . 
U.  D. 
U.  H.  H. 
U.  S.  A. 
U.  S.  D. 


.  Medical  Man. 

.  Medical  Officer. 

.  Medical  Ofiker  of  Health. 

.  Nuisance  Order. 

.  Owner ;  Occupier. 

.  Order  in  Council. 

.  Official  Representation. 

.  Privy. 

.  Public  Analyst. 

.  Privy  Council. 

.  Private  Improvement  Expenses. 

.  Prevention  Order. 

.  Provisional  Order. 

.  Pleuro-Pneumonia. 

.  Port  Sanitary  Authority. 

.  Pett\"  Sessional  Court- 

.  Quarter  Sessions. 

.  Rural  Authority. 

.  Rural  District. 

.  Regulations. 

.  Rivers-pollution  Commission. 

.  Rural  Sanitary  Authority. 

.  Rural  Sanitary  District. 

.  Sanitarj-  Authority 

.  Sanitary  Convenience. 

.  Sanitary  Inspector. 

.  Special  Order. 

.  Secretary  of  State. 

.  Urban  Authority;  I'nhealthy Area. 

.  LTrban  District. 

.  L'nfit  for  Human  Habitation. 

.  Urban  Sanitary  Authority. 

.  I'rban  Sanitary  District. 

.  Veterinary  Inspector. 

.  Water-closet. 

.  Water  Company. 

.  Water  Works. 


ABBREVIATIONS  USED   FOR  ACTS  OF   PARLIAMENT. 


A.  A 

C.  B.  A. 

C.  D.  (A.I  A. 

C.  L.  H.  A. 

D.  C.  M.O.  . 

F.  W.  A.  . 
H.  W.  C.  A. 

I.  D.  (N.l  A. 
I.  D.  (P.)  A. 
L.  C.  rc.)  A. 
L.  G.  A.     .    . 


.  Alkali  Acts,  1S63,  1874  (Consolidated),  18R1. 
.  Canal  Boats  Acts.  1877-S4. 
.  Contagious  Diseases  (Animal)  Act,  1R78. 
.  Common  Lodging  Houses  Act,  iRst.etc. 
.  Dairy,   Cowshed,  and   Milk    Shop  Order, 

1S85-6. 
,  Factories  and  Workshop  Act,  1878. 
.  Housing  of  Working  Classes  Act,  1890. 
.  Infectious  Diseases  •  Notification)  Act,  1889. 
"  "  (Prevention)  Act.  1890. 

,  Land  Clauses  (Consolidation)  Acts,  1S45. 
.  Local  Government  Act,  1888. 


M.  L.  M.  A.    . 

M.  W.  C.  A.    . 

P.  H.  A.    ... 

P.  H.  (A.)  A.   . 

P.  H.{LiA.     . 

P.  H.  (L.I  A.  . 

P.  H.  (S.I  A.    . 

P.  H.  (W.)  A. 

P.  W.  L.  A.    . 

R.  P.  A.     ... 

S.  F.  D.  A.  .    . 

S.J.  A 

Metropolis  Local  Management  Act,  1855. 

"  Water  Companies  Act,  1871. 

Public  Health  (England)  Act,  1875. 
"  "         (.Amendt.)    "      1S90. 

(Ireland)      *'     1878. 
"  "        (London)     *'     1891. 

(Scotland)    "      1867. 
(Water)       "      1878. 
Public  Works  Loans  Act,  1879. 
Rivers  Pollution  Act,  1876 
Sale  of  Food  and  Drugs  Act,  1875. 
Summary  Jurisdiction  Act. 


SIGNS  ABBREVIATIONS,  ETC.,  USED  IN  DESCRIPTIVE  ZOOLOGY  AND  BOTANY. 


o Feet. 

' Inches. 

" Lines  :  each  one-twelfth  of  an  inch,  or  about 

two  millimeters. 

\ A  mark  of  affirmation  or  authentication. 

? A  mark  of  doubt. 

- Figures  or  words  separated  by  a  short  dash 

indicate  the  extremes  of  variation,  as 
5-10"  long,  few-many  flowered :  i.  e.. 
varying  from  5  to  10  lines  in  length,  and 
with  few  to  many  flowers. 

c.c Cubic  centimeter. 

cm.         Centimeter. 

mm Millimeter. 

/x. The    Micron.   Micromillimeter.  or   unit   of 

Microscopic  Measurement.  For  conven- 
ience of  reference,  the  following  table  of 
comparative  measurements  is  given  : — 

^  InchfS.       \l  Inches.       Inches.  p. 

1 000039      6 000236 

2 000079      7 000276 

3 0001 18      8 000315 

4 000157      9 000354 

5 000197     '° 000394 


Tninnj    .    .    .    •      2.5399 

TnVn 25-.^997 

yAn  ■ 253.9972 

One  Meter  .    39.370432  in. 


X Used  to  express  magnification,  thus  X  1000 

indicates  a  magnification  of  loco  diame- 
ters. The  improper  fraction  ^^^^  indi- 
cates the  same  thing,  but  is  rarely  used. 

(D An  annual  Herb. 

(D A  biennial  Herb. 

% A  perennial  Herb. 

& An  Undershrub,  deciduous. 

Id An  L'^ndershrub,  evergreen. 

O A  Shrub,  deciduous. 

O A  Shrub,  evergreen. 

*► A  Tree,  deciduous. 

D        A  Tree,  evergreen. 

V^ An  herbaceous  Vine,  annual  or  bienniaL 

yp A  woody  Vine,  deciduous. 

"^ A  woody  Vine,  evergreen. 

Uky A  trailing  Herb,  annual  or  biennial. 

Uj A  trailing  Herb,  perennial. 

CJJ An  aquatic  plant. 

5 Flowers  perfect. 


ABBREVIATIONS 


xiu 


(f A  male  animal,  or  a  plant  or  flower  bear- 
ing only  stamens  or  anlheridia. 

9 A    lemaie     animal    or    a    plant    or    flower 

bearing  only  pistils  or  archegonia. 

C A  young  animal  of  undetermined  sex,  thus 

cfo,  young  male,  or  $ygfor  youngfemale, 
but  O/"^  {juvenis,  young). 

0 A  nionocarpic  plant. 

0=" Cotyledons  accumbent. 

Ol Cotyledons  incumbent. 

A  pla?u  introduced  and  naturalized. 

A  plant  cultivated  for  ornament. 

A  plant  cultivated  for  use. 

8 .Monecious. 

cf  9 Diecious 

<f  5  9 Polygamus. 

o Wanting  or  none. 

CO Numerous  or  indefinite  :  more  than  twenty 

when  applied  to  stamens. 

<r The. microsecond  represents  .ooi  second  or 

the  unit  of  time  in  experiments  or  psycho- 
physic  reactions 

Authors*  names  are  abbreviated  in  the  following  Manner:^ 

Ait.,  Alton.  Bech.,  Bechstein.  Cham.,  Chamisso.  Dum., 
Uum^ril,  etc. 

Nupt,  signifies  in  ornithology,  breeding  plumage. 

horaot,  means  a  bird  of  the  year. 

-acese,  a  suffix  used  in  botany  to  designate  a  family,  the  name 
chosen  being  one  of  the  principal  genera.  Ex.,  Rosa,  Ros- 
acece.  Ranunculus,  Ranunculacece.  Cf.,  icecr,  ide^E,  inet^, 
ece. 

-ana,  preferably  used  as  a  suffix  to  the  name  of  a  species 
around  which  others  naturally  cluster,  in  the  naming  of 
subsections  or  groups  of  species;  **..?"..  the  group  of 
species  of  Helix  related  to  H.  pomaiia  may  be  indicated 
by  the  term  Potnatiana. 

•ensis,  a  termination  given  to  the  names  of  species  only  when 
derived  from  the  name  of  their  habitat;  e.g.,  Teenia 
madagascariensis,  Daphne  chinensis,  Draceena  brasili- 
ensis. 

Eu-,  employed  as  a  prefix  in  forming  the  names  of  genera,  sub- 
genera, or  sections  of  genera  before  a  Greek  derivative. 

Excl.  gen.,  exclusit  genus. 

Excl.  sps.,  exclusit  species. 

Exc).  var.,  exclusit  varietas,  when  following  an  onym,  indi- 
cates that  the  group  has  undergone  revision,  and  the 
name  does  not  cover  the  original  ground  to  the  extent 
indicated. 

-ia,  -ius,  -ica,  -icus,  -ina,  -inus,  -ita,  -itus,  terminations 
used  in  making  specific  names  which  are  derived  from 
the  name  of  a  river  or  other  body  of  water,  a  province, 
a  country,  or  a  kingdom  ;  e.  g.,  arabicus. 

•iceae.  -idese,  -ineae,  suffixes  used  in  botany  to  designate  a 
family  when  the  name  taken  ends  in  Latin  -i.v  or  -is 
(genitive  ids.  idis,  iscis):  e.g.,  Salicine^  from  Salix, 
Berberidecs  from  Berberis,  Tamariscineee  from  Tamarix. 

-eae,  as  a  rule,  these  suffixes,  together  with  eeB,  are  employed 
to  designate  botanic  sub-families,  tribes,  and  sub-tribes; 
e.  g.,  RosecT  from  Rosa. 

-idae.  -inee.  the  suffixes  added  to  the  name  of  the  earliest 
known  or  most  characteristic  genus,  to  designate  zoologic 


families  or  sub-families;  e.  g.,  Sirix,  Strigis,  StrigidiT, 
Bucerotis,  Bucerutidce. 

-ites,  -itis,  frequently  employed  to  designate  fossil  organisms 
analogous  to  the  living  form  whose  generic  name  is  the 
radical  to  which  ites  is  appended.  They  are  rarely  used 
with  specific  names 

Mutatis  char.,  mutatis  tharacteris,  when  following  a  specific 
name  signifies  a  change  in  the  diagnostic  characters  of  a 
species. 

-astrum,  -oidea  or  -oides,  -oidalis,  -otdeum.  -opsis,  termina- 
tions employed  in  forming  generic,  sub-generic,  or 
specific  names  after  a  Greek  derivative.  Bourguinat 
suggests  that  astrum  be  reserved  to  be  appended  to  the 
name  of  a  genus  to  indicate  its  typical  sub-division. 
Opsis  and  oides  s\\o\x\d  be  reserved  for  sub-divisions  of  a 
genus  which  resemble  another  genus,  by  adding  them  to 
the  name  of  that  other  genus  when  it  is  of  Greek  origin. 

-oides  is  preferably  reserved  for  specific  names  of  Greek  or 
barbarous  (never  Latin)  origin 

(a)  When  the  radical  of  the  specific  name  is  the  name  of  a 
genus  which  it  resembles,  *•.  g.,  Salix  myrtilloides, 
Bupleurum  ranunculoides,  Malva  abutiloides,  Thuja 
cupressoides. 

(b)  When  the  radical  is  the  name  of  another  species  which 
the  new  one  resembles.  Helix  carascaloides,  a  species 
like  H.  carascalensis. 

(c)  When  the  radical  of  the  specific  name  is  a  Greek  word 
signifying  an  animal,  organ,  part,  object,  as  Potentilla 
arachnotdea,  Prenanthes  deltoidea.  Jungemiannia  zooP' 
sis^  icthyoides,  rhomboidale,  pterigoideus,  paraboloides^ 
dendrotdeus. 

Only  one  apparent  exception  to  the  compounding  of  Greek 
and  Latin  has  been  consecrated  by  usage;  viz.  :  ovoides 
from  ovum  and  €c6o? ;  this  has  arisen  from  the  absence  of 
euphony  in  the  correct  form,  ooides  (titoi-,  and  ei5o?i. 

pro-parte,  for  a  part,  when  following  a  specific  name  indi- 
cates that  since  its  first  application  the  group  has  been 
revised. 

Pseudo-,  a  prefix  employed  in  forming  specific  names  before 
a  Greek  derivative. 

-pteris,  a  termination  frequently  employed  in  the  generic 
names  of  ferns,  for  the  purpose  of  recalling  the  affinities 
of  the  genus. 

sp.  ii)  In  zoologT,',  abbreviation  of  species,  written  when  the 
specific  name  is  not  known  or  is  wanting,  or  if  placed 
after  the  name  of  the  authority,  as  Crania  cranio/aris. 
Linn^  sp.,  indicates  that  Linn^  is  only  to  be  credited 
with  the  specific  name. 
(2)  In  botany,  species  or  specimen. 

Sub-,  a  prefix  employed  in  forming  specific  names  before  a 
Latin  derivative-  It  may  also  be  used  in  designating  a 
new  species  before  the  name  of  another  with  which  the 
first  was  in  intimate  relation.  It  is  also  used  in  the  sense 
of  nearly,  less,  someivhat.  slightly.  It  has,  moreover,  a 
few  legitimate  Latin  compounds  which  may  be  used  for 
specific  names  ;  e.g.,  subterran^'us.  sttbalpinus-a-um,  sub- 
cutn^ens,  subcutaneus,  subdimidiatus^  subject  us,  sub- 
niersus.  subrolundus,  substrains. 

Sub-sp.,  subspecies. 

gen.,  genus. 

var.,  variety,  placed  before  the  name  of  a  plant  or  animal, 
indicates  that  it  is  a  hybrid  of  doubtful  origin. 


SUNDRY 

Adj Adjective. 

Adv Adverb. 

Am American. 

Arab Arabic. 

A.  S Anglo-Saxon. 

Bot Botany.  Botanic. 

B.  Ph British  Pharmacopeia. 

Celt Celtic. 

Cf. Confer,  see. 

Chem Chemistry,  Chemic. 

Colloq Colloquial. 

Comp Compounded,  Compound. 

Dim Diminutive. 

e.  g {Exempli gratia),  For  example. 

Elec Electricity. 

Eng.    .......  English. 

Etym EtymoIog>-,  Etymologic. 

/. Feminine. 

Fr French. 

Geog Geography,  Geographic. 

Geol Geolog>-.  Geologic. 

Geom Geometry,  Geometric. 

Ger German. 

G.  Ph German  Pharmacopeia. 

Gr Greek. 

Heb Hebrew. 

Hind Hindustani. 

Ichth Ichthyology. 

i.  c (id  est),  that  is. 

It Italian. 


ABBREVIATIONS. 

L.,  or  Lat Latin. 

Masc.     _ Masculine. 

Math Mathematics. 

Med Medicine,  Medical. 

M.  E Middle  English. 

N.  F National  Formular>'. 

Nat.  Hist Natural  Histor>'. 

Neg Negative. 

Obs Obsolete. 

O.  F Old  French. 

Ophth Ophthalmolog>-,  Ophthalmologic. 

Path Patholog>-,  Pathologic. 

Phil Philosophy,  Philosophic. 

Phys Phvsiology,  Phvsiologic. 

pi Pliiral. 

priv Privative. 

Pron Pronounced,  Pronunciation. 

o.  7- (Quod  vide)  which  see. 

Sax Saxon. 

Sing Singular. 

Sp Spanish. 

Surg Surgerv,  Surgical. 

Unof.      I'nofficial. 

U.  S.  Ph I'nited  States  Pharmacopeia. 

V Verb. 

V.  i Intransitive  verb. 

vide See. 

V.  t Transitive  verb. 

Zool Zoologj',  Zoologic. 


ABBRFAIATIONS 


PREFIXES  AND  SUFFIXES  USED  IN  MEDICAL  TERMS. 


PREFIXES. 


A-,  an-,  called  alpha  privative  (Gr.  a,  av,  or  afx),  the  equiva- 
lent oJ'our  prefix,  un-,  or  /«■,  denotes  an  absence  or  want 
ol  the  thing  or  quality  expressed  by  the  principal;  t'.  .y., 
adynamia,  anaerobic,  aphasia,  apraxia,  apyrcxia, 
asli,^maitsm,  aiony,  etc.  a  is  used  before  consonants, 
an  belore  vowels,  and,  rarely,  aw  before  W  or  dr.  (To 
be  distinguished  from  ana.) 

Ad-  (ad>,  to,  at,  t<iward,  as,  adduction,  adhesion.  The  d  is 
often  changed  in  the  coin|iound  to  correspond  ;o  the  next 
Iftlcr,  as  accretion,  appendix. 

Al-(Arab.)  article  the;  e.g.,  alchemy,  the  secret  art;  alcohol, 
the  \er>'  subtle. 

Amphi-  (or  amph-)  (a/i'tO.upo"  both  sides,  in  two  ways,  as  in 
amphiarthrosis,  amphibia,  etc. 

Ana-  [aya).  Up,  tiirough,  again;  e.  £■.,  anabolis/n,  anasarca, 
anatomy,  etc. 

Anti-  (or  ant-)  {octi}.  Against,  opposed  to.  opposite  of;  as 
antaphrodisiac ,  antibrachium,  antipyretic,  antiseptic,  etc. 

Ape-  (airof.    Uff,  away,  upon  ;  /'.  g.,  aponeurosis,  apoplexy,  etc. 

Auto- (aOrb?).     Self;  zs  autopepsia,  autopsy. 

Bary-  Oapii?}.    Heavy,  difficult ;  as  barymezia,  baryphonia,  etc. 

Bi-,  bin-  (bis).  Twice,  twofold  ;  e.  g.,  bicuspid, bivalent ,  binoc- 
ular, binaural. 

Bio-  Oio?).     Life,  e.g.,  bioplasm,  biolugv,  biolysis. 

Brach-  (Spax'**"')-  Arm,  pertaining  to  the  arm  ;  as  brachialgia, 
brachioncHS. 

Broncho-  (^pbyxo^l-  Pertaining  to  the  trachea;  as  bronchor- 
ilnigia,  btonchotomy. 

Cardi-,  cardie-  (xapfita).  Pertaining  to  the  heart,  as  cardio- 
gt  am,  ca>  dialgia. 

Celio-.  ccelio-  (xotAiaj.  Pertaining  to  the  belly,  as  celiotomy, 
cteltac. 

Chiro-  (,\«(p).     The  hand.     Chiragra,  chiropodist. 

Co-,  con-.     Together,  along  with  ;  e.g.,  coitus,  congenital. 

Dacryo-  (Saxpi^oc^.  A  tear,  pertaining  to  a  tear  ;  as  dacryoid, 
dacryo'cystitis. 

Dactyl-  \66.Krv\o<;).  A  linger;  pertaining  to  the  fingers;  as 
dactylitis,  dactylion.  dactylate. 

Dermo-,  dermato-  (Sipua).  The  skin  ;  pertaining  to  the  skin  ; 
/•  g.,  dermotomv,  dertnatolysis. 

Di-  (5tc).     Twice,  double  ;  as  dimorphism,  digastric. 

Dia-  {&id).  Thrf)ugh.  Examples:  diabetes,  diagnosis,  dia- 
phragm, diarihea,  etc. 

Dyn-  [tvvay.i.<;) .      Force,  power  ;    dvnamogeny,   dynamograph- 

Dys-  (5u?).  Difficult,  defective,  painful;  e.g.,  dysentery,  dysp- 
nea, dysitria. 

Eg-,  ex-,  ecto-  (ew,  ef,  eVros).  Out,  outside,  away  from  ;  as 
in  ecchymoses,  ecdemic,  eclampsia,  exostosis,  exanthema, 
ectropion,  ectoderm. 

En-,  em-  (ei*,  e^-)  In,  within;  as  in  embryo,  embolism,  en- 
demic, etc. 

Endo-,  ento-  (efroy).  Within,  internal ;  e.  g.,  endarteritis, 
endoscope,  entoblasi,  entoptic. 

Entero-  (et-Tepoi*).  The  intestine ;  as  in  enterocele,  enter- 
ostomy, etc. 

Epi-  {itJii).  I'pon,  over,  above;  e.  g..  epiblast,  epicraninm, 
epistaxis,  epidemic,  etc. 

Extra-  (Lat.).     Outside;  e.g.,  extravasation,  extroversion. 

Galact-  (yoiAct).   Milk  :  asgalactocele, galactosemia, galacturia. 

Gastro-  (yaa-T»jpl.  The  stomach;  relation  to  the  stomach; 
''•g-.  gastrocele,  gastrocnemius,  gastroenterostomy,  etc 

Genio-  (■ycceloi').  Pertaining  to  the  chin  ;  e.  g., genioHyoglos- 
sus.  geniohyoid. 

Glosso-  fyAiucro-ai.  Pertaining  to  the  tongue.  See  glossology, 
filossoplec'ia.  glossophytia. 

Haema-,  haemato-or  hemo- (Aijua).  The  blood;  pertaining  to 
theblnnd,  Si:i^ hematemesis,  hematoma, hemorrhage,  etc 

Hemi-  (»)/u.i-jj/jit<Tii?).  Half;  as  in  hemiachromatopsia,  hemi- 
crania,  hemif>legia. 

Hepat-  (rin-ap).  The  liver:  pertaining  to  the  liver.  See  hep  a  t- 
emphraxis,  hepatization,  hepat opostema. 

Hetera-  (eVeTros).  Different;  opposite;  e.  g.,  heteroinfection, 
heterologous,  heteropathy- 

Hydro-,  hydr-  {v^taps.   Water ;  resembling  or  relating  to  water, 
dropsy,   etc.  ;    as    in    hydremia,    hydragogue,    hydrate,  ■ 
hydrocephalus,  etc. 

Hyper-  (I'Trep).  Excess;  exaggerated  abnormality  in  anmutit. 
size,  quality,  etc.  See  hyperesthesia,  hypermetropia , 
hvperpyrexia,  hypertrophy,  and  others. 

Hypno-  [i'mvoi).     Siee|).     See  hypnopathy,  hypnotism 

Hypo-  (un-n).  Diminution  as  to  degree,  amount,  size,  qnalit\-, 
etc..  or  tliat  located  under  or  beneath  ;  e.  g.,hyposthenia. 
hypoblast .  hypochondriac,  hypodermatic ,  hypoglossal. 

Hystera-.  hystero-  (uo-repa).  The  uterus  or  womb;  relation 
to  the  uterus;  e.g.,  hysterectomy,  hystero- epilepsy, 
hvateropexia,  etc 

Il?o-  ifl'-um).  Pertaining  to  the  ileum-  e.g.,  ileo-colitis,  ileo- 
ty pints. 


Ilio-  ( Ilium).  Pertaining  to  the  ilium  ;  e.  g.,  ilio  femoral,  ilio- 
lumbar. 

Im-,  in-  {In).  Privative,  negative;  as  imperforate,  incarcer- 
ation, insane,  incontinence. 

In-  {iv).  In,  within,  ufjon,  b\' ;  as  incubation^  infarction,  in- 
Jlammation,  inoculation,  etc. 

Infra-  (Infra).  Beneath,  below;  e.  g.,  infraniaxillaty,  in- 
frascapular . 

Inter-  {Inter).  Between.  See  intercellular,  intercostal,  inter- 
trigo, and  others. 

Intra-  {Intra).  Within,  inside  of,  as  intra-articular,  intra- 
uterine. 

Iso-  (Icro?).     Equal,  like;  e.g.,  isometric,  isothermal, isopathy. 

Kata-,  kath-  (Kara).  Down,  through  ;  as  katabolisni,  Catatonia, 
kathode. 

Leuko-  (AeuKos).  Whiteness ;  e.  g.,  leukemia,  leukocyte, 
leukomain,  leukorrhea. 

Lith-,  litho-  {Atdo«).  Pertaining  to  stone,  calculus,  or  lithic 
acid.     See  lithemia,  lithiasis,  lithotripsy,  etc 

Macro-  (fiaKpos).  Largeness,  hypertrophy  ;  as  in  macroglossia, 
niacromelia. 

Mai-  {Mains).     Bad  ;  as  malformation,  malpractice,  malaria 

Mclano-  (jitAa?).  Blackness,  pigmentation  ;  e  g.^  melancholia, 
m  ela  n  o-s  arcom  a . 

Meso-  (/J.CCT09).     The  middle  ;  e.g.,  mesoblast,  mesocolon,  etc. 

Meta-  (M«Td).    With,  after;  e.  g,,  metabolism,  metatarsus. 

Micro-  {ti.LKpo'i).  Smallness;  e.g.,  micrococcus,  microglossia, 
microscope. 

Mon-,  mono-  (^oi-os).  Singleness.  For  example,  monamin, 
fnonoinania,  monorchis. 

Morpho-  (ju.opi/»iy).  Shape,  form  ;  e.g.,  morphography.,  morphol- 
ogy, morphometry. 

Multi-  \multus).  Number,  many  ;  e.  g.,  multilocu/ar,  multi- 
parous. 

Myelo-  (MyfAos).  Referring  to  the  brain  or  spinal  cord;  as 
myeloid,  myelitis. 

Myo-  (niOy).  Pertaining  to  a  muscle  or  to  muscularity.  See 
myocarditis,  myoma,  myopathy. 

Neo-  (ceo?).  New,  recent,  young;  as  neogala,  neo-membrane, 
tieoplasm. 

Nephr-  (i'e<^po?).  Pertaining  to  the  kidney  ;  e.  g.,  nephra- 
postasis,  nephria.  nephritis. 

Neuro- (i/efpoi')-  Relatingtoanerveortc  neurology.  Intheori- 
ginal  Greek  the  word  meant  a  cord  or  X^uAow,— neurosis, 
the  stringing  of  the  bow.  It  is  now  applied  only  to 
nerve-structure;  as,  e.  g.,  neuralgia,  neurasthenia, 
neurilemma,  neuroglia. 

Ob-  {Ob).  In  front  ol,  against,  denoting  hindrance  or  ob- 
struction ;  e.  g.,  obstruent,  obturator,  occlusion^  op- 
ponens. 

Odonto-  (060U?).     Of  the  teeth  ;  as  odontology ,  odontalgia. 

Oligo-  (oAt'yo?).     Fewness  or  lack  of,  as  oligocythemia. 

Ophthalmo-  (fw^^aA^ogj.  Pertaining  to  the  eye,  as  ophthal- 
mia, ophthalmoplegia. 

Ortho-  (opfds).  Straight,  upright,  correct.  See  orthoscope, 
orthopedia,  orthopraxis. 

Osteo-  (offTeof ).  Referring  to  bone.  See  osteoblast,  osteomyel- 
itis, osteoplastic. 

Oto-  (ous).     Pertaining  to  the  ear,  as  otorrhea,  otophone. 

Oxy-  (y^v?).  Denoting  the  presence  of  oxygen,  or  acidity;  as 
oxygen,  oxyhemoglobin. 

Pan-,  Pant-  (iras,  n-ar).  All.  every,  universal;  as  pancreas, 
fianirenesis,  pantomorphic. 

Para-  (■tra.pa.).  Through,  near,  by,  by  the  side  of.  abnormality. 
Examples:  paracentesis^  paresthesia,  parenchyma,  par- 
otid. 

Peri-  (TTepO-  About,  around.  See,  e.  g.,  pericardium,  peri- 
meter, perilymph,  periosteum. 

Pod-  (TToiic).     Pertaining  to  the  foot,  as  podalgia,  podedema. 

Poly-,  pol-  (rroAil?).  Many,  much  ;  e.g.,  polycorta,  polygalac- 
tia, polyuria. 

Prae-.  pre-  {Prcr\.     Before  ;  e-  g.,  prctcordia,  prepuce. 

Pro-  (TTpo).  Before,  down  ;  as  in  process,  procidentia,  prolapse, 
proptosis. 

Proc-,  procto-  (n-pwKTo^V  The  anus,  pertaining  to  the  anus; 
e.  g.,  proctitis,  proctoplegia. 

Pseudo-  f>i/eu5i7?).  False,  spurious  ;  as  in  pseudarthtosis,  pseudo- 
cyesis. 

Pyo-  (TTvof).  Pertaining  to  pus  or  purutency  ;  e.  g..  Pyogenic, 
pyosalpinx. 

Pyr-,  pyro-  fn-yp).  Conrerniner  fire  or  heat,  or  infiammation  ; 
^-  S-  pyrogenous,  pyrexia. 

Retro-  {Retro).  Backward,  behind;  e.  g.,  retrofiex,  retro- 
version, 

Rhin-,  Rhino-  (pi?).  Pertaining  to  the  nose,  as  rhinoplasty, 
rhinitis. 

Semi-  iSemis).  Half,  partly,  almost,  as  semicapium,  semi- 
lunar. 


ABBREVIATinxS 


Sphyg-  (a<itvyiJ.6i).     Pertaining  to  the  pulse,  as  sphygmometer, 

sph  vgntotechny. 
Sub-  \Sub\.     Beneath,  under;  and  also  partially  or  deficiency 

q\,  as  subclavian,  subluxation. 
Super-  [Super).     Above,  upon;  excess  of;    e.g.,  superciliitm, 

superfecundation. 


Supra-  [Supra).     Above,  upon,  superior  to,  as  supraorbital, 

supraspi7iatus. 
Sym-,  syn-  [aw).  With,  together,  same.    See,  e.  j-.,  symbleph- 

aron,  symphysis,  synalg-ia,  sytichondrosis. 
Zoo-  {^iaov).    Animal.    See  zoology.,  zoochemia. 


SUFFIXES. 


-ago  (agere)-  Gives  the  idea  of  activity,  presentation,  etc.;  as 
lumbago. 

-agogue  lay€cc.  to  bear  off,  carry  away).  Signifies  an  agent 
stimulating  the  function  of  excretion  or  secretion  of  the 
product.     Thus,  emmruagogue,  hvdragogue,  sialagogue. 

-agra 'aypa,  an  attack,  sti;:iirei.  Denotes  an  acute  attack  of 
pain  in  the  part,  as  arthragra.  podagra. 

-algia  (izAyos,  pain).  Pain  in  a  part,  expressed  by  the  chitf 
word;  e.g.,  cephalalgia,  gastralgia. 

-atresia  (aTprjaia).     Imperforate,  as  '\\\  prociatresia. 

-cele  («>)A7)).  A  tumor,  hernia,  or  protrusion.  See  cystocele, 
hydrocele,  meningocele, 

-cele,  coele  («otAta).    A  cavity,  ventricle;  e.  g.,  tnesocele. 

-ectomy  (exreiuc^iv).  Excision,  exsection;  as  in  oophorectomy, 
nephrectomy,  splenectomy. 

-emia,  (ai|ua,  blood).  Denotes  a  condition  of  the  blood,  or  an 
ingredient  in  the  same,  expressed  by  preceding  word  ; 
e.g.,  hydremia,  lithemia,  pyemia,  uremia. 

-etin  (prjTtt'Tj)      Used  in  the  names  of  certain  resins,  2Aabielin. 

-fuge  (fugare,  to  expel).  Driving  out.  an  expeller,  as  vermi- 
fuge, febrifuge,  etc. 

-graph,  graphy  iYpo'i»ei»'.  to  write).  An  instrument ;  a  treatise 
or  description  ;  e.  g.,  sphygmograph,  demography. 

-ia,  often  contracted  to-v,  denotes  the  quality  of  the  root-word 
as  an  abstract  noun,  as  akromegalia,  akromegaly. 

-idae  (-i6»j5).  The  sufllix  to  the  name  of  a  genus  forming  the 
name  of  a  family  ;  bovidis,  equidce. 

-igo.     A  variation  of  -ago;  e.  g.,  prurigo,  vertigo. 

-is,  -sis.   Present  the  abstract  idea  of  activity  of  the  root-word. 

-ism  (-tcTiuo?)-  Implies  the  doctrine,  practice,  or  theory  of  the 
principal  word  ;  Dat~ivinism,  tribadism. 

-ite  {-ir7]5).  Of  the  nature  of.  In  anatomy,  denoting  a  constit- 
uent part  of  an  organ  ;  as  sergite,  stemite.  In  chemistry, 
any  salt  of  an  -ous  acid  ;  as  sulphite,  phosphite. 

-itis  (-iTi?).  Originally  the  feminine  ending  of  Greek  substan- 
tives and  denotes  an  especial  activity  of  the  root-word. 
By  habit  and  general  use  it  is  now  limited  to  inflam- 
matory activity  ;   as  gastritis,  otitis,  etc. 

-logy  (Aoyo?.  discourse).  A  treatise  upon;  as  bacteriology, 
dermatology,  pathology. 

-lysis  (Au(Ti5,  a  loosening).  A  separation  into  constituent  parts, 
or  the  setting  free  of  some  |>art ;  as  hydrolysis,  analysis. 

-malacia  tVaAa«os,  soft).  Abnormal  softness;  as  in  osteo- 
malacia. 

-mania  ^/xai-ia,  madness).   The  chief  wnrd  denotes  the  principal 


symiitom  of  the  mental  affection;  e.  g.,  erotomania, 
kleptomania,  etc. 

-meter  (jLierpof,  a  measure).  An  instrument  for  measuring; 
e.  g.,  aerometer,  minometer. 

-odynia  o&vfq,  excessive  pain).  The  principal  word  denotes 
the  seat  of  great  pain,  as  eoccygodynia. 

-oid  {ilfto^,  form).  Similar  in  shape,  etc.;  as  in  choroid,  cuboid, 
sphenoid,  xiphoid.  * 

-oma  (uj/ACL).     A  tumor,  e.g., glioma,  sarcoma. 

-opia  (tij*).  Pertaining  to  the  eye  or  vision  ;  as  in  amblyopia, 
myopia,  etc. 

-orium,  -torium.  -sorium  (T^ptoi-).  Designate  places,  tools, 
etc.;  as  tentorium,  auditorium,  etc. 

-osis,  -osus,  derived  from  Greek  words  in  -dw.  and  usuall) 
denote  fulness,  redundancy,  excess. 

-pathy  (Tra^os).  A  condition  of  disease,  and  also  a  method  of 
cun-;  as  adenopathy,  psychopathy,  homeopathy,  hydro- 
pathy. 

-phobia  (0o)3o?,  fear).  Morbid  or  exaggerated  fear  or  dread, 
as  agoraphobia,  photophobia. 

-plasty  (irAatro-eir,  to  form).  Surgical  plastic  operation  upon 
a  part;  e.g.,  blepharoplasty,  rhinoplasty. 

-rhagia  (pij-yi'v^ti,  to  burst  forth).  A  hemorrhage  or  excessive 
discharge;  eg.,  blennorrhagia,  metrorrhagia. 

-rhaphy  {f}a<i>j}.  a  suture).  A  stitching  or  suturing  of  a  part ;  as 
rnteror/haphy,  perineorrhaphy. 

-rhea  (peeti',to  flow).  An  excessive  discharge  or  excretion  ;  as 
blennui-rhea,  diarrhea,  leukoi-rhea. 

-scope  (<T»coJTeu',  to  look).  An  instrument  for  making  an  exam- 
ination ;  as  laryngoscope,  microscope. 

-scopy  {cKOTtiiiv).     An  examination  ;  as  ophthalmoscopy . 

-stomy  ((TTo/^a,  mouth).  A  suffix  seen  in  the  names  of  those 
surgical  operations  in  which  an  artificial  opening  or  pas- 
sage is  formed,  as  enterostomy. 

-tas, -ty.  Derived  originally  trom  the  Greek -njs,  denote  ab- 
stract quality  or  idea,  as  immunity,  acidity. 

-tio,  -atio,  -tion. "  A  suffix  of  verbal  roots  denoting  an  action 
or  function  as  taking  place — an  occurrence.  The  n  was 
added  to  the  original  -Ho  by  Roman  and  French  in- 
fluence. 

-tomy  (Tefiretr,  to  cut).     Incisiou  ;  e.g.,  laparotomy,  tenotomy. 

-ulus,  -ula,  -ulum,  -ola,  -ion,  -ellus,  -illus,  -leus.  Diminu- 
tives, 

-uria  (oi'peeif,  to  urinate).  Abnormalities  of  the  urine  or  of 
urination  ;  as  albuminuria,  polyuria. 


A.  A.  S 

A.  B.  or  B.  A.     . 

A.  M 

CM 

D,  D.  S 

D.  P.  H 

D.  S.  M 

D.  S.  S 

F.  B.  S.         .    .    . 
F.  B.  S.Ed.    .   . 

F.  C.  S 

F.  E.  S 

F.  F.  P.  S.  G. 

F.  K.  Q.  C.  P.  I. 

F.  L.  S 

F.  R.  C.  P.  L.    . 

F.  R.C.  P.  Ed.  . 

F.  R.  C.  P.  I.  .   . 

F.  R.  C.  S.  E.     . 

F.  R.  C.  S.  Ed.  . 

F.  R.  C.  S.  I.   .    . 

F.  R.  S 

F.  R.  S.  E.  .   . 
F.  R.  S.  L.  .   .   . 

L.  A.  H 

L.  D.  S 

L.  F.  P.  S.  G.     . 

L.  K.  Q.  C.  P.  I. 


DEGREES,  DIPLOMAS,  AND  QUALIFICATIONS. 

.  Fellow  of  the  American  Academy.  LL.  B Bachelor  of  Laws. 

Bachelor  of  Arts.  LL.  D Doctor  of  Laws. 

,  Master  of  Arts.  L.  R.C.  P.  L.    .      Licentiate  of  the  Royal  College  of  Physi- 

.  Master  in  Surgery.  cians  of  London. 

,  Doctor  of  Dental  Surgerv.  L.  R.  C.  P.  Ed.  .   .  Licentiate  of  the  Royal  College  of  Physi- 

,  Diploma  in  Public  Health.  cians  of  Edinburgh. 

.  Diploma  in  State  Medicine.  L.  R.  C.  S.  Ed.  .   .  Licentiate  of  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons 

.  Diploma  in  Sanitary  Science.  of  Edinburgh. 

,  Fellow  of  the  Botanical  Society.  L.  R.  C.  S.  I.  .   .    .  Licentiate  of  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons 

.  Fellow  Botanical  Society  of  Edinburgh.  in  Ireland. 

Fellow  of  the  Chemical  Society.  L.  S.  A Licentiate  of  the  Apothecaries'  Society  of 

.  Fellow  of  the  Entomological  Society.  London. 

,  Fellow  of  the  Facultv  of  Physicians  and        L.  S.  S Licentiate  in  Sanitary  Science. 

Surgeons  of  Glasgow.  M.  A Master  of  Arts. 

.  Fellow  of  the  King  and  Queen's  College  of        M.  B Bachelor  of  Medicine. 

Physicians  of  Ireland.  M.  D Doctor  of  Medicine. 

,  Fellow  of  the  Linncean  Society.  M.  K.  Q.  C.  P,  I.  .  Member  of  the  King  and  Queen's  College 

.  Fellow  of  the  Royal  College  of  Physicians  of  Physicians  of  Ireland. 

of  London.  M.  P.  S Member  of  the  Pharmaceutical  Society. 

.  Fellow  of  the  Roval  College  of  Physicians  M.  R.  C.  C.     ...  Member  Koyal  College  of  Chemistry. 

of  Edinburgh.  M.  R.  C.  P.  L.    .   .  Member  of  the  Royal  College  of  Physicians 

.  Fellow  of  the  Roval  College  of  Physicians  of  London. 

of  Ireland.         '  M.  R.  C.  P.  Ed.    .  Member  of  the  Royal  College  of  Physicians 

.  Fellow  of  the  Roval  College  of  Surgeons  of  Edinburgh. 

of  England.  M.  R.  C.  P.  I.     .   .  Member  of  the  Royal  College  of  Physicians 

.  Fellow  of  the  Roval  College  of  Surgeons  of  Ireland. 

of  Edinburgh.  M.  R.  C.  S.  E.    .   .  Member  of  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons 

.  Fellow  of  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons  of  England. 

in  Ireland.  M.  R.  C.  S.  Ed.    .  Member  of  ihe  Royal  College  of  Surgeons 

.  Fellow  of  the  Royal  Society.  of  r.dinbnrgh. 

.  Fellow  of  the  RAyal  Society  of  Edinburgh.  M.  R.  C.  S.  I.     .      Member  of  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons 

.  Fellow  of  the  Roval  Society  of  London.  in  Ireland. 

.  Licentiateoflhe  Ai)othecaries'  Hall, Dublin  M.  R.  C.  V.  S.    .   .  Member  of  the  Royal  College  of  Veterinary 

.  Licentiate  in  Dental  Surgerv.  Surgeons. 

.  Licentiateoflhe  Faculty  of  Physicians  and        M.  S Master  in  Surgen.-. 

Surgeons  of  Glasgow.  Ph  B Bachelor  of  Philosophy. 

.  Licentiateoflhe  King  and  Queen's  College        Ph.  D Doctor  of  Philosophy. 

of  Physicians  of  Ireland.  V.  S Veterinary  Surgeon. 


INDEX    OF   TABLES 


AND   IMPORTANT   DEFINITIONS,  WHEREIN    LARGE   NUMBERS   OF   FACTS   ARE 
BROUGHT  TOGETHER   AND   CLASSIFIED 


PACK 

Abscesses, l8 

Acids 24 

Anesthetic 69 

Arch, 89 

Arteries, 94 

Asthma, 101 

Bands 112 

liaths 115 

liismuth 12; 

Body, 128 

liones, 129 

Calcium 143 

Canal, 148 

Cancer,      149 

Cartilage 155 

Cataracts,      1 58 

Cells l6t 

Center 165 

Corpuscle 191 

Cysts, 202 

Diarrhea,      215 

Disease 222 

Ether, 249 

Ethyl, 250 


PAGE 

Eascia 257 

Eevers,      261 

Eiber, 262 

Eold, 266 

Fossa, 268 

Insanity 310 

Law, 329 

Layer, 331 

Ligament, S3S 

Line, 337 

Lobe, 341 

Muscles 367 

Nerves 377 

Nucleus, 383 

Oils 3S6 

Operations, 392 

Plexus 421 

Pulse, 439 

Serum 467 

.Signs  and  Symptoms, 469 

Stains, 486 

Tests 528 

Theories 54' 

Treatments,      549 


DICTIONARY 

OF 

NEW   MEDICAL   TERMS. 


Abasia.  (See  IIIus.  Diet.)  A.  atactica,  a  form 
marked  by  a\vkwardne5s  and  uncertainly  of  move- 
ment. A.,  Choreic,  tliat  due  to  choreic  cramps  in  tlie 
legs.  A.,  Paralytic,  that  form  in  which  the  legs 
give  w."'y  under  the  weight  of  the  body  and  w-alking  is 
impossible.  A.,  Paroxysmal  Trepidant,  a  form  of 
astasia-abasia  in  which  trepidation  similar  to  that  of 
spastic  paraplegia  stiffens  the  legs  and  prevents  walk- 
ing. A.,  Trembling,  incapacity  to  walk  on  account 
of  trembling  of  the  legs. 

Abatage  {ah-bah-tazh)  [Fr.].  I.  The  slaughter  of  an 
animal  to  prevent  the  infection  of  others.  2.  The  art 
of  '*  casting"  an  animal  preparatory  to  an  operation  ; 
abattage. 

Abatardissement  ((ih-bah-tar-dees-moiil^gY)  [Fr.]. 
The  gradual  degeneration  or  deterioration  of  a  breed 
or  race. 

Abbe's  Test-plate.  An  instrument  designed  by  Abbe 
for  testing  microscopic  objectives  for  spherical  and 
chromatic  aberration.  It  is  composed  of  a  microscopic 
slide  with  six  cover-glasses  ranging  from  0.09  to  0.024 
millimeter  in  thickness,  and  silvered  on  one  side. 
Delicate,  parallel,  ruled  lines  are  cut  through  the  sil- 
ver film,  thus  making  a  kind  of  micrometer  with  trans- 
parent rulings. 

Abdomen.  (See  Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Accordion,  Kap- 
lan's term  for  a  swelling  of  the  abdomen  attended 
with  flattening  of  the  arch  of  the  diaphragm  and  in- 
creased respiration.  It  is  not  due  to  the  presence  of 
gas  nor  to  tumor,  and  disappears  under  anesthesia  ; 
nervous  pseudotympany.  A.,  Boat-shaped,  A., 
Carinate.  See  A.^  Scaphtnd.  A.  obstipum,  con- 
genital shortening  of  the  rectus  abdominis  muscle. 
A.,  Scaphoid.  See  under  ScaplioiJ  (Illus.  Diet.  I. 
A.,  Uncinate,  one  in  which  the  termin.al  segments 
and  those  next  to  them  are  turned  under  the  others. 

Abdominocystic  {ab-dom-in-o-sis' -tik)  \abdomen  : 
M  crrif,  bladder].  Relating  to  the  abdomen  and  blad- 
der. 

Abdominous  {ab-dom'-in-iis).  Same  as  Abdominal 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Abducens-facialis  (ab-dii-senz-fa-sf-a' -Us).  Pertaining 
to  the  abducens  and  facial  nerves.  See  Xtr-.es, 
Table  of  (\\\\x<,.  Diet.). 

Abenteric  ((7i>-^H'-/^r-rt)  [«*,  from;  ei'Tf^wi,  intestine]. 
Outside  the  intestine  ;  involving  or  pertaining  to  or- 
gans or  parts  other  than  intestinal.  A.  Typhoid. 
See  under   Typhoid. 

Aberratio  (ab-er-a'-she-o').  See  Aberration.  A.  hu- 
morum,  an  abnormal  tendency  or  direction  of 
blood  or  other  fluid  to  a  part  ;  as  in  vicarious  menstrua- 
tion. A.  lactis,  milk  metastasis.  See  Galattoplania 
2 


17 


(Illus.  Diet.).  A.  mensium,  A.  menstruorum. 
See  Menstruation,    Vicarious  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Aberration.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.,  Dioptric.  See 
A.,  Spherical  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Distantial,  indis- 
tinct vision  due  to  distance.  A.,  Lateral,  a  deviation 
of  a  ray  in  any  direction  from  the  axis  measured  in  the 
focal  plane  perpendicularly  to  the  axis.  A.,  Longi- 
tudinal, a  deviation  of  a  ray  from  the  focus,  measured 
along  the  axis  above  or  below  the  focal  plane.  A., 
Newtonian.      Same  as  A.,  Chromatic  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Abiaba  [Peruvian  name].      See  Luctima  caimito. 

Abietate  iah-i'-e-tal).     A  salt  of  abietic  acid. 

Abiogenetic,  Abiogenous  [ab-i-o-jen-et'-ik.  abi-oj'-en- 
us).  Pertaining  to  abiogenesis;  characterized  by  spon- 
taneous generation. 

Abiogeny  (ab-i-oj'-en-e).    See  Abiogenesis  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Abionarce  {ab-i-o-jiar^-se)  [«,  priv,;  jSio^,  life;  vapKJ], 
numbness].      Torpor  due  to  infirmity. 

fib'iosis  (ab-i-o' -sis)  [n,priv.;  ^luaff ,  life].  The  absence 
of  life. 

Abiotic  inb-i-ot'-ik).     Opposed  to  or  incapable  of  life. 

Abiotrophy  (<7A-!-o/'-;-(7-yi-)  [a,  priv. ;  /3iof,  life;  'poor;, 
nourishment].  Degeneration  or  decay  due  to  defec- 
tive vital  endurance. 

Abiotus  (ab-i-o'-tus)  [a.3iuToc,  insupportable].  Inca- 
pable of  vitality.      Non-viable  ;  approaching  death.    . 

Abipsia  [ab-ip'-se-ah).     See  Adipsia  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Ablactate  (ab-lak'-tat)  \_nblactare,  to  wean].  To  ac- 
custom a  nursling  to  food  other  than  mother's  milk  ; 
to  wean. 

Ablateur  (ab-lat-itr)  [Fr.].  See  Ablator  (Illus.  Diet.). 
A.  vulcanique.  a  cauter}'-iron  employed  in  the  castra- 
tion of  domestic  animals. 

Ablation.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  The  abatement  or  dimi- 
nution  of  the  acute  symptoms  of  a  malady. 

Ablepharia.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Cf.  Microblepharia, 
Schizoblepharia,  Cryptophthalmos.  A.,  Partial,  a 
congenital  defect  in  one  or  more  of  the  eyelids.  A., 
Total,  a  congenital  condition  in  which  there  is  either 
a  total  absence  of  eyelids  or  the  interpalpebral  fissure. 

Ablepharus  {ab-lef  -ar-us).  An  individual  affected 
witli  ablepharia. 

Abluentia  {ab-lii-en'-she-ah)  [abluere,  to  wash  away]. 
Cleansing  applications,  abstergents. 

Abolitionism  yab-o-lish'-un-izm)  \abotitio,  an  abolish- 
ing]. .\  movement  originating  in  England  to  abolish 
the  regulation  and  control  of  prostitution  by  the  health- 
officers.  Also  applied  to  the  movement  to  abolish 
vivisection. 

Abomasus  iab-o-ma'-sus).  See  Abomasum  [\\\vi^.  Diet.). 

Abortion,  Abortus.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  2.  An  aborted 
fetus.    3.   In  botany  and  zoology  the  partial  or  complete 


ABORTIVE 


18 


ABSCESS 


arrest  of  development  of  an  organ.  A.,  Accidental, 
abortion  due  to  accident.  A.,  Ampullar,  tulial  abortion 
from  the  ampulla  of  the  oviduct.  A.,  Chronic.  See.-/., 
//a/?i/itii/ {U\u)i.  Did.).  A.  crebroredeuns.  See.-/., 
Habiliial  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Epidemic,  one  of  many 
cases  occurring  about  the  same  time,  due  to  widespread 
distress,  e.xcitement,  or  privation,  or  lt>  some  fornr  of 
poisoning  such  as  ergotism.  A.,  Induced,  one  inten- 
tionally brought  about.  A.,  Partial,  the  premature 
loss  of  one  fetus  in  a  case  of  multiple  gestation.  A., 
Provoked.  See  A.,  InUucfil.  A.,  Spontaneous, 
abortion  not  attributable  to  .accident  or  purposive  inter- 
ference. A.,  Tubal,  the  escape  of  a  fertilized  ovum 
through  the  abdominal  opening  of  tlie  oviduct  into  the 
jjerituneal  cavity. 

Abortive.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  drug  for  inducing 
abortion. 

Abraham  (<:'-/';■<?■/«;;«).  To  sham  ;  to  feign  sickness  or 
lunacy.  A. -man,  I.  A  mendicant  lunatic  from  the 
Abraham  Ward  of  Bethlehem  Hospital,  London  ;  they 
bore  a  distinctive  badge.  2.  An  impostor  who  feigned 
to  be  a  lunatic  and  begged  in  the  guiseof  an  Abraham- 
man. 

Abranchiate  [^iih-bram;' -ke-af).      Having  no  gills. 

Abrastol  i,?/'-;-,:.!/'-!'/).     'it^  Asaprol  {IWvls.  Diet.). 

Ahreshain.  Finely  divided  white  silk,  said  to  be  used 
in  the  East  Indies  as  an  aphrodisiac. 

Abroma  angusta,  L.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  Olutkombul. 
The  bark  yields  a  glutinous  sap  which  is  used  as  an 
emmenagog.     Dose  2  grams  (grs.  30). 

Abrosia  (a/'-ro'-ze-ah)  [dfipuaia,  fasting].  Want  of 
food  ;   fasting. 

Abscess,  Abscessus.  (See  lUus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  F.e- 
fyem.i :  AJJlc :  Galhering.  A.,  Acute,  one  resulting 
from  an  acute  inflammation  of  the  part  in  which  it  is 
formed  ;  abscessus  per  fiuxum.  A.,  Amebic,  a  variety 
of  abscess  found  in  the  liver  and  lung  and  containing 
amebas.  A.,  Anorectal,  one  of  the  celluloadipose  tis- 
sue near  the  anus.  A.,  Antemammary.  See  ^.,  .S"«- 
prainanintarv.  A.,  Arthrifluent,  a  wandering  abscess 
having  its  origin  In  a  diseased  joint.  A.  arthriticus, 
Musgrave's  term  for  Intestinal  ab.scesses  due  to  *' gouty 
dysentery."  A.  articuli.  See  Ar/hiitis,  Snppittd- 
live.  A.,  Bartholinian,  an  abscess  of  Bartholin's 
gland  or  its  duct.  A.,  Bicameral,  one  with  two 
pockets.  A.,  Biliary,  one  connected  with  the  gall- 
bladder or  a  bile-duct.  A.,  Brodie's,  chronic  abscess 
of  bone,  most  frequently  of  the  head  of  the  tibia. 
A.  capitis  sanguineus  neonatorum.  See  Cephal- 
/iemiU,»iiii  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.  carniformis,  Severinus' 
name  for  a  hard  sarcoma  of  the  joints.  A.,  Cheesy. 
See  A.,  Caseous  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Circumscribed, 
one  that  is  limited  by  an  exudation  of  lymph.  A., 
Collar-button.  See  .-/.,  .SV;(V/-//W  (Illus.  Diet. ).  A., 
Consecutive.  See  .4.,  0-//;V(;/  (Illus.  Diet.).  A., 
Dental.  See  A.,  Alveolar  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Der- 
moid, a  small  cutaneous  abscess  characteristic  of  the 
scrofiilide  p/ile«-moneiisedescr\hed  by  Hardy.  A.,  Dia- 
thetic, one  due  to  a  diathesis.  A.,  Diffuse.  See /«• 
Jillratioii,  Purulent.  A.,  Douglas,  one  formed  in 
the  peritoneal  folds  of  Douglas'  sac.  A.,  Dry,  one 
which  disappears  without  discharging.  A.,  Emphy- 
sematous. See  A.,  Tympanitic.  A.,  Epithelial, 
one  located  In  epithelial  tissues.  A.,  Fixation,  an 
abscess  produced  by  the  subcutaneous  Injection  of  an 
irritant,  as  a  treatment  of  grave  septicemia.  A. 
flatuosus.  See  .■/.,  Tympanitic-.  A.,  Follicular, 
inflammation  of  single  follicles  of  the  mucosa.  A. 
frigidus  scrofulosus.  See  A.,  Scrofulous.  A. 
gangraenescens,  A.  gangraenosus.  See  Anthra.x 
(Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Gas.  See  A.,  Tympanitic,  A., 
Glandular,  one  formed  about   a   lymph-gland.     A., 


Gravitation,  one  in  which  pus  formed  In  one  part 
of  the  body  tends  to  migrate,  usually  to  portions  deeper 
or  lower  down.  In  the  direction  gravity  would  take  it. 
A.,  Hematic,  one  due  to  an  extrava.sated  blood-clot. 
A.,  Hemorrhagic,  one  containing  blood.  A.,  Hep- 
atic, abscess  of  the  liver.  A.,  Hypostatic.  See  .-5., 
Wandering.  A.,  Idiopathic,  one  not  attributable  to 
any  other  di.sease.  A.,  Iliac,  a  wandering  abscess 
of  the  iliac  region.  A.,  Infecting  Mitral,  one  due 
to  a  lymph  embolus  caused  by  endocarditis.  A., 
Interlamellar,  of  the  Membrana  Tympani,  one  fol- 
lowing myringitis  or  otitis  media,  and  occurring 
between  the  laminas  of  the  substantia  projiria  of  the 
tympanic  membrane.  A.,  Intramastoid,  one  of  the 
mastoid  j^rocess  of  the  tem]ioral  bone.  A.,  Ischio- 
rectal, one  of  the  l.schlorectal  fossa.  A.,  Lacrimal, 
one  of  the  lacrimal  sac.  A.  lactis.  See  A.,  Milk 
(Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Lumbar,  a  wandering  abscess 
of  the  lumbar  region.  A.,  Lymphatic,  i.  The  sup- 
puration of  a  lymphatic  gland.  2.  An  enlarged  bursa 
mucosa.  A.,  Mammary,  Subcutaneous.  See  A., 
Stiprainaiiiniarv.  A.,  Marginal,  one  located  near 
the  anal  oritice.  A.,  Mastoid,  suppuration  occurring 
in  the  cells  of  the  mastoid  portion  of  the  temporal 
bone.  A.,  Mediastinal,  su])puratlon  in  the  mediasti- 
num. A.,  Metastatic,  an  ab.scess  secondary  to  pye- 
mia and  ulcerous  endocarditis,  but  not  occurring  through 
septicemia.  They  are  usually  of  embolic  origin  and 
generally  located  In  the  lungs  and  liver.  A.,  Micro- 
scopic, any  minute  collection  f>f  necrosed  cells.  A. 
mucocarnosus  botryoides  labii  vulvae,  a  lobulated 
outgrowth  of  the  labium  pudendi  majus.  A.,  Mural, 
one  forming  In  the  abdominal  wall.  A.  nucleatus. 
See />(?•««<«//(,(  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.  oculi.  ^ee  Pan- 
ophthalmitis  pitritlcuta.  A.,  Osteopathic,  one  due  to 
disease  of  a  bone.  A.,  Otic  Cerebral,  A.,  Otitic  Cere- 
bral, an  abscess  of  the  brain,  following  a  purulent  dis- 
ease of  the  Inner  ear.  A..  Paget's.  See  ./.,  Residual 
(Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Parametric,  A.,  Parametritic, 
a  form  occurring  frequently  between  the  fohls  oi  the 
broad  ligament  of  the  uterus  or  In  the  neighboring 
cellular  tissue.  A.,  Paranephric,  A.,  Paranephritic, 
one  occurring  in  the  tissues  about  the  kidney.  A. 
pectoris.  See  Empyema  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.  per  con- 
gestum,  A.  per  decubitum.  .See  A..,  Wandering. 
A.  per  fiuxum.  See  A.,  Acute.  A.,  Perimetric, 
A.,  Perimetritic,  ]3us  within  the  peritoneum  origi- 
nating from  inflammation  of  the  peritoneal  covering 
of  the  uterus.  A.,  Perinephric,  one  occurring  in  the 
region  immediately  surrounding  the  kidney.  A.,  Peri- 
pleuritic,  one  that  occurs  beneath  the  parietal  pleura 
as  the  result  of  pleurisy,  a  diseased  rib,  or  an  injury. 
A.,  Periproctitic,  one  in  the  loose  areolar  tissue  sur- 
rounding the  lower  part  of  the  rectum.  A.  perisinuo- 
sus,one  resulting  from  infection  of  the  region  about  a 
sinus.  A.,  Peritoneal,  a  collection  of  softened  exu- 
date which  has  become  encysted  In  cases  of  peritonitis. 
A.,  Peritonsillar,  one  that  forms  In  acute  tonsillitis 
around  one  or  both  tonsils.  A.  pneumococcalis,  one 
due  to  Infection  by  pneumococcl.  A.,  Postcecal,  one 
located  back  of  the  cecum.  A.,  Postfascial.  See 
A.,  Subfascial.  A.,  Postmammary.  See  A.,  Sub- 
mnmmarv.  A.,  Postpharyngeal.  See  A.,  Retro- 
pharyngeal.  A.,  Posttyphoid,  chronic  abscess  fol- 
lowing typhoid.  A.,  Prelacrimal,  an  abscess  due  to 
carles  of  the  lacrimal  or  the  ethmoid  bone,  producing 
a  swelling  at  the  inner  canthus  immediately  below  the 
upper  margin  of  the  orbit.  A.,  Preperitoneal.  See 
A..,  Subperitoneal.  A.,  Primary,  one  arising  at 
the  seat  of  infection.  A.,  Progressive  Ulcerative, 
of  the  Cornea.  See  Keratitis  of  Reapers  (Illus. 
Diet.).     A.,   Puerperal,  a  variety  seen  in  Infants  in 


ABSCESSED 


19 


ACAROPHOBIA 


which  cutaneous  nodules  become  softened  and  painful. 
A.,  Retroesophageal,  one  situated  dorsad  of  the 
esophagus.  A.,  Retromammary.  See  A.,  Sub- 
maininary.  A.,  Retroperitoneal.  See  A.,  Siib- 
feritoneal.  A.,  Retropharyngeal,  one  formed 
between  the  vertebral  column  and  the  posterior 
wall  of  the  pharynx  ;  postpharyngeal  abscess.  A., 
Scrofulous,  one  due  to  tuberculous  degeneration  of 
bone  or  lymph-glands  :  abscessus  frigidus  scrofulosis  ; 
strumous  abscess.  A.,  Secondary.  Same  as  A., 
E/nholii:  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Septicemic,  one  result- 
ing from  septic  infection  or  accompanying  septicemia. 
A.,  Spermatic,  one  involving  the  seminiferous  tubules. 
A.,  Spinal,  one  due  to  necrosis  or  disease  of  a  verte- 
bra, A.,  Spirillar,  Verneuil's  name  for  an  abscess 
containing  spirilla  from  the  saliva.  A.  spirituosus. 
See  Aneurystn  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Stitch,  one  formed 
about  a  stitch  or  suture.  A.,  Strumous.  See  A., 
Scrofulous.  A.,  Subaponeurotic,  one  beneath  an 
aponeurosis  or  fascia.  A.,  Subareolar,  one  beneath 
the  alveolar  epithelium  of  the  nipple.  A.,  Subfas- 
cial, one  beneath  a  fascia  ;  postfascial  abscess.  A., 
Submammary,  one  lying  between  the  mammary 
gland  and  the  chest- wall.  Syn.,  Poslniainniary  or 
RctrcmanuHtiry  abscess.  A.,  Subpectoral,  one  be- 
neath the  chest  muscles.  A.,  Subperitoneal,  one 
arising  between  the  parietal  peritoneum  and  the  abdom- 
inal wall.  Syn.,  Preperitoneal  abscess.  A.,  Sub- 
phrenic, one  located  beneath  the  diaphragm.  A., 
Sudoriparous,  an  abscess  due  to  inflammation  of  ob- 
structed sweat-glands.  A.,  Supramammary,  one  in 
the  subcutaneous  tissue  over  the  breast.  A.,  Sym- 
pathetic, a  secondary  or  metastatic  abscess  at  a  dis- 
tance from  the  part  at  which  the  exciting  cause  has 
acted  (e.  g.,  a  bubo).  A.,  Temporosphenoidal,  one 
situated  in  the  temporosphenoidal  lobe.  A.,  Thora- 
cis. See  £«//ir/«(:  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Tympanitic, 
one  containing  gas  generated  by  putrefaction.  Syn., 
Abscessus  Jlatuostis,  Gas  abscess.  A.,  Urethral,  i. 
Suppuration  of  a  urethral  lacuna,  a  lacunar  abscess. 
2.  One  involving  the  circumurethral  tissue.  A., 
Urinary,  one  resulting  from  extravasation  of  urine. 
A.,  Urinous,  one  containing  urine  mingled  with  the 
pus.  A.,  Verminous,  A.,  Worm,  one  containing 
intestinal  worms,  from  communication  with  the  intes- 
tines. A.,  Wandering,  one  in  which  the  pus  has 
traveled  along  the  connective-tissue  spaces  and  points 
at  some  locality  distant  from  its  origin.  Syn. ,  Hypostatic 
abscess.,  Abscessus  per  congestum,  A.  per  decubitus. 

Abscessed  [ab^-sesil ).  Affected  with  or  caused  by  an 
abscess,  as  "abscessed  teeth." 

Abscission.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  4.  The  .suppression  of 
a  physiologic  function. 

Absinthiate  (ab-sin'-the-af).      A  salt  of  absinthic  acid. 

Absinthiated  (ab-siii'-tlie-dt-ed).  I.  Mixed  witli  ab- 
sinthe.     2.    Containing  wormwood. 

Absinthiatum  (nb-sinth-i-a'-tum)  [I..].  Absinthe; 
wormwood  wine. 

Absinthic  {ab-sintli'-ik).  Due  to  the  action  of  absinthe. 
Cf.   Epilepsy,  .4bsinthic. 

Absolute  (<;/''-.w-/«/)  [fffoofoc;-?,  to  complete].  Perfect, 
entire,  unconditional.  A.  Temperature.  See  Tem- 
perature.    A.  Zero.     See  Zero. 

Absorbefacient  [ab-sorb-e-fa'-s/ient]  \_absorptio,  absorp- 
tion ;  facere,  to  make].  Favoring  or  tending  to 
produce  absorption. 

Absorbent.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  T.aking  up  by  suc- 
tion, imbibing. 

Absorptio  (ab-sorp'-she-o).  See  Absorption.  A.  mor- 
bosa.  Siee  Absorption,  Excreiiieiititial  {2).  A.  pul- 
monalis.  'see  Absorption,  Pulmonary  (Ittus.  Diet.). 
A.  Sana.     See  Absorption,  Physiologic. 


Absorption.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.,  Chylous,  the 
act  or  process  of  the  entrance  of  the  oil  globules  of 
the  chyle  into  the  central  canals  of  the  intestinal  villi. 
A.,  Coefficient  of,  that  number  which  represents  the 
volume  of  a  gas  absorbed  by  a  unit  volume  of  water 
at  0°  C.  and  at  a  barometric  pressure  of  760  mm. 
A.  of  Decomposition,  A.  of  Dissimilation.  See 
.-/. ,  Internal.  A.,  Excrementitial,  i.  The  absorp- 
tion of  fluid  excretions  by  the  mucosa.  2.  The  ab- 
sorption of  excretions  or  morbid  products  by  the  blood 
(bile,  pus).  Syn.,  Pathologic  Absorption,  Absorptio 
morbosa.  A.,  External.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  The 
introduction  of  pabulum  or  medication  applied  to  the 
exterior  of  the  body  or  of  an  organ.  A.,  Internal, 
I.  The  absorption  of  waste  products  by  the  tissues  ; 
absorption  of  decomposition,  of  disassimilation.  2. 
The  taking  up  of  pabulum  by  the  tissues  ;  absorption 
of  nutrition  ;  molecular,  nutritive,  organic  absorption. 
A.,  Lymphatic,  that  which  occurs  in  lymphatic  ves- 
sels. A.,  Molecular,  A.,  Nutritive,  A.,  Organic. 
5te  .4.,  Internal  \2).  A.,  Pathologic,  ^ee  A.,  Ex- 
crementitial [2).  A.,  Physiologic,  a  phenomenon  form- 
ing an  important  part  of  the  digestive  process,  caused 
in  part  by  the  vital  activity  of  the  epithelial  cells  and  in 
part  by  the  physical  laws  of  imbibition,  diffusion,  and 
osmosis.  Syn.,  .Absorptio Sana.  A.,  Purulent,  i.  A., 
Excremeyititial  (2).  2.  Pyemia.  A.,  Recrementitial, 
the  absorption  of  surplus  secretions.  A.,  Respiratory. 
See  A.,  Pulmonary  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.  Spectrum. 
See  under  Spectrum  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.  Tube.  See 
under  Tube  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Ulcerative,  that  by 
which  an  ulcer  forms  or  extends  its  area. 

Abstersion  [ab-stert-shun]  \_abstergere,  to  remove]. 
The  act  of  purifying  or  cleansing. 

Abstractive  \ab-stract'-iv).  An  expressed  juice  or  ex- 
tract. 

Abuse  (ab-iis')  \^abusus,  a  using  up].  Rape.  A., 
Self-,  masturbation. 

Acacanthrax  [ak-ah-kan' -thraks)  [a,  priv.  ;  koko^, 
bad;  infl^juf,  a  carbuncle  :  pi.,  acacanthraces"].  Non- 
malignant  anthrax. 

Acantha.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  The  spinal  column. 
3.    Spina  bifida. 

Acanthabolus.     See  Acantliobolus. 

Acanthobolus  (ak-an-thob'-ol-us)  [iinnvfta,  a  thorn  ; 
f3a'/-/.ea',  to  strike].  Forceps  resembling  the  volsella, 
for  removing  foreign  bodies  from  the  soft  parts.  Syn., 
Aca/itbabolus,  .4canfba;'ola. 

Acanthoma.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  A.,  Alveolar,  a  form 
in  which  an  alveolar  structure  marks  the  new  growths. 
A.  simplex.  See  Hyperacanthosis.  A.,  Warty,  a 
variety  forming  wart-like  elevations  of  the  skin. 

Acanthotheca  {ak-an-tho-the' -ka)  [a/iar^a,  a  spine; 
'<;,ii/;,  a  case].  See  Parasites,  Table  0/ Animal  (Illns. 
Diet.). 

Acanthulus  (ak-an'thu-lus).  An  instrument  for  re- 
moving thorns  from  wounds. 

Acardiacus.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.  acephalus,  one 
in  which  the  he.ad  is  wanting,  the  thorax  nidi- 
mentaiy,  the  pelvis  and  contiguous  parts  perfectly 
formed.  A.,  Amorphous,  a  shapeless  lump  with 
only  rudiments  of  organs.  Cf.  Acephaius,  Acormus, 
Teratoma. 

Acardinate  (ak-ar'-Jin-at)  [a,  priv.;  cardo,  a  hinge]. 
Lacking  a  hinge. 

Acardius  iah-tar'-de-us).  Affected  with  congenital 
absence  of  the  heart.     An  acardiac  monster. 

Acarodermatitis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.  autumnalis, 
that  variety  jiroduced  by  I.eptus  autumnalis.  See 
Parasites,   Table  of  Animal  (\\\\.\s.  Diet.). 

Acarophobia  ((?X'-(fr-o-/(>'-/)ir-n/;)  [«ko^(,  a  mite  ;  do,3of, 
fear].      Morbid  fear  of  the  itch. 


AGAR  PI  A 


20 


ACESODYNE 


Acarpia  [ah-karp' -t-ali)  \a,Kap-ia\.  Sterility,  barren- 
ness, unfruitfulness. 

Acatalepsia  ((;//-y<«/-rt/-(;/>'-jc'-rt//).  Same  as  Ai:ii/alf/<sy 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Acataleptic.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  person  affected 
with  acatalepsy. 

Acathectic  (n/i-kalli-ei'-tik)  [dKaflf/crof,  ungovernable]. 
Not  able  to  retain.      A.  Jaundice.     Seejauiiiiice. 

Accelerator  {^lik-sel^-t'-ro-for]  \^itcifUriir/,  to  has- 
ten]. I.  A  nerve  carrying  motor  impulses  to  the 
heart.  2.  A  muscle  which  hastens  a  physiologic 
discharge.  A.  partus,  an  abortifacient  or  ecbolic 
means. 

Accentuated  (a/c-siiit'-ii-a-tt'ii^.  Abnormally  or  un- 
usually distinct,  as  respiratory  or  heart  sounds. 

Accessispinal  {ai-sc\<-f-s/>i'-nti/).  Coues'  name  for  a 
muscle  which  is  accessory  to  a  spinal  nmscle. 

Accessorii  Willisii,  Accessory  Nerves  of  Willis. 
See  under  A'erz't's. 

Accessonus  (ni-sfs-o'-re-us)  [p\.,afcessoni"j.  i.  Con- 
tributory in  a  secondary  degree ;  accessory.  2.  An 
accessory.  See  Muscles,  Tabls  i^" (Illus.  Diet.);  and 
under  Xen'fs. 

Accipenserin  {ak-se-pen' -sur-iit).      See  Aciptnserin. 

Accipiter.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.  quinqueceps,  a 
tive-headed  occipiter  bandage.  A.  triceps,  a  three- 
headed  occipiter  bandage. 

Accommodation.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.,  Amplitude 
of.  See  A.,  Rnnge  of.  A.,  Asthenopia  of,  sub- 
normal power  of  the  function  of  accommodation,  or 
the  pain  or  discomfort  from  accommodative  effort. 
A.,  Binocular,  the  combined  accommodation  of  the 
two  eves.  A.,  Breadth  of.  See  A.,  Rangt  of. 
A..  Line  of.  See  Z/«,-,(,  Tli/Vf  ,./■  (Illus.  Diet.).  A., 
Mechanism  of.  See  A.  of  the  Eye  (Illus.  Diet.). 
A.,  Negative,  the  opposite  of  positive  accommo- 
dation, the  refractive  power  of  the  eye  being  les- 
sened. A.,  Positive,  that  when  the  eye  being 
focused  for  a  more  distant  object  is  required  for  fixa- 
tion upon  a  nearer  point.  A.,  Range  of  Relative, 
the  range  of  accommodation  at  the  command  of  the 
eye  for  any  particular  degree  of  convergence.  A.,  Re- 
gion of,  tlie  extent  controlled  by  the  eye  within  which 
it  distinguishes  objects  clearly  from  the  state  of  rest  to 
that  of  maximum  accommodation.  A.,  Spasm  of,  a 
term  used  to  express  ekcessive  or  persistent  contrac- 
tion of  the  ciliary  muscle,  following  the  attempt  to 
overcome  error  of  refraction.  It  simulates  myopia. 
A.,  Helmholtz's  Theory  of,  that  the  increased  con- 
vexity of  the  lens  is  produced  by  a  relaxation  of  the 
suspensory  ligament,  thus  removing  the  influence 
which  tends  to  (fatten  the  lens  and  permitting  the  lat- 
ter by  its  elasticity  to  become  more  convex.  A., 
Schoen's  Theory  of,  that  the  contraction  of  the 
ciliary  muscle  produces  the  same  effect  on  the  lens  as 
is  produced  upon  a  rubber  ball  when  held  in  both 
hands  and  compressed  with  the  fingers.  A.,  Tschern- 
ing's  Theory  of,  by  the  contraction  of  the  ante- 
rior part  of  both  the  radiating  and  circular  fibers  of 
the  ciliary  muscle  the  ciliary  processes  are  drawn 
backward,  and  the  suspensory  ligament  pulled 
backward  and  outward  ;  pressure  of  the  anterior  por- 
tion of  the  muscle  causes  the  increased  convexity  of 
the  lens. 

Accommodative  (ak-om' -o-da-tiv)  \accommodare,  to 
adjust].  Pertaining  to  the  function  of  accommodation, 
or  resulting  from  it. 

Accretion.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  3.  An  accumulation  of 
foreign  matter  in  any  cavity. 

Accubation  (ak-ti-ba'-shun')  [aceu/iare,  to  recline]. 
J.  A  reclining  posture  ;  the  taking  to  one's  bed.  2. 
The  act  of  lying  in  bed  with  anotlier  person. 


Accumulation  (nk-u-»iu-la'-slitin)  \accumulare,  to 
heap  up].  I.  An  amassing  or  collecting  together. 
2.  \  mass,  heap  or  aggregation.  A.,  Fecal,  an  ex- 
cessive aggregation  of  feces  in  the  large  intestine ; 
coprostasis. 

Acelia,  Accelia  {ah-se^ -le-a)i)  [a,  priv. ;  aot/ua,  a  cavity]. 
The  absence  of  a  natural  cavity.     Syn. ,  Ace/osts. 

Acelomate,  Acelomic,  Accelomate,  Acoelomic  (ah- 
sel' -om-dt,  -ik).      Destitute  of  a  proper  bodv  cavity. 

Acelosis,  Accelosis  uih-sel-o'-sis).     See  Acelia. 

Acephalia.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.  spuria.  See  Hemi- 
iuephalia. 

Acephalocyst,  Acephalocystis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.) 
.A.  hydatid  consisting  only  of  a  membranous  sac  con- 
taining flui<l.  A.  endogena,  a  sterile  echinoeoecus 
cyst  proliferating  endogenously.  A.  eremita,  a  soli- 
tary sterile  hydatid.  A.  sterilis.  A.  exogena,  a 
sterile  echinoeoecus  cyst  proliferating  oxogenously. 
A.  granulosa,  a  sterile  echinoeoecus  cyst  with  gran- 
ular walls.  A.  multifida,  a  sterile  echinoeoecus 
cyst  with  branch-like  prolongations.  A.  ovis  tra- 
gelaphi  (Cobbold).  See  Ecliiuococais  homiitis. 
A.  ovoidea,  Laennee,  a  variety  studded  with 
whitish  spheroidal  bodies.  A.  plana,  Laennec's 
name  for  certain  concretions  found  in  the  sheaths  of 
tendons  and  in  muscles.  A.  prolifera,  a  multiple, 
sterile  echinoeoecus  cyst.  --/.  socialis.  A.  socialis. 
See  A.  prolifera.  A.  sterilis.  See  A.  eremi/a. 
A.  surculigera,  a  sterile  echinoeoecus  cyst  with 
sucker-like  prominences. 

Acephalophorous  [,,iii-sef-al-cf'-or-tis)  [a,  priv.;  Kcpa/.i;, 
head ;  of/)f/r,  to  bear].  Destitute  of  a  distinct 
head. 

Acephalorrhachus  (a/i-scf-al-or-a'-kiis)  [a,  priv.; 
K€ipa/.i/f  head ;  />fi,v'r»  spine].  A  monster  destitute 
of  head  and  vertebral  column. 

Acephalos  (n/i-sef'-al-os).      See  Acephahis. 

Acephalostoma  (ah-sef-al-os' -to-malt).  Same  as  .Aceph- 
(7/(i.t/('w/«.(  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Acephalothorax  (ah-sef-al-o-tlio'-rais).  A  monster 
destitute  of  head  and  thorax.      Syn.,  Acephnlot/ionts. 

Acephalus.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.  dibrachius,  an 
acephalus  with  two  upper  limbs  in  a  more  or  less  rudi- 
mentar)'  state.  A.  dipus,an  acephalus  with  two  more 
or  less  developed  lower  extremities.  A.  monobra- 
chius,  one  with  one  upper  extremity,  a  cervical  verte- 
bra, and  one  or  two  more  or  less  developed  lower  ex- 
tremities. Syn.,  Aiephalohrackia.  A.  monopus, 
one  with  only  one  lower  extremity,  more  or  less  de- 
veloped. Syn.,  AcephalopoJus.  A.  paracephalus. 
See  Paracef<haltts  and  Hemiacephaltts.  Cf.  A/ylace- 
phaliis,  Aneitcephaliis.  A.  sympus,  one  in  which 
the  trunk  ends  in  a  long  conical  point  at  the  end  of 
which  are  attached  one  or  two  feet. 

Acephaly  (ah-sef'-al-e).     Set  Acephalia  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Acerate  (as'-er-st)  [acer,  sharp].  I.  A  salt  of  acerie 
acid.     2.   Sharp-pointed,  aeieular. 

Acerbous  {ah-serb'-iis).     See  Acerb  (Illus.  Dict.V 

Acercus  {ah-stir'-kiis)  [a/itp/tof,  without  a  tail].  A 
monstrosity  without  a  tail  or  the  coccygeal  vertebra. 

Acerdol  [as'-ttr-dol).  MnO^KjKOH,  an  oxidation 
product  of  potassium  and  manganese.  It  is  used  as 
an  oxidizer  and  disinfectant. 

Aceritous  (ah-ser'-e-tus).     See  Acerotiis  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Acerode  (as'-er-od).     See  Aceride  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Acervuloma  [ah-ser-Tu-lo'-mah)  [acerfulus,  little 
heap;  pi.,  acerz'ulomas,  acer-vitlomata\  See  Psam- 
nictna. 

Acervus  (ah-ser'-vtis)  [L.,  aheap].     Brain-sand.     See 

■    Accniiliis  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Acesodyne,  Acesodynous  (ah-ses'-o-din,  -us)  [qkccu- 
Svvoc'\.     Allaying  pain,  anodyne. 


ACESPHORIA 


21 


ACETONE 


Acesphoria  {ah-sis-fo'-re-ali\  [u«<7ir,  a  remedy;  ^tjtuv, 
to  bear].      A  cure,  a  healing. 

Acesphorous  {ah-ses' -for-iis).     Healing,  curing. 

Acestoma  ias-es'-lo-miili)  [nMorof,  curable].  The 
in.iss  of  young  granulation  tissue  which  later  forms  the 
cicatrix. 

Acestrum  (as-es'-trum')  [d/iEor/jor].     A  remedy. 

Acetabulose  (ai-<'/-a/>'-«-/6i).  See  Acetaiiili/orm  (lUus. 
Diet.  |. 

Acetabulum.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.  cotyle,  the  ar- 
ticular cavity  of  the  innominate  bone.  A.  humeri. 
See  Glenoid  Cavity  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.  uterina,  a  pla- 
cental cotyledon. 

Acetacetate  (as-el-as'-el-nt).     See  Acrloacetate. 

Acetal.  I  See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  mixture  said  to  con- 
sist of  acetic  ether  and  oils  of  cloves,  bergamot,  lav- 
ender, lemon,  menthol,  orange,  ro.semary,  thyme, 
and  absolute  alcohol.  A.  Dimethyl.  See  Methylal 
(Illu*.    Diet.). 

Acetaldehyd  Oxira.     See  Aldoxim  (Illus.  Diet). 

Acetaldoxim  i^as-et-al-doks' -iiii).  See  Aldoxim  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Acetamidoantipyrin  (as-et-am-id-oan-ti-pi'-riti).  A 
crvstalline  compound  used  as  antipyrin. 

Acetamidobenzoyleugenol  (iis-ct-tim-id-o-ben-zo-il-ii'- 
jt-fi-ol  I.      See  Acetaminol. 

Acetamidophenol  (as-el-ani-id-o-fen'-ol).  CjHjOH  .  - 
NH  .  CjHjO.  An  oxidation-product  of  acetanilid  ; 
hydroxyantifehrin. 

Acetaminol  (as-^t-am'-in-ol).  C,»H2,NO,.  A  reac- 
tion-product of  paranitrobenzoyl  chlorid  with  eugeuol- 
sodium,  followed  by  reduction  and  acetylization.  It 
occurs  as  white  scales  or  crystalline  powder,  soluble  in 
alcohol  and  insoluble  in  water,  and  melting  at  i6o°  C. 
It  is  used  in  pulmonary  tubeiculosis.  Syn. ,  Paraacet- 
amido-benzoyleu^enol :  Acetamido-bcn  zoyL 

Acetanilid.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.,  Ammoniated,  a 
mixture  of  acetanilid,  25  p-irts  ;  ammonium  carbonate, 
10  parts  ;  sodium  bicarbonate,  5  parts  ;  sugar  of  milk, 
60  parts.  It  is  recommended  as  causing  less  depres- 
sion than  acetanilid  alone.  A.,  Monobromated.  See 
Autiiipsin  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Acetaria  {as-et-a'-re-ah)  [pi.  of  ac/tariuiii,  a  pickle]. 
Articles  of  food  prepared  with  vinegar. 

Acetarious  (as-et-a'-re-us)  \ttcelanutit^  a  pickle  or 
salad].     Suited  to  making  salads  or  pickles. 

Acetas  (as'-et-as\.     An  acetate  or  salt  of  acetic  acid. 

Acetated  (as'-ft-a-ted).  Containing  an  acetate,  acetic 
acid,  or  vinegar. 

Acetic.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.  Acid  Amide.  See 
Acelamid  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.  Acid  Esters.  See 
Methyl  Acetate,  and  Ether,  Acetic.  A.  Acid  Salts, 
(l)  readily  soluble  crystalline  salts  formed  from  the 
bases;  (2)  basic  salts  formed  from  iron,  aluminium, 
lead,  and  copper;  sparingly  soluble  in  water;  (3) 
alkali  salts,  which  have  the  property  of  combining 
with  a  molecule  of  acetic  acid  to  produce  acid  .salts. 
A.  Aldehyd.  See  under  Aldehyd.  A.  Anhydrid, 
CjHjO.,,  a  colorless,  mobile  liquid,  highly  refractive 
and  with  an  odor  of  acetic  acid.  Sp.  gr.  1.080  at 
15°  C;  boils  at  I36°-I38°  C.  Syn.,  Acetyl  oxid : 
Acetic  oxid ;  so-called  Anhydrous  acetic  acid.  A. 
Ether.  See  under  £c//c/- (Illus.  Diet).  A.  Fungus, 
any  one  of  several  minute  fungoid  organisms  capable 
of  inciting  and  maintaining  acetic  fermentation,  as  first 
proved  bv  Pasteur  in  lS64.'  Cf.  Bacteria,  Table  of 
(111ns.  Diet.). 

Acetica  (as-ef  ik-ah)  [L.].  Medicated  vinegars.  Syn., 
Acetica  medicata. 

Acetidin  (as-ef -id-in).  See  Ether,  Acetic  (Illus. 
Diet.  1. 

Acetification    (as-et-e-fi-ia'-shiin)    [acetiim,    vinegar ; 


facere,  to  make].      The   production   of    vinegar    by 

acetic  fermentation. 
Acetify  (as-et'-i-fi).      To  transform  into  vinegar. 
Acetimeter,    Acetimetric,    Acetimetry.      See   Acet- 

ometer ;  Acetometry  (Illus.  Diet.)  ;  Acetometric. 
Acetis  [ah-se'-tis)  [L.].     See  Acetite. 
Acetite  (as'-et-lt).     I.  An  acetate.     2.   See  Mannitan 

Diacetatc. 
Acetmethylanilid    (as-et-nieth-il-an' -il-id).      .Same  as 

Exafym  (Illus.  Diet.). 
Acetoacetate  [as-et-o-as'-et-dt).     A  salt  of  aeetoacetic 

acid. 
Aeetoacetic  Esters.    CH, .  CO  .  CHj  .  COjR.    Liquids 

possessing  an  ethereal  odor,  produced  by  the  action  of 

metallic  sodium  upon  acetic  esters  ;  they  dissolve  with 

difficulty  in  water  and  can  be  distilled  without  decom- 
position. 
Acetoarsenite  {as-et-o-ar'-sen-it].     A  salt  composed  of 

an  acetate  and  an  arsenite  of  the  same  base. 
Acetobenzidin      (as-et-o-ben'-zid-in).       See    Benzidin 

(IlUis.  Diet.). 
Acetobromid  {as-et-o-brom'-id).     An  acetic-acid  salt  in 

which  part  of  the  hydrogen  of  the  acid  radicle  has  been 

replaced  by  bromin. 
Acetocaustin   [as-et-o-kaws'-iin).     A  50%  solution  of 

trichloracetic  acid  ;  it  is  used  as  a  caustic  for  corns. 
Acetochlorid  (as-et-o-ilor'-id).      A  salt  composed  of  an 

acetate  and  a  chlorid  of  the  same  base. 
Acetodibromoxalid    [as-et-o-di-brom-ois'-al-id).      See 

Xylidin  (Illus.  Diet.). 
Acetoglycocoll  (as-ct-o-gli'-io-kol). 

CH2<J-,.  ii  *  '  '  A  substance  resembling  a  mon- 
obasic acid,  obtained  from  the  action  of  aeetylehlorid 
on  glycocoU  silver  and  of  acetamid  on  monochloraeetic 
acid;  it  is  soluble  in  alcohol,  melts  at  206°  C.  Syn., 
Acetamidoaccticacid ;  Accttiric  acid ;   Glycocineacetyl. 

AcetoglycoUate  (as-et-o-gli' -kol-at').  A  salt  of  aceto- 
glycollic  acid. 

Acetoguanamin  (as-et-o-gwan'-am-iii).  See  Melhyl- 
guanamiu  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Acetoiodid  (as-et-o-i'-od-id).  A  double  .salt  containing 
the  acetate  and  iodid  of  the  same  radicle. 

PLCelQ\(as'-cl-ol).  I.  See  Acetylcarbincl.  2.  A  remedy 
for  toothache,  said  to  consist  of  acetic  acid,  8.46'^  ; 
alum,  3.07%  ;  water,  88.5^,  with  a  small  proportion 
of  essential  oils  of  sage,  clove,  and  peppermint. 

Acetolactate  (as-et-o-lak'-tal).  A  salt  of  acetolactic 
acid. 

Acetolic,  Acetolicum  (as-ef -ol-ik,  as-el-ol'-ii-um). 
Prepared  with  vinegar. 

Acetoluid  (as-et-ol'-u-id).     See  Tolylacetainid. 

Acetomel  (as-ef -o-mel).     See  Oxymel  [XWwi.  Diet.). 

Acetometric  (as-et-o-mef  -rick).  Pertaining  to  acetom- 
etry; acetimetric. 

Aceton.  i.  .See  Acetone  (Illus.  Diet.).  2.  A  pro- 
prietarv-  remedy  for  headache  and  influenza. 

Acetonal  (ai-t'/'-oH-ff/).   Aluminium  and  sodium  acetate. 

Acetonamins  (as-el-on-am'-ins).  A  series  of  basic 
substances  obtained  by  the  action  of  ammonia  on 
acetone. 

Acetonasthma  (as-et-on-az'-mab)  [^aceton:  asthma']. 
Attacks  of  dyspnea  similar  to  uremic  asthma,  accom- 
panied with  restlessness,  headache,  nausea,  vomiting, 
transient  amaurosis,  and  acetonuria,  apparently  in  con- 
nection with  the  last. 

Acetonate  1  as-el'-on-al).     A  salt  of  acetonic  acid. 

Acetone,  Aceton.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Mesitic 
alcohol:  Mesityl  alcohol :  Methyl  acetyl :  Acetylmethyl. 
It  is  used  as  an  anesthetic  and  anthelmintic.  Dose, 
15-20  n^,.  A.chloroform,  ilO  .  C(  CH3).^CCl3,  a 
compound  formed  by  the  addition  of  potash  to  equal 


ACETOXIN 


ACETYL 


weights  of  acetone  and  chloroform.  It  occurs  as  white 
crystals  sparingly  soluble  in  water,  more  freely  in 
alcohol  and  glycerin.  Its  Ifc  aqueous  solution  is 
called  Atusoti.  It  is  used  as  a  hypnotic  and  anesthetic. 
Dose,  15-20  gr.  Syn.,  Chloietom ;  Trichhrlcr- 
tiary  butyl  alcohol ;  Triihlorpsettdobutyl  alcohol. 
A.diethylsulfon.  See  5«j^/io«rt/  ( Illus.  Diet.).  A., 
Monochlorated,  C3H3CIO,  a  colorless  liquid  having 
a  pungent  odor  obtained  by  chlorinating  acetone.  It  has 
a  sp.  gr.  1 1 . 1 62  at  1 6°  C. ;  boils  at  1 19°  C. ;  miscible  in 
alcohol,  ether,  and  chloroform ;  insoluble  in  water. 
A.phenylhydrazon,  (CH3)2C  :  NjHCjH^,  one  of  the 
nitrogen  derivatives  of  the  ketone.  It  melts  at  16°  C. 
and  boils  at  165°  C.  (91  mm.).  A.resorcin, 
CjjHigOj  -\-  HjO,  a  combination  of  resorcin  with 
acetone  and  fuming  hydrochloric  acid  added  hot.  It 
occurs  in  small  anhydrous  prisms,  soluble  in  alkaline 
solutions,  insoluble  in  water,  alcohol,  ether,  and 
chloroform.  It  melts  at  2I2°-2I3°  C.  It  is  used  as 
resorcin. 

Acetonin  (as-ef -on-iii).  I.  A  body  produced  by  the 
action  of  ammonia  on  acetone.  2.  Dehydrotriaceton- 
amin  [ij.  z\ ). 

Acetonitrate  (iii-il-o-ni'-tral).  A  double  salt,  the  ace- 
tate and  iodid  of  the  same  radicle. 

Acetonitril  (ns-tZ-o-ni'-tril ).  CH3 .  CX  or  CjHjX'. 
A  liquid  having  an  agreeable  odor,  prepared  by  dis- 
tilling acetamid  with  Fj^s-  ^^  ™^y  ^'^"  ^^  produced 
from  prussic  acid  and  diazomethane.  It  melts  at  — 41° 
C,  boils  at  81.6°  C,  and  has  a  sp.  gr.  of  0.789  (15° 
C. ).      Syn.,  A/clhyl  cytiniJ :  Ethannitril. 

P>.ze.Xany\\ai-et'-on-it).  CH,  —  CO  — CH,.  A  univ- 
alent radicle  obtained  from  acetone  by  taking  away 
one  atom  of  hydrogen. 

Acetoorthoamidochinolin  {as-ct-o-or-tho-am-id-o-kin' ■ 
cl-iii).  CoHgX^NHCHjCO).  A  colorless,  crystalline 
compound  supposed  to  have  antipyretic  properties.  It 
melts  at  102.5°  C. 

Acetophenetidin  (as-el-o-fcii-ft'-iJ-in).  See  Phenacetin 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Acetophenoneorthooxyquinolin  (as-et-o-fen-on-ortho- 
oks-f-huin'-ol-in).  CjHjXO  .  CH, .  CO  .  C5H5,  abase 
obtained  by  interaction  between  a  halogen  compound  of 
acetophenone  and  orthoquinolin  in  the  presence  of  sol- 
vents and  an  alkali.  It  forms  well-defined  salts,  is 
soluble  in  volatile  solvents,  melts  at  130°  C.  It  is  said 
to  have  hypnotic  and  antineuralgic  properties  ;  is  odor- 
less, tasteless,  and  nonirritating. 

Acetophenonphenetidin  {as-el-o-fcn-on-fe-nel'-id-iti). 
A  condensation-product  of  acetophenone  and  para- 
phenetidin.     A.  Citrate, 

•-s^'^-N  =C(CH3)(C5H5)  .  H3C, 
lemon-yellow  needles,  soluble  in  ether  and  hot  alcohol, 
insoluble  in  water ;  melts  at  88°  C.      It  is  antipyretic 
and    antineuralgic.        Dose,    0.5-1    gm.    (8-15    gr. ). 
Syn.,  Malarin. 

Acetopropionate  [as-tt-o-pro-pi'-on-at ).  A  salt  of 
acetopropionic  acid. 

Acetopyrin,  Acetopyrina  {as-et-o-pi'-riiiy  -ah).  A 
mixture  ol  antipyrin  and  acetyl  salicylic  acid  occurring 
as  a  whitish  cr)'slalline  powder  soluble  with  difficulty 
in  cold  water,  ether,  and  petroleum  ether,  readily 
soluble  in  warm  water,  alcohol,  chloroform,  and  warm 
toluol.  It  is  antipyretic.  Dose,  7  gr.  6  times  daily. 
Syn.,  Antipyrin  acctylsalicylatc.  A.  Acetosalicylate, 
antipyretic,  analgesic,  sedative  ;  employed  in  influenza, 
bronchitis,  rheumatic  headache,  sciatica,  hemicrania, 
and  acute  articular  rheumatism. 

Acetorthoamidotoluol.     See  Acetorthotoluid. 

Acetorthotoluid  {as-et-or-tho-tol'-u-id).  C5H,(CH3) 
XH  .  COCH3,  or  CjH,, .  XO.     AntipyTetic,  colorless. 


acicular  crystals,  slightly  soluble  in  water.  Soluble  in 
alcohol  and  ether,  melting  at  107°  C.  and  boiling  at 
296°  C.  Dose,  0.1-0.3  gni-  (yViS  g^O-  %"•> 
Acetorthoamidotoluol ;    Ortho-tolylacelainid. 

Acetose  [as'-et-oz).     See  Acetous  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Acetosity  (as-ct-os'-e-t^).  The  state  of  being  acetous 
or  sour ;  sourness,  acidity. 

Acetosodacetate  (as-el-o-sod-cis'-et-at).  An  acetoace- 
tate  in  which  an  atom  of  hydrogen  is  replaced  by  an 
atom  of  sodium. 

Acetosodethylacetate  {as-et-o-sod-eth-il-as'-et-at).  An 
acetoacetale  in  which  2  atoms  of  hydrogen  are  replaced 
by  an  atom  of  sodium  and  a  molecule  of  ether. 

Acetospirin  [as-et-o-spi'-rin).     See  Acopyrin. 

Acetosuccinate  (as-et-o-sui'-si/idt).  A  double  salt 
of  acetic  acid  and  succinic  acid. 

Acetosulfid  i^as-nl-o-sul'-fid).  A  double  salt  composed 
of  an  acetate  and  a  sulfid  of  the  same  base. 

Acetosyl  (as-tl'-o-sit).     See  ^<v/i'/ (Illus.  Diet.). 

Acetotoluid  [as-ct-o-tol'-u-id).     See  Tolylacetamid. 

Acetoxyl  (as-et-oks'-il).  See  Acetyl  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.- 
amid.  See  AcetamiJ  {\\\-as.  Diet.).  A.  Hydrate. 
See  Acid,  Acetic  (Illus.   Diet.). 

Acetoyl  \as-et'-o-il).     See  Acetyl  (\\\\i%.  Diet.). 

Acetozone  (as-et'-o-zdn).     See  Benzoylacetylperoxid. 

Acetparaamidosalol  (as-el-par-ah-am-id-o-sal'-ol). 
See  Salphen  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Acetparamidotoluol  [as-el-par-am-id-o-iol'-u-ot).  Same 
as  Acetparatoluid. 

Acetparaphenetidin  (as-el-par-a-fe-net'-id-in).  Same 
as  Phenacetin  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Acetparatoluid  {ai-el-par-a-tol' -u-id).  CjH,,NO.  An- 
tipyretic, colorless  crystals,  slightly  soluble  in  water, 
moderately  soluble  in  alcohol ;  melts  at  149°  C. 
Dose,  1-2  gm.  (15-30  gr.).  Syn.,  Acelparamido- 
tolttol :   Paratolvlacetatnid. 

Acetphenetidin  [as-et-fe-net'-id-in).  See  Phenacetin 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Acettoluid  (as-et-tol'-ti-id).     See   Tolylacetamid. 

Acetyl.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Acetosyl ;  Acetoyl ; 
Accto.ryl :  Othyl.  A.  Anhydrid.  Stt  Acetic  Anhy- 
drid.  A. benzene.  See  Acetophenone  (IWus.  Diet.). 
A.bioxydamid.  See  Acetamid  (Illus.  Diet. ).  A. 
Bromid,  CjH3BrO,  a  reaction-product  of  acetic  acid 
with  phosphorus  pentabroniid  ;  it  is  a  fuming  liquid 
which  turns  yellow  in  the  air;  boils  at  81°  C.  It  is 
used  as  a  reagent.  A.carbinol,  CH, .  CO.  CHjOH, 
a  saturated  ketol  produced  by  the  action  of  water  and 
barium  carbonate  upon  chloraceton,  also  by  fusing  cane- 
and  grape-sugar  with  caustic  potash.  It  is  a  colorless  oil 
withafeeble,  peculiar  odor;  boils  at  145°-!  50°  C.  Syn., 
Pvroracentic  alcohol ;  Aceton  alcohol ;  Oxyaceton ; 
Sfethylketol ;  Acetol.  A.  Chlorid,  CjHjClO,  a  reaction- 
product  of  acetic  acid  with  phosphorus  trichlorid  ;  it  is 
a  colorless,  highly  refracting  fuming  liquid  ;  sp.  gr. 
1 .  1305  at  0°  C.  ;  boils  at  55°  C.  It  is  used  as  a  reagent. 
A.ethoxyurethane.  See  Thermcdin  (Illus.  Diet.). 
A.ethylphenylhydrazin,  Ci^H^jX.O,,  colorless 
needles  obtained  by  heating  a  solution  of  ethylene- 
phenylhydrazin  with  an  excess  of  acetic  anhydrid.  It 
is  recommended  as  an  antipyretic.  .Syn.,  Phenylhydraz- 
inacetylethyl.  A.formyl.  See  Aldehyd,  Pyroracemic. 
A.  Hydrate,  acetic  acid.  A.  Hydrid.  Same  as  Acetic 
Aldehyd.  See  under  Aldehyd  (Illus.  Diet.).  A. 
Iodid,  CjHjOI,  a  reaction-product  of  acetic  acid  with 
iodin  and  phosphorus  ;'  it  is  a  brown  fuming  liquid  ;  sp. 
gr.  1.98  at  17°  C.  ;  boils  at  io5°-lo8°  C.  A.isocy- 
anid,  (CjHjO)  —  X=C,  a  liquid  in  its  simple  form, 
but  capable  of  polymerization  as  a  crystalline  solid.  It 
boils  at  93°  C.  Syn.,  Acetic  isocyanid:  Cyanacetyl. 
A.isoeugenol,  the  direct  antecedent  of  vanillin  in 
the  manufacture  of  the  synthetic  product,  and  is  used 


ACETYLITE 


23 


ACHROMATOPSIA 


as  a  substitute  for  vanillin.  A.leukomethylene- 
blue.  A  colorless  form  of  melhyleiie-blue  Un  internal 
use.  A. methyl.  See  Ace/oiu  (Illus.  Diet.  i.  A.naph- 
thalin,  A.onaphthalene.  See  Attiiaphllune  (Illus. 
Diet).  A.  Oxid.  i^sivne  ^s  Acflic  AnhyJri,/.  A.para- 
amidophenylsalicylate.  See  Salopli  n  {\\\ms.  Diet.). 
A.-paraethoxyphenylurethane.  See  Thtrmodin 
t  Illus.  Diet.).  A.phenylhydrazid,  A.phenylhy- 
drazin.  Same  as  Hvdracetin  (Illus,  Diet.).  A.- 
tannin,  a  grayish-yellow,  slightly  hygroscopic,  odor- 
less, tasteless  powder,  soluble  in  alcohol,  dilute  so- 
dium phosphate,  s.  carbonate,  or  s.  borate  ;  slightly 
soluble  in  hot  water  and  ether ;  insoluble  in  cold 
water ;  melting  at  190°  C.  It  is  an  astringent  and  is 
used  internally  in  chronic  diarrhea.  E.xternally,  it  is 
used  in  chronic  pharyngitis.  Dose,  3-7  '2  grs.  (0.2- 
o. 5  gm. ).  Application  3 ^  solution  in  5  fc  .sodium phos- 
phate. Maximum  dose,  60  grs.  (39  gm.)  daily.  Syn. , 
Tannigen.  A. thymol,  CjjHuO,,  a  colorless  antisep- 
tic liquid  with  a  pungent  taste  having  a  specific  gravity 
of  1.009  at  0°  C.  and  boiling  at  244.4°  C.  Syn., 
Thymyl  acetate.  A.tribromsalol,  fine,  white  acicular 
crystals  which  melt  at  108.5°  ;  insoluble  in  water, 
soluble  in  alcohol  Syn.,  Corjyl.  A.urethane.  See 
Urtt'ianr  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Acetylite  (as-et'-il-li).     A  salt  of  acetylcus  acid. 

Acetylization  [as-et-ii-i-za^-shiin).  The  act  of  combin- 
ing with  or  producing  compounds  of  acetic  acid  or 
acetyl. 

Ache.    (See   Illus.  Diet.)     2.   To  be  afifected  with  pain. 

Acheilus  [a/i-ti'-lus)  [«,  priv. ;  ;i;Ef/.of,  a  lip].  A  per- 
son affected  with  acheilia. 

Acheir  (fzA'-^/;-)  [«,  priv.  ;  ,vf ''p»  t^e  hand] .  I.  Acheir- 
ous.     2.   Said  of  fishes  lacking  pectoral  fins. 

Achilleate  iakil-e'-at).     A  salt  of  achilleic  acid. 

Achillein,  Achilleinum  {ak-il-e'-in,  -i'-num).  C^qHjs- 
XjtJjj.  A  glucosid,  obtained  from  AchilUa  milUfo- 
liiiin  and  A.  moschata.  It  occurs  as  a  brownish-red, 
amorphous  mass  of  a  strongly  bitter  taste,  soluble  in 
water,  less  soluble  in  alcohol,  insoluble  in  ether.  It 
is  stated  ( Pappi )  that  divided  doses  up  to  30-75  grains 
cause  marked  irregularity  of  the  pulse. 

Achilleius  (ai-il-li'-us).     The  tendo  Achillis. 

Achilles-jerk.     See  Jerk. 

Achilletin  uik-il'-et-in).  C„H,;XO,.  A  dark,  red- 
dish-brown powder,  .soluble  with  difficulty  in  alcohol, 
insoluble  in  water,  obtained  with  sugar  from  achillein 
by  continued  boiling  in  dilute  sulfuric  acid. 

Achillobursitis  {ak-ilo-biir-si'-lis)  [AehiUes-teiidon  ; 
tuna,  a  purse].  Inflammation  of  the  bursas  lying 
approximate  to  the  .Achilles-tendon. 

Achillorrhaphy  (ak-it-or'-af-e)  {^AchilUs-tendon  ;  poor/, 
suture].  Suture  of  the  Achilles-tendon  ;  practised  by 
C.  Bayer  instead  of  achillotomy  for  the  sake  of 
lengthening  the  tendon.  This  is  exposed,  the  length 
divided  in  half,  the  upper  end  of  one  side,  the  lower 
end  of  the  other,  cut  across,  and  both  the  cut  surfaces 
united  by  a  suture. 

Achillotenotomy  (ai-il-o-ten-oi'-o-me).  Same  as  Achil- 
ht^'ffiy. 

Achillotomy  {ak-il-ot'-o-mc)  \^Achil!ts-tendon  ;  riuveiv, 
to  cut].  The  subcutaneous  division  of  the  Achilles- 
tendon. 

Achilus  [a/i-ki'-liis)  [n,  priv.  ;  xi'o^,  green  fodder].  I. 
Deficient  in  nourishment.  2.  [«,  very  ;  Xt'^or,  green 
fodder]  Abundantly  nourished.  3.  [u,  priv.  ;  ^i;ff/-or, 
a  lip]  Lacking  lips  (see  Aiheilits). 

Achlorhydria  (ah-ktor-hi' -dre-ali)  [n,  priv.  ;  \'/up6(,, 
green;  viup,  water].  A  lack  of  hydrochloric  acid 
in  the  gastric  secretion. 

Achne.     (See   Illus.  Diet.)     3.   Froth;  frothy  sputum. 

Acholia.     (See    Illus.    Diet.)     2.    Any   condition    ob- 


structing the  escape  of  the  bile  into  the  small  intestine. 
3.  Asiatic  cholera.  4.  A  mild  temperament.  A., 
Pigmentary,  that  in  which  there  is  a  deficiency  of 
the  bile,  lack  of  color  in  the  feces,  but  no  jaundice. 

Acholic.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Able  to  cure  jaimdice. 
3.  Due  to  acholia. 

Acholuria  (ah-kol-u'-re-ah)  [u,  priv.  ;  ,vo/.j/,  bile ;  ovpov, 
urine].     The  absence  of  bile  pigment  in  the  urine. 

Acholuric  {ah-kol-u'-rik).      Relating  to  acholuria. 

Achor.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  ?!\n..  Tinea;  Tinea  mueif- 
tiia  :  Sordes  capitis.  A.  barbatus.  See  Sycosis  (Illus. 
Diet.).  A.  favosus.  See  Favtis  (Illus.  Diet.).  A. 
granulatus,  that  forrainga  crust  with  a  granular  appear- 
ance. Svn.,  Tinea  grannlata  :  Intpttigo  a  granulatis. 
A.  in  facie,  incrusted  eczema  of  the  face.  A.  lac- 
tuminosus,  A.  larvalis,  A.  larvatus.  See  A.  in 
facie.  A.  mucifluus,  I.  Favus.  2.  Eczema  char- 
acterized by  a  mucous  discharge.  A.  mucosus.  See 
A.  mucifluus.  A.  scutellatus.  See  Seborrhcea  sicca 
(Illus.   Diet.). 

Achores.  PI.  ol  Achor.  A.  capitis.  See  Scabies  cap- 
itis. 

Achoria  [ah-kor' -e-ah')  [L.].     See  Achoresis. 

Achoresis  [ah-kor-e'-sis)  [n,  priv. ;  x^P^'^^  to  make 
room;  pi.,  ackoreses'].  Grossi's  term  for  the  dimin- 
ished capacity  of  a  hollow  organ,  as  of  the  bladder. 
Syn.,  Achoria.      Cf.  Stenochoria. 

Achras  {ak'-ras)  [a.vp«C,  the  wild  pear].  A  genus 
of  arboraceous  plants  of  the  order  Sapotaceir.  A. 
sapota,  Linn.  \j:ochitzapott,  Mex.],  the  Sapodilla 
plum  ;  a  species  indigenous  to  South  .America.  The 
fruit  is  edible,  sweet,  cloying  ;  said  to  be  beneficial  in 
strangury.  The  seeds  are  laxative  and  diuretic  ;  they 
are  exhibited  in  emulsion  in  cases  of  gravel  and  renal 
colic.  The  bitter  astringent  bark  (corte.x Jamaicensis) 
has  been  used  as  a  substitute  for  cinchona  bark.  The 
bark  and  seeds  yield  the  glucosid  sapotin.  The  sap 
yields  chicle  gum. 

Achroacytosis  [ah-kro-ak-si-lo'-sis)  [axpoitv,  to  be  col- 
orless ;  KvTOf;,  cell].  Abnormal  development  of  lymph- 
cells. 

Achroiocytosis  [ah-kroi-o-si-lo'-sis).  Same  as  Achro- 
acytosis. 

Achroma.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Achromasia ; 
.-Ichrotnatia  ;  Achioinatosis ;  Achrontodermia  ;  Leu- 
koderma.    A.  vitiligo.     See  Vitiligo. 

Achromacyte  (ak-kro'-ma-sit )  [a,  priv.  ;  ;tfp(Juo,  color  ; 
niroc,  cell].  A  degenerated,  decolorized  erythrocyte, 
a  *•  phantom  ''  or  shadow  corpuscle  ;  also  called  Pon- 
fick's  sliado-M  corpuscles,  Bizzozero' s  blood-platelets, 
Ilavcm^ 5  corpuscles  or  liematoblasts. 

Achromatia  [alt-kro-ma'-she-ali).  See  Achroma  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Achromatic.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  2.  Relating  to  achro- 
matin.  A.  Spindle.  See  Nuclear  Spindle  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Achromaticity  {ah-kro-mat-is'-it-e).  The  state  of  being 
achromatic. 

Achromatistous  {ah-kro-mat-is'-tus)  [a  vpuudnorof , 
uncolored].  Deficient  or  unhealthy  in  color  (as  in 
cachexia ) . 

Achromatization  {ak-kro-mat-iz-a'-shun).  The  act  or 
process  of  rendering  achromatic. 

Achromatize  {ali-kro'-mat-iz).     To  render  achromatic. 

Achromatophile  [ak-kro-mat'-o-fil)  [a,  priv.  ;  xpijua, 
color  ;  (fuxLv,  to  love].  I.  Showing  no  affinity  for 
stains.  2.  A  microbe  or  histologic  element  which 
does  not  stain  readily. 

Achromatopsia,  Achromatopsy.  (See  Illus.  Diet. ) 
A.,  Partial,  a  form  in  which  only  one  pair  of  colors, 
which  to  the  normal  eye  are  complementary,  appear 
gray  or  white.    A.,  Total,  that  in  which  all  the  colors 


ACHROMATOPSIS 


24 


ACID 


appear  as  white  or  gray.  Cf.  Acyanoblepsia,  Anerylhrop- 
iui,  Chromatodysopsia,  Dallonismus,  Xaulhocyanopsia. 

Achromatopsis  (ti/i-k)o->iiai-op'-sis).  Color-blindness ; 
aclironiatopsia. 

Achroinatosis.  (See  lUus.  Diet.)  A.  acquisita,  ac- 
quired  achromatosis.  Cf.  Vitiligo  and  Ciuiities  pn- 
maliira.  A.  congenitalis,  congenital  achromatosis. 
Cf.    .Vbinisiiius   and  Poliosis, 

Achromaturia  (afi-i-ro-iiui-tu'-ri-ah)  [o,  priv. ;  ,v/'"/'"> 
color ;  iiifiiir,  urine].     A  colorless  state  of  the  urine. 

Achronizoic  \ah-l;roti'-c-zo-ik)  [n,  priv. ;  xpovt^civ,  to 
hold  out].  A  term  applied  to  drugs  which  are  inca- 
pable of  remaining  unchanged  for  any  length  of  time. 

Achroodectin  i^ah-kro-o-Jek' -tin")  [uj/'onf ,  colorless  ; 
ii>K,taHai,  to  receive].  A  carbohydrate  obtained  from 
the  mucin  of  snails.     Syn. ,  Ac/irooi;/yiogen. 

Achrooglycogen  (^ih-kro-o-gli'-ko-jen).  ^te.  Achroodtc- 
tiii. 

Achroous  {ah'-kro-iis').  Devoid  of  color.  See  Achro- 
tnatistotis, 

Achylia.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.  gastrica,  Einhorn's 
term  for  a  condition  of  the  stomach  marked  by  destruc- 
tion of  the  glandular  structures  with  resulting  ab.sence 
of  chyme,  ferment,  and  even  mucus ;  called  anadenia 
gastrica  by  P-wald. 

Achymous  (,ih-ki'-mus)  [o,  priv.;  ^i'/iof,  chyme].  I. 
Deficient  in  chyme.      2.   Achylic. 

Achyranthes.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.  aspera,  Linn., 
a  shrub  of  India,  where  the  seeds,  flowers,  and  leaves 
are  esteemed  in  the  treatment  of  hydrophobia,  snake- 
bites, ophthalmia,  and  cutaneous  diseases.  A.  fruti- 
cosa.  Lam.,  same  distribution  and  uses  as  the  fore- 
going species. 

Aciamid  (ns-i'-am-id)  [ncid ;  amid'].  A  body  formed 
on  the  ammonia  type,  but  possessing  an  acid  character. 

Acibromid  (as-c-l'ro'-mid).      See  Oxybromid. 

Acichlorid  {as-e-klor'-id).     See  Oxychlorid. 

Aciculate  (as-ik'-ii-/at)  [aciis,  a  needle].  Needle- 
shaped;  acicular,  aciculiform,  acitbrm. 

Aciculiform  [as-ik-u'-U-form).     See  Aciculate. 

Acid.  I  See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Sour.  3.  Possessing  the 
chemical  properties  or  exhibiting  the  reaction  of  an  acid. 
A.,  Abietinic.  Same  as  A.,  Al>ietic  (Illus.  Diet.). 
A.,  Absinthic,  an  acid  obtained  by  Braconnot  from 
wonnwood  ;  it  is  said  to  be  identical  with  succinic  acid. 
A.,  Acetosulfuric.  See.-/.,  TJtioacctic.  A.,  Acetyl- 
formic.  .Same  as  A.,  Pyruvic  (Illus.  Diet.).  A., 
Acetylsalicylic.  See  Aspirin.  A.,  Achilleic,  an 
acid  obtained  from  .IchU'ca  millcfoliuiii,  identical  with 
aconilic  acid.  A.,  Adenylic,  a  primary*  nucleinic 
acid  obtained  from  animal  glands  and  supposed  by 
Kossel  to  contain  only  adenin  as  a  nucleinic  base,  but 
now  known  to  contain  also  guanin  and  a  third  basic 
substance  termed  cytosiii.  A.,  Adhatodic,  an  acid 
found  ill  combination  with  an  alkaloid,  -■usiciii,  in  Ad- 
hatoda  vasica  (</.  t.).  A.,  Agaric,  A.,  Agaricinic. 
Sa.niea^A.,Agaricic  (Illus.  Diet. ).  A.,  Ailanthic,  A., 
Ailantic,  a  bitter  nitrogenous  acid  isolated  from  the 
bark  of  Ailanthtis  cxceisa.  Said  to  possess  medicinal 
virtue.    A.,  Alantic.     See  .-/.,  Ataiithic  (Illus.  Diet.). 

A. s.  Alcohol,  C„Hjo<^„p^  „  monobasic  acids  having 

t  e  properties  of  the  monohydric  alcohols.  They  are 
distinguished  as  primary,  secondary,  and  tertiary  accord- 
ing as  they  contain,  in  addition  to  the  carbo.wl  group, 
the  group  — CH.OH,  the  radicle  =CHOH,  or  the 
group=C  .  OH.  Svn.,  Oxvacids,  Hydroxvfallv  acids. 
Cf.  A.,  C/i<-i.///<- (Illus.  Diet.).  A.s,  Aldehyd,  bodies 
which  combine  the  properties  of  a  carboxylic  acid  and 
of  an  aldehyd.  Cf.  A.,  Formic  (Illus.  Diet.).  A., 
Aliphatic.  Same  as  A..  Fatty.  A.,  Alizaric,  A., 
Alizarinic.     See   A.,    Phthahc   (Illus.    Diet.).     A., 


Alkali.  Same  as  Amido-acid.  A.,  Allantoic,  I. 
CjIIgX^O^.  A  monobasic  crystalline  acid  obtained 
from  allantoin  by  the  addition  of  the  elements  of  a  mole- 
cule of  water.  2.  A  name  formerly  given  to  allantoin 
under  the  belief  that  it  was  a  true  acid.  A.,  AUantu- 
ric,  CgH^NjOg,  obtained  from  allantoin  cm  warming 
with  baiyta- water  or  with  Pb(Jj  and  by  oxidation  of  hy- 
dantoin.  Syn. ,  Lantanuric acid.  A.,  Allituric,  C5H5- 
NjO,,  yellowish-white  crystals,  soluble  with  difficulty 
in  water,  obtained  from  alloxantin  by  treating  it  with 
hydrochloric  acid.  A.,  Allomaleic.  Same  as  A., 
Fiimaric.  A.,  Aloetic,  A.,  Aloetinic,C,jH,NjO|D,  a 
yellow  amorphous  powder,  soluble  in  alcohol  and 
slightly  in  water,  obtained  from  aloes  by  action  of  nitric 
acid;  it  explodes  on  heating.  Syn.,  Tctraiiitroaiit/ira- 
qitition  :  Polychromic  acid ;  Aiog  purple  ;  Artificial 
bitter  of  aloes  ;  Aloitinic  acid.  A.,Aloitinic.  See.'/., 
Aloetic.  A.  of  Amber.  See  A.,  Succinic  (Illus. 
Diet.).  A.,  Ambreic,  an  acid  obtained  from  ambrein 
by  action  of  nitric  acid  with  heat.  A.,  Amic,  any 
one  of  a  class  of  nitrogenized  acids  produced  by  the 
substitution  of  amidogen  (NHj)  for  a  hydroxyl  mole- 
cule in  the  acid  characteristic  of  a  polybasic  acid.  A., 
Amidacetic.  See  Glycin  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Amid- 
isethionic.  See  Tauriii  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Amido-. 
See  under  .Imidoacid  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Amidobar- 
bituric.  Same  as  L'ramil  (XWm.  Diet.).  A.,  Amido- 
caproic.  See  Leucin  (Illus.  Diet. ).  A.,  Amidoethyl- 
enlactic.  See  &;■/«  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Amidoethyl- 
sulfonic.  Same  as  TIhw/h  (Illus.  Diet. ).  A.,  Amido- 
glutaric.  See^.,  Glutamic.  A.,  Amidoglycollic. 
.See  Glycin  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Amidohydracrylic. 
See  Serin  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Amidoisethionic. 
.See  Taurin  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  «-Amidoisobutyla- 
cetic.  Same  as  Leucin  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Amido- 
lactic.  .See  Alanin  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Amido- 
oxyethylsulfonic.  Same  as  Taurin  (Illus.  Diet.). 
A.,<i-Amidopropionic.  Same as^/<;«/«  (Illus.  Diet.). 
A.,  Amidopyrotartaric.  See  A.,  Glutamic.  A., 
Amidosuccinic.  See  y-/.,  .^.v/ii»//V  (Illus.  Diet.).  A., 
Amidosulfethylic.  See  Taurin  (Illus.  Diet.).  A., 
a-Amidothiolactic.  Same  as  Cystein.  (Illus.  Diet.). 
A.,  Aminoethan.  -See  Glycin  (Illus.  Diet.).  A., 
Ammonchelidonic.  See  A.,  Chelidonaniic.  A., 
Amniotic.  See  Allantoin  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Amyg- 
dalic,  C,,j,H.jpOj3,  a  crvslalline  acid  obtained  from 
amygdalin  by  action  of  alkalies.  A.,  Amylic.  .See 
A.,  Valeric  {IWui.  Diet.).  A.,  Anacardiac,  C,,!!.,.^- 
O3,  a  tetratomic  acid  obtained  by  .Stadler  from  the 
frail  o{  Anacardium  occidcntale  (cashev:  nut),  occur- 
ring in  white,  radiating,  inflammable  crystals,  with  aro- 
matic, slightly  burning  taste,  soluble  in  alcohol  and 
ether,  insoluble  in  water,  melts  at  26°  C.  It  is  used 
as  an  anthelmintic  in  the  form  of  ammonium  anacar- 
date.  A.,  Anchoic.  Same  as  A.,  Azelaic.  A.,  An- 
chusic.  .See  Alkunnin  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Anhy- 
drosulfaminbenzoic.  See  Succliarin  (Illus.  Diet.). 
A.,  Anhydrous.  See  .•/w/rciV/i/ (Illus.  Diet.).  A., 
Anilic.  See  A.,  Jl/ononitrosalicylic.  A.,  Anilotic, 
A.,  Anilotinic,  CjHjXOj+HjO,  colorless  needles 
soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether  and  slightly  .soluble  in 
water,  melting  at  125°  C.  It  is  an  oxidation  product 
of  salicin  or  salicylic  acid  by  action  of  nitric  acid. 
Syn.,  fi-Xitrosalicylic  acid.  A.,  Animal,  an  acid 
characteristic  of  or  obtained  from  animal  tissues  or 
products.  A.,  Anisuric,  C,„H,,\Oj,  an  acid  formed 
by  the  action  of  anisyl  chlorid  on  the  silver  compound 
of  glycocoll ;  it  also  occurs  in  the  urine  after  the  in- 
gestion of  anise.  A.,  Anisylous.  See  Aldehyd, 
Anisic  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Anthemic,  A.,  Anthe- 
midic,  an  acid  found  by  Pattone  in  the  bloom  of  An- 
Ihemis  cotula,  L.,  and  A.  arvinsis,  L.     It  forms  silky 


ACID 


25 


ACID 


needles  in  taste  and  odor  resembling  chamomile.  It 
is  soluble  in  water,  alcohol,  chloroform,  and  ether. 
A.,  Antimonous,  Anhydrous.  Same  as  An- 
timonv  Oxuiy  A}itimc}ioii3.  A.,  Antirrhinic,  a 
volatile  acid  existing  in  the  leaves  of  Di;^italis  pur- 
purea;  it  resembles  valerianic  acid.  A.,  Antitartaric. 
See  A.,  Mesotartaric.  A.  of  Ants,  formic  acid.  A., 
Apocrenic,  Berzelius'  term  for  a  brown  amorphous 
substance  obtained  from  the  sediment  of  chalybeate 
waters.  A.,  Apple,  A.  of  Apples.  See  A.,  Malic 
(Illus.  Diet. ).  A.,  Arabinic.  .Same  as.J/i7^/«  l  Illus. 
Diet. ).  A.,  Arachic,  A.,  Arachidic,  A.,  Arachinic, 
Cj^H^Oj  ^  CjjHjg .  COOH,  a  monobasic  fatty  acid 
obtained  from  oil  of  peanut,  Arac/iis  hypogiia ;  it 
forms  smooth,  shining  laminas,  with  pearly  luster,  sol- 
uble in  alcohol  and  ether,  melting  at  75.5°  C.  A., 
Argentic,  silver  monoxid.  A.,  Aromatized  Fatty. 
.Same  as  A.,  Aromatic  (Illus.  Diet.  ;.  A.,  Arsenious, 
Vitreous,  the  vitreous  mass  obtained  by  the  resubli- 
mation  of  the  "  flowers  of  arsenic"  obtained  by  sub- 
liming arsenical  pyrite.  Cf.  Arsenic  G/ass,  ll7iite. 
A.,  Arsenous.  Same  as  A.,  Arsenious  (\\\us.  Diet.). 
A.,  Arsinic,  any  one  of  a  class  of  acids  formed  by  the 
oxidation  of  arsines  or  arsonium  compounds.  Cf.  A.^ 
Dimethyltirsinic.  A.,  Arsenic.  .See  A.,  Arsinic. 
A.,  Artanthic,  a  crystalline  acid  obtained  by  Mar- 
cotle  from  niatico,  the  leaves  of  Pipe--  angusttfolium. 
A.,  Arthanitic.  See  Cyclamin.  A.,  Arvic  [L.  anum, 
tilled  soil],  an  acid  obtained  from  garden-soil.  A., 
Aseptic,  an  antiseptic  solution  consisting  of  an  aque- 
ous solution  of  5  gm.  of  boric  acid  in  1000  gm.  of 
hydrogen  peroxid  (1.5%);  3  gm.  of  salicylic  acid 
may  be  added.  A.,  Asparagic,  A.,  Asparaginic. 
Same  as  A.,  Asparlic  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Asparamic. 
See  A.,  Aspartic  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Aspartic,  In- 
active, NHjCjHjiCOjH)^,  formed  by  heating  aspar- 
tic acid  with  water  or  with  alcoholic  ammonia  to  140*^- 
150°  C,  or  with  HCl  to  i7o°-l8o°  C.  Syn.,  Aspara- 
ceiiiic  acid.  A.,  Avivitellinic,  the  paranuclein  constitu- 
ent of  ovovitellin.  A.,  Avorninic,  an  acid  obtained 
by  Kubly  from  the  decomposition  of  avornin,  said  to 
be  identical  with  frangulinic  acid.  A.,  Axinic, 
C,gII,jO,  (?),  a  saponification  product  of  axin  occurring 
as  a  brownish  oily  substance.  A.,  Azelaic,  A.,  Aze- 
lainic,  C,H,^0,,  an  oxidation  product  of  oleic  acid, 
Chinese  wax,  castor  oil,  or  cocoanut  oil  ;  it  occurs  in 
thin  plates,  soluble  in  water,  alcohol,  and  in  ether,  melts 
at  I06°-I07°  C.  and  boils  at  360°  C.  Syn.,  Anclioic 
acid:  Lepiirgylic  acid ;  Azelic  acid;  Azeloinic  acid. 
A.,  Azelic.  .Same  as  A.,  Azelaic.  A.,  Azeloinic. 
See  A.,  .Azelaic.  A.,  Azocarbonic.  See  A.,  Picric 
(Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Azoleic.  See  A.,  Enanlhylic 
(Illus.  Diet).  A,  Baldrianic.  See  ^4.,  Valeric 
(  Illus.  Diet.  1.  A..  Beni;.  See  .4.,  Belienic,  Table  of 
Fatty  Acids  {\\\ai.Vi\a.\.  A.,  Benzamic.  See.-/., 
Aniidobenzoic  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Benzamid- 
acetic.  A.,  Benzamidocetic.  See  .-/.,  Ilippuric 
(Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Benzenetetracarbonic.  See 
A.,  Prehnitic  (Illus.  Diet.!.  A.,  Bibasic.  See 
.icids.  Dibasic,  under  Acids  (Illus.  Diet.).  A., 
Bilianic,  C^jHjjOg,  a  tribasic  acid  obtained  after 
dehydrocholalic  acid  by  the  oxidation  of  cholalic 
acid.  A.s,  Biliary,  those  obtained  front  bile.  See 
A.,  Chenotauroc/tolic ;  A.,  Glvcocholic ;  .-/.,  liyo- 
glycocholic :  A.,  Hvotaurocholic :  .-/.,  Taiirocholic . 
A.,  Bilicholinic.  See  A..  C/ioleic.  A.,  Biliful- 
vic.  Same  as  Bilifulvin  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Bili- 
rubinic.  Same  as  Bilirubin  flllus.  Diet.  i.  A., 
Biliverdinic,  CgH,,NO,,  an  oxidation  product  ob- 
tained by  Kiister  from  biliverdin.  A.,  Blattic.  See 
Anliiiydropin  ( Illus.  Diet. )  and  Taracanin.  A., 
Boletic.     See   A.^    Fumaric.     A.,  Boracic.     Same 


as  A.,   Boric.     A.  of  Borax,  orthoboric  acid.     A., 
Borocitric,   a   combination   of  boro-acids   and   citric 
acids  forming  a  white  powder  which  is  used  as  a  sol- 
vent for  urates  and  phosphates  in  urinary  calculi,  gout, 
etc.     Dose,  0.3-1.3  gm.  (5-20  gr.).     A.,Borophen- 
ylic,  CjH^BOj,  obtained  by  the  action  of  phosphorus 
oxychlorid  upon  a  mixture  of  boric  acid  and  phenol. 
It  is  an  antiseptic  white  powder  with  a  mild  aromatic 
taste,  not  easily  soluble  in  water,  melting  at  204°  C. 
It  is  fatal  to  lower  forms'of  life,  but  does  not  affect  the 
higher   forms  ;  phenylboric  acid.     A.,  Borosalicylic, 
B(OH)(OCjH, .  COjH),,  a  combination  of  boric  and 
salicylic  acids  in  molecular  proportion.     It  is  used  ex- 
ternally   instead   of   salicylic   acid.       A.,    Botulinic, 
Buchner's  name  for  the  active  principle  of  poisonous 
sausage,  now  known  to  be  a  toxic  albuminose  known 
as  botulismustoxin,  the   product  of  Bacillus  botulinus. 
Van  Ermengem.     A.,  Brazilic.     See  Brasilin  (Illus. 
Diet.).    A.,  Brom-,  one  in  which  bromin  has  replaced 
one  or  more  atoms  of  hydrogen  in  the  acid   radicle. 
A.,      Bromacetic.       See    A.,    Monobroniacetic.     A., 
Bromhydric,    hydrobromic   acid.     A.,    Bursic,    A., 
Bursinic,  a  yellow  hygroscopic  mass  obtained  from  an 
aqueous  extract  of  Capsella  bursa-pastoris  by  the  action 
of  lead  acetate   and   ammonia   and  evaporating.     Its 
aqueous   solution    is  used   as  ergotin  hypodermically, 
and  also  internally.     A.,  Butic,  A.,  Butinic.     See 
A.,  Arachidic.       A.,  Cacodylic.     'iee  A.,  Dimethyl- 
arsenic.     A.,  Cahincic,  A.,Caincic.     See  Cahincin. 
A.,  Calumbic,  CjjHjiO;,   a  yellow  amorphous  con- 
stituent of  calumba,   the  root    of  Jateorhiza    columba, 
found  by  Bodeker  ;   it  is  soluble  in  alcohol  and  alka- 
line solutions,  nearly  insoluble  in  water.     A.,  Cam- 
bogie,  Cj|,HjjO,,   the  red-yellow  acid  resin  obtained 
from    gamboge ;     soluble    in  alcohol  and  ether.      A., 
Camphoglycuronic,    Cj^HjiOg,    an    acid   found    by 
Schmiedeberg  and  Meyer  in  urine  after  the  ingestion 
of  camphor.      There  are  2  isomerids,  a-  and   3-cam- 
phoglyctironic  acids,   the  first  of   which    is  levorotary. 
The  action  of  dilute  acids  converts  them  into  glycu- 
ronic   acid   and   campherol.      A.,   Carballylic.     See 
A.,Tricarballylic.      A.,  Carbocinchomeronic.     See 
A. ,  Pyridintricarboxylic .     A.,  Carbolic,  Camphor- 
ated, a  mixture  of  carbolic  acid  I   part  and  camphor 
3  parts.     A.,  Carbolic,  Chlorinated.     See  Trichlor- 
phenol  (Illus.  Diet.).     A.,  Carbolic,  Iodized,  a  solu- 
tion of  20  parts  of  iodin  in  76  parts  of  carbolic  acid 
with  the  addition  of  4  parts  of  glycerin.    It  is  used  as  an 
antiseptic  and  escharotic.     A.,  Carbolsulfuric,  a  mix- 
ture of  equal  parts  of  cnide  carbolic  acid  and  concen- 
trated sulfuric  acid.      It  is  used  as  a  disinfectant  in  z^c 
103'?^    solution.     A.,   Carbonaceous.     See    Carbon 
Dio.xid.     A.,  Carnic,  CjdHjjNjOj,  a  sulfurfree  com- 
pound resembling  antipeptone    obtained  by  Siegfried 
from  milk  and  muscles.     It  is  soluble  in  water   and 
warm    alcohol    and    gives    several     crystalline    salts. 
AMiether  it  is  a  physiologic  constituent  of  muscle  or 
only  an  elaboration  product  is  unsettled.     A.,  Caseic, 
1.  Lactic  acid  {q.  v.).      2.   Of  Proust — shown  by  Bra- 
connot  to  be  a  modification  of  acetic  acid  combined  with 
an  acrid  oil.     A.,  Catechinic,  A.,  Catechuic.      See 
Catechin  (Illus.   Diet.).     A.,  Catechuinic,  a  decom- 
position product  of  catechin  by  action  of  caustic  pot- 
ash.    A.,  Catechutannic,  C|5ll„f\  (J.  Lowe),  red- 
dish-brown  lumps,  .scales,   or   powder  extracted    from 
Acacia  catechu,    Willd.,   by    water.     It    is  soluble  in 
alcohol  and  slightly  in  water  and  is  used  as  an  astrin- 
gent.     Ferric    salts    color    it    a    dirty    green.       A., 
Cathartic.     Same   as   A.,   Gz/Zwr/w/V  (Illus.  Diet.). 
A.,    Cerasinic.      See    Cerasin    (Illu-s.    Dict.l.      A., 
Cerebric,  \'auquelin  and   I'remy's  name   for   impure 
cerebrin.     A.  of  Chalk,  A.,  Clialky,  carbonic  acid. 


ACID 


26 


ACID 


A.,  Chamber,  crude  dilute  sulfuric  acid  found  in  the 
lead  clianibcis  in  the  formation  of  sulluric  acid  from 
sulfur.  A. -characteristic,  tlie  replaceable  hydro- 
gen and  the  elenients  immediately  hound  to  it  in  the 
molecule  of  an  acid,  as  the  CO.  Oil  of  organic  acitls. 
A.,  Chelidamic.  Same  as  A.,  ChdiJoitamii.  A., 
Chelidonamic,  CjlKNOg,  an  acid  derived  from  chcl- 
idonic  acid  by  heating  with  ammonia.  Syn.,  Chili- 
damuacid;  Aminoiu/u-lidoiiic acid.  A.,  Chelidoninic, 
an  acid  isolated  from  C/u/iduniiiiit  iimjiis  by  Zwenger, 
but  believed  to  be  identical  with  succinic  acid.  A., 
Chenocholalic,  A.,Chenocholic,  C.^;Hj,0,,  a  yellow- 
ish powder  or  amorphous  mass,  soluble  in  alcohol  and 
ether,  obtained  from  taurochenocholic  acid  of  goose  bile 
by  boiling  with  baryta-water.  A.,  Chenotaurocholic, 
CjjH^.jNSOj,  an  indistinctly  crystalline  acid  found  in 
goose-bile,  of  which  it  is  the  most  important  biliary 
acid  ;  it  is  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol.  Syn.,  Taiiro- 
chciiocliolic  iiiid.  A.,  Chinic.  See^.,  Qiiinic  \\\\\x%. 
Diet.).  A.,Chinovic.  See  .4.,  Quiiioiii-.  A.,Chloro- 
phenic.  See  C/;/<«'(i/'/;iv/tf/(lllus.  Diet.).  A.,  Chloro- 
phenisic.  See7/7V/;/«;/i/;c«.'/(Illus.  Diet.).  A.,Chlor- 
ophenylic,  A.,  Chlorphenylic.  See  CJiIorf'liiiiol 
(lllus.  Diet  ).  A.,  Chlorrhodic,  A.,  Chlorrhodinic, 
a  compound  of  rhodimii  scsijuioxid  with  chlorin  ;  it  is 
said  to  be  formed  in  the  decomposition  of  pus.  A., 
Choleic,  C2,H|||(),|  (Lassar-Cohn),  a  cholalic  acid 
named  by  Lat.schinoff  which  always  occurs  in  small 
amount  in  ox-bile,  and  is  probably  identical  with  des- 
oxycholalic  acid.  On  oxidation  choleic  acid  first  yields 
dt'hydrockoicic  acid,  Cg^Ha^O^,  and  afterward  cliohutic 
acid.  A.,  Choleinic,  I.  C.jH^./J,,  an  acid  found 
by  Latschinoft"  in  small  amount  in  ox-bile,  forming 
neetlles  or  tablets.  2.  Taurocholic  acid.  A.,  Cho- 
lesteric,  Cj^IligO,,  an  acid  obtained  by  Tappeiner 
from  the  oxidation  of  cholalic  acid  with  potassium  bi- 
chromate and  sulfuric  acid.  This  nuist  not  be  con- 
founded with  cholesterinic  acid.  A.,  Cholesterinic, 
CgHjyO^,  a  dibasic  acid  obtained  from  cholesterin  and 
from  cholalic  acid  by  action  of  nitric  acid  ;  it  occurs  as  a 
gum-like,  vellow,  hvgroscopic  body  with  an  acrid  taste. 
A.,  Cholic.  (.See  lllus.  Diet.)  2.  See.-/.,  Glycocholic 
(lUus.  Diet.).  A.,  Cholodinic,  C.,jH.,/J„  obtained 
from  the  dehydration  of  cholic  acid  ;  it  occurs  as  a  resi- 
nous mass,  devoid  of  color,  soluble  in  alcohol,  insoluble 
in  water.  A.,  Choloidanic,  C,5H.,,Oj,  obtained  from 
ciiolalic  acid  by  action  i^f  nitric  acitl  with  heat  ;  it  forms 
filifunn  prisms  almost  insoluble  in  cold  water.  A., 
Choloidic,  C.^.H^p,.  See  .-/.,  Clwloidinic  (lllus. 
Diet.).  A.,  Chondroidinsulfuric.  See.-?.,  iSJion- 
droi/insit/fiiric.  A.,  Chondroitic.  See  A.,  C/ion- 
droilinsulfuric.  A.,  Chondroitinsulfuric,  Cj^Hj;- 
NSOj,  (Schmiedeberg),  occurs,  according  to  Morner, 
in  all  varieties  of  cartilage  and  in  the  inner  coats  of 
the  arteries  j  it  has  also  been  found  in  amyloid  livers. 
It  appears  as  a  white  amorphous  powder,  easily  solu- 
ble in  water,  forming  an  acid  solution.  Syn.,  Chon- 
droitii  acid:  C/iondroiiitisii/fitric  acid :  Chondrosc ; 
Ciioiidrog/vcosc ;  Cliondroi;hicose.  A.,  Chrysinic.  See 
Chi-viiu  (lllus.  Diet.).  A.,  Chrysophanic,  Medi- 
cinal. See  Clnysarohin  (lllus.  Ilict.).  A.,  Cilianic, 
C.joH,„,0,|,,  an  oxidation  product  of  cholalic  acid.  A., 
Citnicic,  CuHj^O.^,  a  monobasic  acid  forming  yellow 
crystals  obtained  from  a  fetid  oil  produced  from  the  bug 
l\haphic;aslcs piiitctipeiiiiis.  Lap.  A.,  Cobric,  Blvth's 
name  for  a  very  poLsonous  crystalline  substance  he 
claims  to  have  separated  from  cobra  venom.  A., 
Colombic.  See  A.,  Ca/iiin/'ic.  A.,  Colopholic,  A., 
Colophonic,  an  acid  obtained  from  turpentine  ;  it  is 
used  in  plasters.  A.,  Columbic.  See  A.,  Ca/iim/iic. 
A.,  Comosic,  an  acid  obtained  from  the  bulbs  of  li/iis- 
cari  comosiim  and  believed   to  have  physiologic  prop- 


erties similar  to  saponin.  A.,  Copahuvic.  ^ee  A., 
Cofaivic.  A.,  Copaivic,  C^qI  Ij^l  )^,  an  almost  color- 
less, coarsely  crystalline  powder,  obtained  from  co- 
paiba ;  it  is  soluble  in  alcohol,  ether,  and  benzene. 
A.,  Comic.  See  Coniiii  (lllus.  Diet.  ).  A.,  Cotar- 
nic,  Cj(II,,^<.>5,  a  dibasic  acid  derived  iiom  cutarnin  by 
action  of  dilute  nitric  acid.  A.,  Cresotic,  A., 
Cresotinic,  CgHgOj,  an  aromatic  hydroxy  acid 
of  which  3  isomeric  comjiounds  may  be  formed 
by  the  action  of  sodium  and  carbonic  anhydrid  on 
the  3  modilications  of  cresol.  They  all  occur  in 
acicular  crystals.  The  para  compound,  melting  at  151° 
C,  is  used  as  an  antipyretic  in  the  form  of  .sodium  cre- 
solate.  Dose,  2-20 gr. ;  max.  dose,  60  gr.  Syn.,  (In'Ai- 
luic  acid ;  Hontosalicylic  acid.  A.,  Cresylsalicylic, 
found  in  the  mother  liquor  accompanying  salicylic 
acid  when  prepared  by  Kolbe's  process.  A.,  Crith- 
mic,  an  oxidation  product  of  the  volatile  oil  of  Cril/i- 
miitn  marilimum,  I..  A.,  Crocic.  See  A.,  Cioconic 
(lllus.  Diet.).  A.,  Crotonic,  CH,  .CH:ClI.CO.^H, 
a  monobasic  acid  forming  monoclinic  crystals  or  trimet- 
ric  plates  soluble  in  water  and  ligroin,  melting  at  72° 
C.  and  boiling  at  185°  C.  It  is  obtained  from  crude 
wood-vinegar,  or  produced  by  the  oxidation  of  croton- 
aldehyd.  A.,  Crotonoleic.  Same  as  A.,  Tiglic. 
A.,  Crotonolic.  See  A.,  Tiglic.  A.,  Cryptophanic, 
C,|,H|j,X.j(_)jj|,  an  acid  found  by  Thudichum  to  exist  in 
small  quantities  in  human  urine.  A.,  Cubebic,  C,3- 
Hj^O^  (?),  a  white  waxy  mass,  turning  brown  on  ex- 
posure, obtained  from  cubeb  berries,  the  tniripe  fruit 
of  Piper  ctilicba,  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether  and  alka- 
line solutions,  and  used  as  a  diuretic.  Dose,  5-10 
gr.  in  pills  several  times  daily.  A.,  Cumaric.  See 
.-/.,  Cotimaric  (lllus.  Diet.).  A.,  Cuminuric,  a  ni- 
trogenous acid  found  in  urine  and  produced  in  the 
body  by  the  conjugation  of  glycocoll  with  cumic 
acid.  A.,  Cyanilic.  See  ,-?.,  Tricyanic  (lllus.  Diet.). 
A.,  Cyanurmonaraic.  See  Ainniclid  (Illu.s.  Diet.). 
A.,  Cynurenic,  CmH^NC),,  a  decomposition  product 
of  prt)teids,  found  by  Liebig  in  dogs'  uiine  ;  it  is  a 
dibasic  crystalline  acid,  soluble  in  alcohol  and  melts  at 
253°  C.  'Ssy\.,Ky>iiirc>iic acid.  A.,  Dammar,C,|,H3(,0,, 
a  crystalline  resinous  acid  the  chief  constituent  of  Aus- 
tralian dammar  (kauri  gum).  A.,  Dammaric.  See 
A..,  Daiiitiiarylic.  A.,  Dammarylic,  C^jH^gOj,  a 
constituent  of  East  Indian  dammar,  according  to 
Huchsohn  forming  80^  of  it;  it  is  insoluble  in  weak 
alcohol,  but  soluble  in  absolute  alcohol.  A.,Damolic. 
Same  as  A.,  Damalic  (lllus.  Diet.).  A.,  Dehydro- 
cholalic,  CjHjjOj  -|-  3H2O,  an  oxidation  product  of 
cholalic  acid  with  permanganate.  A.,  Dehydro- 
choleic.  See  under  .-/.,  Choleic.  A.,  Delphinic, 
an  acid  first  obtained  in  1817  by  Chevreul  from  the 
oil  of  the  dolphin,  identical  with  .■/.,  J'alcric  (lllus. 
Diet.).  A.,  Dephlogisticated  Marine.  Same  as 
C/;/()r/K  (lllus.  Diet.).  A.,Desoxycholalic,  C,jHjjO„ 
a  redaction  product  of  cholalic  acid  occurring  during 
putrefactive  changes.  A.,  Dextrocamphoric,  cam- 
phoric acid  prepared  from  ordinary  camphor,  which  is 
dextrorotary.  Cf.  A.,  Levocamphoric.  A.,  Dex- 
trolactic.  .See  A.,  Sarcolactic  (lllus.  Diet.  I.  A., 
Dextropimaric,  one  of  the  three  acids  found  by  Ves- 
terberg  in  pimaric  acid  ;  it  is  dextrorotary,  melts  at 
2lo°-2li°  C,  is  insoluble  in  water,  easily  soluble  in 
hot  alcohol  and  in  glacial  acetic  acid,  from  which  it 
crystallizes  in  large  plates.  A.,  Dextrotartaric,  tar- 
taric acid.  A.,  Dialuric,  C^H^OjN,,  a  monobasic 
acid  obtained  by  the  reduction  of  alloxan  with  zinc 
and  hydrochloric  acid,  occurring  in  needles  or  prisms; 
shows  a  veiy  acid  reaction,  and  forms  salts  with  I  or  2 
equivalents  of  the  metals.  It  becomes  red  cm  expo- 
sure, absorbs  oxygen,  and  is  converted  into  alloxantin. 


ACIU 


27 


ACID 


Syn.,  Tartronylurca.  A.,  Diatomic,  one  which  con- 
tains 2  atoms  of  replaceable  hydrogen.  A.,  Dibrom- 
gallic,  A.,  Dibromogallic,  A.,  Dibromotrioxyben- 
zoic.  Same  as  C(7//i>^ri)Wii/.  A.,  Dichloracetic,  CH- 
Clj  .  COjH,  produced  when  chloral  is  healed  with  CXIC 
or  potassium  ferrocyanid  and  water.  It  occurs  as  a  caus- 
tic, colorless  liquid  at  ordinary  temperature,  but  crj'stal- 
lizes  at  alow  temperature.  Sp.  gr.  1.522  at  15°  C.; 
boils  at  189°— 191°  C;  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol. 
It  is  used  as  an  escharotic  in  skin  diseases.  A., 
Digitalic,  a  fi.xed  acid  obtained  by  Morin  from  the 
leaves  of  Digitalis  purpurea,  L.,  occurring  as  white 
needles  of  acid  taste  and  reaction  and  peculiar  insipid 
taste,  very  easily  soluble  in  alcohol  an<l  water,  less 
soluble  in  ether.  A.,  Dihydrated,  o[ie  which  is  com- 
bined with  2  molecules  of  water.  A.,  Dihydric. 
Same  as  A.,  Diatoniic.  A.,  Dihydroxy,  A.,  Dioxy, 
acids  formed  by  replacing  2  of  the  hydrogen  atoms  of 
any  acid  radicle  by  2  molecules  of  hydroxyl.  A., 
Di-iodosalicylic,  C-H^L^Oj,  a  white  crystalline 
powder,  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether,  slightly  soluble 
in  water,  and  melting  at  220°-230°  C.  It  is  antipy- 
retic, analgesic,  and  antiseptic,  and  is  used  in  rheuma- 
tism and  gout.  Dose,  8-20  grains  three  or  four  times 
dailv  in  wafers.  Maximum  dose,  30  grains.  A., 
Diiodparaphenolsulfonic.  See  Sozoiodol  (Illus. 
Diet.).  A.,  Dimethylarsenic,  As(CH3)200H,  a 
substance  Ibrmed  by  the  oxidation  of  cacodyl,  occur- 
ring in  large  permanent  prisms,  odorless  and  slightly 
sour.  It  is  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol  and  melts  at 
200°  C.  It  is  considered  not  to  be  toxic,  and  because 
of  its  solubility  is  easily  absorbed.  S)n. ,  Cacodytic  acid  ; 
Kakodylic  acid.  A.,  Dimethylprotocatechuic.  See 
A.,V'eratric  {\\\\xs.\y\c\..).  A.,  Dioxybenzoic.  See.-/., 
Protocatcclniic  (Illus.  Diet,  1.  A.,  Dioxyphenylacetic. 
See  A.,  Hoiiwgen/isinic.  A., Ditartaric.  See.-/.,  TJir- 
tralic.  A.,  Ditartrylic.  See  A.,Tarlraiic.  A.,  Dithi- 
ochlorsalicylic,  SQH  .  CI .  OH  .  COOH,  a  reddish- 
yellow  powder  obtained  by  heating  a  mixture  of  salicylic 
acid  and  sulfur  chlorid  to  140°  C.  It  is  recommended 
as  an  antiseptic.  A.,  Dithiosalicylic,  C„H,„S,j05, 
obtained  from  salicylic  acid  and  sulfur  chlorid  heated 
to  150°  C. ,  and  existing  in  two  modifications  diftering 
in  the  solubility  of  their  salts.  It  is  an  antiseptic,  an- 
algesic, antipyretic  yellowish-gray  powder,  partly  solu- 
ble in  water.  Its  lithium  and  sodium  salts  only  are 
used  in  medicine  as  substitutes  for  salicylic  acid.  A., 
Dracic,  A.,  Draconic,  A.,  Draconylic.  See.-/., 
Auisii  (Illus.  Diet.  i.  A.,  Elaic.  See  A.,  Elaidic 
(Illus.  Diet.).  A..  Elaiodic.  .See.-/.,  A'/^ho/,/,- (Illus. 
Diet.).  A.,  Eleodic,  A.,  Elasodic.  See  A.,  Micino/cic 
(Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Ergotic  or  Ergotinic,  a  volatile 
principle  obtained  from  ergot  of  rye,  occurring  as  a 
yellowish-brown,  hygroscopic  powder,  .soluble  in  water 
and  dilute  alcohol.  It  is  oxytocic.  A.,  Erythric.  I. 
Same  as  Eryf/irin  (Illus.  Diet.).  2.  Brugnatelli's 
name  for  alloxan.  A.,  Ethanethiolic.  See.-/.,  'J'/tic- 
acetic.  A.,  Ethidenelactic.  See  .-/.,  Lactic  (Illus. 
Diet).  A.,  Ethmethacetic.  See.-/.,  Melhylcthylacelic. 
A.,  Ethylacetic.  See  .-/.,  j5«/i77c  (Illus.' Diet.).  A., 
Ethylenelactic,  CH2((JH)  .  CH, .  CO.^H  =  C3Hg(_),, 
an  acid  isomeric  with  ethidene  lactic  acid  or  the  lactic 
acid  of  fermentation,  is  obtained  from  acrylic  acid  by 
heating  with  aqueous  sodium  hydroxid  to  100°  C.  and 
in  various  other  nays.  It  is  a  thick  uncrystallizable 
syrup  ;  on  heating  it  loses  water  and  is  converted  into 
acrylic  acid.  Syn.,  Hydracrylic  acid :  ii-Oxypropioiic 
acid;  fi-Hydroxyprcpiciiiic  acid.  A.,  Ethylene- 
phenylhydrazinsuccinic,  Cj(,H„2N,0(.,  an  acid  ob- 
tained from  an  alcoholic  solution  of  ethylenephenyl- 
hydrazin  and  succinic  anhydrid  by  boiling.  It  occurs 
in  acicular  crystals  soluble  in  water.     It  is  used  as  an 


antipyretic.  A.,  Etbylidenelactic,  lactic  acid.  A., 
Excretolic,  Marcet's  name  for  an  oily  body  found 
in  human  feces.  A.  of  Fat,  Crell's  name  for  an  acid 
distilled  from  fat,  and  subsequently  proved  to  be  acetic 
acid.  A.,  Fellanic,  Cj^H-jOg -|- 3HjO,  an  acid  ob- 
tained by  Berzelius  from  putrescent  bile  by  action  of 
hydrochloric  acid.  A.,  Fellic,  C,;,II,|,0,,  a  crystalline 
cholalic  acid  oVjtaiuedby  Schotten  from  human  bile  ;  it  is 
due  to  admixture  with  this  acid  that  cholalic  acid  from 
human  bile  differs  in  appearance  from  that  obtained 
from  other  sources.  A.,  Fellinic.  Same  as  A.,  Fellic. 
A.,  Ferrihydrocyanic,  HjF^Cyg,  lustrous,  brownish- 
green  needles,  gradually  decomposing  in  the  air, 
formed  from  the  decomposition  of  lead  ferricyanid  by 
means  of  dilute  sulfuric  acid.  It  is  soluble  in  water 
and  alcohol.  Syn.,  A.,Fcrricyanic ;  Ilydroferricyanic 
acid ;  Hydrogen  cyanid ;  I/ydroferricyaiiliydrie  acid, 
A.,  Ferrohydrocyanic,  HjFjCvj,  a  white  crystalline 
powder  turning  blue  in  moist  air;  soluble  in  water.  Itis 
the  product  of  potassium  ferrocyanid  and  dilute  hydro- 
chloric acid.  Syn . , .-/.  Ferrocyanic  ;  Hydrogen  ferrocy- 
anid. A.,  Ferulaic.  See  A.,  Fenilic  (Illus.  Diet.). 
A.,  Formylic,  formic  acid.  A.,  Frangulic,  A.,  Fran- 
gulinic,  C'ljlI^O,  +  I^'-^HjO,  obtained  from  frangulin 
by  boiling  with  dilute  acids.  It  occurs  as  yellowish- 
brown  needles  or  tablets,  soluble  in  alcohol,  melting 
at  252°-254°  C.  It  is  used  as  a  laxative.  Syn.,  A. 
Avorninic.  A.,  Fumaric,  C,H,0„  a  dibasic  acid  ob- 
tained from  Funiaria  officinalis,  L.,  several  species  of 
fungi  and  other  plants,  and  also  from  decomposing 
malic  acid.  It  forms  small  needles,  or  scales,  soluble 
in  water,  subliming  at  200°  C.  It  is  a  feeble  tonic.  Syn., 
Allomaleic  acid  ;  Bolclic  acid :  Glaticic  acid  ;  Lickenic 
acid :  Parainaleic  acid ;  Phenaconic  acid.  A.,  Fur- 
furacrylic,  C^HgOj,  a  ciystalline  acid  obtained  by 
oxidation  of  furfuracrolein  and  isomeric  with  salicylic 
acid ;  it  crystallizes  from  hot  water  in  long  brittle 
needles  melting  at  135°  C.  A.,  Furfuracryluric,  an 
acid  excreted  in  the  urine  and  foi-med  in  the  body  by 
the  conjugation  of  glycocoll  with  furfuracrylic  acid. 
A.,  Gadic,  A.,  Gadinic,  Cj^H^^O,,  a  peculiar  fatty 
acid  obtained  by  Luck  (1857)  from  turbid  cod-liver 
oil.  It  forms  crystals  melting  at  6o°-63°  C.  A., 
Gaeidic,  A.,  Gaeidinic,  CjjIIj^O,,  a  monobasic  acid 
isomeric  with  hypogeic  acid  and  obtained  from  it  by 
warming  with  nitric  acid,  occumng  in  colorless  crys- 
tals melting  at  '^%°  C.  Soluble  in  alcohol  and  in 
ether,  insoluble  in  water.  A.,  Gallamic,  an  acid  ob- 
tained from  tannin  by  the  action  of  a  mixture  of  am- 
monia and  ammonium  sulfite.  A.,  Gallotannic,  the 
tannin  of  nutgalls.  A.  of  Galls,  gallic  acid.  A., 
Gaultheric.  .See  Methyl  Salicylate.  A.,  Gelsemic, 
a  fluorescent  acid  obtained  by  v.  Wormsley  from  Gelse- 
miuin  scmpervirens  ;  it  occurs  in  tasteless,  odorless, 
acicular  crystals,  soluble  in  100  parts  of  cold  water 
and  readily  in  warm  water,  ether,  and  chloroform.  A., 
Glucuronic.  See  .-/. ,  Glvcuronic  (Illus.  Diet.). 
A.,  Glutamic,  A.,  Gluta'minic,  CHj.CHj.CH- 
(NHj)  .  (C(J()H)„,  a  diba.sic  acid  produced  by  boiling 
albuminous  substances  with  dilute  mineral  acids.  It 
forms  small  shining  crystals  soluble  with  difficulty  in 
cold  water,  more  readily  .soluble  in  boiling  water,  but 
separating  out  on  cooling,  melting  at  193°  C.  Syn., 
Aiiiidoglutaric  acid.  A.,  Glutanic.  See  A.,  Glu- 
tamic. A.,  Glycerinocarbolic,  an  antiseptic  and 
disinfectant  substance  obtained  t'rom  carbolic  acid  and 
glycerin.  It  is  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol.  A., 
Glycerinophosphoric,  A.,  Glycerinphosphoric, 
C^HgPt^g,  a  dibasic  acid  in  combination  with  the  fatty 
acids  and  cholin  as  lecithin  in  the  yolk  of  eggs,  in 
bile,  in  the  brain,  and  in  the  nervous  tissue.  It  is 
formed  by  mixing  glycerin  with  metaphosphoric  acid. 


ACID 


28 


ACID 


It  is  a  pale  yellow  oily  liquid,  without  odor  but  having 
a  sour  taste,  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol,  and  is  used 
in  treatment  of  neurasthenia,  tabes,  etc.  Dose,  o.  i- 
o.j  gni.  ( I ',-5  gr.)  three  times  daily.  A.,  Glycerin - 
sulfuric,  CjH^SOg,  a  monobasic  body  fonning  a  series 
of  salts  called  glycerosulfates.  Syn., .-/.,  Siil/cglyccric. 
A.,  Glycerolphosphoric,  A.,  Glycerophosphoric. 
See  A.,  GlyccrinpliosphorU.  A.,  Glycerolsulfuric, 
A.,  Glycerosulfuric.  See  A.,  Glyccriiisiilfia-i:.  A., 
Glyceryhricarbonic.  See  A.,  7'ricnri>ii//r/u\ 
A.,  Glycoluramic.  See  A.,  Glycohiric  (Illus.  Diet.). 
A.,  Glycosuric,  an  acid  first  found  by  Marshall  in 
alcaptonuric  urine  and  again  recently.  It  is  now  be- 
lieved to  be  identical  with  homogentisinic  acid.  A., 
Glycyrrhizic,  an  amorphous,  brown  yellow,  resinous 
substanc:  with  a  sweet  taste,  obtained  from  the  root  of 
Glyiyrr/iha glabra,  L.,  and  G.  echiiiala,  L. ;  it  is  a  tri- 
basic  acid  and  the  active  constituent  of  licorice ;  it 
swells  in  cold  water  without  dissolving,  but  in  hot 
water  forms  a  clear  yellow  jelly,  readily  soluble  in  weak 
alcohol  but  scarcely  soluble  in  absolute  alcohol  and  in 
ether.  A.,  Glyoxal.  See  .-?.,  C/)'o.n'/;V  (Illus.  Diet.). 
A.,  Glyoxalic.  See  A.,  Glyoxylic  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.- 
green.  See  Pigments,  Table  of.  A.,  Guaiacic,  i. 
C'ljH.O:,,  obtained  by  Righini  (1S37)  from  guaiacum 
wood  or  resin  ;  it  crj'stallizes  in  colorless  needles,  sol- 
uble in  alcohol  and  ether.  2.  See  A.,  Giiniaresiiiic. 
A.,  Guaiacolcarbonic,  A.,  Guaiacolcarboxylic, 
CjH^O,,  a  monobasic  crj-stalline  acid,  melting  at  150° 
C.  It  is  antiseptic  and  antipyretic.  A.,  Guaiaconic, 
C,,Hj„05  (Hadelich,  1S62),  a  constituent  of  guaiac 
resin  in  the  proportion  of  7o^f,  occurring  as  a  light 
brown  amorphous  substance  fusing  at  100°  Q,  ;  readily 
soluble  in  alcohol,  ether,  and  chloroform,  insoluble  in 
water.  Its  solutions  are  levorotary.  A.,  Guaiac- 
resin.  See  A.,  Gtiaiaresinic.  A.,  Guaiaresinic, 
A.,  Guaiaretic,  CjuIL^gO^,  a  dibasic  acid  extracted  by 
Hlasiwetz  (1859)  from  guaiac  resin,  of  which  it  fonns 
about  10 J^^,  by  the  action  of  alcoholic  potash  or  by 
quicklime.  It  fomis  a  crystalline  salt  with  the  fomier 
and  an  amorphous  compound  with  the  latter.  The 
crystals  are  soluble  in  ether,  alcohol,  benzol,  chloro- 
fomi,  carbon  disulfid,  and  acetic  acid,  in.soluble  in  am- 
monia and  water,  melt  below  80°  C  ,  and  volatilize 
without  decomposition.  It  gives  a  gra.ss-green  colora- 
tion with  ferric  chlorid.  A.,  Gummic.  See  Arabin 
(Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Gurjunic,  C,.,H,jO,,  a  constituent 
of  gurjun  balsam  occurring  in  opaque  crystalline  masses 
of  weak  acid  reaction,  melting  at  220°  C,  soluble  in 
absolute  alcohol  or  in  ether,  slowly  in  benzene  ;  insol- 
uble in  water  and  dilute  alcohol.  A.,  Gymnenic, 
Q'^ao'^ii'  ^  greenish- white  amorphous  powder  with  a 
harsh  acid  taste,  soluble  in  alcohol  and  chloroform  and 
slightly  soluble  in  water  and  ether.  It  is  obtained 
from  the  leaves  of  Gvtnnena  sylveslre,  R.  Br.,  and  ob- 
tunds  the  taste  for  bitter  or  sweet  things,  but  not  for 
sour,  pungent,  or  astringent  ones.  It  is  used  as  a 
moutli-wash  in  12^/  hydro-alcoholic  solution  before 
taking  nauseous  medicines.  A.,  Helvelic,  C,.>H„pO;, 
an  acid  obtained  from  fresh  belladonna,  occurring  as  a 
yellow  transparent  syrupy  liquid  of  strong  acid  reac- 
tion. A.,  Helvellaic,  an  acid  which  destroys  red 
blood-corpu.scles,  obtained  by  Bohm  from  juice  of  the 
nni>hrooms  belonging  to  the  genus  Hebella.  A., 
Hematic,  A.,  Haematic,  a  yellow  crystalline  body 
derived  by  Treviranus  from  carbonized  red  blood-cor- 
puscles by  action  of  sodium  carbonate  and  washing 
with  alcohol.  A.,  Hematoxylic,  A.,  Haematoxylic. 
See  Heiihitoxylin  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Hendecatoic 
or  Hendecoic.  See  A.,  Undecylic,  'J'abte  0/  Fatty 
Aeids  (\\\vis.  Diet.).  A.,  Heptoic.  See  A..  Euan- 
tliylic   (Illus.    Diet).     A.,    Heptylacetic.     See   A., 


Pelargonic  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Heptylcarbonic.  See 
A.,Caprylic  (\\\Mi.  Diet.).  A.,  Heptylic.  See  ^., 
7^«(2;;//n7/c  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Hexabasic,  an  acid 
containing  6  atoms  of  hydrogen  replaceable  by  bases. 
A.,  Hidrotic,  CjHjNtJ-,  a  noncrystallizable  acid  ob- 
tained by  Favre  from  perspiration,  soluble  in  water 
and  alcohol  and  evolving  ammonia  when  heated.  A., 
Homosalicylic.  ^ee  A.,  Cresolie.  A.,  Homotoluic, 
A.,  Homotoluylic.  See  A.,  Hydrocinxamic  (Illus. 
Diet.).  A.,  Hydantoin-hydroparacumaric.  Same 
as  A.,  TyyosinJiydaiitoinic.  A.,  Hydra-.  See  A., 
Ifydrogi-n.  A.,  Hydracrylic,  CjllgO,,  an  acid  iso- 
meric with  lactic  acid.  See  A.,  EthyUiuiactic.  A., 
Hydrantoic.  See  .-V.,  C/iro/w/vV- (Illus.  Diet.).  A., 
Hydrated,  one  united  with  the  elements  of  water. 
A.,  Hydrochinonsulfuric,  an  ethereal  acid  found  in 
small  quantities  in  the  urine  after  phenol-poisoning. 
A.,  Hydrocyanic,  Aqueous,  the  hydrocyanic  acid 
obtained  by  distillation,  which  contains  a  certain  per- 
centage of  water  before  removal  by  fractional  distilla- 
tion and  desiccation.  A.,  Hydrocyanic,  Inhalation 
of.  See  .(4.,  Hydrocyanic,  K^/ur  (Illus.  Diet.).  A., 
Hydrocyanic,  Syrup  of,  a  preparation  consisting  of 
dilute  hydrocyanic  acid,  I  part  ;  syrup,  125-200  parts. 
A.,  Hydroferricyanhydric.  See  A.,  Ferrihydrocy- 
anic.  A.,  Hydroferricyanic.  .See  ./. ,  Fcrrihydrocy- 
anic.  A.,  Hydrofluosilicic,  H.^SiFg,  a  diba.sic  acid 
obtained  from  silicon  tetrafluorici  by  dissolving  it  in 
water.  Its  aqueous  solution  is  a  colorless,  transparent, 
acrid,  fuming  liquid  ;  it  volatilizes  at  40°  C.  without  a 
residue.  Syn.,  A.,  Siliiofliiorii.  A.,  Hydrogen,  an 
acid  containing  hydrogen  A.,  Hydroparacumaric, 
CgH^jOj,  a  derivative  of  tyrosin  and  formed  in  the 
human  system  during  the  process  of  intestinal  putre- 
faction ;  It  may  be  prepared  from  paracoumaric  acid  by 
action  of  sodium  amalgam,  forming  small  prisms,  solu- 
ble in  alcohol,  water,  and  ether,  and  melting  at  125° 
C.  ?j'jn.,  Oxyphcnylpropioiiic  acid.  A.,  Hydrospi- 
roylic,  the  volatile  oil  of  Spiraa  iilmnria.  A.,  Hy- 
drotic  See  A.,  Hidrotic.  A.,  Hydroxyacetic.  See 
.-;.,  Glycoltic  (Illus  Diet.).  A.,  Hydroxyoleic.  See 
A.,  A'iiiiiolcic  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Hydroxyphenyl- 
amidopropionic.  See  Tyrosin  (Illus.  Diet).  A., 
Hyoglycocholic,  C.j-HjjXOs,  a  crj-stallizable  glyco- 
cholic  acid  found  in  pig's  bile,  usually  occurring  as  a 
resinous  mass,  soluble  in  alcohol,  insoluble  in  water. 
A ,  Hyotaurocholic,  CgH^-NSOg,  a  biliary  acid, 
which  as  a  sodium  salt  is  found  in  small  amount  in  the 
bile  of  swine;  it  is  analogous  to  hyoglycocholic  acid. 
A.,  Hypogeic,  A.,  Hypogeeic,  CigH^jOj,  a  mono- 
basic acid  found  by  Gossmann  and  Scheven  (1855)  in 
peanut  (.Arac/iis  /lypogcni)  oil,  occurring  as  fine  color- 
le.ss  .stellate  groups  of  needles  which  melt  at  33°  C.  and 
solidify  again  at  28-30°  C;  soluble  in  alcohol  and 
ether;  insoluble  in  water.  A.,  Hypoxanthylic.  See 
A  ,  Sarcylic.  A.,  Ichthulinic,  a  substance  obtained 
by  Levene  from  the  ichthulin  of  codfish  eggs,  similar 
in  composition  to  avivitellinic  acid.  A.,  Ichthyolsul- 
fonic,  C2sHj,S30|;,  an  acid  produced  from  Tyrolean 
bituminous  mineral  by  the  action  of  sulfuric  acid;  it  is 
strongly  acid  and  contains  about  lit-i,'/:  of  sulfur.  It 
is  antiphlogistic  and  astringent,  and  is  used  in  the 
form  of  its  salts,  chiefly  "ichthyol,"  the  ammonium 
salt.  A.,  Indigosuifonic,  A.,  Indigosulfuric, 
CjgH,QS.,N.,Og,  obtained  from  indigotin  by  the  action  of 
15  parts  of  fuming  sulfuric  acid;  it  occurs  as  an  amor- 
phous blue  solid  or  paste,  soluble  in  water  or  alcohol. 
Syn.,  Indigotindisulfonic  acid;  Sitlfoiudylic  acid ; 
Snlfoiitdigotic  acid ;  Snlfindylic  acid :  Soluble  itidigo- 
bliie.  A.,  Indigotic.  See  .4.,  Moiionilrosnlicylic.  A., 
Indigotindisulfonic.  See  .4.,  Iiidigosiil/oiiic.  A., 
Indigotinmonosulfonic,  C,5H5N.^02 .  SO3H,  a  purple 


ACID 


29 


ACID 


powder,  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol,  obtained  from 
indigotin  by  action  of  7-10  parts  of  fuming  sul- 
furic acid.  Syn. ,  Sulf\^puypuyic  acid :  Phcniciitsul- 
ftiric  aciJ,  A.,  Indoxylsulfonic,  A.,  Indoxylsul- 
furic,  C5H5NO .  .SO3K,  indoxyl  sulfate  of  potas- 
sium, derived  from  indol  of  the  intestine  by  oxida- 
tion and  excreted  normally  in  small  amount  in  the 
urine  but  increased  by  putrefactive  changes  in  the 
body  ;  it  occurs  in  colorless  gleaming  tablets  and  plates 
easily  soluble  in  water.  Syn.,  Animal  inUiian ;  Indi- 
can  of  urine.  A.,  Inorganic,  a  mineral  acid  or  one 
in  which  the  carboxyl  group  CO  .  OH  is  absent.  A., 
Inosinic,  C,„H,3N,(\P,  a  primary  nucleinic  acid  oc- 
curring in  muscle  lis-ue  and  containing  hypoxanthin 
as  a  base.  A.,  lodoboric,  a  compound  of  boric  and 
iodic  acids.  A.,  lodoortho-oxybenzoic.  See  A., 
Alonoiodosalicylii .  A.,  lodosalicylic.  See  A.,  Mo- 
noiodosalicylic.  A.,  lodosobenzoic,  CgH, .  OI .  CO- 
OH.„  a  compound  analogous  in  action  to  iodoform. 
A.,  iodotannic.  See /('(/(»A;««/«  (Illus.  Diet.).  A., 
Isethionuric.  See  .-/.,  Taurocarhamic,  A.,  Iso- 
butylcarbonic,  A.,  Isobutylcarboxylic.  See  A., 
J'a/ci-ic,  .Vorma/.  A.,  Isobutylformic.  See  A., 
Jsm'aleric.  A.,  Isolactic,  lactic  acid.  A.,  Iso- 
propylacetic.  See  A.,  Isovaleric.  A.,  Isotar- 
taric,  Laurent  and  Gerhardt's  name  for  tartralic 
acid.  A.,  Isouric,  C5H^X^03,  an  acid,  isomeric  with 
uric  acid,  obtained  by  boiUng  alloxanthin  and  cyan- 
amid,  forming  a  heavy  insoluble  powder.  A.,  Iso- 
valeric,] (CHj),  .  CH  .  CHj .  COjH,  an  isomer  of 
valeric  acid,  obtained  from  oil  of  valerian  or  from  ox- 
idation of  amyl  alcohol,  occurs  as  a  transparent,  color- 
less, oily  liquid  with  odor  of  valerian  and  old  cheese  ; 
melts  at  51°  C,  boils  at  174°  C.  Sp.  gr.  0.9470  at 
0°  C.  Used  in  nervous  affections.  Max.  dose,  10  drops ; 
per  day  40  drops.  Syn.,  Monohydratcd  valerianic 
acid;  Valerianic  acid ;  Primary  pentoic  acid ;  Isobiitvl 
carboxyl ;  Isopropylacetic  acid.  A.,  Jatrophic.  See^., 
Crolonic,  in  Table  of  Fatty  Acids  (Illus.  Diet.).  A., 
Jecoleic,  an  acid  forming  one  of  the  essential  con- 
stituents of  cod-liver  oil  and  isomeric  with  doeglic 
acid.  A.,  Jervic,  C^^li^J3^.^,  a  tetrabasic  crystalline 
acid  found  in  the  root  of  Veratrum  album,  L.  A., 
Kakodylic.  .See  A.,  Dimethylarsenic.  A.,  Karabic, 
A.  karabique.  See  A.,  Succinic.  A.,  Ketonic, 
one  derived  from  a  ketone  by  substituting  the  acid 
characteristic  CO  .  OH  for  an  atom  of  liydrogen.  A., 
Kinic.  See  .-/.,  Quinic  (lUus.  Diet.).  A.,  Kinovic. 
See  A.,  Quinotic.  A.,  Kombic,  a  compound  ob- 
tained by  Fraser  in  the  lead  precipitate  from  an 
aqueous  solution  of  alcoholic  extract  of  strophanthin. 
It  is  freely  soluble  in  water  and  of  strongly  acid  reac- 
tion. A.,  Kresotic.  See  A.,  Cresotic.  A.,  Kres- 
ylic.  See  Cresol  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Kynurenic. 
See  A.,  Cynurenic.  A.,  Lactolactic.  SeeA.,/.ac- 
tylolactic.  A.,  Lactylolactic,  Cglli^Oj,  a  monobasic 
acid  obtained  from  a  solution  of  lactic  acid  heated  to 
130°  to  140°  C.  It  occurs  as  an  amorjihous,  pale  yel- 
low mass,  soluble  in  alcohol  and  water,  soluljle  with 
difficulty  in  water.  Syn.,  f.actyl  lactate;  Lactolactic 
acid'  Lactic anhydrid ;  Lactyl anhydrid.  A.,  Lano- 
ceric,  C3„H|5dOj,  an  acid  resulting  from  the  saponifica- 
tion of  lanolin  ;  it  melts  at  104°  C.  A.,  Lanopal- 
minic,  CigHj^O^,  resulting  from  the  saponification  of 
lanolin.  It  melts  at  87°.  A.,  Lantanuric.  See 
A.,  .Allanturic.  A.,  Lapachoic,  Cj^ll^O,,  Paterno's 
name  for  the  coloring-matter  of  lapacho  wood,  a 
species  of  Bignonia.  It  forms  yellow  prisms  melting 
at  138°  C,  giving  a  beautiful  red  color  with  alka- 
lis and  with  sulfuric  acid  a  blood-red  coloration. 
A.,  Leucamic.  See  Leticin  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.s, 
Leucinic,  acids  obtained  by  oxidation  of  leucins.    A., 


Levocamphoric,    A.,    Laevocamphoric,  camphoric 

acid  prepared  from  m.ilricaria  camphor  ;  it  is  levorotary. 
A.,  Levopimaric,  A.,  Laevopimaric,  a  modification 
of  jiimaric  acid  crystallizing  in  rhombic  pyramids 
which  melt  at  I40°-I5o^  C,  soluble  in  alcohol.  Its 
levorotation  is  at  times  as  great  as  the  dextrorotation  of 
dextropimaric  acid.  A.,  Levotartaric,  the  levorotary 
variety  of  tartaric  acid.  A.,  I^ichenic.  See  A., 
Ftimaric.  A.,  Lithenic,  A.,  Lithic,  uric  acid.  A., 
Lithobilic,  a  bile-.icid  found  in  bezoar  stones.  A., 
Lithofellic,  A.,  Lithofellinic,  Cj^H^gO,,  a  crystalline 
acid  and  chief  constituent  of  the  bezoar  stones  from  a 
Persian  antelope  ;  melting-point  204°  C.  A.,  Lith- 
uric,  CjjHjciXO,,  an  acid  obtained  in  only  one  instance 
from  the  urine  of  the  ox.  A.,  Lizaric,  Cj^K,,,©,,  a 
crystalline  acid  obtained  by  Debus  from  the  coloring- 
matter  of  madder.  A.,  Lobelic,  a  crj-stalline  acid 
found  in  Lobelia  injiata,  L. ,  forming  small  yellow 
needles  soluble  in  water,  alcohol,  and  ether.  A., 
Loco,  the  toxic  principle  of  loco  weed,  Astragalus 
mollissimus.  A.,  Lokainic,  A.,  Lokaonic,  C^2Hjg- 
Oj-,  a  dibasic  acid  found  by  v.  Kayser  ni  lokao  (Chi- 
nese green),  occurring  as  a  powdery  blue-black  mass 
which  assumes  a  metallic  gleam  on  pressure;  it  is  in- 
soluble in  water,  alcohol,  ether,  chloroform,  or  ben- 
zene; soluble  in  alkalis,  with  a  clear  blue  color.  Syn., 
Lokain.  A.,  Lokanic,  C35H350.^,,  a  glucosid  obtained 
from  lokainic  acid  by  action  of  dilute  sulfuric  acid  with 
heat ;  insoluble  in  water,  alcohol,  ether,  and  cliloro- 
form.  Its  alkaline  solution  is  violet-blue,  which  by  dilut- 
ing becomes  rose-red.  Syn.,  Lokaetin.  A.,  Lupa- 
maric,  the  bitter  acid  of  hops.  A.,  Lysuric,  CgH,,- 
{C0C8H3)2N202,  a  substance  obtained  by  Drechsel 
from  lysin  by  action  of  benzoyl  chlorid  and  homolo- 
gous with  ornithuric  acid.  A.,  Maleic  or  Maleinic, 
C^H^O^,  obtained  from  malic  acid  by  distillation  ;  it 
occurs  in  prisms,  soluble  in  water,  alcohol,  and  ether, 
melting  at  130°  C,  boiling  at  160°  C.  A.,  Mar- 
garic.  A.,  Margarinic,  Cj^Hj^Oj,  an  acid  apparently 
not  existing  in  the  fats,  as  was  supposed,  obtained  by 
boiling  cetyl  cyanid  with  alcoholic  potasli  ;  it  occurs  as 
transparent  crystals  or  white  amorphous  powder,  melts 
at  59°-6o°  C.  and  boils  at  227°  C.  at  too  mm.  Syn., 
Heptadecoic  acid.  A.,  Margaritie.  See  A.,  Ricino- 
stearic.  A.,  Margarous,  Chevreul's  name  for  stearic 
acid.  A.,  Marine,  hy^lrochloric  acid.  A.,  Melan- 
urenic.  A.,  Melanuric.  See  Ammelid  (Ilhts. 
Diet.  I.  A.,  Mephitic,  carbon  dioxid.  A.,  Mesity- 
lenuric,  C,jHj.jX(.),,  a  nitrogenous  acid  found  in  urine 
and  produced  in  the  body  by  the  conjugation  of  glyco- 
coU  with  mesitylenic  acid.  A.,  Mesotartaric,  inac- 
tive tartaric  acid  obtained  by  heating  30  parts  of  tar- 
taric .acid  with  4  parts  of  water  for  2  hours  to  165°  C. 
A.,  Mesoxalluric.  See  A.,  Allo.xanic  (Illus.  Diet.). 
A.,  Metaboric,  IIBO.^,  a  monobasic  acid  formed  from 
boric  acid  bv  heating  it  to  100°  C.  A.,  Metachlor- 
hippuric,  C^HjCI  .  CO  .  XHCII, .  CO  .  OH.  a  tena- 
cious ainorplious  substance,  somewhat  soluble  in  boil- 
ing water,  excreted  in  the  urine  after  the  ingestion  of 
monochlorbenzoic  acid.  A.,  Metacopaivic,  Cjj- 
HjjO,,  an  acid  found  by  Strauss  in  Maracaibo  copaiva 
balsam  occurring  in  white  flakes,  melting  at  205°— 
206°  C. ,  easily  soluble  in  alcohol,  in  ether,  in  caustic 
potash,  and  in  annnonia,  insoluble  in  water.  A., 
Metaiodoorthooxyquinolinsulfonic.  See  Lorclin. 
A.,  Metallic,  an  inorganic  acid  in  which  the  acid 
radicle  is  a  metal  or  metiiUic  oxid.  A.,  Metanitro- 
salicylic.  Asymmetric,  C^HjXOj,  a  nitroderivative 
of  salicylic  acid  occurring  in  colorless  needles  soluble  in 
alcohol  and  1475  P-iits  of  hot  water  at  150°  C. ,  melting 
at  228°  C.  Syn.,  u-.Vitrosalicylic  acid.  A.,  Meta- 
phosphoric,   Diluted,  a   solution  of   780   grains   of 


ACID 


30 


ACID 


metaphosphoric  acid  in  distilled  water  sufficient  to  make 
l6  fluidounces.  A.,  ,J-Methylalphaindolcarboxylic. 
See  A.,  Siiitoharboitii.  A.,  Methylamidoacetic. 
Same  as  Sanosin  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Methylami- 
doanisic,  CgH,(NII.  CHjjO,,  an  isomer  of  tyro>iii. 
A.,  Methylcrotonic.  See  A.,  Tiglic.  A.,  Methyl- 
ethylacetic,  CH^  —  CjHs  —  CH  .  COOH,  an  isomer 
of  valeric  acid,  occurring  as  a  liquid,  boiling  at  1 75°  C. ; 
sp.  gr.  0.9410  at  21°  C.  Syn.,  A.,  Et/imtt/iacetii  ;  ji- 
Butyl  Ldrbonii  tuiJ ;  a-Mt^lhyl  bittyric  ai'iii.  A  ., 
Methylguanidinacetic.  See  Creatin  (Illus.  Diet.). 
A.,  Methylguanidoacetic.  See  Creatiiiin  (Illus. 
Diet.  ).  A.,  Methylhydantoic,  A.,  Methylhy- 
dantoinic,  C^H^X./  )3,  a  uraniic  acid  appearing  in 
the  urine  after  the  ingestion  of  sarcosin  or  methylgly- 
cocoU  ;  also  obtained  by  prolonged  heating  together 
of  urea  and  sarcosin  in  baryta-water.  A.,  of  Milk, 
lactic  acid.  A.,  Mineral.  See  A.,  Inorgnnii.  A., 
Motiatomic,  one  whicli  contains  one  atom  of  replace- 
able hydrogen.  A.,  Moniodosalicylic.  See  A., 
Moiwiodoialicylic.  A.,  Monobroraacetic,  CjH^BKJj, 
produced  by  heating  acetic  acid  with  bromin  ;  it  oc- 
curs as  white  shining  tablets,  rapidly  deliquescing  and 
strongly  coiTOsive  on  the  skin.  It  is  soluble  in  water, 
melts  at  51°  C,  and  boils  at  2oS°C.  It  isescharoticand 
antiseptic.  Ssn.,  A.,  Bromacetic.  A.,  Monohydrated, 
an  acid  combined  with  one  molecule  of  w.iter.  A., 
Monohydric.  Same  as  A.,  Monatoniic.  A.,  Mono- 
iodoortho-oxybenzoic.  See  -•/.,  Monoioiiosalicylii. 
A.,  Monoiodosalicylic,  C-H^IO,,  produced  by  boil- 
ing salicylic  acid  with  iodin  and  alcohol  ;  it  occurs  as 
long  needles  or  white  crystalline  powder,  soluble  in 
alcohol  and  ether  and  very  slightly  in  water  ;  it  melts 
at  198°  C.  It  is  used  in  acute  articular  rheumatism. 
Dose,  15-45  grains  per  day.  A.,  Mononitrosalicy- 
lic,  CjH3(NOjiOH.  CO.^H,an  acid  obtained  by  action 
of  nitric  acid  on  indigo,  or  on  salicylic  acid.  Syn.,  A., 
/ndigotic  ;  XttrospinyliL  aciU  :  Xilro-anilic  acid ;  An- 
ilic  acid.  A.,  Monosulfindigotic.  See  A.,  Indit^o- 
sulfonic.  A.,  Morinic.  See  Morin  (Illus.  Diet.). 
A.,  Morintannic.  See  Maclurin  (Illus.  Diet.).  A., 
Morphoxylacetic,  C|-H,sN03 .  C.  HjCOjH,  a  nar- 
cotic similar  to  morphin  but  weaker.  A.,  Muriatic, 
Dephlogisticated,  chlorin.  A.,  Muriatic.  Oxy- 
genated, chlorin.  A.,  Muriatic,  Superoxygen- 
ated,  chloric  acid.  A.,  Myoctonic,  A.,  My- 
octoninic,  an  acid  found  by  Peckolt  in  Psy- 
chotria  ruai\;^ra~i'ii,  occurring  as  a  yellowish,  oily 
narcotic  and  extremely  poisonous  liquid.  A.,  /3- 
Naphthalinsulfonic,  C|jH, .  SO3H,  an  acid  occur- 
ring in  white  opalescent  scales  with  generally  a  tinge 
of  red,  freely  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol,  slightly 
in  ether.  It  is  a  sensitive  reagent  for  albumin. 
A.,  Naphthionic,  C^IIjfNHj).  SO3H,  an  acid  ob- 
tained from  naphthylamin  by  action  of  ammonium 
sulfite,  occurring  as  a  white  powder  dissolving  in 
about  4000  parts  of  cold  water,  but  more  freely  solu- 
ble in  alkaline  liquids.  Solutions  fluoresce  deep  red- 
dish-blue. It  is  recommended  as  an  antidote  for 
nitrite  poisoning ;  also  in  the  treatment  of  acute 
iodism  and  in  troubles  of  the  bladder  originating 
in  the  alkalescence  of  the  urine.  Dose,  3-4  gm.  (40- 
60  gr. )  daily.  Syn.,  a-Naphthylamin-suIfonic  acid. 
A.,  Naphthoic,  C„HgOj,  a  crystalline  substance  of 
which  2  i.someric  compounds  may  be  formed  by  sa- 
ponification of  the  2  modifications  of  naphthoiiitril. 
A.,  a-NaphthylaminsuIfonic,  A.,  Naphthylamin- 
alphasulfonic.  See  .4.,  .Vaphlhionic.  A.,  Naphtoic. 
See  A.,  Xafhthoic.  A.,  Narcotic.  See  Karcotin 
(Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Naucleic.  See  Catechin  (Illus. 
Diet. ).  A.,  Neurolic,  Cj^HjoPO,;,  a  decomposition 
product   of    myeloidin,    analogous   to   oleophosphoric 


acid  and  to  cerumen,  occurring  as  a  viscous  red  sub- 
stance with  rancid  odor.  Ssn..  Acidc  uevroliqut.  A., 
Neurostearic,  CigHj^Oj,  a  fatty  acid  obtained  by 
Thudichum  in  brain-tissue,  isomeric  with  stearic  acid 
but  melting  at  84°  C.  A.,  Neurotic,  a  sticky,  red 
phosphoreted  compound,  obtained  from  treating  a  com- 
bination of  myeloidin  and  lead  oxid  with  sulfureted 
hydrogen.  .Syn.,  Acidc  nivroliijue.  A.,  Nitric, 
Alcoholic,  a  distillate  of  I  part  of  nitric  acid  with  3 
parts  of  alcohol.  A.,  Nitric,  Anhydrous,  nitrogen 
pentoxid.  A.,  Nitric,  Monohydrated,  pure  nitric 
acid.  A.,  Nitro-,  an  acid  produced  from  another 
acid  by  replacing  the  hydrogen  with  nitryl  (NO,). 
A.,  Nitroanilic.  Same  as  A.,  iMononilrosalicylic. 
A.,  Nitrogenous,  one  containing  nitrogen.  A., 
Nitrohydrochloric,  Dilute,  nitric  acid,  40  parts ; 
hydrochloric  acid,  iSo  parts;  distilled  water,  780 
parts.  A.,  a-Nitrosalicylic.  See  A.,  Metaiiilro- 
salicylic.  A.,  ,}-Nitrosalicylic.  See  A.,  Anihtii. 
A.,  Nitrosonitric,  fuming  nitric  acid.  A.,  Nitro- 
spiroylic.  .See  .7.,  Muiicuitrosalicylic.  A.,  Nord- 
hausen,  brown  fuming  sulfuric  acid  first  manufactured 
at  Nordhausen.  A.,  Nucleic  or  Nucleinic,  any  one 
of  a  group  of  organic  acids  containing  C,  H,  O,  N, 
and  a  large  proportion  of  P.  The  nucleinic  bases  are 
present  in  the  nucleinic  acid  radicles  as  organic  com- 
pounds. The  nucleinic  acids  occur  in  nature,  free  or 
in  combination  with  albumins,  when  they  are  called 
primary  acids.  On  decomposition  they  yield  nucleinic 
bases,  and  according  to  their  origin  are  termed  sperma 
nucleinic  acid,  thvmonucleinic  acid,  yeast-nucleinic 
acid,  etc.  According  to  Kossel,  there  are  in  reality 
only  4  true  nucleinic  acids,  viz.,  adenylic  acid,  guan- 
ylic  .icid,  sarcylic  (hypoxanthylic)  acid,  and  xanthylic 
acid.  On  decomposition  the  primary  acids  give  rise  to 
secondary  acids  which  contain  more  phosphorus  than 
the  primary  acids  and  may  or  may  not  give  rise  to 
xanthin  bases  on  further  decomposition  ;  according  to 
Simon,  they  may  be  divided  into  acids  of  the  type  of 
flasminic  acid  and  of  //;r7//;>nV(;i-/(/ respectively.  A., 
Oleophosphoric,  Fremy's  name  for  the  phosphoreted 
fat  found  in  brain-substance.  A.,  Oleoricinic.  See 
A.y  RicinoUic  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Omicholic,  C^Hj,- 
NO^,  a  red  resinous  substance  extracted  by  Thudichum 
from  urine,  soluble  in  ether  and  alcohol,  and  showing 
a  green  fluorescence.  A.,  Opheliac,  A.,  Ophelic, 
CijHjgOjo,  an  acid  isolated  by  v.  Hohn  from  chiretta, 
the  leaves  of  Swertia  chirata,  occurring  as  a  yellow- 
brown  acid  syrup  with  a  bitter  taste  and  odor  charac- 
teristic of  gentian,  and  readily  soluble  in  water,  in 
alcohol,  and  in  ether.  A.,  Orceic.  Same  as  Orcein 
(Illus.  Diet.).  A.,Orthoamidosalicylic,C,H3(NH,)- 
(OH)COOH,  a  gray,  amorphous,  slightly  sweet,  in- 
odorous powder  obtained  by  reduction  of  orthonitro- 
salicylic  acid  and  insoluble  in  water,  alcohol,  and 
ether.  It  is  employed  in  chronic  rheumatism.  Dose, 
0.25-0.5  gm.  (3-7  gr.).  A.,  Orthoboric.  See 
Boron  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Orthocholic,  Cj.Hj^Os 
-(-  H3O,  a  name  given  by  Thudichum  to  the  form  of 
cholic  acid  produced  by  the  decomposition  of  magne- 
sium with  hydrochloric  acid,  occurring  in  prisms.  A., 
Orthocresotic,  CgHjO,,  an  acid  obtained  from  ortho- 
cresol  by  reaction  with  sodium  and  carbon  dioxid, 
forming  long  white  needles,  soluble  in  alcohol,  in  ether, 
and  in  chloroform, melting  at  164°  C.  S\n.,Ortio/iomo- 
salicylic  acid:  Orthoo.xymetatoUtic  acid.  A.,  Or- 
thohydrazinparabenzoic.  A.,  Orthohydrazin- 
parahydroxy  benzoic,  A.,  Orthohydrazinpara- 
oxybenzoic.  See  Orlhin  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Or- 
thohydroxybenzoic,  salicylic  acid.  A.,  Orthooxy- 
metatoluic.  %e&  .4.,  Orthoiresolic.  A.,  Orthooxy- 
phenolsulfonic.     A.,      Orthophenolsulfonic,     A., 


ACID 


31 


ACID 


Orthophenolsulfuric.  See  ^ity»/c/ (Illus.  Diet.).  A., 
Orthosilicic,  H^SiO,  ^=  SiO.^ .  2H./J,  a  tetrabasic 
acid,  known  only  in  aqueous  solution,  produced  by  dia- 
lyzing  a  solution  of  an  alkaline  silicate  previously  treated 
with  HCl ;  it  forms  a  colorless  liquid  which  coagu- 
lates to  a  gelatinous  mass  on  standing.  Syn.,  Si/uic 
add.  A.,  Orthosulfocarbolic.  See  Aseptol  (Illus. 
Iiict.).  A.,  Orthoxybenzoic,  salicylic  acid.  A., 
Orthoxyphenylsulfurous.  See .-/^ty>/tf/ (Illus.  Diet.). 
A.,  Oxacetic.  See  .-i.,  (Jlycollic  (Illus.  Diet.).  A., 
Oxalacetic,  Dumas'  name  for  tartaric  acid.  A., 
Oxuric,  Vauquelin's  name  for  impure  alloxanic  acid. 
A.,  Oxygen,  an  acid  which  contains  more  oxyj^n 
than  is  requisite  for  saturation.  A.,  Oxymandelic, 
CgHjOj,  an  acid  found  by  Schultzen  and  Riess  in 
urine  in  a  case  of  acute  yellow  atrophy  of  the  liver, 
forming  shining  flexible  needles,  easily  soluble  in  alco- 
hol, in  ether,  and  in  hot  water,  slightly  soluble  in  cold 
water,  melting  at  162"  C.  A.,  Oxymuriatic,  I.  Hy- 
drochloric acid.  2.  Chloric  acid.  3.  Chlorin.  A., 
Oxynaphthoic.  See  A.,  Alphaoxvnaphlhoic  (Illus. 
Diet.).  A.,  3-Oxynaphthoic,  CjjHgOj,  obtained 
from  sodium  3-naphthol  by  the  action  of  carbon 
dioxid  with  heat.  It  is  a  surgical  antiseptic.  Syn., 
^-XaphtholcartwxvUc  acid:  ^-CarbonapltthoHc  acid. 
A.,  Oxynaphthylorthooxytoluylic.  See  Epicarin. 
A.,  Oxyphenylamidopropionic.  See  Tyrosin  (Illus. 
Diet.).  A.,  Oxyphenylsulfuric.  ^ee  A.,  Siilp/tocar- 
bolic  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  i-Oxypropionic.  .See  A., 
Ethylcnclaclic.  A.,  Oxyquinolin  Carbonic.  See 
A.,C  vniircnic.  A.,Oxytoluic.  See  .^.,  Ovjo//r.  A., 
Oxytoluyl,  substances  formed  by  oxidation  of  tolu- 
ene. A.,  Palicourican  acid  found  by  Peckolt  in  Psy- 
chotria  marcgravii,  occurring  in  stellate  groups  of 
odorless  needles,  with  acid  taste,  soluble  in  water,  in- 
soluble in  alcohol,  and  having  no  poisonous  properties. 
Cf.  Myoclonic  Acid.  A.,  Paraamidobenzolsulfonic. 
See  A.,  Sulphanilic  \yA\x?,.  Diet.).  A.,  Parabanic. 
'fi^eOxalylurea  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Paracamphoric, 
an  optically  inactive  variety  of  camphoric  acid  prepared 
by  mixing  camphoric  acid  from  ordinary  camphor  (1//1-- 
Irocamphoric  acid)  with  that  made  from  matricaria 
camphor  (levocamphoric  acid).  A.,  Paraellagic. 
Same  as  A.,  Riifiga/lic  (\\\vi%.  Diet.).  A.,  Parafu- 
maric.  See  .4.,  A/alcic.  A.,  Paraoxyphenylacetic, 
C^H^Oj,  a  decomposition  product  of  proteids  in  the 
intestine,  found  in  minute  quantities  in  the  urine. 
A.,  Paraoxyphenylglycolic,  an  acid  found  in  urine 
under  pathologic  conditions,  as  in  acute  yellow 
atrophy.  A.,  Paraoxyphenylpropionic,  CjH,- 
(OH ) .  C^H, .  COOH,  an  acid  formed  from  tyrosin  in 
the  putrefactive  changes  of  proteids  in  the  intestine 
and  iound  in  small  quantities  in  the  urine.  A.,  Para- 
phenolsulfonic.  See  A.,  Siilphocarbolic  ( Illus.  Diet. ). 
A.,  Pararosolic.  See  .Aiirin  (Illus.  Diet.).  A., 
Paratartaric.  See  .-/.,  Racemic  (Illus.  Diet.).  A., 
Parilinic,  A.,  Parillinic.  See  Sinilucin  (Illu.s. 
Diet.).  A.,  Paroxyphenyleneamidopropionic.  See 
Tyrosin  (Illus.  Dict.j.  A.  of  Pearls,  acid  phosphate 
of  sodium.  A.,  Pentabasic,  one  containing  5  car- 
boxyl  groups.  A.,  Penlatomic,  one  containing  5 
atoms  of  replaceable  hydrogen.  A.,  Perbromic, 
BrO- .  OH,  an  oily  colorless  liquid  formed  from  per- 
chloric acid  by  action  of  bromin.  A.,  Periodic, 
HIO,  ^  2H,0,  an  acid  obtained  from  iodin  by  the 
action  of  concentrated  perchloric  acid  occurring  in 
white  deliquescent  crystals  which  turn  yellow  on  ex- 
posure to  the  air.  It  is  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol, 
slightly  in  ether,  and  melts  at  I30°-I33°  C.  It  is  a 
powerful  oxidizer.  Syn.,  Ncp/aiodic  acid.  A.,  Phena- 
ceturic,  C,oH„X63  =  C^H^ .  CHjCO  .  NH  .  CH,  - 
COOII,    an   acid  produced  in  the  animal  body  by  a 


grouping  of  the  phenylacetic  acid,  C5H5.  CH.^ .  COOH, 
formed  by  the  putrefaction  of  the  proteids  with  glyco- 
coll.  It  has  been  prepared  by  Salkowski  from  horse's 
urine,  and  probably  occurs  in  human  urine.  [Ham- 
marsten  and  Mandel.J  A.,  Phenic,  A.,  Phenylic. 
See  A.,  Carbolic  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Phenicinsulfo- 
nic.  A.,  Phenicisulfuric.  See  A.,  Indigolinmono- 
stilfonic.  A.,  Phenol,  carbolic  acid.  A.,  Phenol- 
sulfonic.  See  ,-/.,  .V/////;o<(7)-<io/«V  (Illus.  Diet. ).  A., 
Phenylaceturic.  ^te  A.,  Phenacctiiric.  A.,  Phenyl- 
hydrazinlevulinic.  Ste  Anlit/icrmin  (Illus.  Diet.). 
A.,  Phenylic,  carbolic  acid.  A.,  Phenylsalicylic, 
CijHjdOj,  a  white  antiseptic  powder,  soluble  in  alcohol, 
ether,  and  glycerin,  but  very  slowly  in  water  ;  it  is  used 
as  a  surgical  dressing  as  iodoform.  Syn.,  Orthoxy- 
diphcnylcarbolic  acid;  PhcnyUrtliooxybetizoic  acid. 
A.,  Phenylsulfuric.  See  A.,  Sulphocarbolic  (Illus. 
Diet. ).  A.,  Phocenic.  See  A.,  Valeric  (Illus.  Diet.). 
A.,  Phcenicinsulfonic.  See  ./. ,  Indigoliumonom!- 
fonic.  Pl.  ,  Phosphoantimonic,  a  yellowish,  very  acid 
substance  obtained  from  antimonium  pentachlorid  by 
the  action  of  concentrated  aqueous  solution  of  sodium 
phosphate  (Schulze).  It  is  used  as  an  alkaloid  reagent. 
A.,  Phosphoric,  Anhydrous,  P-^O^,  obtained  from 
phosphorus  by  complete  combustion,  occurring  as  a 
bulky,  light,  white  deliquescent  powder,  soluble  in 
water.  It  is  used  as  a  chemical  agent.  A.,  Phos- 
phoric, Glacial,  A.,  Phosphoric,  Monobasic.  See 
A.,  Metaphosphoric  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Phosphoric, 
Trjbasic,  ordinary  phosphoric  acid.  A.,  Photosan- 
tonic.  See  Fkotosautoniti  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Phy- 
setic.  A.,  Physetoleic,  an  isomer  of  hypogeic  acid 
and  contained  in  the  spermaceti  oil  found  in  cavities 
of  the  head  of  the  sperm  whale  (  Physetcr  macroccpk- 
a/iis).  It  melts  at  30°  C.  It  differs  from  hj-pogeic 
acid  in  not  yielding  sebacic  acid  on  distillation.  A., 
Picroacetic,  a  saturated  solution  of  picric  acid  in  I  'r 
acetic  acid.  A.,  Picrochromic,  a  mixture  of  picric 
acid  (solution  saturated  in  water)  10  vols.:  I'^r  chromic 
acid  solution  25  vols.;  water  65  vols.  A.,  Picrohy- 
drochloric,  a  mixture  of  water  100  vols.;  hydro- 
chloric acid  (of  25  ?»  HCl)  S  vols. ;  picric  acid  as  much 
as  will  dissolve.  A.,  Picronitric,  a  mixture  of  water 
100  vols.;  nitric  acid  (of  25%  NjOj)  5  vols.;  picric 
acid  as  much  as  will  dissolve.  A.,  Picronitro- 
chromic,  a  mixture  of  i  part  of  picronitric  acid  and  4 
parts  l<e  chromic  acid.  A.,  Picronitroosmic,  a 
mixture  of  picronitric  acid  6  vols.;  2^r  osmic  acid  I 
vol.  A.,  Picrosulfuric,  a  mixture  of  distilled  water  ICX3 
vols.;  sult'uric  acid  2  vols.;  picric  acid  as  much  as  will 
dissolve  (about  255*).  Syn.,  .•/.,  Concoitratcd  or  un- 
diluted picrosulfuric.  A.,  Pimaric,  CjdHjdO^,  an  acid 
obtained  from  powdered  gallipot  resin  by  action  of  dil- 
ute alcohol,  very  similar  to  sylvicacid  and  passing  into 
it  when  distilled  in  -■aciio.  It  occurs  in  crusts  of  micro- 
scopic crystals,  soluble  in  boiling  alcohol  and  ether, 
melting  at  210°  C.  Recent  investigations  show  that 
pimaric  acid  consists  of  tliree  isomerids,  one  of  them 
the  pimaric  acid  described  by  Laurent,  dextropimaric 
acid,  and  levopimaric  acid  (^.  v.).  A.,  Pimentic. 
See  Ettgenol  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Pipitzahoic,  A., 
Pipitzahoinic,  Cj^H^jO,,  a  purgative  principle  dis- 
covered by  Rio  de  la  Loza  in  species  of  Perczia,  and 
also  obtained  from  Tri.vis  radialc,  occurring  in  glossy 
golden  scales,  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether,  melting  at 
103°-I04°  C.  It  is  used  as  a  mild  drastic.  Dose, 
0.2-0.3  g™-  (3~5  »■■• '  A.,  Pivalic.  See  A., 
I'aleric,  Tertiary.  A.,  Plasminic,  a  secondary  nucle- 
inic  acid  obtainable  from  yeast.  It  is  soluble  in  water 
and  precipitates  albumins  in  acid  solution.  Its  phos- 
phoric acid  radicle  is  capable  of  forming  a  true  organic 
iron  compound  containing  I  ^',    of  iron.     It  docs  not 


ACID 


32 


ACID 


give  Millon's  nor  the  biuret  reaction  and  contains  no 
sulfur.  t)n  decomposition  svith  mineral  acids  by  boil- 
ing it  yields  nucleinic  bases  and  phosphoric  acid 
[Simon].  A.,  Podocarpinic,  C^-H^U,,  an  acid 
found  as  the  principal  constituent  of  the  resin  of 
Podocarfiiis  ciiprcssina,  R.  lir.  A.,  Polyatomic,  one 
containing  several  atoms  of  replaceable  hydrogen. 
A.,  Polybasic,  acids  containing  several  carbo.\yl 
groups.  A.,  Polychromic.  See  A.,  Aloetic.  A., 
Polyhydric.  Same  as  ./.,  Polyatomic.  A.,  Pro- 
penyltricarboxylic.  See  A.,  TiuarbattylU.  A., 
Propionic,  L'^H^O^,  an  o.tidation  product  of  propylic 
alcohol ;  it  is  a  clear  colorless  liquid  with  an  odor  like 
butyric  and  acetic  acids  and  a  specitic  gravity  of  1.013 
at  0°  C. ;  it  is  miscible  with  water  and  boils  at  141°  C. 
A.,  Propionylsalicylic,  a  compound  obtained  from 
salicylic  acid  by  action  of  anhydrous  pro[)ionic  acid. 
It  is  used  in  gout  and  rheumatism.  A.,  Pseudacetic, 
A.,  Pseudoacetic.  '6ee  A.,  Pro/>ionii.  A.,  Purreic, 
A.,  Purrheic.  Same  as.-/.,  Euxaiilliu  (Illus.  Diet.). 
A.,  Pyridincarbonic,  picolinic  acid.  See  under 
Picolinii  (Illus.  iJict.).  A.,  Pyridintricarboxylic, 
A.,  Pyridintricarbonic,  CglljNt  >5,  an  oxidation  jjrud- 
uct  of  cinchona  alkaloids;  it  is  a  white  crystalline 
powder,  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol,  and  melting  at 
250**  C.  It  is  antipyretic,  antiseptic,  and  anliperiodic, 
and  is  used  in  whooping-cough,  typhoid  and  intermit- 
tent fevers,  etc.,  and  externally  as  an  injection  in  ure- 
thral inflammation.  Do.se,  lograins  5  times  daily.  .Syn., 
W.,  Carboiinchofncronic.  A.,  Pyro-,  an  acid  formed 
from  another  acid  by  action  of  heat.  A.,  Pyroglucic. 
See  Py rode. xt nil  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Pyroguaiacic. 
See  Giiaidiol  (\\\\\%.  Diet.).  A.,  Pyrolactic.  See 
Z(7<-//./  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Pyroleic.  See  A.,  .Se- 
hacic  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  n-Pyrolidincarbonic, 
CjHyNOj,  a  product  of  proteid  cleavage  differing  from 
all  others  in  having  a  nitrogen-containing  ring.  A., 
Pyrolithic.  .See  A.,  Trii\'atiii  (Illus.  Diet.). 
A.,  Pyrolivilic,  A.,  Pyroolivilic,  an  oily  liquid  ob- 
tained by  Sobrero  by  dry  distillation  of  olivil  having 
the  composition  and  properties  of  eugenol,  and  is 
either  identical  with  this  or  with  isoeugenol.  A., 
Pyronecarboxylic.  .Same  as  .-/.,  Comanic  (Illus. 
Diet.  I.  A.,  ii-Pyronedicarboxylic.  iiee  A.,  C/ie/i- 
donic  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Pyroracemic.  See  A  , 
Pyruvic  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Pyrosorbic.  See  A., 
Milcic.  A.,  Pyrouvic.  See  A.,  J'yruric  (\\\\if,.  Diet.). 
A.,  Quassic,  Cj^II^^Oj^,  a  dibasic  crystalline  acid  ob- 
tained by  decomposing  quassin  with  hydrochloric  acid. 
A.,Quercetic,  A.,Quercetinic,  C,5H,„0,  +  jH^O,  an 
acid  obtained  from  quercetin  by  action  of  caustic  pot- 
ash, forming  silky  needles,  easily  soluble  in  alcohol 
and  in  ether,  sparingly  soluble  in  water;  it  reduces  .sil- 
ver solutions  and  with  ferric  chlorid  gives  an  intensely 
blue-black  color.  A.,  Quercitric.  See  Qiicrcilrin 
(Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Quillayaic.  See  A.,  Qtiillaic  (Il- 
lus. Diet.).  A.,  Quinethonic,  C^H^O,,  an  acid  found 
in  the  urine  after  administration  of  phenetol.  A., 
Quinolincarboxylic.  See  A  ,  Cinchoninic  (Illus. 
Diet.  ).  A.,  Quinopicric,  a  mixture  of  quinin  and 
cinchonin  picrates,  occurring  as  a  brownish  powder  ;  it 
was  proposed  as  a.  .succedaneum  for  quinin  sulfate. 
A.,  Quinovic,  C.^H^Oj  (HIasiweU  and  Gilm.),  a  de- 
composition product  of  quinin;  a  tasteless,  white, 
crystalline  powder  ;  dextrorotary ;  soluble  in  ether  and 
chloroform,  slightly  in  alcohol,  insoluble  in  water. 
Syn.,  A'iiunic  Had.  A.  Radicle.  See  under  yP(7<//V/^. 
A.,  Rapic,  A.,  Rapinic,C,,l  I,,0,,  an  acid  found  in  rape 
oil  as  glycerol  ester.  A. -reaction.  See  under  Pcac/ion. 
A.,  Regianic,  C5H5O;,  a  black  amorphous  acid  ob- 
tained by  Phipson  from  the  shells  of  unripe  butternuts, 
Jtiglam  cinerea.     With  alkalis  it  forms  soluble  purple 


salts  and  with  lead  oxid  an  insoluble  brown-violet  sah. 
A.,  Resorcindisulfonic,  CgH^S.^Og  +  2lljO,  ob- 
tained from  resorcin  by  the  action  of  sulfuric  acid,  oc- 
curring as  deliquescent  needles,  soluble  in  water  and 
alcohol.  A.,  Ricinic,  an  acid  obtained  from  castor  oil 
by  dry  distillation  or  by  saponification.  A.,  Ricino- 
stearic,  an  acid  produced  in  the  saponihcalion  of  cas- 
tor oil.  Syn..  ./.,  .l/.;i;;'(/)7//, .  A.,  Sabadillic.  See^^., 
Tiglic.  A.,  Saccharinic.  See  .4.,  Sncclinric  (Illus. 
Diet.).  A.,  Saccharblactonic,  an  aldehydic  acid 
midway  between  gluconic  acid  and  saccharinic  acid 
occurring  in  the  animal  body  as  a  transformation  prod- 
uct of  the  latter.  A.,  Salicylacetic,  A..  Salicylo- 
acetic,  CgllgOj,  a  reaction  product  of  .sodium  salicyl- 
ate in  a  soda  solution  with  sodium  monochlor- 
acetate,  occurring  in  lustrous  leaflets,  soluble  in  boil- 
ing water  and  alcohol ;  slightly  in  cold  water,  ether, 
chloroform,  and  benzene;  melts  at  188°  C.  It  is  an- 
tiseptic and  used  as  salicylic  acid.  Syn.,  Acelosalicylic 
acid  :  Safuyloxyacetic  acid  ;  Salicylhydroxyacelic  acid. 
A.,  Salicylhydroxyacetic.  See  A. ,  Salicylacclic. 
A.,  Salicylous.  See  Aldchyd,  Salicylic  (Illus. 
Diet.).  A.,  Salicyloxyacetic.  .See  A.,  Salicyl- 
acetic. A.,  Salicylsulfonic.  A.,  Salicylsulfuric. 
See  -■/.,  Sulfosalicylic.  A.,  Santalic.  S.ime  as  Saii- 
talin  (Illus."  Diet.').  A.,  Santoic,  C.jH,/),,  yellow, 
granular  or  rhombic  crystals,  isomeric  but  not  identical 
with  santoninic  acid,  obtained  by  boiling  santonin 
with  baryta- water.  It  is  soluble  in  alcohol,  ether,  and 
chloroform,  and  melts  at  171°  C.  A.,  Santonic. 
See.-/.,  Saiitotiinic  (Illus.  Diet.).  It  is  also  applied 
to  .-/.,  Santoic.  A.,  Satitous,  C^HjuO.,,  a  product  of 
the  reduction  of  santonin  with  hydriodic  acid  ;  it  is 
dextrorotary  and  meltsat  179°  C.  A.,  Sarcylic,  a  pri- 
mary neucleinic  acid  yielding  hypoxanthin  on  decom- 
position. Syn.,  A., //y/o.raiitliylic.  A.,  Sclerotic.  See 
A.,  Sclerotiiiic  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Scoparic.  See 
Scoparin  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Scymnolsulfuric,  an 
acid  found  in  the  bile  of  the  shark  [Siytiinus  bore- 
alis).  A.,  Scytodephic,  A.,  Scytodepsic,  tannic 
acid.  A.  of  Sea  Salt,  hydrochloric  acid.  A.,  Seba- 
cinic.  A.,  Sebacylic,  sebacic  acid.  See  under  .Scbacic 
(Illus.  Diet. ).  A.,  Selenous,  A.,  Selenious,  H^SeO,, 
a  diatomic,  diabasic  acid  obtained  from  selenium  by 
the  action  of  hot  nitric  acid,  crystallizing  in  colorless, 
long,  transparent  prisms,  soluble  in  water  with  heat.  A., 
Selinic,  a  peculiar  acid  found  by  Peschier  in  the  roots 
cti  Pcuccdaiiton  f'alu.^tre.  A.,  Septic,  nitric  acid.  A., 
Shikiminic,  CjHj^Oj,  a  monoba.sic  acid  obtained  from 
the  fruits  of  Illicium  attisatum,  L.  It  is  a  crystalline 
powder  melting  at  i78°-l8o°  C.  It  is  converted  into 
protocatechuie  acid  on  fusion  with  potash.  A.,  Sili- 
cic, I.  SIOj,  a  snow-white  bulky  powder  obtained 
from  a  solution  of  silicates  by  the  action  of  mineral 
acid.  It  is  soluble  in  a  hot  alkali  solution  ;  precipi- 
tated silica.  2.  See  .-/.,  Orlhosilicic.  A.,  Silico- 
fiuorhydric.     A.,   Silicofluoric.      See    A.,    Ilydro- 

Jliioiilicic.  A.,  Skatolacetic,  C,H5(CH3)N  .  CH^ . - 
COjH,  a  product  of  the  decay  of  albuminates,  melting 
at  134°  C.  A.,  Skatolamidoacetic,  according  to 
Xencki,  an  acid  existing  preformed  in  the  proteid 
molecule.  A.,  Skatolcarbonic,  A.,  Skatolcarboxylic, 
C,„H,NOj,  an  acid  formed  during  the  process  of  albu- 
minous putrefaction,  and  a  normal  constituent  of  human 
urine.  It  meltsat  165°  C.  Syn..  A.,  3- Afetliylal/>!iain- 
dolcarbo.rylic.  A.,  Skatolsulfuric,  C^HgNSOjH,  an 
acid  appearing  as  the  potassium  salt  in  the  urine  after 
administration  of  skatol.  It  has  been  obser\-ed  in  con- 
siderable  quantity   in   diabetic  urine.      A.,  Skatoxyl- 

.  glycuronic,  a  substance  formed  in  the  body  by  conju- 
gation of  skatol  and  givcocoll  and  eliminated  in  the 
urine.     A.,  Skatoxylsulfuric.     See  A.,  Skalolsulfu- 


ACID 


33 


ACID 


ric.  A.,  Sozoiodolic.  See  Sozoiodol  (Illus.  Diet.). 
A.,  Spermanucleinic,  C^H^iX,/.),, .  2l'jO-,  a  pri- 
ixiary  imcleinic  acid  occumng  in  semen  ;  it  contains  xan- 
thin,  hypo.\anthin,  anil  adeiiin  as  bases,  and  gives  rise 
to  levulinic  acid.  A.,  Spbacelinic,  an  acid,  regarded 
as  the  constituent  of  ergot,  wiiicii  causes  gangrene  and 
develops  the  cachexia  of  the  disease.  A.,  Spiraeic, 
A.,  Spiroylous.  See  Aldchyd,  Salicylic  ( Illus.  Diet. ). 
A.,  Stearophanic.  See  .-/.,  Stearic  (Illus.  Diet.). 
A.,  Stearoricinic.  ?tee  A.,  A'iiiiiostearic.  A.,  Stib- 
ious,  Sb^Oj,  white  or  grayish  crystalline  powder  used 
as  an  expectorant  and  emetic.  See  Antifnoniitm  oxiU 
(Illus.  Diet.).  Syn. ,  Anhydrous  autimonious  acid ; 
An'imonious  oxid  of  antimony  ;  Antimony  trioxid.  A., 
Stibous,  C,-H,,0.,  iGmelin),  a  crystalline  substance 
from  oil  of  bitter  almonds  by  action  of  fuming  sulfuric 
acid.  A,  Strychninie.  Same  as  .-/.,  /J5'<;i«;7<- (Illus. 
Diet.).  A.,  Styrolic,  A.,  Styrylic.  See  A.,  Onna- 
w;;V  (  Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Sudoric.  See  A.,  //idrotic. 
A.  of  Sugar,  oxalic  acid.  A.,  Sulfaminbarbituric. 
See  A.^  'J^iii^nttric.  A.,  Sulfazoiized,  a  class  of  acids 
formed  from  potassium  nitrite  by  action  of  sulturous  acid. 
A.,Sulfindigotic,  A. ,  Sulfindylic.  See  A  ,  Indi^^om!- 
fonic.  A.,  Sulfo-.  See  A..  Tliio-.  A.,  Sulfoanilic. 
See  A.,  Sutplianilu  (Illus.  Diet  ).  A.,  Sulfocarbo- 
vinic.  See.-/.,  Xanthic  (Illus.  Dicl.i.  A.,  Sulfoehc- 
leic.  .See  .-/.,  7<J«r(7r^o/;V  (Illus.  Diet.  ).  A.,  Sulfocy- 
anhydric.  A.,  Sulfoeyanic,  CNHS,  rliodanie  acid 
(Illus.  Diet  i.   A.,  Sulfoindigotic.    See  A.,  Indigostil- 

fonic.  A.,  Sulfoindylic.  See  A.,  Indigosulfonic.  A., 
Sulfonilie.  See  A.,  Sulphanitic  (Illus.  Diet.).  A., 
Sulfophenic.  .See.-/.,  Sulphocarbolic  \\\\vLi.  Diet). 
A.,  Sulfophenolic,  phenolsulfonic  acid.  See  under 
Plicnohu^phonic  (^VAwi.  Diet.  I.  A.,  Sulfopurpuric. 
See  A.,  /ndi<;otinmonosiilfiiric.  A.,  Sulfosalicylic, 
C-H5SU5,  an  acid  obtained  from  salicylic  acid  by  the 
action  of  sulfuric  anhydrid,  occurring  as  white  crystals 
soluble  in  water  and  alcohol,  melting  at  120°  C. ,  and 
colored  an  intense  violet-red  by  ferric  ehlorid.  It  is 
used  as  a  test  for  albumin  in  urine.    Syn.,  A.^Salicyhtd- 

fonic.  A.,  Sulfothiocarbonic.  See  A.^  Xamhogcnic. 
A.,  Sulfotumenolic.  See  Tumcnol  (Illus.  Diet.). 
A.,  Sulfuric,  English,  ordinary  sulfuric  acid.  A., 
Sulfuric,  Fuming,  HjSO, .  SO3,  an  oily  liquid,  fum- 
ing in  the  air,  obtained  by  roasting  ferrous  sulfate. 
Syn.,  Xordhau-en  oil  of  vitriol ;  Xordhauscn  acid.  A., 
Sulfurocarbolic,  a  combination  of  sulfuric  and  car- 
bolic acids,  used  as  an  antiseptic.  A.,  Sumbulic,  A., 
Sumbulolic.  See.-/.,  .-///j-f/Zf  (Illus.  Diet.  .  A.,  Syl- 
vic,  A.,  Sylvinic,  Cj^Hj^Oj,  a  constituent  of  col- 
ophony which  appears  after  much  research  to  be  a 
mixture  of  two  acids,  one  dexlrorotary,  the  other 
levorotary.  A,  Tanningenic,  A.,  Tanningic.  See 
Catechin  (Illus.  Diet.  ).  A.,  Tartaric,  Inactive. 
See  A.,  Mesolartaric.  A.  of  Tartar,  lartaric  acid. 
A.,  Tartarous,  tartaric  acid.  A.,  Tartralic,  CsH^- 
0,1  (Schiff ),  Freniy's  name  for  a  dibasic  acid,  oc- 
curring as  an  amor[)hous  deliquescent  mass  t)btained  by 
heating  ordinary  tartaric  acid  to  140°-! 50°  C.  Syn., 
A.,  Ditarlrylic :  hotartaric  acid :  Ditartaric acid  A., 
Tartrelic,  CjH^O,^,  is  produced  when  tartaric  acid  is 
heated  for  some  lime  to  180°  C.  It  forms  deliques- 
cent crystals.  A.,  Taurocarbamic,  CjH^N^SO,,  a 
uramie  acid  ap[)earing  in  the  urine  after  the  ingestion 
of  taurin.  A.,  Taurylic,  Stadeler's  name  for  a  sub- 
stance discovered  in  cow's  urine  which  proved  to 
be  eresol.  A.,  Temulentic,  C,.^H,,NO|„,  a  crystal- 
line acid  isolated  from  seeds  of  Lolittnt  tcmulcntitm,  to 
which  the  vertigo  produced  bv  the  ingestion  of  this 
grass  is  attributed.  A.,  Tetraboric,  HjB,Oj,  boric 
acid  heated  to  160°  C. ,  forming  a  glassy  mass.  Syn., 
Pyroboric  acid.  A.,  Tetrahydric.  Same  as.-/.,  7>//'d- 
3 


lomic.  A.,  Tetrathiodichlorsalicylic,  (Sj  :  C^HCl- 
[OH]COOH).„  obtained  from  salicylic  acid  by  the 
action  of  sulfuryl  ehlorid  and  heat  ;  it  occurs  as  a  red- 
dish-yellow powder,  soluble  in  aqueous  alkalis.  It  is 
antiseptic  and  used  as  a  dusting-powder.  A.,  Telra- 
tomic,  an  acid  having  4  atoms  of  replaceable  hydro- 
gen. A.,  Thebolactic,  an  acid  found  as  a  constant 
ingredient  of  opium,  but  later  identified  as  ordinary 
lactic  acid.  A.,  Thiacetic.  See  .-/.,  Thioacetic.  A., 
Thiacetylenic.  See  A.,  Thioacetic.  A.,  Thio-,  an 
acid  in  which  sulfur  is  .substituted  for  oxygen.  A., 
Thioacetic,  C,H^OS,  a  clear,  pungent,  sour  liquid 
with  a  sulfureted  hydrogen  odor,  obtained  from  glacial 
acetic  acid  and  phosphorus  pentasulfid.  It  boils  at 
93°  C. ;  sp  gr.  1.074  at  10°  C.  It  is  used  as  a  substi- 
tute for  sulfureted  hydrogen  in  analysis.  Syn.,  Etlianc- 
thiolic  acid ;  Thiacetylenic  acid;  Thiacetic  acid ;  Ace- 
tosulfuric  acid.  A.,  Thiocyanic.  See  A.,  Jihodanie 
(Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Thiolinic,  a  dark  mass,  con- 
sisting of  linseed  oil  and  sulfur  dioxid,  used  in  skin 
diseases.  Syn.,  Siilfurated  linseed  oil ;  lliiolin.  A., 
Thioncarbonthiol.  See  A.y  Xanthogenic.  A., 
Thionuric,  A.,  Thiouric,  CjH^NjSOj,  a  dibasic  crys- 
talline acid  obtained  from  heating  alloxan  with  ammo- 
nium sulfite.  Syn.,  Stclfaminbarhituric  acid.  A., 
Thiophenic,  C.HjS.COOH,  an  oxidation  product 
of  thiophen  and  analogous  in  properties  to  benzoic 
acid.  A.,  Thiophenuric,  C.H-.NSOj,  an  acid 
formed  in  the  body  b\-  the  conjugation  of  glycocoll 
with  thiophenic  acid  and  eliminated  in  the  urine.  A., 
Thiosalicylic,  C^HgSO.^,  a  brownish  yellow  ma.ss  ob- 
tained from  amidobenzoie  acid  by  the  successive  action 
of  nitrous  acid  and  sulfureted  hydrogen  ;  a  surgical 
antiseptic.  A.,  Thymic.  See  TXi-wp/ (Illus.  Diet.), 
A.,  Thyminic,  C,5H.,3X,0,.^P3,  a  secondary  nucleinic 
acid  obtained  from  adenylic  and  other  primary  nucleic 
acids  after  the  separation  of  the  nucleinic  bases.  On 
decomposition  with  strong  sulfuric  acid  it  yields  a  crys- 
talline substance  called  tliymin.  A.,  Thymolsul- 
fonic,  C,„H,,SO,,  obtained  from  thymol  by  the  action 
of  stdfurie  acid.  It  occurs  in  pearly  crystalline  i:)lates, 
soluble  in  water  and  alcohol,  melting  at  9I°-92°  C. 
A.,  Thymonucleinic,  C.i-H.,gN/).^„P3,  a  primary  nu- 
cleinic acid  occurring  in  the  thymus  gland  and  con- 
taining adenin  and  guanin  as  bases  ;  it  gives  rise  to 
levulinic  acid.  A.,  Tiglic,  A.,  Tiglinic,  CjHgOj, 
an  acid  found  in  croton  oil  and  Roman  cumin  oil,  is  a 
mixture  of  glycerol  e.sters  of  various  fatty  acids,  crys- 
tallizes in  trielinic  tablets  soluble  in  hot  water,  melts 
at  64.5°  C,  boils  at  198  5°  C,  and  has  an  aromatic 
odor.  S\n.^  A. ^n-Methvlc rolonic ;  Crotonolic acid.  A., 
a-Tolui'c,  A.,  «-Toluyiic.  See  A. ,  Pheny'aeetic  ( Illus. 
Diet.).  A.,  Toluric,  C|(,H,|NO„  a  nitrogenous  acid 
found  in  the  urine  and  derived  from  the  conjugation 
of  glycocoll  with  toluic  acid.  A.,  Toncic.  See 
Conmnrin  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Toxicodendric,  ac- 
cording to  Maisch,  the  active  toxic  princi|.'le  contained 
in  Rhus  toxicodendron.  A..  Tribasic,  an  acid  hav- 
ing 3  replaceable  hydrogen  atoms.  A.,  Tricarbal- 
lylic,  C.,Hj(C(  ).,M  I3,  is  obtained  as  a  by-product  in  the 
manufacture  of  beet-sugar  and  forms  rjiombic  cry-stals 
soluble  in  alcohol  and  water,  melting  at  158°  C. 
Syn.,  A.,  CarballyHe :  Propenyltricarboxylic  acid; 
Glyceryltricarbonic  acid.  A.,  Trichlorbutylglycu- 
ronic,  an  acid  occurring  in  the  urine  and  pro- 
duced in  the  body  bv  conjugation  of  trichlorbuivl 
alcohol  and  of  butyl  chloral  hvdrate  with  glvcuronie 
acid.  A.,  Trichlorcarbolic.  See  Trichlorphencl 
(Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Trichlorphenic.  ."see  Trichior- 
phenol  (Illus.  Diet.).  A..  Trimethacetic,  A.,  Tri- 
methylacetic.  See  ./.,  Valeric,  Tertiary.  A.,  Tri- 
methylcarbincarbonic.     See  A.,   Valeric,  Tertiary. 


ACID 


34 


ACIES 


A.,  Tuberculinic,  Ruppel's  name  for  the  micleinic 
acid  conlameil  in  tlie  lubercle  bacillus  to  wliicli  sub- 
stance its  to\ic  action  is  attributed.  A.,  Tumenol- 
sulfonic,  a  substance  obtained  from  tunieno!  by  action 
of  iuniing  sulfuric  aciti  ;  used  as  a  dusting-i)o\vder. 
A.,  Tyrosinhydantoinic,  *  ,o'^io-^2":i  +  HjO,  one  of 
the  uraniic  acids  t'ormiug  large  transparent  crystals  and 
occurring  in  the  urine  after  the  administration  of  tyrosin. 
Syii  ,  .4.,  /Iviiiintoin  /lyc/rn/xifiiiiimnrii-.  A.,  Ulmic 
or  Ulminic,  t-j,,!  1,(1,0,3  (')>  ^  brown  amorphous  mass 
obtained  from  decomposing  vegetable  matter ;  it  is 
slightly  soluble  in  alkaline  solutions.  A.,  Umbellic. 
(See  lllus.  Uict.)  2.  Persoz's  name  for  anisic  acid, 
A.,  Umbellulic,  an  acid  obtained  from  the  seeds  of 
California  laurel,  Uiiilhlliilaria  (alifoniiai.  A.s, 
Uramic,  a  .series  of  carbamid,  — CONH  compounds 
occurring  in  the  urine  after  the  ingestion  of  amido- 
acids.  They  comprise  methyl-hydantoinic  acid,  tauro- 
carbamic  acid,  uraniido-beiizoic  acid,  and  tyrosin- 
hydantoinic acid  or  hydaiitoin  hydroparacumaric  acid. 
They  are  found  after  the  ingestion  of  sarcosin  or 
methvlglycocoll,  of  taurin,  amidobenzoic  acid,  and 
tyrosin  res|)ectively.  [Simon.]  A.,  Uramidoben- 
zoic,  CgHgN.^Oj,  a  uramic  acid  appearing  in  the  urine 
after  the  ingestion  of  amidobenzoic  acid.  A.,  Uranic. 
See  Uranium  OxiJ,  K>il.  A.,  Ureous.  See 
Xiinlhiii  (lllus.  Diet.).  A.  of  Urine,  I.  Phos- 
phoric acid.  2.  L'ric  acid.  A.,  Urobenzoic.  See 
A.,  Hippiirii  (lllus.  Uict.).  A.,  Urobutylchloric, 
(',i,H|5<.'l,< );,  or  ('iijUi-LljO;,  a  substaiice  found  in  the 
urme  after  achninislration  of  butyl  chloral.  A.,  Uro- 
canic,  A.,  Urocaninic,  CijliijXjf),,  an  aromatic 
acid  found  in  dog's  urine.  A.,  Urochloralic,  an  acid 
found  in  the  urine  after  ingestion  of  chloral  and  formed 
in  the  body  by  conjugation  of  chloral  with  glycuronic 
acid.  A.,  Uroerythric.  See  I'roeryllinit  (lllus. 
Diet.).  A.,  Uroleucinic.  See.-/.,  Uroleiicic  (lllus. 
Diet.).  A.,  Uronitrotoluic,  Cj^HuNOj,  an  acid 
found  in  die  urine  alter  ingestion  of  orthonitiotoluene, 
occurring  as  a  crystalline  mass  resembling  asbestos 
with  strong  acid  reaction  and  very  soluble  in  water  and 
alcohol.  A.,  Uroproteic,  t."„5H[|„N.,(|S;  Ijj  -i-  nll/J, 
an  acid  found  in  the  urine  of  dogs  that  had  been  fed 
exclusively  upon  meat.  A.,  Urosulfic.  Same  as  A., 
'riiiouric.  A.,  Uroxanic,  C-jH^\,0|(,  a  dibasic  acid 
obtained  from  an  alkaline  solution  of  uric  acid  exposed 
{o\  some  months  to  the  action  of  air  free  from  car- 
bon dioxid.  A.,  Urrhodinic,  A.,  Urrhodonic,  a 
highly  aromatic  substance  isolated  from  urine,  forming 
brown  stellate  aggregations  of  soluble  crystals.  A., 
Urushic,  a  monobasic  volatile  acid  obtained  from 
Rhus  veinicifi'ra.  A.,  Uryllic.  Same  as  A.,  Uric 
( lllus.  Diet'.).  A.,  Uvic,  A.,  Uvinic.  See  A., 
Rai\mic  (Ilhts.  Diet).  A.,  Valeric,  Active.  See 
A  ,  MelhyUlhyUn,-tic.  A.,  Valeric,  Normal,  C\\^- 
(CH.j)3C02U,  an  isomer  of  valeric  acid,  first  prepared 
by  Lieben  and  Rossi  from  pentonitril  (C,H,,CX),  is  a 
liquid  with  o<ior  of  normal  butyric  acid,  boiling  at  l86° 
C,  melting  at  59°  ('..  Sp.  gr.  0.9568  at  0°  C.  ;  Syn., 
Pentoic  aciii :  Xormal  propylacetic  acid  :  hohutvl  car- 
bonic acid.  A.,  Valeric,  Tertiary,  (CHjljC  .  C'Oj,H,  a 
fatty  crystalline  acid  containing  a  tertiary  alcohol  radicle 
discovered  by  Hutlerow,  who  obtained  it  synthetically 
from  tertiary  butyl  alcohol  ;  melts  at  35°  C,  boils  at 
163°  C.  Syn.,. -y.,/VTv; //,-,•  Trimclltylacctic acid ;  Pseii- 
dcnnileric  acid  ;  Trimcthacefic  acid  ;  Pinalic  acid ;  Tri- 
methylcarliincarbonic  acid.  A., Vanadinic.  See  I'an- 
adium  Bronze,  Tahle  of  Pii^nicnts  {\\\m?,.  Diet.).  A., 
Vanillic,  A.,  Vanillinic,'  C^H, .  O4  .  OCH.COOH, 
an  oxidation  product  of  vanillin,  forming  colorless 
needles  soluble  in  water,  in  alcohol,  and  in  ether, 
melting  at  211°  C.     Syn.,   A.,  Mcthylprotocatechuic. 


A.s,  Vegetable,  acids  found  in  vegetable  juices  or  struc- 
ture. A.,  Viburnic,  ordinary  valeric  acid  discovered 
in  I'ihitrnittn  of^nlns.  A.,  Vieric.  See  I'icnn.  A.s, 
Vinic,  aci<ls  obtained  from  alcohol  by  actitui  of  acids. 
A.,  Vitriolic,  sulfuric  acid.  A.,  Xanthogenic,  IIO  .  - 
CS .  ,SH,  an  acid  not  existing  in  the  free  state  ;  the  xan- 
thates  are  obtained  from  it.  Syn.,  Sitlfothiocavbonic ; 
Thioncarbonthiol  acid.  A.s,  Xanthoproteic,  nitrogen- 
ous substances  obtained  from  .solutions  of  proteids  by 
action  of  nitric  acid.  A.,  Xanthylic,  a  primary  nu- 
cleinic  acitl  yielding  xaiuhin  on  decomposition.  A., 
Xanthylicnucleinic.  See  A.,  Xanlliylic.  A., 
Xeronic,  CHuO,,  a  pyrocitric  acid  known  in  the 
form  of  its  anhydrid  as  a  liquid  with  peculiar  smell, 
with  sweet-bitter  taste,  sparinglv  soluble  in  water,  and 
boiling  at  242°  C.  A.,  Xylonic,  an  oxidation  product 
of  x)lose.  A.,  Yeast-nucleinic,  L",„H5,|N„.O.^j.  2P,- 
O5,  a  primary  nucleinic  acid  occurring  in  yeast  ;  it  con- 
tains a  carbohydrate  group,  as  Kossel  was  able  to  ob- 
tain from  it  a  hexose  and  a  pentose.  A. -yellow.  See 
Pii^mcnls,  'J'abic  cf  (lllus.  Diet  ).  A.,  Zizyphic, 
Latour's  name  for  a  crystalline  acid  found  in  an  aque- 
ous extract  of  the  wood  of  the  jujube  tiee,  '/.izyplttis 
sutii'a. 

Acidifiant  {as-id-if ' -i-ant^  \jicidtnn,  acid  ;  Jieri,  to 
become].      Acid-forming. 

Acidifier  (as-id-if-i'-iir).  One  who  or  that  which  con- 
fers the  properties  of  an  aci<l  upon  a  substance.  For- 
merly oxygen  was  regarded  as  the  essential  "acidi- 
fying principle"  or  element. 

Acidify  (as-id^-i/-i).  I.  lo  convert  into  an  acid.  2. 
To  render  sour,  to  acidulate. 

Acidifying  Principle.     See  under  Acidifier. 

Acidimetric  (aside-mct'-rik).  Pertaining  to  acid- 
imetry. 

Acidity.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  A.  of  the  Stomach, 
sourness  of  the  stomach  due  to  oversecretion  of  acid 
or  to  fermentation  of  the  food. 

Acidness  [as'-id-)tcss).     ^ame  as  Acidi^'. 

Acidobasic,  Acidobasigenous  [as-id-o-ba'-sik,  as-id- 
p-ba-ji/'-cn-iis)  [acidiim,  acid;  Same,  a  foundation; 
jfr-rar,  to  produce].  Combining  acid  and  basic  char- 
acters. 

Acidometer  (as-id-oni'-c/-ur).  See  Acidimeter  (lllus. 
Diet.). 

Acidometric  (as-id-o-met'-ri/;).      See  Acidimetric. 

Acidopeirastica.      See  Aiidopeirastica. 

Acidophil,  Acidophile  (as-id'-o-fil)  [acidiim,  acid; 
(^(/'K,  loving].  I.  .Susceptible  of  imbibing  acid  stains. 
2.    A  substance  having  an  affinity  for  acid  stains. 

Acidophilic,  Acidophilous  (as  iii-o/'-i/-ii,  -iis).  Hav- 
ing special  alhnity  lor  acid  stains.      Cf.  Acidophil. 

Acidosis  [as-id-o'-sis)  \cicidiiin,  acid].  A  condition  of 
acidity. 

Acidoxyl  (as-id-oks'-i/).  A  compound  of  an  acidyl  or 
acid  radicle  with  oxygen. 

Acidulant  ias-ia'-ii-/an/).  Capable  of  imparting  acidity 
or  sourness. 

Acidulate  (as-id'-ii-/al)  [cicidulare,  to  make  sour].  To 
render  acid  or  sour. 

Acidulum  [as-id'-u-hint)  [L.  dim.  of  acidimi'].  An 
acid  salt. 

Acidyl  (as'-idi/).  The  radicle  of  an  organic  acid,  par- 
ticularly those  hydrocarbons  of  the   formula  C„H2|,_|. 

Acidylated  ias-id'-i/-a-/ed\.  Combined  with  the  res- 
idue of  a  fattv  acid  (acidyl). 

Acies.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  4.  A  ridge  occurring  at  the 
intersection  of  two  jilanes — as  of  bones.  A.  digitorum 
manus,  the  phalanges  of  the  fingers  taken  together, 

■  from  their  resemblance  to  a  line  of  spears  A.  diurna. 
See //e-w/t-rnA'/w  (lllus.  Diet.).  A.  vespertina.  See 
A'yclalofia  (lllus.  Diet.). 


ACIESIS 


35 


ACNEMOUS 


Aciesis  (tis-i-e'-sis).     See  Acyesis. 

Aciform  (as'-e-forni)  [«««,  a  needle;  forma,  form]. 
Needle-shaped  ;  acicular,  aciculate,  aciculiform. 

Acin  (as' -in).      See  Acinus  (Illus.  Did.). 

Acinal  {as'-in-nl).      Pertaining  to  an  acinus;  acinous. 

Acineses.     See  Akineses. 

Acinesic,  Acinetic.     See  Akinetic. 

Acinosa  tunica.     See  Tunica  acinosa. 

Acinose  {^as'-in-oz).     See  Acinous. 

PlCiuosus  [as-iii-o'-siis)  [L.].  Resembling  grapes,  acin- 
ous. 

Acinotubular  (as-in-o-tii'-hu-lar)  \iiciniis,  a  grape ; 
liilnilii;,  a  tube].  Applied  to  a  gland  or  other  struc- 
ture having  tubular  acini  or  secreting  sacs. 

Acinous  [as'-iiiKs)  \juinus,  a  grape].  I.  Relating  to 
an  acinus  or  having  acini.  2.  Resembling  a  grape  or  a 
cluster  of  grapes;  composed  of  granular  concretions; 
acinose. 

Acipenserin  yns-e-pcn'-sur-in').  CjsHjjNjgOj.  A  pro- 
t.imiii  obtained  from  the  sturgeon,  Acipenser  steltalus. 

Acleidian  ^ah-kli'-de-an)  [a,  priv.;  x/.eif,  the  collar- 
bone].    Without  clavicles. 

Acme  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Acne;  an  acne  papule; 
a  wart. 

Acmeochlorosis,  Acmaeochlorosis  {akme-o-klor-o'- 
sis).      See  Chlorosis  atltillorum. 

Acmeopimelorrhea,  Acmaeopimelorrhoea  (ak-me-o- 
pim-c/'Or-c'-a'i).      See  Sci'orr/iaa  oleosa  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Acmeopolysarcia,  Acmaeopolysarcia  (ak-mc-o-poi-e- 
sai'-sc-alt\.      See  Polysai cia  adullor.um. 

Acna  {ak'-nah).      See  Acne. 

Acne.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  ?isr\..  Acne  varus :  Whelk; 
Stone  pock  :  Acne  houtoniieuse ;  Acne  eruptive.  A. 
albida.  See  Milium  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Arthritic, 
a  form  common  in  adults,  especially  in  women  at  the 
climacteric  and  thought  to  be  connected  with  the  ar- 
tliritic  diathesis.  A.  artificialis  e  bromio,  A.  arti- 
ficialis  e  pice,  A.  artificialis  ex  iodinio.  See  .4., 
Broiiiin-:  .4..  Tar-:  A.,  loa'in-.  A.  boutonneuse.  See 
Acne.  A.,  Bromin-,  A.,  bromata,  that  due  to  in- 
ternal use  of  bromin.  A.  cheloidienne.  See  Derma- 
titis papillaris  capillilii  I  Illus.  Diet).  A.,  Chlorin-, 
a  form  described  by  Her.xheimer,  occurring  among 
men  engaged  in  manufacturing  hydrochloric  acid. 
The  skin  of  the  face  was  pigmented,  comedones  and 
pustules  of  varying  size  were  thickly  scattered  over  the 
face,  brow,  scalp,  neck,  back,  upper  thora.\.  genitals, 
and  inner  surface  of  the  thighs.  Atheromas  and 
curious  cornifications  resembling  those  of  Darier's 
disease  were  present  on  the  scalp.  A.  coagminata, 
a  form  of  bromin-acne  in  which  the  groups  of  closely 
aggregated  pustules  form  thick  patches  covered  with 
scabs  of  dried  pus,  presenting  beneath  a  dusky  red  and 
often  moist  surface.  A.,  Concrete.  See  Seborrhaa 
sicca  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Congestive.  See  .-icne 
rosacea  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.  contagiosa,  an  inoculable 
pustular  disease  of  horses,  said  to  dilfer  from  horse- 
pox  A.  cornea.  Same  as  Ichthyosis  follicularis 
(Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Elephantiasic.  See  Rhinophynia 
(Illus.  Diet.).  A.  ephebica,  a  form  peculiar  to 
puberty.  A.,  Epileptic,  acne  in  an  epileptic  ;  it  is 
sometimes  due  to  ingestion  of  bromin.  A.  eruptive. 
See  .-^i/;!^  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.  ex  usu  picis.  See  .■/<//,-, 
Tar-.  A.,  Fluent-.  See  Scliorrhoa  oleosa  (Illus. 
Diet  ).  A.  granulosa.  See  .-/.,  caehecticoruin  ( Illus. 
Diet.  1.  A.  hordeolans,  A.  hordeolaris,  a  form  with 
the  ]ju>tules  arranged  in  linear  groups.  A.,  lodin-,  A. 
iodata,  A.  jodata,  acne  due  to  internal  use  of  iodin  or 
its  compounds.  A.  luposa.  See  A.  telangiecloiies.  A. 
medicamentosa,  acne  due  to  the  internal  administr.a- 
tiiin  of  certain  drags — as  iodin,  bromin,  etc.  A. 
miliaris,    I.   Milium.     2.   A    pustular   variety   of  A. 


rosacea.  A.,  Miliary  Arthritic.  See  A.  caehecti- 
coruin (lUus.  Diet.).  A.,  Miliary  Scrofulous,  a  va- 
riety of  the  disease  usually  occurring  on  the  forehead  ; 
the  pustules  are  small,  discrete,  or  couHuent,  and  often 
arranged  in  geometric  tigures.  A.  moUuscoidea,  A. 
moUuscum.  See  Molluscuin  contagiosuin  (Illus. 
Diet.  I.  A.,  Penicilliform.  See  Tinea  asbestina  and 
seborrhcea  umianthacca  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Pilous,  a 
variety  of  the  disease  in  which  the  pustules  involve  the 
hair-bulbs.  A.,  Pilous,  Umbilicatid,  a  variety  of 
the  disease  in  which  each  ]>u>tule  is  umbilicated  and 
pierced  by  a  hair.  A.  psydracia,  term  used  by  Sau- 
vage  to  designate  pustular  acne.  A.  punctata 
albida.  See  Milium  (Illus.  Diet).  A.,  Pustulous 
Disseminated,  the  name  given  by  Bazin  to  A.  sim- 
plex. A.  rhinophynaa.  Same  as  A.  hypcrlrophica 
(Illus.  Diet. ).  A.  rosacea  congestiva.  See  .-/.  /nyt^;-- 
trophica  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.  rosacea  hypertrophica. 
See  A.  hypertrophica  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.  rosacea 
pustulosa.  See  Rosacea  pustulosa.  A.  scorbutica, 
that  associated  with  scurvy.  Syn.,  Purpura  maculosa. 
A.  sebacea  cornea.  See  Daricr's  Disease  (Illus. 
Diet.).  A.  sebacea  moUuscum.  See  Atheroma 
(Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Sebaceous,  Crusty.  See  Sebor- 
rhcea sicca  (Illus.  Diet.  i.  A.,  Sebaceous,  Dry,  A. 
sebacea  exsiccata.  .See  Xeroderma  (Illus.  Diet.). 
A.,  Sebaceous,  Fluent.  See  Seborrhaa  oleosa  (Illus. 
Diet.).  A.  secretante,  a  comprehensive  terai  used  by 
Bazin  for  anomalies  of  sebaceous  secretion,  including 
acne  punctata  and  acne  sebacea.  A.  Solaris,  a  form 
due  to  exposure  to  the  sun,  marked  by  red  papules 
that  seldom  suppurate,  occurring  on  the  nose,  lower 
evelids,  and  cheeks.  A.,  Squamous,  a  form  described 
bv  .A.struc.  perhaps  seborrh'X'a  sicca.  A.  strophulosa. 
See  Milium  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Syphilitic,  A. 
syphilitica,  a  form  with  inflammation  in  the  lollicles 
appearing  in  scattered,  pointed  pustules  with  copper- 
colored  base.  Syn.,  Acnei/orm  syphiloi/crm.  A.,  Tar-, 
that  due  to  prolonged  application  of  tar  to  the 
skin,  marked  by  red  inflammatory  papules  with  black 
points  in  the  centers.  Syn.,  Acne  ex  usu  picis.  A. 
telangiectodes,  A.  teleangeiectodes,  Kaposi's  name 
for  a  nonpustular  disease  having  its  origin  in  the  hair- 
follicles  and  presenting  smooth,  shining,  circumscribed 
hemispheric  nodules,  pale-pink  to  brownish-red  in 
color,  from  a  pinhead  lo  a  cherrystone  in  size.  Epi- 
thelial cyst  formation  and  degeneration  of  the  hair- 
follicle  attends  it.  Syn.,  Disseminated  follicular  lupus 
simulating  acne;  Acne  luposa;  Lupus  miliaris; 
Lupus  follicularis  acneiformis ;  Acute  disseminated 
nodular  tuberculous  lupus.  A.,  Tennesson's,  a 
disseminate  variety  of  acne  cornea.  A.  of  the 
Throat.  See  Pharyngitis,  Follicular  (IWus.  Diet.). 
A.  tuberata,  A.  tuberculosa.  See  .-/.  indurata 
(Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Tuberculoid.  See  Mollusciivi 
contagiosum  (Illus.  Diet.).  A., Tuberculous,  Um- 
bilicated. See  MoUuscum conta)^iosutn  (Illus.  Diet.  i. 
A.  umbilicata.  See  Mollttscitm  contagiosum  (Illus. 
Diet).  A.,  Varicose,  a  form  described  by  Astruc 
characterized  by  dilated  superficial  capillaries.  A. 
varioliformis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  See  MoUuscum 
(W//rt;'w,(«/K  I  Illus.  Diet. ■>.  A.  varus.  See  .-/(Hr' (Il- 
lus. Diet.).  A.  vulgaris  indurata.  See  .4.  indurata 
(Illus.  Diet.)  A.  vulgaris  simplex.  See.-/,  sim- 
plex (Illus.  Diet.).  A.  vulgaris  tuberata.  .'^ee./. 
indurata  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Acneform,  Acneiform  [ak'-ne-form,  ak-ne'-e-form). 
Resembling  acne. 

Acnemia.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  condition  marked 
by  total  absence  of  legs. 

Acnemous  ((?/(■'-«(■- ///Hs)  [o,  priv.;  k)//,u//,  leg].  Having 
imperfect  calves  ;  having  nolegs. 


ACOATHED 


36 


ACONITUM 


Acoathed  {,ik-dtlii1').  A  Dorsetshire  term  for  sheep 
nlk-ctcil  with  liver  disease. 

Acocantherin.     See  uinler  Acokanlhem  venenata. 

Acoccygeus  \ah-kok-siy-e-us')  [«,  priv.;  KoKuvi,  coc- 
cyx].    Uestitute  of  a  coccyx. 

Acodin  (nk'-o-Jin).  A  preparation  used  in  <ientistry 
said  to  consist  of  aconite,  iodin,  tannic  acid,  and 
glycerin. 

Acoesis  (a/;-<i-,''-sis).     See  AiiJitioii  (Illiis.  Diet.). 

Acoeton,  Acoetos,  Acoetus  \ak-o'-e-ton,  -tos,  -tits). 
See  a>;i7//,7  (Ulus.  Diet.). 

Acognosia  (•t/ikn^'-iio'-zd-u/i).  See  Aceognosia  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Acography  [ak-Of;'-ra/-f)  [iikoc,  a  remedy  ;  jpaiptn',  to 
write].      A  description  of  remedies. 

Acoin  C.  (•ik'-o-in).  Hydrochlorate  of  di-para-anysil- 
mono-para-pheiietyl-giianidin,  a  white  powder,  used 
in  I  %  aqueous  solution  as  a  local  anesthetic.  It  is  a 
powerful  disinfectant  and  first  introduced  into  medical 
practice  by  Darier  for  anesthesia  of  the  eye. 

Acoitus  (iik-y-i/-iii).     See  Oxyinel  (\\[us,-  Diet.). 

Acokanthera  (ak-o-kan-Z/n-'-ra)  [oKWK//,a  point;  avt>t)p6(, 
blooming].  A  genus  of  plants  of  the  order  Apotyn- 
acete,  A.  abyssinica  yields  an  African  arrow-poison, 
ms/ian:^n^  secured  from  a  decoction  of  the  branches,  the 
toxic  property  due  to  a  crystalline  glucosid,  C.,3M^g().j, 
described  by  Brieger  in  1902.  A.  deflersii  anil  A. 
schimperi  are  used  as  arrow-poisons  in  Africa.  The 
poisonous  jjrinciples  are  crystalline  glucosids.  A. 
venenata,  (j.  Dtjn. ,  a  species  indigenous  to  southern 
Africa,  where  a  decoction  of  the  bark  is  used  by  the 
natives  to  poison  arrows.  The  poi-sonous  principle  is 
a  glucosid,  aiOcantkerin^  similar  to  or  identical  with 
otialhiln. 

Acolabis  (ak-o/''a/>-is)  ['i»'c,  a  point;  7.aj3i^,  forceps]. 
.\  double-toothed  artery  forceps  devised  by  Puppi. 

Acolyctin  (ak-o-/ik'-tin).  Htibschraann's  name  for  an 
alkaloid  derived  from  Actmifum  Ivfoctontim^  Linn. 
.'\ccording  to  Wright  and  Luff,  it  is  identical  with 
aconin  and  jiseudaconin  ;  but  according  to  Dragendorff 
and  S[)ohn,  it  is  a  decomposition  product  of  lycaconitin 
and  myoctonin. 

Acomus.     (See  Illus.  Diet.)     2.   See  Acosmiis. 

Acone  {ak'-on  C-)  [L.].  I.  A  whetstone.  2.  A  levi- 
galion  appliance.      3.   A  mortar. 

Aconitate  [ak-on'-i/dl).     A  s.alt  of  aconitic  acid. 

Aconitin  (<;/!• !'«'-//-/«).  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  2.  C,,|H,j- 
XO|.,  {  Duustan),  an  intensely  poisonous  alkaloid  from 
.-i?r(^/;/V//w //(?/(■////.«  and  other  species  ;  it  occurs  as  wliite 
flat  crystals  of  slightly  bitter  taste,  soluble  in  alcohol, 
ether,  chloroform,  and  hot  water;  melts  at  i84°-i86° 
C.  Dose,  i,\^  gr.  (O.OCX)3  gni.).  .Syn.,  AcoiiiliLiim  ; 
AcoiiHintiin ;  AiOnilinm.  3.  See  AiOiiitina.  A., 
Amorphous,  a  mixture  of  several  bases  found  in  the 
bulbs  of  .lioititiint  napclltts.  Its  principal  constituent  is 
aconitin  and  picroaconitin.  It  is  about  15  to  20  times 
less  poisonous  than  pure  crystallized  aconitin.  A., 
British,  C,i;H,,,NO,.;  (Wright),  the  alkaloid  prepared 
by  Morson  from  Atonitia/i  fc-rox^  Wall.  It  is  a  yellow- 
ish-white crystalline  powder,  .soluble  in  hot  water, 
sliglitly  solulile  in  alcohol,  ether,  and  chloroform. 
Dose,  jij  gr.  (0.00026  gm.).  Also  called  English 
Afonitin^  Ai-raconitin^  Moysoti" s  XapelUn  or  Pure 
Afonitin^  Hithuhniann'' s  Pscittfaconitin^  P/iiri-rgt-rs 
-Wpa/in.  A.  Bromhydrate.  See  A.,  -Hydiobroma/e. 
A.,  Duquesnel's.  See  A.  Ki/rale.  A.,  English. 
See  A ,  British.  A.  Hydrobromate,  C^iHj.jNOi^- 
HBr -I- 2j^H,0  (Jiirgens.  ),  from  cryst.alline  aconitin, 
occurring  as  small  white  tablets,  soluble  in  water  and 
alcohol  ;  melts  at  163°  C.  Dose,  the  same  as  the  crys- 
talline alkaloid-  A.  Hydrochlorate,  CyH^NO,.;- 
HCl -|- 3H2O  (Jurgens. ),   a  white  crystalline  powder 


from  crystalline  aconitin,  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol. 
Dose,  about  the  same  as  the  alkaloiil.  .Syn.,  Atonitin 
ciilorhyiiratr,  .4.  /lyi/rihh/nrit,:  A.  Nitrate,  C^jH^- 
NO,.^UN().,,  fine  white  prisms  or  rhombic  crystals, 
soluble  in  alcohol,  slightly  in  water;  it  is  iiighly  poi- 
sonous and  is  used  in  neuralgia  and  rheumatism.  Dose, 
about  the  same  as  the  alkaloid.  Syn.,  DiK/iiesneP s 
aconitin.  A.  Phosphate,  a  .salt  of  aconitin.  It  occurs 
as  while  crystalline  jjowder,  or  as  a  yellowish-white 
amorphous  powder.  Soluble  in  water  and  alcohol.  A. 
Salicylate,  a  salt  of  aconitin  occurring  as  a  white  ciys- 
talline  |)owdcr  or  as  a  yellowish-white  amorphous  pow- 
der. Soluble  in  w.ater  and  in  alcohol.  A.  Sulfate, 
(C,|.|ll^.,N(_)|.;).,H.;SOj,  a  salt  of  aconitin  occurring  as  a 
crystalline  powder,  in  glass-like  lumps,  or  as  a  yellow- 
ish-white amorphous  powder.  It  is  soluble  in  water 
and   in  alcohol. 

Aconitina  {nk-on-it-i'-ii:///).  An  impure  aconitin,  or 
combination  of  principles  obtained  from  the  root  of 
Atonititiii  n<rpc////s,  Linn.,  as  prepared  bv  Morson.  It 
occurred  in  white  grains  free  trom  oiior.  with  a  sharp 
bitter  taste,  not  volatile,  easily  fusible,  soluble  in  alco- 
hol and  ether  and  in  60  parts  of  water  at  60°  F.  or 
too  parts  at  212°  F.  Its  salts  do  not  crystallize,  but 
form  gum-like  masses.  It  was  regarded  by  the  eclec- 
tics as  *'  too  powerful  a  poison  to  be  used  internally," 
but  was  recommended  externally  in  form  of  tincture 
or  ointment  in  neuralgia  or  rheinnatism. 

Aconitium  Uik-o-nc'-slic-uin).      See  .honitin. 

Aconitum.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  2.  A  genus  of  herbs  of  die 
natural  order  Ktinuncnlaceir.  A.  anthora,  Linn.,  a 
species  native  to  Europe  and  the  <  >rient,  and  northern 
Asia.  The  roots  have  been  employed  in  the  treatment 
of  thoracic  affections.  A.  cammarum,  Linn.,  a 
species  native  to  Europe.  Used  as  a  source  of  aconi- 
tin. This  is  probably  the  species  employed  by  Barou 
Stoerk,  of  Vienna,  who  introduced  aconite  into  moflern 
practice  in  1762.  A.  ferox,  Wall.,  a  species  indige- 
nous to  the  Himalayan  region.  The  root  is  employed 
externally,  in  tincture,  for  the  treatment  of  rheuma- 
tism ;  it  is  the  source  of  British  aconitin  or  pseiiJacon- 
itin,  and  of  the  arrow-poison  known  as  Biilsnali-hish, 
bikh,  bish,  biskh,  or  Vis/ia,  employed  in  killing  tigers 
and  other  troublesome  animals.  It  is  regarded  as  the 
most  formidable  poison  of  India.  A.  fischeri,  Reiehb. , 
a  species  indigenous  to  Siberia,  but  .said  to  grow  in- 
the  mountains  of  the  western  United  States.  It  differs 
but  little  from  ,7.  napcllus  in  phy.siologic  action.  A. 
heterophyllum.  Wall.,  a  shrub,  native  of  the  Hima- 
layan region.  The  root,  known  as  Attcs,  Atis,  or  Utees, 
is  sold  in  fine  white  powder  as  a  tonic  and  febrifuge. 
It  is  intensely  bitter  and  slighdy  astringent,  and  con- 
tains considerable  starch,  which  is  prepared  as  food. 
It  yields  the  nonpoisonous  alkaloid  atisin.  A.  japoni- 
cum,  Decne.,  a  Japanese  species  {tsaof/7iu'o),  the  rhi- 
zomes of  which  are  kept  in  Japanese  drug  stores  along 
with  those  of  some  six  other  species,  usually  preserved 
in  vinegar,  in  urine,  or  by  drying.  Several  alkaloids 
have  been  separated,  of  which  Ja/>ae-onitin  is  said  to- 
be  the  most  poisonous  of  all  aconite  alkaloids.  A. 
luridum.  Hook,  til.,  a  Himalayan  species  occurring  in 
connnerce  with  .-/.  /?ro.r.  A.  lycoctonum,  Linn.,  a 
species  indigenous  to  Europe  and  ni>rthern  .\sia.  The 
leaves  are  said  to  be  eaten  as  a  potherb,  though 
avoided  by  cattle.  The  root  yields  4  alkaloids :  /yra- 
{■onitin,  mvoctonin,  lyca^ouin^  and  ncolytin.  A.  pal- 
matum,  D.  Don.,  a  species  indigenous  to  the  Hima- 
layan region.  The  root  is  bitter  and  cont.ains  a  well- 
defined  alkaloid  the  toxic  properties  of  which  are  in 
dispute.  A.paniculatum,  Lamarck,  a  European  spe- 
cies said  to  serve  as  a  source  of  aconitin,  although  it  is 
almo.st  inert. 


ACONITYl, 


37 


ACROMIS 


Aconityi  (<;^'-o«'-//-//).  CJH3O3.  The  trivalent  radicle 
of  aconiiic  acid. 

Acopos  {ah' -ko-pos\  [a,  priv.  ;  ^o-ot;,  pain,  that  is  to  say 
calmative].  I.  .\  class  of  anodyne  medicines.  2. 
Tlie  *'  refreshing"  stone,  described  by  I'liny  as  **  like 
niter  in  appearance,  porous  and  starred  with  drops  of 
gold  ;  gently  boiled  with  oil  and  applied  as  an  un- 
guent it  relieves  lassitude."  3.  Aiuigyris  Jaliila, 
Linn.  (</.  v.").     4.   .Applied  by  Apuleius  to  manna. 

Acopria    (iih-iop'-re-n/i).     See  .-/iv/zm/j- ( Illus.  Diet.). 

Acoprous  {ah-kop'-rits).  Characterized  by  the  absence 
uf  e-xcrement  in  the  bowels. 

Acopyrin  (ak-o-p't'-rin).  A  combination  of  aspirin  and 
antipyrin  ;  it  is  used  in  rheumatism.  Dose,  05  gm. 
5  or  6  times  daily. 

Acoria.  (See  Illus.  Diet  )  2.  Temperance  in  eating. 
3.  .\  nervous  affection  of  the  stomach  characterized  by 
a  sense  of  satiety. 

Acorn-chocolate.  See  under  ChocoUile.  A. -sugar. 
See  Qiunit  \\\\ui.  Diet.). 

Acorum  {ak'-or-tim)  [(m<;/<cmi].  The  root  of  the  sweet- 
flag,  At'onts  calamus,  Linn. 

Acorus  (ak'-or-iis)  [I'lwi  mr,  the  sweet-flag],  .\  genus 
of  herbs  belonging  to  the  natural  order  Aroiileir,  A. 
calamus,  Linn.,  sweet  flag,  a  species  common  in 
swamps  throughout  Europe  and  the  United  States  ;  the 
rhizome  is  used  as  a  carminative  and  aromatic.  It 
yields  acorin  and  calamus  oil. 

Acostnia.  (See  Illus  Diet.)  3.  .Ataxia.  4.  Bald- 
ness. 5-  -■'^"J"  deformity  giving  rise  to  irregularity  of 
the  features.     Syn.,  Actumr. 

Acosmus  [iik-oz'-mus).  Affected  with  acosmia.  Syn., 
Aiottnts. 

Acosmy  (ak-oz'-iiw).     See  Acosmia. 

Acouoraeter.  (.See  Illus.  Diet  )  2.  An  instrument 
devised  by  Marage  arranged  to  give  a  typical  sound  of 
a  vowel,  which  may  be  used  as  a  standard  to  which 
other  sounds  may  be  referred. 

Acouphonia  [ah-koo-fo'  -nc-ah).  See  Acouophonia 
(Illus.    Diet.). 

Acousia  (ah-koo'-se-ah)  [anovaia,  constraint].  Involun- 
tary action 

Acousmetric,  Acousmometric  [ah-koos-tml'-rik,  ak- 
koos-mo-met' -rik').  Pertaining  to  the  auditory  sense  or 
to  the  power  of  estimating  the  relative  distance  of 
sounds.    .Syn.,  Acusmetricits :  Acusmo/tic/ricHs. 

Acoustica  (ah-ioos'-tc-ka).  Remedies  for  impaired  hear- 
ing. 

Acousticon  {a/i-koos'-tik-oii).     An  ear-trumpet. 

Acoutometer  {ah-koo-tont'-et-cr).  Same  as  Acoiimefer 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Acquisitus  (a/i-hoi-zi'-liis)  [aaiiiirire,  to  acquire].  Ac- 
quired, said  of  habits,  diseases,  etc.,  not  congenital  or 
inherited. 

A.ZT3iZ\\o\\3i  {ak-ra-ko'-ie-ah)  \^aKpaxo'/-in~\.  A  tit  of  pas- 
sion ;   passionateness. 

Acraconitin  (ak-ra-kon'-i/-in).    See  Aconi/iii,  Briiish. 

Acracy  {ak'-rase\.     .See  Aciasia  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Acraldehyd  [ak-rat'-Je-hiil).  Bauer's  name  for  croton 
aldehyd.      .See  under  Croton  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Acranius  [ah-kra'-nc-tts)  \tt,  priv.  ;  Kfmvim\  cranium]. 
.A  monster  wholly  or  partly  destitute  of  cranium. 

Acratotherm  {ah-ki\U'  o  thurni)  [«,  priv.  ;  xfinroc, 
mixed  ;  Qqitiij.  heat].  I.  .A  hot  spring  yielding  water 
pure  and  soft  through  absence  of  mineral  cou'-lituent.s. 
2.  The  water  of  a  hot  spring  having  a  low  percentage 
of  saline  constituents. 

Acratothermal  {ali-krat-othurni'-al^.  .Applied  to  baths 
l)re()ared  from  mineral  water  of  high  temperature  but 
with  low  percentage  of  solid  constituents  150  gr.  to  a 
gallon).     See  under  A/M. 

Acribometer     (akre-bom'-et-tir)     [anptSij^^    accurate ; 


lifrpuv,  a  measure].  .A  device  for  measuring  minute 
objects. 

Acridity  {ak  lid'-il-c)  [acer,  sharp].  I.  The  quality  of 
bemg  acrid,  cutting,  pungent,  bitter,  irritative  or  cor- 
rosive.    Syn.,  Acritiide :  Aciidncss ;  Acriiy, 

Acridophagy  (ak-  rid-  o/'-a  -Je)  [ovj'C,  the  locust; 
oir.cir,  to  eat].  I.  The  practice  of  feeding  u|>on 
locusts.  2.  All  Ethiopian  disea.se  su])po.'-ed  10  be  due 
to  immoderate  diet  of  locusts  or  to  the  penetration  of 
the  skin  by  these  or  other  insects.  3.  The  condition 
of  sores  infested  with  maggots. 

Acrisis,  Acrisy  (ak'-ris-is,  ak'-ris-e).  See  Acrisia 
I  Illus.  Diet.). 

Acritude  [ak'-rit-ud).     See  Acridily. 

Acrity  (ak'-rit-e).     See  Acridity. 

Aero  iak'-ro).      See  Acroii. 

Acroblast  (ak'-ro-Hast)  [iiK/jof,  extreme  ;  ,3/oar6c,  a. 
germ].  Kollmann's  term  for  that  part  of  the  germi- 
nal membrane  of  the  embryo  which  gives  rise  to  blood- 
vessels filled  with  blood  and  probably  connective 
tissue.      Cf.  Poreutes. 

Acroblastic  {ak-ro-l'ias'-tik)  [a/i/wr,  extremity  ;  S/.QnTOf;^ 
a  germ].     Germinating  at  the  end.    Monocotyledonous. 

Acrobustitis  [nk-rolnis-ti'-tis).     .Same  as  Acrobyslilis. 

Acrobystia.     (See  Illus.  Diet.)     2.   Circumcision. 

Acrobysticus  [iik-ro-Hs'-lii-iis).     Preputial. 

Acrobystitis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Inflammation  of 
the  sheath  of  the  penis  in  the  horse. 

Acrocheiron  (ak  ro-ki'-ron).  See  Acrocheir  (Illus. 
Diet.  I. 

Acrochordus  (ak-ro-kord' -us).  See -•^f/crAon/oH  (Illus. 
Diet). 

Acrocolia  {ak-ro-ko'-!e-a/i)  [pi.  of  aKpOKu'/jor'\.  The 
extremities  of  the  body,  especially  of  the  lower 
animals. 

Acrocomia  {ak-ro-ko' -me-ah)  \_fiKpo\\  the  lop  ;  koiitj^ 
hair].  A  genus  of  plants  of  the  order  Palvitr.  A. 
lasiospatha.  Mart.,  a  species  native  of  the  West 
Indies.  The  pulp  of  the  fruit  is  edible  and  the  bitter 
nuts  yield  a  valuable  oil.  A.  sclerocarpa.  Mart., 
the  great  macaw  tree,  a  species  native  throughout 
tropical  .America.  One  of  the  most  highly  prized 
palms  of  Brazil,  Guiana,  and  the  Antilles.  The  wood 
is  useful  for  construction,  and  vields  an  alimentary 
farina  resembling  sago.  The  fibers  are  of  value  for 
textile  uses.  The  young  leaves  foim  one  of  the  best 
of  palm  cabbages  and  a  fine  salad  with  oil  and  vinegar. 
The  nut  yields  a  valuable  oil  having  the  consistency  of 
butter  and  an  odor  like  violets.  It  is  largelv  used  in 
soap-making  and  is  deemed  a  sovereign  remedy  by  the 
natives  in  affections  of  the  joints,  "bone-ache,"  etc. 

Acrocyanosis  {ak  ro-si-an-o'-sis)  [^aKfmVy  an  extremity; 
Kiainr,  blue].  Blueness  of  the  extremities  due  to 
vasomotor  disturbance. 

Acrodactylum  (ak-rodak^-lil-iiiii)  [a/iymr,  apex  ;  6nK- 
-I'/i'i;,  a  finger].  The  apex,  tip,  or  upper  aspect  of  a 
digit. 

Acrodynia.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  -Syn.,  Pedionalgia  epi- 
deiaica  :  Erythema  cpidcmiciim.  2.  Claras'  term  for 
a  rheumatic  disorder  of  the  nerves. 

Pkcroiyvty  (ak'  ro-diii-e).      See  .■4crodynia. 

Acroganglion  (ak-ro-i^^a/n.^'-g/c-ott*  [^iinpnc,  apex;  }ijy- 
;>/"!.  ganglion].     The  vertical  brain  of  invertebrates. 

Acrokinesis  (ak-ro-kiit-e'-sis).  See  Acrocinesis  (Illus. 
Diet. ). 

Acrol  (ak'-rol).  CjH,.  Acrolein  (CjH^O)  deprived 
of  its  oxygen. 

Acroleate  (ak-ro'-/c-a/).     See  Acryiatc. 

AcTomia  I  ak-ro'-rac-ah)  faK/jwH/d,  the  shoulder].  I.  The 
acromion.     2.   The  withers  of  a  horse. 

Acromis,  Acromium  {ak'-ro-mis,  ak-ro'-me-um). 
Same  as  Acromion  ^Illus.  Diet.). 


ACROMPHALIUM 


38 


ACTION 


Acromphalium,    Acromphalum.     See  Acrotiiplujitis. 

Acromphalus.  (See  llliis.  Diet.)  3  The  remains  of 
the  umljilical  cord  attaclied  to  the  child. 

Acromyle  (nk-rom'-il-e)  [u/c^jor,  a  point ;  /iM;?,  patella]. 
The  patella. 

Acron  (<!/!■'- MiH  I  [L.  pi.  airoins'].  I.  The  apex  or  ex- 
tremity of  a  structure  or  organism.  2.  An  irritating 
ointment. 

Acronarcotic.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  An  agent  which 
combiner  an  irritating  and  obtunding  etVect  ;  acting 
either  directly  upon  the  peripheral  nerves  when  ap- 
plied externally,  or  upon  the  brain  and  spinal  cord, 
producing  paralysis,  convulsions,  and  narcosis. 

Acronychia  \ttk-ro-ne'-ki:-ah)  \j.iK^im\  point  ;  uvii,  nail]. 
The  tip  of  the  nail. 

Acronychous  {ak-ron'-ikus)  \niif>urvx'»:\  Furnished 
with  claws,  nail.s,  or  hoofs  ;  achronychous. 

Acropinacon  (iik-i-o-piii'-,ikoii]  [mro/L'in  :  /'inaconc']. 
Cpll„<.)„.  A  substance  obtained  from  acrolein  by  ac- 
tion of  nascent  hydrogen.    Syn.,  Atrylu  pinacon, 

Acroplethysmograph  \ok-ro-pleth-iz'->no-graf).  See 
/'Ll/:vsmo^i<iph  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Acrosaline  (,ik-ro-sa'-liii)  [i'<v/-,  sharp;  sal,  salt]. 
HavMig  acrid  and  saline  properties. 

Acrosarcous  {^nk-ro-sar'-kus)  [fjhywr,  apex ;  (rw/J^, 
flesh].      Having  a  fleshy  extremity  or  apex. 

Acrose  \tik'-id-A.  A  substance  isolated  from  the  con- 
densation jiroducts  of  glycerose  (an  oxidation  product 
of  glycerol  |  and  formaldehyd  and  forming  the  starting- 
point  for  the  synthesis  of  fruit-sugar,  grape-sugar,  and 
monnose. 

Acrostichum  [ak-ros'-lik-iim)  \_aKpoi\  a  point  ;  arixn^, 
a  line  of  writing].  A  genus  of  ferns  of  the  order 
Pol\poJiiti<:it.  A.  aureun»,  Linn.,  a  tropical  species  ; 
the  rhizome  is  used  in  decoction,  for  dysentery  and  dis- 
ease of  the  spleen.  A  salt  prepared  from  the  leaves 
is  ai)plied  to  ulcers.  A.  dichotomum,  Forskal,  an 
Arabian  species  \_niedjabe  f  or  !}u'jaliOi-st''\  ;  the  leaves 
are  applied  to  burns.  A.  flavens,  Humb.  and  Bonpl., 
a  South  .American  species,  used  as  a  laxative.  A. 
furcatum,  Korster,  an  Australian  species  having  edi- 
ble rhizomes.  A.  huacsaro,  Ruiz.,  a  Peruvian  spe- 
cies ;  the  rhizomes  enter  commerce  as  a  substitute  for 
the  true  Riidix  calagitahi.  [Cf.  PolypoJiitin  cala^^unhjy 
Ruiz.]  It  is  said  to  be  sudorific  and  anthelmintic. 
A.  sorbirolium.  Willd.,  a  West  Indian  species.  The 
juice  is  mixed  with  oil,  ginger,  and  pepper,  and  used 
as  a  cataplasm  in  sick  headache. 

Acroteriasis  [ak-ro-tt'-ri-a'-sjs)  [d/f/iwr/?/>/nCf"',  to  cut 
oft'  the  extremities].  .  Mutilation  by  the  loss  of  an  ex- 
tremity, especially  a  hand  or  foot.  In  teratology,  the 
absence  of  such  a  part. 

Acroteriasmus  (ak-ro-fc'-n'-os'-mus).  Same  as  Am- 
tefiasis. 

Acroteric  (ak-ro-ter'-ik)  [(iKpuTr/pm,  the  extremities]. 
Relating  to  the  extremities;  applied  to  conditions  in 
which  the  extremities  are  most  affected. 

Acroterion  {ak-ro-le'-re-oii).  See  Acroteria  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Acroteriosis  ink-ro-te-ri-o'-sis).     See  Acro/ennsh. 

Acrothorax ( nk-ro-fhor^-nks)  [^I'jKpnHupni. slightlydnmk]. 
I.  Easily  intoxicated.      2.  On  the  point  of  intoxication. 

Acrothymiosis,  Acrothymium  (nk-ro-t/ii-iiu-o'-sis,  ak- 
ro-(hi^-nie-ton)  [('(/./lor,  pointed  ;  Qviuov,  a  large  wart]. 
See  Condylovut  aciimiii<ttitm. 

Acrotrophoneurosis  \n k-t-o-lro-fo-nu-ro' -sis)  \aKpov,  an 
extremitv  ;  rpntiii/,  nourishment  ;  vtvpni\  nerve].  A 
trophic  disturbance  of  the  extremities  of  central  origin. 

Acrozymus  [ak-ro-zim'-its)  \aKp6^v^iOf^,  slightly  leav- 
ened].     Impregnated  with  leaven. 

Acryl  [iik'-ril  \.     .See  Allyl  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Acrylate  [ak'-ril-at).     A  salt  of  acrylic  acid  ;  acroleate. 


Act  ((T/f/)  [ageif,  to  put  in  motion].  The  fulfilment  of 
a  purpose  or  function.  A.,  Imperative,  the  act  of  an 
insane  person  in  response  to  an  imperative  morbid  im- 
pulse.    A.,  Sexual.     See  Coi/iis  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Actinesthesia  {ak-lin-es-ilit'-se-ah)  [axWf,  a  ray; 
o((7^;/rr/r,  sensation].  'l"he  capacity  of  certain  larvas 
which  are  destitute  of  any  appaient  visual  organ  for 
perceiving  light  and  distinguishing  the  direction  in 
which  it  appears. 

Actiniform  (ak-liii'-c-forw)  [a/iWf,  a  ray;  ftn-ma, 
form].      Kay-shaped;   radiate. 

Actinism.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  The  radiation  of 
heat  or  light,  or  that  blanch  of  science  which  tre.its 
of  it. 

Actinium  {ak~tin'-e-iifti^  \JiKT'tv,  a  ray].  A  supjiosed 
element  discovered  by  I'hipson  in  18S1  in  a.ssociation 
with  zinc.  It  is  metallic  and  is  said  to  resemble 
titanium. 

ActinobacUlosis  {ak-tin-o-has-il-o'-sis')  [asr/c,  ray  ;  ha- 
ciUus\  A  disease  of  cattle  and  other  domestic  animals 
due  to  a  bacillus  which  produces  radiate  structures  in 
the  affected  tissues.  It  is  of  frequent  occurrence  in 
Argentina.      Pota-ssium  iodid  acts  almost  as  a  specific. 

Actinobolia  (ak-tin-o-ho'-U-ah)  \iuiTivn(io'/-iiv,  to  radi- 
ate]. I.  A  term  formerly  used  to  express  the  process 
by  which  the  impulses  of  the  will  are  conveyetl  to  the 
different  jjarts  of  the  bodv.  2.  \'an  Helmont's  term 
for  the  j)henomena  now  included  under  hypnotism. 

Actinobolism,  Actinobolismus  (ai-tin-ol>'-o-/izm,  ak- 
tiit-ob-o-liz' -utus).      See  Aitinoholia. 

Actinocerate,  Actinocerous  {ak-tin-os'-ur-al,  -us) 
[oKr/f,  a  ray;  Kipar,  a  horn].  Having  horn-like  pro- 
cesses radiately  arranged. 

Actinochemistry  [ak-tin-o-koii'-is-tre')  [n/iT/f,  a  ray; 
Xi}mi(i,  chemistry].  Chemistry  which  deals  with  the 
decomposition  of  substances  by  light. 

Actinodermatitis  {iik-li>i-o-iiiir-iija--li'-/is)  [rtKri^,  a 
ray  ;  ty^piui,  the  skin].  Cutaneous  lesions  produced  by 
application  of  the  x-rays.    Syn.,  Radiodernuititis. 

Actinogram  (nk-tiii'-o-grnm)  [ai^vir,  ray;  }paipeiy,  to 
write].      The  record  made  by  the  actinogiaph. 

Actinograph  (nk-/iii'-o-gi(if).  An  apparatus  to  meas- 
ure the  actinism  of  sunlight. 

Actinography.     .See  Ac/i/io/i'xy. 

Actinology.  (See  Illus  Diet.)  2.  The  science  of  the 
chemic  action  of  radiant  light;  actinography.  3. 
The  part  of  zoology  which  treats  of  the  Kadiala. 

Actinolyte  {ak-tin'-o-ht\\_aK-ii;,  a  ray;  '/.i-uv,  to  loose]. 
.■\n  ai)paratus  designed  for  use  in  actinotherapy. 

Actinomeris  [ak-Ziii-otu^-nr-is)  [nK7/f,  a  ray  ;  l^spi^, 
a  portion].  A  genus  of  plants  of  the  order  Coniposi/a. 
A.  helianthoides,  Nutt. ,  a  North  American  .species, 
said  to  be  beneficial  in  cases  of  gravel  and  dropsy. 

Actinometer  [nk-lin-om'-et-er)  [fiKr/r,  a  ray  ;  fiirpnv, 
mea.sure].  An  ap]iaratus  for  determining  the  intensity 
of  the  solar  heat-rays. 

Actinometry  (ak-tiji-flin'-et-re).  The  measurement  of 
the  intensity  of  the  radiation  of  the  sun. 

Actinomycotic  I  nk-tin-o-mi-kot'-ik).  Dependent  upon 
or  jjertaining  to  actinomycosis. 

Actinophthalmic  \nk-tiii-of-lliaI'-mik)  [iJATir,  a  ray; 
h'Mii'/ 11'";,  the  eye].  Furnished  with  eyes  the  choroidal 
tapetum  of  which  has  a  high  capacity  for  reflecting 
light. 

Actinotherapy  (ak-tin-o-llwi-' -ap-e\  [nK'ir ,  a  ray ;  f^epa- 
Tviia,  therapy].      The  therapeutic  use  of  actinic  rays. 

Action,  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  A.,  After-,  the  brief  persis- 
tence of  negative  variation  of  the  electric  current  in  a 
-tetanized  muscle.  A.s,  Animal,  voluntary  move- 
ments. A.  of  Arrest.  See  Inhibition  (Illus.  Diet.). 
A.,  Automatic.  See  A.,  Reflrx  I  Illus.  Diet.).  A., 
Capillary.     See  Allraction,    Capillary  (Illus.    Diet.). 


ACTIVATE 


39 


ADDITA.MENTU^^ 


A.,  Catalytic,  A.,  Contact.  See  Gj/irfvsis  (Illus. 
Diet.).  A.,  Cumulative.  See  under  L'liimilalive 
(Illus.  Diet.).  A. -current.  See  under  Current  (Il- 
lus. Diet.  I.  A.,  Diastaltic.  See.-/.,  /iV//..r  (Illus. 
Diet.).  A.,  Electrocapdlary,  eleetric  phenomena 
resulting  from  chemie  reaction  between  dissimilar  fluids 
connected  by  a  capillary  medium.  A.,  Inhibitory. 
See  Inhibilion  (Illus.  Diet.  1.  A.,  Local,  the  produc- 
tion of  currents  between  different  parts  of  the  same  cell 
of  a  galvanic  batter)'.  A.s,  Natural,  the  vegetative 
funetion.s.  A.,  Peristaltic.  See  Ptriitahis  (Illus. 
Diet.  ).  As,  Private,  those  which  eojicern  only  indi- 
vi<lual  parts.  A.s,  Pseudomotor.  lleidenhain's  term 
for  phenomena  resulting  from  stinmlation  of  the  chorda 
lympani  alter  section  of  the  hypoglossal  nerve  ;  move- 
ments due  to  vascular  or  lymphatic  engorgement. 
A.s,  Public,  those  that  concern  the  body  as  a  whole  as 
contrasted  with  private  action.  A.s,  Respective.  Same 
as  A.,  PrivttU.  A.,  Safety-valve,  the  incomplete 
closure  of  the  tricuspid  valve,  especially  in  cases  of  re- 
sistance in  the  pulmonary  circulation.  A.,  Sexual,  func- 
tioning of  the  generative  ai)paratus.  A.s,  Vital,  those 
essential  to  the  continuance  of  vitality,  as  of  the  heart 
and  lungs. 

Activate  \:tk'-liv-at)  [actitare,  to  act].  To  render 
active. 

Active,  Optically.     Possessing  optic  rotatory  power. 

Activital  {n/t-tiv'-it-ul  >.      Relating  to  activities. 

Activity.  (See  Illus.  Diet.  1  A.,  Optic,  the  property  (dis- 
covered by  Biot  in  1815)  of  certain  chemie  molecules 
to  rotate  the  plane  of  polarization,  due  to  the  jjresence 
of  one  or  several  asymmetric  carbon  atoms  in  the  mol- 
ecule of  every  optically  active  body.  Cf.  Rotatorv 
Powt-r.  A.,  Sense  of  Muscular.  See  Muscular 
Soise,  under  Muscular (\\\\x?,.  Diet.). 

Actol  Uik'-lol),  The  commercial  name  for  silver  lac- 
tate (,/.  v.). 

Acaate  (iii-'-u-a/)  [ncucre,  to  sharpenl.  I.  Sharp.  2. 
To  render  sharp,  pungent,  or  corrosive. 

Acuclosure  {(i^-u-l'lo'-zur)  [iicux,  needle;  clautlcrc,  to 
close].  A  method  of  arresting  hemorrhage  by  the  aid 
of  a  needle  whicii  holds  the  artery  closed  for  a  day. 
It  embraces  acupressure  and  acutorsion. 

AcudactOT  iai-u-ilui'-Zor)  [ncus,  a  needle;  ttucere,  to 
lea<l].     A  needle  conductor. 

Acuition  (ak-u-!slt'-un\  [iicuerc,  to  sharpen].  In- 
creased effect  of  a  drug's  action  by  the  addition  of 
aiii>thrr  drug. 

Aculeatociliatus  (ak-u-lc-at-o-sil-e-at' -its')  [acuUtis,  a 
sting  ;  cilium,  an  eyelash].  Beset  with  stiff  bristles  or 
cilia. 

Aculeous  i^nk-u'-If-us).  Having  the  form  of  a  spine, 
prickle,  or  sting. 

Acumen  a/i-ku'-mcn)  ['L.'\.  A  tapering  point,  a  sting  ; 
a  bony  projection  applied  espeeiallv  to  the  tuberosity 
of  the  ischium.  A.  nasi,  the  pointed  contraction  of 
the  nose  preceding  death. 

Acumination  [ak  u-min-a^ -shuii\  \_ncufiiiuarc^  to 
sharpen].  The  state  of  being  taper-ix)inted,  or  the 
process  of  becoming  so. 

Acuophonia.     See  Acouof^honia  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Acupunctation  (ak-u-punk-ta' -shun^.  See  Acufunc- 
lure  (Illus.    Diet.). 

Acupunctural  (ak-u-punk' -tu-rnl).  Used  for  acupunc- 
ture. 

Acupuncture.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.,  Electrolytic. 
See  Elect' oputitturc.  A.,  Multiple,  the  operation  of 
making  a  number  of  punctures. 

Acusia  {ah-k<^o' -se-ah)  \Iikqvuv,  to  hear].  The  faculty 
of  hearing;  audition. 

Acusimeter,  Acusiometer  (ah-koo-sim'-ct-cr,  ah-koo- 
sc-om'-et-ei).     Same  as  .•/<-<)«/«<■/«■/•  (Illus.  Diet.). 


Acustica  {ah-koos'-lik-ah).  See  Acoustics  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Acutangulatus  i^ak-utang-ula'-tus).  Having  acute 
angles. 

Acuticostal  {ak-u-tekos'-lsl)  [acutus,  sharp;  coitn,  a 
rib].      Having  projecting  ribs. 

Acutissimus  {ak-u-tis'-im-us)  [superlative  of  aculus, 
acute].      Exceedingly  acute,  malignant. 

Acyanobleptic  (ali-si-nn-o-tilep'-lik).  Affected  with  or 
pertaining  to  aeyanoblepsia. 

Acyclia  [ali-sik'-le-ak)  [«,  priv.;  kvk'.-uv,  to  circulate]. 
An  arrest  of  the  circulation  of  body-fluids. 

Acyclic  {ali'Sik'-likj.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Not 
characterized  by  a  self-limited  course.      Cf.  Cvclic. 

Acyesis,  Acyisis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  3.  Incapacity 
for  natural  deliver)'.      Syn.,  Acicsis. 

Acyeterion  i^<is-i-et-c'-rc-ou)  [(i/viTz/^j/or,  an  abortive 
drug].  .\n  aborlifacient  procedure,  drug,  or  instru- 
ment.     Syn.,  Acylerion;  Acyteriwii. 

Acyoblepsia  {as-i-o-blep' -se-ali).  Same  as  Aeyanoblep- 
sia I  Illus.  Diet.). 

Acystonervia,  Acystoneuria  [ahsisto-ntir'-ve-ak, 
■iiu'-re  all).      See  Acystiiiei-'ia  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Acysturotrophia  {ak-s/it-u-ro-tro'-/e-ali}  [i/,  priv.; 
KvoTir^  the  bladder  ;  o/yjor,  urine  ;  -/wof/i',  to  nourish]. 
.Atrophy  of  the  urinary  bladder. 

Adaemonia.     See  AJeiitonia  | Illus.  Diet.). 

Adaggregated  (ail-ng'-re-ga-teii)  [<?(/,  to ;  aggregare,  to 
adhere  to].     Attached  by  some  part  of  the  body. 

Adamantoblast  (adam-ant'-o-blast).  See  Ameloblast 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Adamicus  {ad-am^ -Ik-US').  Pertaining  to  or  resembling 
.\dam  ;  said  of  any  red  earth  (owing  to  the  myth  that 
.Adam  was  made  of  red  earth)       Cf.   Terra  adamica. 

Adamkiewicz's   Serum.     See  Cancroin  (Illus.    Diet.). 

Adanto  blaka.  A  malady  common  among  the  negroes 
of  the  gold  coast  and  of  frequent  prevalence  in  the 
tropic  zone,  due  to  an  animal  parasite. 

Adapter  (ad-ap'-ter)  [adaptare,  to  adjust].  I.  .Any- 
thing which  ser^'es  the  purpose  of  fitting  one  thing  to 
another.  An  instrument  by  means  of  whicli  the  direct 
electric  current  may  be  adapted  to  the  various  forms  of 
eleclrotherapeutic  treatment.  2.  .A  piece  of  tubing 
used  to  connect  the  neck  of  a  retort  with  a  receiver. 
3.  .A  microscope  attachment  for  centering  or  decenter- 
ing  the  ilhiininating  apparatus.  4.  A  collar  used  to  fit 
an  objective  to  a  different  nose-piece  than  that  for  which 
it  was  made. 

Adaption  [ad-ap'-skuit].    See  Ada/if a/iiin  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Adarcion,  Adarcis,  Adarcos  (ad  ar'-seon,  adar'-sis, 
ad-ar'-k^-'s).      See  ,■/</,//-.<•  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Adarenalin.     See  Adrenalin. 

Adclivitas  (ad-kliv'-it  as)  [aeclivitas,  an  ascent  ;  pi., 
adelfT'itates].  .A  prominence,  pmjeeticn,  or  elevation. 
A. tibiae,  the  irregular  tract  (spinous  process,  spina 
media,  eininentia  intercondyloidea  I  between  the  articu- 
lating facets  on  the  head  of  the  tibia. 

Add -add  {ad' -ad).  '1  he  Abyssinian  name  for  the  leaves 
of  Celastrus  serratus  (5?.  7'.)- 

Adde  {<rd'-e\  [imperative  sing.  o( adderc,  to  add].  Add; 
a  direction  used  in  prescription  writing. 

Addephagous.     See  .4depkagous  1  Illus.  Dict.V 

Addiment  (ad' -im-ent)  [ada'ere,  to  add].  Ehrlich  and 
Morgenroth's  term  (1899)  for  an  active  thermolabile 
substance  (destroyed  by  a  temperature  of  56°  C.  )  con- 
tained in  normal  serum  and  capable  of  rendering  the 
immune  body  of  Ehrlich  active,  and  .setting  up  b.icleri- 
olysis  and  hemolysis.     .See  Complement. 

Addimentary  (adim-ent'-ar-e).  Pertaining  to  addi- 
ment. 

Additamentum.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.  ad  sacro- 
lumbalem.  See  .Muscles.  A.  neeatuni,  the  olecra- 
non.     A.  suturae  lambdoidalis,  the  occipitomastoid 


ADUITIOX 


40 


ADENOLYMPUATOCELE 


sulure.  A.  ulnae,  the  radius.  A.  uncatum  ulnse, 
the  olecranon. 

Addition  {ihi-is/i'-tin)  \jiihl.re,  to  add].  Tlie  formation 
of  a  molecule  by  the  direct  union  of  two  or  more  difl'cr- 
ent  molecules  wiiiiout  decomposiiion.  A.,  Com- 
pound. See  under  CompL'iinj,  A.  Product.  See 
under   Priuliiit.      A. -reaction.     See   under   Kiii^lion. 

Addle  [tjJ'l)  [-^S.,  (/.//,  diseased].  A  provincial  name 
for  abscess. 

Adduct  (iiil-iikt')  \iiJJucn;\  to  bring  toward].  To 
draw  toward  the  median  line  of  a  body. 

Adductorius  (tul-ukt-o'-rc-iis)  [luljiua-c,  to  lead  to]. 
Adducent.      Adductoria  fila.     See  /'rus/'/iysfs. 

Adelodermatous,  Adelodermous  [,!ii-i-/-o-iiiii-'-mii/-iis, 
aii-dl-o-iiit>' -niii^^  [n(^///rir,  not  seen;  i^tjtiia,  skin]. 
Having  concealed   integument;  as  invaginated  tracLs. 

Adelos,  Adelus  (luZ-f'-los,  -/us)  [«(!;//.»;■,  not  seen],  i. 
Inappreciable,  not  apparent,  insensible  (said  of  tiermal 
transpiration).  2.  Obscure,  ill-delined  (said  of  symp- 
toms). 

Adelostomatous  (aif-ei-o-sfo'-iii,i/-iis)  [(i(I;/?,or,  not 
seen  ;  nvi/ua,  the  mouth].  Having  the  mouth  con- 
cealed. 

Adelphia.  (See  Illus.  Diet  )  2.  .-K  form  of  monstrosity 
characterized  by  the  union  of  two  organisms  above, 
the  lower  portions  being  separated. 

Adelphism  {<ul-d'-fizm).     ^ee  A,llfi/iia   (Illus.  Diet.). 

Adelphixia,  Adelphixis  {ad-d-fiks'-c-ah,  ail-fl-fiki'-ii) 
[>'uV'/o(5";,  brotherhood].  The  sympathy  or  relation- 
ship of  tlie  tlilferent  parts  of  the  body  in  dise.ise. 

Adelphotaxy  \<ul'ii-fo-tiiks'-c)  [aiSfZoof,  brotherhood; 
Tannuv,  to  arrange].  The  tendency  of  motile  cells  to 
arrange  themselves  into  definite  positions. 

Adenandra  [tui-i it-an' -iirah)  \_!uMji\  a  gland;  hvi/p^  a 
man].  A  genus  of  plants  of  the  order  Riitincu'.  A. 
uniflora,  \Villd.,  a  species  native  of  southern  Africa. 
The  leaves  are  u.sed  for  sophistication  of  buchu. 

Adenanthera  (ad-en-an-thc' -riih]  ['i'i;/r,  a  gland ; 
aftiiifxir,  blooming].  A  genus  of  plants  of  the  order 
Ligumiiwsu-.  A.  pavonina,  Linn.,  a  species  indigen- 
ous to  tropical  Asia  A  decoction  of  the  leaves 
is  used  in  rheumatism,  the  root  as  an  emetic, 
and  the  scarlet  lenticular  seeds  are  used  as  weights 
(averaging  4  grains)  and  in  treatment  of  hydrophobia 
and  epik'i^sy.     The  wood  yields  a  red  dye. 

Adenasthenia  {ad-en-as-Ihe' -ne-ah')  [ri'5'/i',  gland  ; 
(iGtitirfa,  weakness].  A  disorder  of  the  stomach 
characterized  by  diminished  and  enfeebled  secretion 
without  anatomic  lesion. 

Adendric  {uh-doi'-dri/;)  \n,  priv. ;  6ivfi[mv,  tree]. 
Unprovided  with  dendrons. 

Adendritic  [ii/i-d,n-dri/'-ik)  [a,  priv.;  (V rd/ioi^,  tree]. 
Without  dendrites. 

Adenectomy  (ad-en-ek'-lo-mc)  [n(''/r,  a  gland  ; 
fi<Teiii-Fii\  to  cut  out].      The  e.xcision  of  a  gland. 

Adenectopic  (ad-cii-ck-top'-ik).  Pertaining  to  adenec- 
topia. 

Adenemphratic  (od-i-n-em-frat'-ik).  Pertaining  to 
adenemjihraxis. 

Adenia.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.s,  Angibromic,  Piorry's 
term  for  diseases  of  the  glandular  adnexa  of  the 
digestive  tract.  A.,  Leukemic,  that  form  accompanied 
by  mcrease  in  the  number  of  the  white  blood-corpus- 
cles. A.,  Simple,  that  form  which  is  unaccompanied 
by  any  increase  in  the  number  of  the  white  blood-cor- 
puscles 

Adeninhypoxanthin  (ad-enin-hipo-zait/h'-in).  C5H5- 
Nj  +  CjIIiN.O.  ,A  compound  of  adenin  and  hypo- 
.xanthin  first  observed  bv  Kossel  and  isolated  by  Bruhns, 
occurring  in  thick,  starch-like,  semitransparent  masses, 
becoming  white  and  chalkv. 

Adenitis.     (See  Illus.   Diet.)     Syn.,  PhUgiiiasia  adt-n- 


osa  ;  Phftgmasia gliiiidiiloui.  A.  axillaris,  infiamma 
tion  of  the  axilKary  glands.  A.  cervicalis  syphil- 
itica, an  engorgement  of  the  cervical  lymphatic  glands  ; 
a  sign  of  syphilitic  infection.  A..  Chancrous.  See 
Biilh\  \'irii/cnl.  A.  cubitalis,  Griinfeld's  term  for 
intiamniation  of  the  epilrochlear  lymphatic  gland.  A.  e 
blennorrhoea.  See  Buho,  Ci'itori liml.  A.  e  scle- 
rosi.  See  Aiuitost/t'rosis  1  Illus.  Diet.)  and  HiiIh\  In- 
dol.ul.  A.  exulcerata,  Griinfeld's  term  for  ulceration 
following  suppurating  bubo.  A.  ex  ulcere  contagi- 
osa. See  Bii/'<\  rini/i-nt.  A.  femoralis,  (iiiinleld's 
term  for  inllammation  of  the  lymphatic  glands  in  the 
subinguinal  triangle.  A.  gangraenosa,  Griinfeld's 
term  for  inllannnalion  of  a  hinpliatic  gland  resulting  in 
gangrene.  A.  hyperplastica,  (_irLiiifeld's  term  for  a 
bubo  in  which  plastic  exudation  prcdoniinates.  A. 
inguinalis.  See  /Ww  (Illus.  Diet  1.  A..  Lymph- 
atic. See  Lyinpluidt-iiilis  (Illus.  Diet  ).  A. 
Meibomian,  inriammation  of  one  or  more  Mc:ibomian 
glan<ls.  Cf.  Chalmion.  A.,  Mesenteric,  inflamma- 
tion of  the  lym|)hatic  glands  of  the  mesentery.  A. 
palpebrarum  contagiosa.  See  Conjiiitclhiln,  Pnru- 
Uiit.  A.  pubica,  bubo  of  the  pubic  region,  often 
accompanied  by  suppurative  lymphangitis  of  the  dor- 
sum of  the  penis.  A.  scrofulosa  equorum.  See 
Strangles  (Illus.  Diet  ).  A.,  Syphilitic,  Primitive. 
.See  Bubo,  Sy/'hilitic.  A.  universalis,  a  widespread 
induration  of  the  lymphatic  glands  accompanying  pri- 
mary syphilis.  A.  venerea.  See  I'liitiral  Bubo 
(Illus.  Diet.).  A.  vulvovaginalis,  inflammation  of 
the  vulvovaginal  gland. 

Adenoblast.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Haeckel's  name 
for  an  embryonic  cell  which  forms  a  gland. 

Adenocellulitis  [,i,i-,ii  o-srl  u-li'-tis)  [lifSz/i',  a  gland; 
i-,.'/ii/ii,  a  small  cell].  Inflammation  of  a  gland  and  the 
surrouniling  cellular  tissue. 

Adenochondrius  [ad-en-o-kon' -dre-us)  \nfiiiv,  gland  ; 
loj'fi(»,  caitilage].  Involving  both  glands  and  carti- 
lage. Cf.  AylUrophviihi  ndenockofidriu/ti,  a  swelling 
of  the  glands  and  cartilage  of  a  joint. 

Adenocyst  {nd-vn'-o-sist)  [li'''/!',  a  gland;  kvuti^,  a 
bladder].  .A  cystic  lymphatic  gland  ;  a  glandular  cyst, 
(-'f.  Aiiiiiivystomti  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Adenodermia    (ad-en-odur'-me-n/i)    [hiM/v,    a    gland  ; 


'U, 


skin].      Disease  of  the  glands  of  the  skin. 


Adenofibrosis  {iid-cn-o-fi-bro' -sis)  [n'!//i',  a  gland ; 
Jil'i'd,  a  fiber].  Fibroid  degeneration  of  a  gland,  par- 
ticularly the  inflammatory  neoplasms  involving  sudor- 
iparous glands,  due  to  infection  with  Botryoniyces. 
(_T.   B:'/ryoiii]u  osis. 

Adenographer  (nd-cn-og'-ra-fuy).     A  writer  on  glands. 

Adenographia.  Adenography  (ad-en-o-gr,if'-e-nli,  ad- 
en-og'-nij  c)  [('»';/r,  a  gland;  -jpaipeiv,  to  write].  A 
treatise  on  glands.      Cf.  Adenologv  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Adenohypersthenia  (ad-en-o-hi-piir-sthe'-iic-ali')  \ni^)iv, 
a  gland;  /'ta/i,  over;  atihv^,  strength].  Excessive 
activit)'  of  the  glands.  A.  gastrica,  a  condition 
characterized  by  the  secretion  of  gastric  juice  aljnor- 
mally  rich  in  hydrochloric  acid  or  excessive  in  qxiantity. 

Adenoid.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.  Cancer.  See  . -/</(•«(>- 
<<jirfihVf/<f  I  Illus.  Diet.).  A.  Face.  See  /vztv.  A. 
Growth.  See  A.  lege/a/ioiis  (Illus  Diet.).  A. 
Muscle.     See  T/iyroadenoideus,  under  Muscle. 

Adenoids.     Set  Adenoid  vegetalions  (WW^.  Diet.). 

Adenolipomatosis  (ad-en-o-lip-o-mat-o'-sis)  [(iri//i<, 
gland  ;  '/.'i':7<k,  fat].  A  diseased  condition  of  the  lym])h- 
atie  system  characterized  by  fattv  deposits  in  the 
neighborhood  of  the  neck,  axillas,  and  groins.  It  is 
generally  unattended  with  pain.  Syn.,  Multiple  lipo- 
tihis  :  Syiunh'trii  lipomas  of  nervous  origin. 

Adenolymphatocele  (ad-en-o-lim-fat'-o-sll).  See 
Lymfi/iatoeelc  (_Illus.  Diet.). 


ADENOLYMPHITIS 


41 


ADHATODA 


Adenolymphitis  (ad-m-o-lim-fi' -tii).  See  Lymph- 
adenitis (lllus.  Diet.). 

Adenolymphoma  (tKl-en-o-lim-fo'-mah)  [nrf//!',  gland  ; 
Ivnipiiti^  lymph].  A  combined  adenoma  and  lymph- 
oma.    See  Lyinpkadenonta  (IIIus.  Diet.). 

Adenoma.  (See  lllus.  Diet. )  2.  Any  tumor  which  has 
as  its  characteristic  feature,  tubes  or  spaces  lined  with 
epithelium,  whether  or  not  it  arises  from  or  is  con- 
nected with  a  gland  (White).  A.,  Acinous,  that  in- 
volving acinous  or  racemose  glands.  A.,  Alveolar, 
one  that  contains  alveolar  or  acinous  gland-structure. 
A.,  Blepharo-.  Sec  Bkpharoadenonia  (lllus.  Diet. ). 
A.  carcinomatodes  renis  (Klebs),  a  renal  neoplasm 
probably  derived  from  aberrant  adrenal  tissue  in  the  kid- 
ney. Cf.  /iesls.  Adrenal,  and  Slruiiue  lipomalodes  aber- 
ra/te  renis  (Grawitz).  A.  carcinomatosum,  A.,  Car- 
cinomatous. See  Ad'tiaiarcinoma  (lllus.  Diet.). 
A.,  Cylindric.  See  A.,  Tuhular.  A.,  Cylindro- 
cellular.  See  Cystoma  proliferum^  glandulare  and 
C.  p.  papitlare.  A.,  Cystic.  See  Adenocystoma 
(lllus.  Diet.).  A.  diffusum,  hyperplasia  of  the 
mucous  membrane  with  predominance  of  glandular 
elements.  A.  fibromatosum.  See  Adenofibroma 
(lllus.  Diet.).  A.  fibrosum,  a  fibrous  growth  in  the 
stroma  of  a  gland.  A.,  Keteropodous,  one  arising 
from  the  metastasis  of  normal  glandular  tissue.  A., 
Lupiform.  See  Lupus  erythematosus  ^ lllus.  Diet.  I. 
A.,  Muitiglandular,  one  composed  of  an  aggregation 
of  small  glands.  A.  myomatosum.  .See  Adeno- 
myoma  (lllus.  Diet.).  A.  rayxomatosum.  See 
Adenomvxoma  (lllus.  Diet.).  A.,  Papillary,  A. 
papilliferum,  a  form  arising  from  either  tiie  alveolar 
or  tubular  adenoma  through  stronger  growth  of  the 
epithelium  and  the  formation  of  papillas  of  connective 
tissue.  A.  polyposum,  polypous  formations  which 
consist  of  overgrown  glands.  A.,  Racemose.  See 
A.,  Acinous.  A.,  Renal,  glandular  carcinoma  of  the 
kidney.  See  Strunue  lipomatodes  aberratiz  renis 
(Grawitz)  and  Rests,  Adrenal.  A.  sarcomatosum. 
See  .-Idenosareoma  (lllus  Diet.).  A.  simplex,  simple 
hyperplasia  of  glandular  tissue.  A.  sudiparum, 
multiple  papule-like  cystic  growths  of  the  sweat- 
gland.  Syn.,  Epithelioma  adotoides  cysticuin.  A.  su- 
doriparum,  a  cutaneous  tumor  involving  hyperplasia 
of  the  sweat-glands.  Cf.  Hidrosadenitis  (lllus.  Diet.). 
A.,  Tubular,  one  after  the  type  of  tubular  gland.s. 
A.,  Umbilical,  a  tumor  at  the  navel  originating 
through  the  coalescence  of  Meckel's  diverticulum  with 
the  umbilical  ring  through  which  the  intestinal  mucosa 
appears  in  the  navel.  Syn.,  Intestinal  ectropia.  Cf. 
Cystadenoma,  .Xeoplasma\}\\\is.  Diet.).  A.,  Uniglan- 
dular,    an    adenoma    involving    but    a    single    gland. 

Adenomatome  {ad-en-o' -mat-otu)  \_adenoma  ;  row//,  a 
cutting].  Cutting  forceps  or  scissors  for  use  in  the  re- 
moval of  adenomatous  grftVths. 

Adenomatous  {ad-en~o'-mat-us).  Pertaining  to  an 
adenoma  ;  characteristic  of  glandular  hyperplasia. 

Adenomeningeal  (ad-cn-o-men-in'-je-al )  [(i'S/yi',  a 
gland;  ,u//iij;,  a  membrane].  Pertaining  to  or  affect- 
ing the  glands  of  a  membrane.  Cf.  Fever^  Aden- 
omenin;^eal. 

Adenomyoma.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  A.,  Branchio- 
genic,  cyst-formation  in  consequence  of  the  inflamma- 
tion of  tliL-  mucous  bursa  in  the  median  line  of  the  neck. 

Adenomyxosarcoma  {ad-en-o-miks-o-sar-ko'-mah\.  A 
rare  combination  of  malignant  tumor  fonns  (observed 
in  the  cervix  uteri )  ;  a  primary  adenoma  with  secon- 
dary sarc<^ma  and  finally  myxomatous  degeneration  of 
the  stromas. 

Adenonervous  {ad-en-o-nun't -us).  See  Adenoneurolic 
(lllus.  Diet.  I. 

Adenonkos,  Adenonkosis  (ad-en-ong' -kos,  ad-en-ong- 


io'-sis).  See  Adenoncus  and  Adenoncosis  (lllus. 
Diet.). 

Adenopathia,  Adenopathy.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  A., 
Angibromic.  See  Adcnias,  .-ingibromic.  A.,  Pri- 
mary, the  lymphadenitis  resulting  from  primary  syph- 
ilitic infection.  A.s,  Syphilitic,  the  enlarged  and  in- 
durated cervical,  inguinal,  and  cubital  glands  sympto- 
matic of  syphilitic  infection.  A.,  Tracheobronchial, 
A.,  Tracheobronchic,  hypertrophy  of  the  |ieribron- 
chial  lymphatic  glands  observed  in  the  course  of  various 
diseases,  causing  spasmodic  cough.  A.,  Tracheo- 
laryngeal,  inflammation  and  hypertrophy  of  the 
tracheolary  ngeal  lymphatic  glands. 

Adenopharyngeal  (f7(/-('«-<j-/W;'-/«'yV-/7/)  [«'i//i*,  gland; 
olipv}^,  pharyn.x].  I.  Pertaining  to  the  thyroid  gland 
and  the  pharyn.x.      2.   See  under  Muscles. 

AdenophoTSL  (od-en-o/'-or-a/i)  [air/v,  a  gland;  Ofpeiv, 
to  bear].  A  genus  of  plants  of  the  order  Canipanulaceit. 
A.  tracheloides,  Maxim.,  a  species  indigenous  to 
China,  where  the  root  is  used  as  an  expectorant  and 
emollient.  A.  verticillata,  Fischer,  a  species  found 
in  Japan  and  northern  Asia ;  it  has  properties  similar 
to  the  foregoing. 

Adenosarcorrhabdomyoma  {ad-en-o-sar-ko-rab-do-mi- 
o'-mah).  .\  neoplasm  composed  of  the  elements  of 
sarcoma,  adenfima,  and  rhabdomyoma. 

Adenosis.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  A.  scrofulosa.  See 
Scrofula  (lllus.  Diet.). 

Adenostyles  {ad-en-os' -til-ez\  \h<^rp',  a  gland  ;  ori'/M,  a 
pillar].  A  genus  of  plants  of  the  order  Composite. 
A.  alpina.  Kern.,  and  A.  viridis,  Cass.,  two  species 
indigenous  to  Europe,  are  employed  in  infusion  for 
the  treatment  of  coughs. 

Adenosynchitonitis  (ad-en-o-sin-ki-ton-i'-tis')  \afiijv, 
gland;  oir,  with;  v'""'- a  covering].  I.  Inflamma- 
tion of  the  Meibomian  glands.  2.  Ophthalmia  neo- 
natorum. 

Adenotome  {ad'-en-o-tom)  {adrjv,  a  gland  ;  Toni/,  a  cut- 
ting].    An  instrument  for  incising  a  gland. 

Adenotomic  (ad-en-o-loni'-ik).  Pertaining  to  aden- 
otomy. 

Adenotyphus  (ad-en-o-ti'-fus).  See  Typhoid  Fei'er 
(lllus.  Diet.). 

Adeps.  (See  lllus.  Diet. )  2.  Fatness.  3.  Animal  fat. 
A.  anguillae,  the  fat  of  eels.  A.  anseris.  goose- 
grease.  A.  colli  equini,  the  fat  of  the  neck  of  the 
horse,  used  in  veterinary  practice.  A.  curatus,  a 
preparation  of  lard,  48  parts,  and  I  part  of  Peruvian 
balsam.  A.  ex  fele,  cat's  grease.  A.  lanae  hydro- 
sus.  See  Lanolin.  A.  medullae  bovis,  beef  mar- 
row. A.  mineralis.  See /'<•/;•(>/,//«;«  (lllus. Diet.).  A. 
ossium.  See  Ossalin.  A.  ovillus,  A.  ovis,  mutton 
tallow.  A.  oxygenatum,  oxygenated  lard.  A. 
pedum  tauri,  neat'sfoot  oil.  A.  petrolei.  See 
Petrolatum  (lllus.  Diet.).  A.  porci,  A.  porcina. 
See  A.  suillis  (lllus  Diet.).  A.  taxi,  badger's 
grease. 

Adermogenesis,  {ahdur-mo-jen'-es-is)  [11,  priv.;  df/ifin, 
skin  ;  yinaic,  generation].  Deficient  cutaneous  de- 
velopment. 

Adesmia.  (See  lllus  Diet.)  2.  A  genus  of  plants  of 
the  order  Lcguminosa:  A.balsamica,  Bert.,  and  A. 
balsamifera.  Hook.,  are  indigenous  toChili  and  yield 
a  balsam  used  as  a  vulnerary. 

Adgenic,  Adgenicus  (ad/en'-ik,  ad-pen'ik-ns)  [ad,  to ; 
j^ena,  the  chin].  Attached  to  the  genial  tubercles  or 
apophyses. 

Adhatoda  {ad-hn-to'-da")  [from  the  Tamil  name]. 
.\  genus  of  plants  of  the  order  .-Icanthace,-.  A.  hys- 
sopifolia.  Sees.,  a  species  native  of  South  Africa; 
the  willow-leaved  Malabar  nut ;  bitter,  aromatic.  A. 
vasica,  Nees. ,  a  species  native  of  tropical  Asia.     The 


ADHESION  FIGURES 


42 


ADOXA 


Malabar  nut.  The  juice  of  the  leaves  is  used  as  an 
expectorant.  The  leaves,  flowers,  and  root  are  con- 
sidered antispasmodic  and  are  given  in  asthma  and 
intermittent  fever;  also  in  rheumatism.  The  fresh 
flowers  are  hound  over  the  eyes  in  cases  of  ophthalmia. 
In  decoctiim  the  leaves  witli  other  remedies  are  used 
as  an  anlluhnintic.  The  nut  is  eminenagog  and  used 
to  exprl  the  dead  fetus.      [Boerhaavc.] 

Adhesion  Figures,     ^ee  under  /•^'■v;v. 

Adhesive.  (See  Illus.  iJict.)  2.  Resulting  in  or  at- 
tended with  adhesion. 

Adhesiveness  (ml-Zif'-sw-nes)  \_iuf/ucrfn\  to  adhere]. 
I.  That  power,  state,  or  quality  of  a  sulistance  which 
enables  it  to  adhere  to  some  dissimilar  substance.  2. 
In  phrenology,  the  faculty  or  organ  that  is  the  seat  of 
the  desire  for  companionship.  3.  The  faculty  of  per- 
tinacity, referred  to  the  upper  occipital  convolutions. 

Adhesol  [lui-Zw'-sol ).  A  surgical  dre.ssing  said  to  con- 
tain copal  resin,  350  parts  ;  benzoin,  30  parts  ;  oil  of 
thyme,  20  parts  ;  «-naphthol,  3  parts  ;  tolu  balsam, 
30  parts  ;  ether,  looo  parts. 

Adhibition  [iiJ-/iil>-is/i'-o)i)  \_adhHiirc,  to  employ].  The 
use  or  administration  of  a  remedy. 

Adhyoid  \aJ-lii'-oid).     Adherent  to  the  hyoid  bone. 

Adiaphora  (ah-tii-iif  -or-ah).  Neutral  or  inert  sub- 
stances.    Cf.  .■/(//«/>//wo«.f  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Adiaphorosis  {(i/i-tii-iif-or-o'-sis).  See  AJiiip/ioresis 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Adiaplast  (ml-i'-a-plnst)  [lididTrXacrof,  not  yet  formed]. 
.\n  abortion. 

Adiarthrotos  (ah-di-ar-lhro'-tos)  [iiil/ii/(f)u7or,  not 
jointed].  I.  Without  joints,  unjointed.  2.  Inarticu- 
late (applied  to  speech). 

Adiathermic  {ah-,ii-a-lhur'-niik']  [<?,  priv.;  iVii,  through; 
th ,iiuin'tn\  to  lu-'at].      Impervious  to  ladiant  heat. 

Adiemorrysis,  Adiaemorrhysis  [ij/i-di-i-->iioi-'-e-sis) 
[n,  priv.;  dm,  through;  a'liia,  blood;  /""'f,  flowing]. 
Failure  of  the  circulation  of  the  blood  through  the 
veins,  due  to  some  obstruction. 

Adietetic  (itk-di-ct-cl'-ik)  [u,  priv.;  (^min/viKnr,  relating 
to  diet].  I.  Unwholesome  for  food.  2.  Unmiuiirul 
of  dietetic  requirements. 

Adin  \iid'-iii).     See  Bi//>o  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Adipalis  (iid-i/>'-a/-is)  [^(tde/s,  fat].  Belonging  to  or 
derived  from  fat,  greasy. 

Adipatum  {iid-i/>'-(i-fiim).  An  ointment  base  said  to 
consist  of  lanolin,  vaselin,  paraffin,  and  water. 

Adipatus  (itd-i/>'-a/-us)  [L.].     Adipose. 

Adipid  {ad'-i/i-id)  \iidepi,  fat].  Any  fatty  proximate 
principle  derived  trom  animal  matter. 

Adipocele  (nd'-ip-o-sl!)  [iidt'/i.i,  fat,  v'/'').  rupture]. 
A  true  hernia  with  hernia  sac,  containing  only  fatty 
tissue 

Adipocellular  (^ad-ip-o-sel'-u-hir).  Made  up  of  fat  and 
connective  tissue. 

Adipocera  [ad-ip-o-se'-rnh).  .See  Adpotrrc  (Illus. 
Diet.  ).     A.  cetosa,  spermaceti. 

Adipocira  [nd-ip  o-si'-njh).  See  Adipoct've  (Illus. 
Diet  ). 

Adipociriform  ( ad-ip-o-si)''-e-form\.  Resembling adip- 
ocere. 

Adipofibroma  [ad  ip-o-fi-bro'-viah\.     A  combined  fatty 

anil  flbruvis  tumor. 
Adipolysis  ind-ip-o/'-is-is)  \adeps,  fat;    /'o/f,    dissolu- 
tion].    The  cleavage  or  hydrolysis  of  fats  in   the  pro- 
cess   of    digestion    by    the    action    of    a     fat-splitting 
enzyme.     Cf.  Stcnpshi. 
Adipolytic  (ad-ipo-lit'-ik').     I.   Efficacious  in   the   di- 
gestion or  cleavage  of  fats.     2.   -\n   agent  efficient  in 
fat-digestion.      Cf.  Strtipsiii. 
Adipometer  ((7i/-;/-r)H/'-i'/-«''l    [ndeps,    fat;     inrpm\    a 
measure].     An  instrument  for  the  estimation  of  fat. 


Adiposis.  ( See  Illus.  Diet. )  A.  dolorosa,  a  dystrophy 
of  the  subcutaneous  connective  tissue,  somewhat  re- 
sembling my.xedema,  and  characterized  by  formation 
of  noj.lules  of  soft  tis.sue  throughout  the  connective 
tissue  of  the  body ;  persistent  pain  and  bronchitis ; 
I  )cicum' s disease. 

Adipositas.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  A.  cordis,  a  fatty  con- 
dition of  the  heart. 

Adiposuria  (<ia-t/-o-st/-rt'-tt//).  Sec  Pimcbtria  and 
Lipiiria  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Adipsa  (iid-iji'-sa/i)  [neut,  pi.  of  adipsiis,  without 
thir.st].  1.  Remedies  to  allay  thirst.  2.  Foods  which 
do  not  produce  thirst. 

Adit  [(id'-il)  \_iidi/us,  entrance].  An  entrance,  an- 
tonym of  exit. 

Aditus.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.  ad  antrum,  the  outer 
side  of  the  attic,  opening  upwartl,  backward,  and  out- 
ward into  the  mastoid  antrum.  It  gi\cs  lodgment  to 
the  head  of  the  malleus  and  the  greater  part  of  the 
incus.  A.  ad  aquseductum  Sylvii,  the  entrance  to 
the  ventricular  aqueduct  situated  at  the  lower  posterior 
angle  of  the  third  ventricle  of  the  brain.  A.  ad  in- 
fundibulum,  a  smaller  canal  extending  from  the  third 
ventricle  into  the  int'undibulum  ;  it  is  also  called  vulva. 
A.  ad  laryngem.     See  A.  Utrriigis  (Illus.  Diet.]. 

Adjuster.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  device  for  holding 
together  the  two  ends  of  a  silver  wire  sutin'e,  to  .secure 
approximation  of  the  parts  without  strains  on  the  tis- 
sues. 

Adjusting-cone  (ad-jiisl' -ing-koii').  An  instrument  for 
a.^cerlaining  the  distance  between  the  axes  of  the  eyes 
when  they  are  parallel. 

Admaxillary  (ad-tii,iks'-il-a-re).  Pertaining  to  maxib 
larv  structures.      Cf.   Gland,  Adiiiaxillai y. 

Admove,  Admoveatur  (ad'-iiw-ve,  ad  movt-n'tiir) 
[iinpt-r.  sing,  and  3d  pers.  sing.,  subj.,  pass.,  ai  ad/no- 
i-fit;  to  apply].  Apply  ;  let  there  be  applied  ;  direc- 
tions used  in  prescription-writing. 

Adnasal  (ad-iia'-sal)  [ad,  near  to;  iiasiis,  the  nose]. 
I'ert.iining  to  the  nose.      See  under  Bone. 

Adnexopexy  iad-iic-is'-o-peks-f).  Surgical  elevation  of 
the  proiaj>sed  ovary  and  tube. 

Adnexum  (<i.A«i/(-.f'-«"/)  [L  \>\.,adii,:xa'].  An  apjien- 
dage.  Adnexa  oculi,  the  appendages  of  the  eye, 
as  the  lids  and  lacrimal  apparatus.  Adnexa  uteri, 
the  ovaries  and  fallopian  tubes. 

Adonidin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.  tannate,  yellowish- 
brown  powder  soluble  in  alcohol,  slightly  soluble  in 
water;   it  is  used  as  the  glncosid. 

Adonin  (ad'-on-iti).      Same  2A  Adonidiu  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Adonis  [ad-o'-iiis)  [Adoii/i,  a  youth  loved  by  Venus]. 
A  genus  of  European  herbs  belonging  to  the  order 
Kannnctilatcir  A.  flammea,  Jacq.,  a  species  native 
of  Europe  and  the  Orient.  The  leaves  are  used  as  a 
vesicant.  A.  vernalis,  E.,  a  species  indigenous  to 
Europe  and  northern  Asia.  The  root  aflords  a  red 
dye,  and  adonit  {q.  v.').  A.  vernalis,  Tincture  of, 
it  is  used  as  a  cardiac  stimulant,  aiuipyrelic,  and  diu- 
retic. Dose,  3-20 tT)^.  Poison.  Antidotes:  emetics, 
tannin,    brandy,    ammonia,    and  opiimi. 

Adonit  \ad'-o-nil\.  Q.^\.\0\\-^).  An  optically  inactive 
pentite  occurring  in  .-tdoiiis  -vcnia/is,  forming  trans- 
parent needles,  .soluble  in  alcohol  and  water,  melting 
at  102°  C. 

Adopter  I  .((Ao/'-Av).      See  .Adapler. 

Kdox\>\Xi\{ad-oiii'-it-al)  [<!(/,  near  to;  oiliifa,  orbit]. 
Pertaining  to  the  orbit.      See  under  Bo>if. 

Adosculation.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  \n  articulation 
in  which  one  part  is  inserted  into  the  cavity  of 
another. 

Adoxa  \ad-oks'-ali)  [a,  priv.;  tio5«,  honor].  -V  genus 
of  plants  of  the  order  Capri/oliaceie.     A.  moschatel- 


ADRACANTHIN 


43 


AERODIAPHTHOROSCOPE 


Una,  Linn.,  a  species  found  in  Europe,  norlhern  Asia, 
and  N'orlli  America.  It  has  been  used  as  a  detergent 
ami  anlispasnuidic. 

Adracanthin,  Adracaiitin  [ad-ra-kan' -thin,  -tin).  See 
BaiLonll  (lllus.    Uict. ). 

Adraganthin  [^ad-ra-;.^an' -thin).      See  Bassorin. 

Adrenalin  (nJ-ren'-til-in).  C'l^HuNOj  (Takaniine).  The 
active  principle  of  the  suprarenal  gland,  isolated  and 
named  by  Jokichi  Takamine  in  1901.  It  occurs  as  mi- 
nute white  crystals  soluble  in  water  slightly  acidulated 
with  hv^irochloric  acid.  A.  chlorid,  used  in  solution 
of  I  :  10,000  to  I  :  1000  in  surgical  operations  on  the 
eye,  ear,  nose,  urethra,  etc.;  it  acts  as  a  powerful 
astringent,  hemostatic,  and  heart  tonic. 

Adrenitis  (ad-ren-i' -tis\.    Inflammation  of  the  adrenals. 

Adrenoxin  (ad-reit-ois'-iii)  [^adrenal;  oj|j.'t7;].  Sajous' 
name  fur  an  organic  compound  or  oxidizing  substance 
formed  in  the  lungs  by  the  internal  secretion  of  the  ad- 
renals combined  with  the  atmospheric  o.xygcn.  He 
claims  that  this  substance  endows  the  blood-plasm 
with  its  oxidizing  properties. 

Adsternal  (itd-stiin!'-(il)\_ad,  near  to  ;  sUriiuiii^  Per- 
taining to  or  situated  near  the  sternum. 

Adstrictio  i^ad-slrik'-slie-o)  [ads/riiix'i're,  to  draw  to- 
gether; pi.,  adstnclionef^.  i.  The  retention  of  any 
natural  excretion.  2.  The  action  of  an  astringent. 
3.  The  ligation  of  a  blood-vessel.  A.  alvei,  consti- 
pation. 

Adstrictory  (ad-strikt'-or-e').      Astringent. 

Adulterant  {ad-tU'-tur-ant).  I.  The  .sub.stance  used 
in  tlic  process  of  sophistication.  2.  One  who  adul- 
terates 

Advancement.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  A.  of  the  Round 
Ligaments,  an  operation  for  replacement  ot  the  uterus 
by  taking  up  "the  slack  of  the  round  ligaments."  See 
under  Operations.  A.  of  Tenon's  Capsule.  See 
./.,  Gipstilar  [\\\v.i.  L)ict. ). 

Adventitia.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  A.  capillaiis.  See 
Pcrilli,-!iuni  (lllus.  Diet.). 

Adventitial  {ad-vcn-tish' -al).  See  Adventitious  (lllus. 
Diet.  I. 

Adynamia,  Adynamy.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  A.  uteri, 
atony  of  the  uterus.  A.  virilis.  See  Impotence 
(lllus.  Diet.). 

Adynamicoataxic  (ad-iit-aiii'ik-o-nl-nks'-ik).  Per- 
taining to  or  characterized  by  adynamia  and  ataxia. 

Adynamon,  Adynamum  [^ad-in'-amon.  ~itm)  [«fii  rn- 
)iiir,  without  strength].  A  preparation  of  must  resemb- 
ling sterilized  grape-juice. 

Adynasia,  Adynatia  (ad-iii-a'-ze-u,  adin-a'-she-a). 
See  .■Idviifrmii!  (lllus.  Diet.). 

Aedes  [u-e'-dez]  [ri'/'t'/c,  unpleasant].  A  genus  of  dip- 
terous insects  (mo.squitos)  founded  by  Meigeu  1  1818), 
belonging  to  the  suborder  Xemoeera  and  to  the  family 
CiilieidiC.  Palpi  in  both  sexes  less  than  one-half  as 
long  as  the  ]>roboscis ;  upper  side  of  thorax  without  a 
line  of  bluish  scales  [Coquillet].  A.  fuscus,  O.  S., 
the  only  species  found  in  the  United  States,  and  that 
rare  ;  color  brownish  with  golden-yellow  scales  on  the 
thorax  and  crown  ;  white  bands  on  the  abdomen. 

.^gle  {e'-:;/e)  [«(}-///,  splendor].  .\  genus  of  nilaceous 
l»i:uits.  A.  marmelos,  the  baei  or  bel  tree,  is  a 
native  of  India,  where  the  root,  leaves,  flowers,  fniit, 
and  bark  are  used  in  medicine.  It  furnishes  the  fruit 
known  as  IJengal  quince,  a  nutritious  fruit  used  in 
dyspepsia  and  constipation.  A  decoction  of  the  dried 
unripe  fruit  is  used  in  diarrhea ;  the  rind  furnishes  a 
yellow  dye. 

Aerate  (a'-er-at).  To  supply  with  air ;  to  cKarge  with 
gas;  to  oxvgenate.  carbonate,  etc  ;   to  arterial  ize. 

Aerated.  1  See  lllus.  Diet.)  2.  Charged  with  oxygen  ; 
oxygenated,  arterialized. 


Aeration.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  2.  The  act  or  operation 
of  providing  with  pure  air.  Syn.,  Aerosis.  3.  E. 
Darwin's  term  for  arterialization. 

Aerator  (  a'-er-n-tor).  A  machine  for  forcing  gas  or  air 
int*>  liquids. 

Aerelaterometer  {a-er-el-at-ur-om'-et-tir).  See  Elut- 
eromtter. 

Aeremotoxia,  Aeraemotoxia  (aer-em-o-toks'  e-a/i). 
.See  .■ieyheinoetouiit  (lllus.  Diet.  ). 

Aerenterasic  [^a-er-en-titr-a' -sik)  [«///),  air;  kvrepoy, 
the  intestine].      Flatulent,  tympanitic. 

Aerenterectasis  [a-ei-en-tur-ek'-ta-sis).  See  Aeren- 
/tr:it,isiii  (lllus.  Diet.). 

Aerethmia  (a-er-eth'-me-ah).  See  Eiiip/ivsema  (lllus. 
Diet.). 

iEreus  (e'-re-us).  Pertaining  to  copper,  brass,  or 
bronze  ;   bronzed.      Cf.  Cutis  area. 

Aerhematoxia  [n-er-/iem-a-loks'-e-a/i).  ^e  Aerkemoc- 
t.'iiia  (  lllus.  Diet.). 

Aerhydrous  {(i-er-hi'-drus)  [a')p,  ait;  iiiup,  water]. 
(Containing  air  and  water. 

Aerie  (  a-er'-ik).      Capable  of  oxidation. 

Aericolous  {a-er-ik'-oi-us)  [<ifr,  air  ;  ro/f/-^,  to  inhabit]. 
Inhabiting  the  air. 

Aerifer  {a-ei'-if-ur).      See  Aeriferous  (lllus.  Diet.). 

.ffirifer  {e' -re-fur)  \ces,  brass;  fine,  to  bear].  Contain- 
ing co]iper,  brass,  or  bronze. 

Aeriform  Ka-er'-i-firm)  \jter,2\x\  finita,  form].  Air- 
like, gaseous. 

Aerify  («-£»■'-«;/?)  \oer,  air  ;  fieere,  to  make].  I.  To 
fill  with  air;  to  combine  with  air.  2.  To  change  to  a 
gaseous  slate. 

Aerivorous((7-t;--/z''-»;-«j)  [<7iv,  air;  vorare,  to  devour]. 
Living  upon  air.     Cf.  Aerobiotic. 

Aerize  (a'-er-iz).  I.  To  aerate  or  aerify.  2.  To  con- 
\ert  into  the  gaseous  state. 

Aeroanaerobic  [n-er-o-an-a-er-o'-bik).  Applied  to  or- 
ganisms which  are  both  aerobic  and  anaerobic. 

Aerobia.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  A.,  Obligate,  organisms 
dependent  upon  free  oxygen  at  all  times  ;  never  anaero- 
bic. 

Aerobian  (n-er-o'-be-an).  I.  Same  as  Aerobe.  2. 
Ferlaining  to  an  aerobe  ;  requiring  free  oxygen. 

Aerobion  (n-er-o' -be-on).  Same  as  Aerobe  (lllus. 
l)iet. ). 

Aerobioscope  (a-er-o-bi'-o-stop)  [aiiii  air  ;  /?'nf,  life  ; 
akii-ui\  to  examine].  Of  Sedgwick-Turner,  an  ap- 
paratus, consisting  of  a  glass  tube  of  special  form  for 
collecting  and  liltering  the  bacteria  from  the  air 

PLeTohious(a-er-o'-6e-us).     See  Aerobiotie  (IWui.  Diet.). 

Aerocele  (ff-^'-ii-rf/)  [u;yp,  air  ;  ;i;//'^.  rupture].  A  rare 
affection,  consisting  of  a  tumor  varying  w  ith  respiration, 
found  in  the  thyroid  region,  usually  unilateral,  with 
walls  resembling  mucosa  and  containing  mucous  or 
muce>puRilent  matter.  It  is  sometimes  congenital,  but 
oftener  the  result  of  violent  coughing  or  straining.  'I  he 
acquired  cases  may  disappear  spontaneou.sly.  Syn., 
Aerial  bronclioeele ;  Aerial  goiter;  Pneumatocele ; 
Tracheocele:   Hernia  of  the  trachea  :  Luftkropf. 

Aerocolpos  {a-ero-kot'-pos)\itii)>,  &n\  «»/..TOf,  vagina]. 
Dilation  of  the  vagina  by  means  of  air. 

Aeroconoscope  (a-cr-o-kon'-os-kdp\.  See  Aeroconiscope 
(lllus.  Diet. ). 

Aerocystoscope  (a-er-o-sist'-o-skip).  .Same  as  Aero- 
urcthroscope. 

Aerocystoscopy  (a-er-o-sist-os'-ko-pe).  See  Aeroure- 
Ihroscopy  (lllus.  Diet. ). 

Aerodensimeter  [a-er-o-den-sim'-et-er).  See  Man- 
ometer (lllus.  Diet.  1. 

Aerodiaphanometer  {a-er-o-di-af-an-om'-et-er).  See 
Lactoiiiclcr  (  lllus.  Diet.). 

Aerodiaphthoroscope   Uier-o-di-af-tlw'-ro-skdp)    [li'/p. 


AERODUCTOR 


44 


AFFECTUS 


air  ;  inio6npd,  comiption  ;  CKo-iiv,  to  examine].  An 
apparatus  for  estimating  the  purity  of  the  atmosphere. 
Smj. ,  Dialhoroscopiiini. 

Aeroductor  (^n-ero-iliik'-lor)  \j)tr,  air  ;  ductte,  to 
ieatij.  An  apparatus  to  prevent  aspliy.xia  in  the  fetus 
when  the  aftercoming  liead  is  retained. 

Aerodynamic  {n-tr-o-tti-nam'-ik).  Of  or  pertaining  to 
aerodynamics. 

Aerodynamics  [a-i'r-d-iii-nam'-iis)  [n'//i,  air;  iivauic, 
energy].  'I'lie  science  wliicli  treats  of  llie  laws  reg- 
ulating tlie  motion  of  elastic  Huids,  their  properties  and 
mechanical  eftccts  when  in  motion. 

Aerogoniscope  {a-cr-o-gon'-is-kop).  See  Aeroconis- 
cofi  (lUus.  Diet.). 

Aerographer  (a-tr-og'-iti/-ii>)  [ii'ip,  air;  j/MJof/r,  to 
write].      One  who  treats  of  the  air  and  its  properties. 

Aerography  (,/  crog'-mf-t).      \Virele.ss  telegraphy. 

Aerohydrotherapy.  See  Anoliydropalhy  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Aerologia  (^a-er-o-lo'je-ab).  See  Aerology  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Aerologic  (a-er-o-loj'-ik).    Of  or  pertaining  to  aerology. 

Aerologist  (ii-ir-o/'-ojist).     One  versed  in  aerology. 

Aeromechanics  (a-er-o-me-kan'-iis).  See  Pneiima- 
ti.s  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Aerometric  (n-fi-o-iiu/'-rik).  Of  or  pertaining  to 
aertunetry. 

Aeromicrobe,  Aeromicrobion  {a-er-o-mi'-ktoh,  -kro'- 
he-,n).      See  .l,r,'/',-  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Aeroniscope  (^ii-e>-on'-is-kdJ>).  See  Aeroconiscope 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Aeroperitonia.     Siee  Afriperi/onin  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Aerophagy  (a-er-of'-a-je\  [«'//),  air;  (jiayiiv,  to  eat]. 
1  lie  imbibing  and  swallowing  of  air,  especially  ob- 
served in  hysteric  patients  ;  called  cribbing  or  crib-bit- 
ing in  horses.  It  occurs  among  some  lower  animals 
wlien  iVigiitened. 

Aerophane  (a-cr'-o-faii)  [iirip,  air;  ipaveiv,  to  show]. 
Thin  or  transparent  as  air. 

Aerophil  {a-er'-o-fil)  [«///i,  air;  6i/.tn;  to  love].  An 
ojien-air  loving  person  or  creature. 

Aerophilous  (a-cr-o/'-i/-iis).     Fond  of  the  open  air. 

Aerophobe  ((i-cr'-o-/i>l>)  [«;//),  air;  oo  im;,  fear].  One 
who  dislikes  or  dreads  the  open  air  ;  aerophobus. 

Aerophobic  {a-fr-o-Jo'-hik).  Afraid  of  a  draft,  or  of 
cont.ict  with  the  open  air. 

Aerophobus  {ii-cr-o-fo'-bits).     An  aerophobe. 

Aerophorous  {n-tr-o/'-ur-iis)  \ai/p,  air  ;  pipTiv,  to 
bear].      Containing  or  conducting  air  ;  aeriferous. 

Aerophthora  («-<7'-o/'-//;t>;--<7/;)  [«^/),  air  ;  oWop.i,  corrup- 
tion].     X'itiation  of  the  air.     Syn.,  Aerodiaphthora. 

Aerophthoricus  ia-erof-lkor'-ik-its)  [ai/p,  a.\r  ;  ^Wo/m, 
comiptiiin].      Relating  to  or  affected  by  vitiated  air. 

Aerophysic  {n-t-r-o-fis'-ik)  [«';/»,  air;  ouffav,  to  blow]. 
Inflated;   distended  with  air  ;  flatulent. 

Aeropleuria  [a-er-o-p/u'-ye-ah).  See  Pnnimothorax 
I  Illus.  Diet.). 

Aeropneumonasia  {a-er-o-fitt-moti-a'-sf-ak).  See  Em- 
pkysi-iiitt ,  /'uliilouitry  (Illu.s.  Diet.). 

Aeroporotomy  {a-er-it-por-oi'-o-vte)  ["/y^j,  air ;  ~opor^ 
a  |i<ire  ;  ro//;},  a  cutting).  The  operation  of  admitting 
air  to  the  lungs,  as  by  intubation  or  tracheotomy. 

Aerosis.  i See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Refrigeration  by  means 
of  an  air-current. 

Aerosphere  \i>'-ii-os/ei)  \aiip,  air;  coaipn,  a  globe]. 
The  atmosphere. 

Aerostathmion  i  a-er-o-slath' -nw-oit^  ["'}/'.  air ;  arnfiiiinv, 
a  balance].  An  instrument  for  estimating  the  varia- 
tions of  temperature  and  weight  of  the  atmosphere. 

Aerostatic  {,i-i-r-o  stn/'-ik).  Of  or  pertaining  to  aero- 
statics ;  airy,  pneumatic. 

Aerostatics  (a-er-o-stal'-iks)  [u'lp,  air  ;  arariKO^,  caus- 


ing to  stand].  That  branch  of  pneumatics  which 
treats  of  the  e(juilibriuni,  pressure,  and  mechanical 
properties  of  tjuiescent  air  or  gases. 

Aerothermotherapy  {aer-o-tkiir-iiw-l/ier'-ap-e)  [ni/p, 
air  ;  »'P!"/,  heat ;  Uepa-eia,  therapy].  Treatment  with 
hot  air. 

Aerotractor  {a-ti-o-lrak'-lor)  \aer,  air ;  Irahen,  to 
draw].      See  Tim/or,  Air-. 

Aerotympanal  (ii-er-o-tiiii'-pn>ial)  [«///>,  air  ;  ri /i77avm; 
a  drum].  Pertaining  to  the  air  and  the  tympanum. 
(  r  Air,   hiiinlc. 

Aerourethroscope  ^a-er-o-u-reth'-ro-skop)  \aiip,  air; 
III l>i/Hliii,  urethra  ;  osoirei)',  to  examine].  An  instru- 
ment modified  from  the  endoscope  used  in  acroureth- 
roscopy.     Syn.,  Aeroiystosi-ope. 

Aeroxerotes  (o-cr-o-zer'-o-llz)  \aiip,  air ;  ff/i<>f,  dry]. 
Dryness  of  the  air. 

Aeroxerotic,  Aeroxeroticus  (a-er-o-zer-ot'-ik,  -us). 
Relating  to  or  caused  by  the  dryness  of  the  air. 

Aerozol  la-cr-o-zo/')  [jiiip,  air;  b^en;  to  smell].  A 
mixture  of  essential  oils  containing  75  ^f  of  ozone  ;  it 
is  used  by  inhalation  in  catanhal  affections. 

Aerva  [a-t-r'-i'tt/i)  [.Ar,  ].  A  genus  of  plants  of  the  order 
Aniitraiiliuedc.  A.  lanata,  Ju.ss. ,  a  species  native  of 
tropical  .\sia  and  .Vrabia.  It  furni.shes  chaya  root, 
which  contains  a  mucilaginous  principle  and  has  been 
used  as  a  diuretic,  in  strangury,  and  as  a  depurative. 

.ffiscigenin  trs-ij'ai-in].      See  Esiigeiiiii. 

iEsciorcin,  ySsciorsinol.     See  Esaorsin. 

iEsculetin.     See  Escii/c/in  (Illus.  Diet.). 

iEsculus  (t's'-k/i-/tis)  [L.,  the  Italian  oak].  A  genus 
of  sapindaceous  shrubs  and  trees ;  buckeye.  A. 
glabra,  <Jhio  buckeye.  The  bark  is  tonic,  astringent, 
and  antiperiodic.  Dose,  of  fluid  extract,  10-20  tt\^ 
(0.6-1.2  c.c. ).  A.  hippocastanum,  horse-chestnut. 
The  bark  is  tonic,  astringent,  antii>eriodic.  Fluid  ex- 
tr.act.dose,  20-60  Tt\^  (o  12-3. 7  c.c).  A.  pavia,  red 
buckeye.  The  bark  has  been  used  as  a  febrifuge.  The 
fruit  is  said  to  be  an  active  convulsant. 

.ffisthema  {ei-tlic'-niah)  [aiatii/ua ;  pi.  asthemales^. 
A  percei)tion,  .sensation,  sense. 

.ffithal.     See  £■//;<;/ (Illus.  Diet.). 

^thomma  [c/k-oin^-ti/i]  [oJ^or,  of  a  burnt  color;  oiiun^ 
the  eye].  I.  Fare's  term  for  a  pigmented  condition 
of  the  humors  and  tunics  of  the  eye.  2.  KUhn's  term 
for  a  morbid  conilition  marked  by  flashes  of  light  and 
flame  appearing  before  the  eye. 

.ffithusa  [e-thu'snh)  [oiWfn-,  to  light  up].  A  genus  of 
umbelliferous  herbs.  A.  cynapium,  I..,  fool's  pars- 
ley.     It  is  stomachic,  diuretic,  and  emmenagog. 

Affection.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.,  Parainfectious, 
one  in  which  the  symptoms  or  conditions  are  only  in- 
directly related  to  the  disease  named  ;  a  by-condition 
or  accessory  infection  of  certain  diseases  characterized 
by  the  appearance  of  symptoms  attributable  to  a  side 
or  secondary  infection,  as  in  the  case  of  noma  occur- 
ring in  cases  of  measles  and  due  to  infection  with 
diphtheria.  A.,  Pneumogastropituitous.  Sec  Per- 
tussis (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Polyuric.  See  Lilhiiria 
(Illus.  Diet).  A.,  Primary,  one  indejiendent  of  any 
preceding  disease.  A.,  Secondary,  one  that  is  a 
complication  or  sequel  of  a  preexisting  disease.  A., 
Vaporous.     See   I'apors  (Illus.   Diet,  1. 

Affectus.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.  flatulentus,  hypo- 
chondriasis, melancholia,  vapors.  A.  hyderodes, 
dropsy.  A.  hystericus,  hysteria.  A.  implicatus, 
a  complicated  disease.  A.  magnus  [Hippocrates], 
epilepsy.  A.  melancholicus,  melancholia.  A. 
mirachialis,  abdominal  pain  or  disease.  A.  prse- 
cordialis.  See  J/vt'or/ioitdrinsis ;  or  Mt-ltiiuht'lia 
I  Illus.  Diet.  \.  A.  spasmodico-convulsivus  labio- 
rum.     See  Tic  douloureux  1  Illus.  Diet.). 


AFFINITAS 


45 


AGARICIN 


Affinitas  (i7/-/h'-//-.w).  See  <4^«//j' (Ulus.  Diet. ).  A. 
adjuta.  See  Affinity,  Medintiiig.  A.  animalium, 
pliylogenetic  relationship  among  animals.  A.  ap- 
propriata,  A.  approximata.  See  Affinity,  Mediating. 
A.  compositionis.  See  Affiinity  of  Composition. 
A.  divellens.  See  Affinity,  DivelUnt.  A.  mix- 
tionis.  .See  Affinity  of  Composition.  A.  producta. 
See  Affinity,  DirviiopcJ.  A.  quiescent.  .See  --Iff'n- 
ity  of  Aggregation.  A.  reciproca.  ^ee  Affinity,  Re- 
ciprocal. A.  synthetica.  See  Affinity,  Cliemic 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Affinity.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  In  biology,  morphologic, 
physiologic,  and  pliylogenetic  relationship  between 
organisms.  A.  of  Aggregation,  cohesive  attrac- 
tion ;  llie  mechanical  atifinity  of  similar  molecules 
tending  to  the  formation  of  masses.  Syn.,  A.,  Quies- 
cent; Affinitas  quiescens.  A.,  Alternating  Elective. 
See  A.,  Reciprocating.  A.,  Appropriate.  .See  A., 
Mediating.  A.,  Complex.  See  A.,  Double.  A. 
of  Composition,  the  tendency  of  substances  to  unite 
directly  without  previous  decomposition.  Syn.,  Affini- 
tas compositionis;  .A.  mi.xtionis;  .4.,  Simple;  A., 
Single;  A.,  Compound;  .A.,  Mixing.  A.,  Com- 
pound. See  A.  of  Composition.  A.,  Compound 
Elective.  See  A.,  Dotihle.  A.,  Developed,  tli:it  ex- 
hibited by  compounds,  but  which  was  not  possessed 
by  the  constituents  separately.  Syn.,  .Affinitas  pro- 
ducta ;  Resulting  affinity;  Secondary  affinity.  A., 
Divellent,  the  tendency  to  form  new  compounds  at 
the  expense  of  decomposition  of  those  previously  ex- 
isting. Syn.,  .Affinitas  dii'cllcns  ;  Separating  affinity. 
A.,  Double,  A.,  Double  Elective,  that  in  which 
two  new  compounds  result  from  a  double  decomposition. 
Syn.,  A.,  Comple-x ;  A.,  Compound  elective.  A., 
Elementary,  i.  That  which  exists  between  the  ele- 
ments of  two  or  more  compounds.  2.  Physicochemic 
relationship  of  elementary  substances.  A.  of  Heat, 
the  tendency  of  certain  bodies  to  absorb  heat  with 
consequent  decomposition,  and  recomposition  on 
cooling.  A.,  Imparted,  A.,  Intermediate.  .See 
A.,  Mediating.  A.,  Indirect.  See  .A.,  Elective 
(Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Inducing,  A.,  Inductive.  See 
A.,  Mediating.  A.  of  an  Intermedium.  See  A., 
Mediating.  A.,  Mechanical.  See  .A.  of  -Aggrega- 
tion. A.,  Mediating,  that  by  virtue  of  which  a  sub- 
stance lacking  the  power  of  combination  with  a  cer- 
tain substance  secures  it  by  preliminary  combination 
with  another.  .Syn.,  .A.,  .Appropriate  ;  A.,  Imparted; 
A.,  Intermediate ;  .A.,  Inducing;  .A.,  Inductive;  A. 
of  an  Intermedium  ;  .Affinitas  adjuta  ;  .A.  appropriata  ; 
A.  approximata.  A.,  Mixing,  A.  of  Mixture.  See 
A.  of  Composition.  A..  Morbid,  the  tendency  of 
certain  affections  to  exist  synchronously  or  as  se- 
quels. A.  for  Oxygen,  inflammability.  A.,  Quies- 
cent. Same  as  A.  of  Aggregation.  A.,  Recip- 
rocal, cheniic  attraction  between  the  elements  of 
a  secondaiy  compound ;  tending,  under  altered 
conditions,  to  the  reformation  of  the  primary  com- 
pound. Syn.,  .Alternating  elective  affinitv  ;  .Affinitas 
reciproca.  A.,  Resulting,  A.,  Secondary.  See  A., 
Developed.  A.,  Separating.  See  .A.,  Divellent. 
A.,  Simple.  See  .A.  of  Composition.  A.,  Simple 
Elective,  that  exhibited  by  a  simple  body  for  a  single 
element  of  a  comi>ound.  Syn.,  .4.,  Single  elective. 
A.,  Single.  See  .A.  of  Composition.  A.,  Single 
Elective.  See  .-/.,  Simple  Elective.  A.  of  Solu- 
tion, that  existing  between  a  dissolved  substance  and 
its  solvent.  A.,  Vital,  the  selective  action  or  chemio- 
taxis  exhibited  by  the  several  tissues  of  an  organism 
for  their  peculiar  pabulum. 

Affion,  Afiioni  [Turkish].  Crude  opium  ;  it  contains 
regularly  lOJf  of  morphin;  offium. 


Affixion   (af-ik'-shun\   [(t^^'ivv,  to  fasten].      Adhesion. 

Affuse  laf-uz')  \_affiindere,  to  pour  upon].  To  sprinkle 
or  pour  upon  from  a  height ;   to  shower. 

Affusio  \af-u'-se-o)  [L.  pi.,  a!ffusiones\  I.  An  affusion. 
2.  .\  suffusion.  3.  An  infusion.  4.  \  cataract.  A. 
frigida.  See  Affusion,  Cold.  A.  oculi,  cataract.  A. 
orbicularis.    Set  Rlacenta  ulerina  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Affusion.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.,  Cold,  Currie's 
metliod  of  treating  fevers  by  pouring  cold  water  over 
the  patient.      Syn.,  Affusio  frigida. 

AftbTotna  I a/i-fi-6ro'-mali)  [n,  priv. ;  y?(ir«,  a  fiber].  .\ 
mass  of  fibrous  tissue  which  is  not  arranged  so  as  to 
form  a  tendon  or  fascia. 

Afim,  Afion,  Afioun,  Afiun.     Same  as  Affion. 

Aforous  {a/t'-fo-rus)  [a,  priv.;  forare,  to  pierce]. 
Without  an  opening. 

African  Horse-sickness.     See  under  Horse. 

Afrodyn  <//'-'-('-<//«)  [licporf'Cn,  venery].  An  aphro- 
disiac, the  principal  ingredient  of  which  is  said  to  be 
the  tincture  of  Moyrapuama. 

Afros  (af'-ros)  [00/105].     .Scum,  foam,  froth. 

Aftannin  inf-tan'-in).  A  liquid  used  in  veterinary 
practice  and  said  to  be  a  combination  of  5  %  of  gly- 
cerin, 1.$%  of  formaldehyd,  and  an  infusion  of 
herbs. 

After-action.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.,  Inner,  that  in- 
volving the  whole  muscle  or  muscular  fiber.  A., 
Terminal,  that  affecting  only  the  ends  of  the  muscu- 
lar fibers. 

After-current  (af-ter-iur'-ent).  See  under  Current 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Aftergilding  \af-ter-gild'-ing').  A  term  introduced  by 
Apathy  to  designate  the  process  of  treating  nerve-tissues 
with  salts  of  gold  after  fixation  and  hardening.  Cf. 
Foregilding. 

After-image.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.,  Colored,  a  reti- 
nal impression  of  an  object  seen,  whicli  remains  after 
the  object  has  left  the  field  of  vision  ;  it  may  be  either 
of  the  natural  color  or  of  a  complementaty  color.  A., 
Positive-complementary,  a  retinal  impression  of  a 
color  complementary  to  that  of  the  original  object. 

Afterproduction  (aftcr-pro-duk'-s/tun).  A  new  growth  ; 
neoplasm. 

After-shaft.     See  Hyporhachis  (Illus.  Diet.). 

After-sound  [af-ter-sownd).  An  auditory  sensation 
or  impression  remaining  after  the  causative  vibrations 
have  ceased. 

After-vision  (af-ter-vizh' -on).  The  perception  of  an 
after-image. 

Afthom  (aft'-hom).  See  Cornu,  Posterior  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Afyun  [Ar.].     See  Affion. 

Agalactos  (ali-gal-alc'-tos)  [li-o/OKror,  without  milk]. 
A  woman  without  milk  in  her  breasts. 

Agalactous.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  3.  Capable  of  dimin- 
ishing the  secretion  of  milk.  4.  Suckled  at  the  same 
breast. 

Agal-agal.     See  Agar-agar  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Agalasia  ia/i-gal-a'-ze-ah).  See  .Agalactia  (Illus.  Diet.). 
A.  contagiosa,  an  epidemic,  contagious  disease  of 
sheep  and  goats,  marked  by  drying-up  of  the  milk. 

Agalax  (a/i-gal'-ats)  [a;a>uif].      See  .Agalactous. 

Agaric.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  temi  broadly  applied 
to  fungi  of  several  genera.  A.,  Astringent.  See 
Polyporus  fomentaritts,  L.;  and  P.  igniarius,  L.  A.. 
Bug.  See  Amanita  musearia,  L.  A.,  Larch.  See 
Polyporus  officinalis,  WW.  A..  Purging.  See  Polyp- 
orus officinalis,  Vill.  A.,  Surgeons'.  See  Polyporus 
fomentaritts,  L. ;  and  P.  igniarius,  L.  A.,  White. 
See  Polyporus  officinalis,  Vill. 

Agariciform  (ag-aris'-e-form).      Mushroom-shaped. 

Agaricin.     (See  Illus.  Diet.)     2.  An  alkaloid  identical 


AGARICINOUS 


46 


AGRAPHIA 


with  amanitin.  3.  An  impure  alcoholic  extract  of  the 
agaric^  Polvponis  officinalis.  It  has  been  used  in 
liosos  of  I  to  3  gr.  (0.065  to  o.  195  gm, )  three  times  a 
day,  against  colliiiuative  sweats.  It  is  a  valuable 
remedy,  free  from  danger  and  effective. 

Agaricinous  (ax'-ny-is'-iii-us).  .See  Axaric  (IIlus. 
Uict. ).      Resembling  or  relating  to  an  agaric. 

Agaricoid  (/?;'  ar'-ik-oid).     Resembling  a  mushroom. 

Agaricon,  Agaricum  {ag-ar'-ik-on,  -iiiii).  White 
aLjaric,  Folyponis  officinalis,  Vill. 

Agaricus  {ag-ar'-ik-iis)  \!iyni)iK<>v  oi  Dioscorides,  from 
Agaria,  a  former  district  of  Poland  or  .Sarmatia,  whence 
the  Greeks  derived  the  larch  agaric].  A  large  genus  of 
hymenomycetous  fungi ;  muslirooms  and  toadstools. 
Cf.  Polyponis  amanila.  A.  chirurgorum.  See  Poly- 
porus  fomcnlarius,  L.;  and  P.  igniarius,  L.  A. 
rubra,  O.  C,  and  A.  sanguinea,  \iu\\.  These  spe- 
cies, indigenous  to  France, were  formerly  included  un<ler 
A.  nihcy,  D.  C  They  yield  the  alkaloid  agarylhrin, 
and  the  rose-red  coloring-matter  ruberin. 

Agarythrin  {n^^-ar' -ith-rin).  A  yellowish-white  alka- 
loid extracted  by  ether  from  At^aric/is  ruhra,  D.  C. , 
and  .-/.  sanguinea,  Hull.  It  has  a  bitter  taste  and  leaves 
a  burning  sen.sation  in  the  mouth. 

P^ga^5X.U3L  {a/i-gas'-/ic-ak)  [a,  priv.  ;  )nfyr//p,  the  stom- 
ach].   Organisms  having  no  internal  digestive  cavities. 

Agastronomia  [ahgas-tron-o'-inc-ah^.  See  Agastro- 
nciiiia  (IIlus.  Diet.). 

Agathis  (ag'-a//i-is)  [rirnftV,  a  heap].  A  genus  of 
plants  of  the  order  Conifcric.  A.  australis,  Steud., 
the  Kauri  tree  of  New  Zealand.  It  atfurds  Kauri- 
copal  or  Australian  dammar.  A.  loranthifolia,  Salisb. , 
a  lofty  tree  of  Malay  Peninsula,  Sunda  Islands.  Moluc- 
ca.s.  and  Philippines.  It  is  one  of  the  chief  sources 
of  East  Indian  or  Indian  dammar. 

Agavose  [ag'-av-oz],  Cj.^ITc^Oi,.  v\  saccharobiose  ob- 
tained from  the  stalks  of  Agave  ameiicaii.i. 

Age.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.  of  Consent,  in  meilico- 
jurisprudence  the  age  at  which  a  minor  is  considered 
capable  of  consenting  to  sexual  intercourse  ;  it  is  usu- 
ally tliat  of  12  years  in  girls,  and  14  years  in  boys.  A. 
critique,  the  climacteric.  A.,  Marriageable,  A., 
Nubile.  See  Xuhilily  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.  of  Pu- 
berty.    See  /'«/)(V7'i' (illu.s.  Diet.). 

Agenesia,  Agenesis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.  corti- 
calis,  inconii)lcte  develo|)ment  of  the  cortical  gray 
cells.  A.  dysspermia.  See  Bradyspermatisin  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Agennesia,  Agennesis  (ah-jcn-e'-sc-ali,  a/i-jen'-c-sis). 
See  .Agenesia  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Agenosomia  (a/i-jen-o-so'-me-a/i)  [a,  priv.  ;  ytmnv,  to 
beget ;  ooi./n,  body].  Defective  development  of  the 
genitals. 

Ager  [a'-/iir]  [L.,  pi.  agri'].  I.  A  field.  2.  Growing 
in  fields.  A.  chymicus.  the  field  of  the  chemist ; 
water.     A.  naturae,  the  uterus. 

Agerasy  ((//'-/r' (w-t).      ^ee  .4gcrasia  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Ageusia,  Ageusis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.,  Central, 
that  due  to  lesion  of  the  cerebral  centers  of  the  gusta- 
tory nerves.  A.,  Conduction,  that  due  to  lesion  in 
the  nerves  between  their  origin  and  distribution.  A., 
Peripheral,  that  due  to  disorder  of  the  ends  of  the 
nerves  of  taste. 

Agger.  I  See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.  perpendicularis,  A. 
ponticulus.  Same  as  Eminence  of  the  Seapha.  A. 
valvularum  venarum,  a  small  projection  at  the 
UTnoii  of  llii-  valves  of  a  vein  with  the  vessel-wall. 

Agglutinability  ya'^^-lii-tin-ah-liil'-it-e).  Capacity  for 
agglutination. 

Agglutinant.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  remedy  pro- 
moting the  repair  of  wounds  by  favoring  nutrition. 

Agglutinantia    i^ag-gln-tin-an'-sJie-ah).     Agglutinants. 


Agglutinatio  [ag-Zii-tiii-a'-she-o).  Agglutination.  A. 
maxillae  inferioris,  trismus.  A.  pilorum,  the  re- 
placement of  ingrowing  eyelashes  by  means  of  vis- 
cous matter  on  a  probe. 

Agglutination.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  coagulative 
phenomenon  accompanying  hemolysis  or  bacteriolysis, 
thought  by  Gruber  to  be  due  to  some  deleterious  effect 
on  the  membrane  of  the  bacteria  or  blood-corpuscles 
which  makes  them  sticky. 

Agglutinin  (ag-/n'-tin-in)  [agg/uiinare,  to  ])aste  to]. 
A  specific  principle  occurring  in  the  blood-serum  of  an 
animal  aflected  with  a  disease  of  microbic  origin  and 
capable  of  causing  the  clumping  of  the  bacteria  jn'cu- 
liar  to  that  disease,  as  exemplified  in  the  Wiilal  re- 
action. It  was  first  described  by  Grubc-r  and  iJurham, 
in  1S96. 

Agglutitio  (ag-glu-/ish'-e-o)  [ad,  against ;  g/iitire,  to 
swallow].  Difficult  deglutition  ;  an  obstruction  to  swal- 
lowing. 

Agglutogenic  {ag-glii-/ojen' -ik)  [agglutinin  :  generare, 
to  produce].  Relating  to  substances  from  which  ag- 
glutinins originate. 

Aggregated,  Aggregatus  (ag'-re-ga-ted,  ag-rc-gn'-liis). 
See  .-{ggregate  (  Illus.  Diet. ). 

Aghil  [Ea.st  Indian].     Aloes-wood. 

Agila-wood.     Aloes-wood. 

Agillochum  [ah-gil^-o-kiitn).     Aloes-wood. 

Aginin  («/'-;'«-/«)■  A  yellow  substance  derived  from 
decomposition  of  axinic  aci,d. 

Agitator  [a/'-il-a-/or)  [agi/are,  to  excite].  Any  ap- 
])aratus  for  .stirring  or  shaking  substances ;  a  glass  rod 
u-sed  for  stirring. 

Aglactation  (ag-lak-la'-sluin).  Same  as  A^^alaclia 
(Illus.  Diet.).' 

Aglossia.  (See  Illu.s.  Diet.)  2.  Dumbness;  senile 
impairment  of  speech. 

Aglossostotnatographia  [ah-glos-o-sto-mal-o-graf'-e- 
ali)[a,  pri\'.;  ; /(TjfjfTrf,  the  tongue;  OTfiiin,  the  mouth  ; 
^jiaotir,  to  write].      A  treatise  on  aglossostomas. 

Aglossostomia  [ak-i^les-o-s/o'-nie-a/i)  [»,  (jriv. ;  j/ijirffr/, 
tongue  ;  fjruiiri,  the  mouth].  The  condition  of  a 
mc'Uth  without  a  tongue. 

Aglossostomographia  [ah-glos-o-sto-tno-gyaf  '  -e-ali^. 
See  Aglossostoniatographia. 

Aglottia  (a/i-glol'-e-a/i).     See  Ag/ossia  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Agmina  (ag'-min-a/i)  [pi.  of  agmen,  a  troop].  A 
multitude.  A.  digitorum  manus,  the  digital  phalan- 
ges. 

Agnoia  [ng-tioi'-a/i).     See  Agnea  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Agnolin  (ag'-no-lin).     Purified  wool  fat ;  adeps  lanre. 

Agnosia  {ag-iio'-se-a/i)  [u,  priv.;  yvijmc,  a  recogniz- 
ing]. Lo.ss  of  the  perceptive  faculty  which  gives 
recognition  of  persons  and  things. 

Agnus  (ag'-ni/s)  [L.].  A  lamb.  A.  christus.  See 
A'iciiii/s  comwiinis.  A.  scythicus.  See  Cibolinm 
I'aroinetz  and  Pengawalir  dijtiiiil'i. 

Agonal  (ag'-oii-al )  [agon,  a  struggle].  .Struggling; 
relating  to  the  death-struggle. 

Agoniadin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  It  is  used  in  inter- 
mittent fever.     Dose,  2-4  gr.  (o.  12-0.25  gm. ). 

Agonious  (ng-o'-ne-ns)  [n.,  priv.  ;  yuria,  an  angle]. 
Williciut  an  angle. 

Agonistic  {ag-o-nis'-tik)  [dyuvin.  a  struggle].  Relating 
to,  due  to,  or  occurring  at  the  time  of  the  death-agony. 

Agopyrin  (ag-o-pi'-rin).  An  influenza  remedy  said  to 
contain  salicin,  4  gr.  ;  ammonium  chlorid,  'j'  gr.  ; 
cinchonin  sulfate,  y-^  gr. 

Agot  (.;;,>•'-()/).      See  Cagot  (Illus.  Diet). 

Agraphia.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  A.,  Absolute,  a  variety 
in  which  no  letters  can  be  formed.  A.,  Acoustic,  lo.ss 
of  capacity  to  write  from  dictation.  A.  amnemonica, 
a   form  in  which  letters  can  be  written,   but  without 


AGRA  ri  lie 


47 


AKOULALION 


conveying  any  meaning.  A.  atactica,  that  form  in 
wliicli  letters  cannot  be  formed  from  lack  uf  muscular 
coordination.  A.,  Literal,  A.  literalis.  .See  ^., 
Al'salnte.  A.,  Optic,  inability  to  copy  writing,  but 
ability  to  write  from  dictation.  A.,  Verbal,  a  v.ariety 
in  which  a  number  of  words  without  meaning  can  be 
written.      Cf.  Parngi-ii/t/iia. 

Agraphic  ((;f-/-«/'-//;).     Pertaining  to  agraphia. 

Agrippinus  \ah-grip-i'-ntis).  Relating  to  fi)0t  presen- 
tation.    Cf.  Pivlu!  agrippinus. 

Agron  [East  Indian].  A  disease  which  occurs  in 
India,  marked  by  roughening  of  the  tongue,  with  fis- 
sures. 

Agrophyma.     See  Agriip/n'mn  (IlUis.  Diet.). 

Agrostemmin  [iig-ros-/t'/j/-in)  [f(}/i(i(;,  afield;  CTifiiKi^ 
a  garland].  An  alkaloid  isolated  from  seeds  of  corn- 
cockle, I.vckiiis  githiigo. 

Agrosteography,  Agrosteology.  See  Agros/ograp/iy, 
.<;'/toAi/..^,i'  (Illus.  Diet. ). 

Agrypnia.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.  excitata,  insomno- 
lence  from  mental  excitement.  A.  pertaesa,  that  due 
to  external  disturbing  influences.  A.  senilis,  in- 
somnia of  the  aged. 

Agrypnic  {ah-gripZ-nik^.  Affected  with  sleeplessness; 
ngrypnetic. 

Aguadura  {nh-g-ihih-lliu' -rah)  [Sp.].  Rheumatism  or 
a  spasmodic  contraction  of  the  leg-muscles  affecting 
horses  and  mules. 

Aguaja,  Aguajas.     See  Ajiiagas. 

Ague.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn. ,  Inlermiltent  fever; 
I\riotlic  fei'er ;  Malarial  fever ;  A/arsli  fever ;  Palu- 
dal fever:  Miannatic  fever.  A.,  Dead.  See  A., 
Dumb  [XWwi.  Diet.).  A.,  Face,  tic  douloureux.  A., 
Fever  and,  intermittent  fever.  A. -fit,  a  paroxy.sm 
of  shivering.  A. -grass,  A. -root,  Aletris  farinoia. 
A.,  Irregular.  See  A.,  Dianh  (Illus.  Diet.).  A., 
Partial,  ague  attended  with  pain  which  is  limited  to 
some  p.art  or  organ.  A. -proof,  not  susceptible  to 
malaria.  A.,  Quartan,  intermittent  fever  in  which  the 
paroxvsms  recur  every  fourth  day.  A.,  Quintan,  in- 
termittent fever  in  which  the  paroxysms  i)ccur  every 
fifth  day.  A.,  Quotidian,  intermittent  fever  with 
daily  paroxysms.  A. -spell.  See  A.  Jit.  A. -struck, 
sufl'ering  from  an  onset  of  ague. 

Agued  (d'-guJ).     Affected  with  ague. 

Aguish  (a'-gu-is/i).  Resembling  or  relating  to  ague ; 
atfected  with  ague. 

Aguishness  (a'-gu-is/i-ness):  The  condition  of  being 
affected  with  ague. 

Agurin  (ax'-u-n>i).  A  compound  of  sodium  theo- 
bromate  and  si;)dium  acetate;  it  is  recommended  as  a 
diuretic,  in  doses  of  1.5  gm.  (24  gr. ). 

Ail  (al)  [M.  E.,  £yle].  I.  To  be  out  of  health.  2. 
A  slight  indisposition.  3.  Garlic.  A.,  Horn,  an 
anemic  disease  of  cattle  marked  by  coldness  of  the 
horns.  A.,  Wetherbee,  a  popular  name  for  progres- 
sive muscular  atrophv,  from  having  affected  several 
successive  generations  of  a  Massachusetts  family  of 
that  'name. 

Ailanthus.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  genus  of  shrubs 
ami  trees  of  the  order  Simariiieie.  A.  excelsa,  a 
large  tree  of  India;  it  furnishes  an  aromatic  bark  used 
by  the  natives  in  dyspepsia.  A.  nralabarica,  D.  C, 
a  tree  of  India;  the  bark  is  tonic  and  febrifugal,  and 
yields  a  resinous  juice,  Muttee-pal,  which  is  used  in 
dysentery  and  bronchitis. 

Aiodin  (ali-i'-o-iliii).  .\  preparation  of  the  thyroid 
gland  and  tannin.  It  is  a  tasteless  powder,  of  which 
each  gram  is  said  to  represent  10  gm.  of  the  fre.sh 
glands  and  to  contain  0.4'^  of  iodin.  It  is  used  in 
nn"xedema. 

Aipathia,  Aipathes.     See  Aeipathia  (Illus.  Diet.). 


Aipi  [S.  A.].     The  cassava  plant.     See  Maiiiliol. 

Air.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.,  Artificial,  of  Boyle, 
the  mixture  of  gases  generated  by  vegetable  fermen- 
tation. A.,  Breathing.  See  A.,  Tidal  (Illus. 
Diet.).  A.,  Complementary.  See  .'/.,  Comple- 
?«e'H/(7/ (Illus.  Diet. ).  A.,  Controllable.  See  lital 
Capaeity  1  Illus.  Diet.  I.  A.,  Dephlogisticated  Ni- 
trous, nitrogen  monoxid.  A.,  Empyreal,  oxygen.  A., 
Expiratory.  Same  as  A.,  p,.\pired  (Illus.  Diet.). 
A.,  Factitious,  carbon  dioxid.  A.,  Heavy  Com- 
bustible, A.,  Heavy  Inflammable.  See  Methane 
(Illus.  Diet.  ).  A.,  Hepatic,  hydrogen  .sulfid.  A., 
Inflammable,  hydrogen  ;  also  methane.  A.,  Innate, 
the  air  contained  in  the  tympanic  cavitv.  Svn.,  .-ier 
ingeiiitus;  Aer  innatus.  A.,  Nitrous,  Priestley's 
name  for  nitrogen  dioxid.  A.,  Solid,  of  Hales,  car- 
bon dioxid  ;  .so  called  because  of  its  property  of  form- 
ing solid  carbonates  with  metallic  oxids.  A.,  Sup- 
plementary. .See  A.,  Preserve  (Illus.  Diet.  1.  A., 
Vitriolic,  A.,  Vitriolic  Acid,  Priestley's  name  for 
sulfur  dioxid. 

Air-break  Wheel,  Air-breaking  'Wheel.  .\n  ar- 
rangement by  means  of  which  the  sparks  may  be 
promptly  extinguished  when  using  a  Iio-voit  contin- 
uous current  to  excite  a  coil  ;  the  spark  formed  at  the 
contact-brushes  when  the  coil  is  energized  is  blown  out 
instantaneously  by  the  air-blast. 

Airing-court.  .\  patients'  garden  connected  with  an 
asylum  or  sanatorium. 

Airoform  [ar'-o-foriii).      Same  as  Airol. 

Airogen  (ar'-o-jen).      See  .4irol. 

Airol  [ai-'-ol].      See  Bimmth  Podosubgallate. 

Aisthesia,  Aisthesis.     See  Esthesia  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Aitch-bone  (ae/i'-boit)  \_iiatis,  rump].  The  bone  of 
the  buttock  ;  the  rump-bone.  Syn. ,  Ae/i-bone  ;  Ache- 
bone;   A^aehe-  or  A'age-bone ;  JIaitneh-bone. 

Ajacol,  Ajakol  (ali'-ja-kol).     Same  as  Guaethol. 

Ajava-seeds.     See  Ajo-uan  {\\\\xi.  Diet.). 

Ajouain,  Ajowaen,  Ajowains.  See  Ajenvan  (Illus. 
Did.). 

Ajuagas  {ah-vjali'-gaz)  [Sp.].  .\n  ulceration  affecting 
the  hoofs  of  horses  and  mules. 

Akatamah  [ak-ah-tah'-iiiah).  The  native  West  Central 
African  name  for  an  endemic  peripheral  neuriti.i  of  ob- 
scure origin  marked  by  numbness  and  intense  jirickling 
and  burning  in  the  presence  of  cold  or  damp. 

Akathisia  (ah-kat/i-iz'-e-ah)  [n,  priv.  ;  Knfli'nr,  to  be 
seated].  .\  name  given  by  Lnd  Ilaskovec  to  a  form 
of  rhythmic  chorea  in  which  the  patient  is  unable  to 
remain  seated  ;  the  aflection  resembles  astasia-abasia. 

Akebia  {ak-e^-be-ah)  [Tap.,  ahebi"].  A  genus  of  plants 
belonging  to  the  order  Berberaeeic.  A.  quinata,  a 
Japanese  species,  the  fruit  of  which  is  emollient. 

Akestoma  (ak-e/-to-niah).      See  .Aeesloma. 

Akidopeirastica  (ak-id-o-pi-ras' -tik-ali)  [aKii;,  a  point; 
-f/fxian',  to  make  a  trial  of].  Exploratory  incision  or 
jiuiicture, 

Akineses  (a/i-kin-e'-slz)  [a,  priv.;  laviiv,  to  move]. 
Neuroses  characterized  bv  loss  of  power  of  motion. 

Akinesis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.,  Cerebral,  that  in 
which  the  le.sion  is  in  the  cerebrum.  A.,  Crossed,  a 
motor  paralysis  on  the  side  opposite  thai  in  which  the 
lesion  exists.  A.  iridis,  rigidity  or  immobility  of  tlie 
iris.  A.,  Reflex,  impairment  or  loss  of  reflex  action. 
A..  Spinal,  motor  impairment  due  to  a  lesion  of  the 
cord. 

Akinetic  (a/i-kin-et'-ik).  See  Aeinetic  (Illus.  Diet.). 
2.  Diminishing  niuscnlar  power.  3.  An  agent  lessen- 
ing nuiscular  action.      Syn.,  Akiftesic. 

Aknemia.     See  Aenemia. 

Aknemous.     See  Aencnious. 

Akoulalion  (<!/;-X"<w-/rt'-/i?-o« )   [aicoi'f/i',  to  hear  ;   /ri/.of. 


AKOUPHONE 


48 


ALBIZZIA 


speech].     A  mechanical  contrivance   to  aid  defective 
audition  used  in  training  the  deaf  antl  duniii  to  speak. 

Akouphone  i^a/i^-/coo  f'on ^  [aiii>vtii\  to  hear;  lyXJiv/, 
sound].      .\  meclianism  to  aid  defective  hearing. 

Akratotherm.     See  Aii-aloliicnii. 

Akratothermal.     .See  AcralothcniiaL 

Aktinography  ^aktin-og'-raf-i:).      See  Aitiiiograpliy. 

Ala.  (See  Ulus.  Diet.)  2.  The  arm  or  sliouldcr ;  in 
animals,  the  shoulder-hlade.  A.  alba  lateralis,  the 
nucleus  of  the  glo.s.sopharvngeal  nerve.  A.  alba  me- 
dialis,  the  hypoglossal  nucleus.  Alse  atlantis,  the 
transverse  processes  of  the  atlas.  A.  auriculae. 
See  A.  luiris  (Illus.  Uict. ).  A.  descendens,  the 
pterygoid  process  of  the  sphenoid  bone.  Alae  dia- 
phragmatos,  the  lateral  segments  of  the  diaphragm. 
A.  ethmoidalis,  the  expansion  at  the  end  of  the  crista 
galli  of  the  ethmoid.  A.  fornicis,  the  posterior  pillar 
of  the  fornix.  Alae  internse  clitoridis,  the  labia  mi- 
nora. Alae  laterales,  i.  The  great  wings  of  the 
sphenoid  bone.  2.  Wing-like  processes  on  each  side 
of  the  nasal  spine  of  the  frontal  bone.  A.  lobus 
centralis,  a  lateral  part  of  die  central  lobe  of  the 
cerebellum.  A.  magna,  one  of  the  greater  wings  of 
the  sphenoid.  Alae  magnae  ossis  sphenoidei  or 
sphenoidis.  Same  as  A/iV  tiuijorcs  i  Illus.  Diet.). 
Alae  minimae  ossis  sphenoidei,  two  small  bony  pro- 
tuberances on  each  side  of  the  ethmoidal  sjiine  of  the 
.sphenoid.  Alae  minores  clitoridis,  the  labia  minora. 
See  LnhiiiiJi  i/iinor  (Illus.  Diet.).  Alae  minores 
ossis  sphenoidei,  the  lesser  wings  of  the  s|>heiioid. 
Alae  muliebres  minores,  the  labia  minora,  Alae 
narium.  See./,  //.m/ (Illus.  Diet.).  Alje  orbitales 
ossis  sphenoidei,  llie  lesser  wings  of  the  sphenoid. 
Alae  ossis  sphenoidalis,  the  greater  and  lesser  wings 
of  the  sphenoid.  Alae  ossis  sphenoidei  descen- 
dentes,  the  pterygoid  plates  of  the  sphenoid.  A. 
palatina,  A.  pterygoidea,  the  pterygoid  ]3rocess  of 
the  sphenoid.  Alae  parvae  ingrassiae,  Alae  parvae 
ossis  sphenoidei,  the  lesser  wings  of  the  sphenoid. 
Alae  processus  vermiformis  lobuli  centralis,  the 
lamellas  of  the  superior  vermiform  process  of  the  cere- 
bellum, connected  w'ith  its  central  lobe.  Alae  ptery- 
goideae,  the  i^terygoid  processes  of  the  sphenoid  bone. 
Alae  pudendi  muliebris,  the  labia  majora  and  labia 
minora.  Alae  septi  cartilagineae  narium.  .See  .-/. 
nasi  (Illus.  Diet.).  Alae  spinae  nasalis,  the  pro- 
cesses seen  on  each  side  of  the  nasal  spine  of  the  fron- 
tal bone.  Alae  temporales  ossis  sphenoidei,  the 
greater  wings  of  the  sphenoid.  Alae  uvulae,  a  medul- 
lary layer  running  from  the  posterior  part  of  the  uvula 
of  the  cerebellum  to  the  amygdalas.  A.  vomeris, 
the  lateral  projections  of  the  superior  thick  border  of 
the  vomer. 

Alabastrine  (<?/(7-(')(rj'-/;r«').  i.  Relating  to  or  resem- 
bling alabaster.      2.    Naphthalene. 

A\SiCre3i\.m  ((i/-a-krc'-nt-iii)  [a/aiiiii  :  crenliii~\.  '-'I'ls- 
N-jOj.  A  base  isomeric  with  creatin  obtained  from 
a  coinbination  of  alanin  and  cyanamid  by  action  of 
ammonia.      Syn. ,  Guanidopropionic  ai-id. 

Alacreatinin  {nl-a-kre-at'-in-in').  C^HjNjO.  A  crys- 
talline body  i.someric  with  creatinin,  formed  by  the 
dehydration  of  alacreatin.      Syn.,  Ladylgiiniiidiii. 

Alact'ia   {ah-hi/y-tc-ah).     See  Agalactia  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Alalia.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.,  Mental,  form  observed 
in  children,  which  consists  in  inability  to  speak  through 
excessive  stammering.  Cf.  Lalofhohia,  Dvilalia, 
Mogilalia,  Paralalia  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Relative. 
Same  as  A.,  Menial. 

Alangin,  Alanginum  (al-aii'-jiii,  -urn).  An  amor- 
phous principle  from  Alant;iiim  lainarckii,  soluble  in 
alcohol,  in  ether,  and  in  chloroform  ;  it  is  used  as  a 
febrifuge  and  emetic. 


Al^ngium  [al-an'-Ji-iiiii)  \^AIaiigi,  Malabar  name].  A 
genus  of  trees  of  the  natural  order  Ci>rnatt\r,  growing 
in  India.  A.  lamarckii,  sage-leaved  alangium  ;  a 
tree  growing  in  rocky  places  in  Malabar.  The  juice  of 
the  root  is  anthelmintic.  The  root  is  cathartic,  emetic, 
and  antipyretic. 

Alanin.  (^See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.,  Mercuric.  See 
Miiriti  y  aniidoproprionalc. 

Alant  (a'/i-laiil)  [Ger.].  The  genus ////;/i.'.  A.,  True, 
Inula  /u'lcniiiiii  ;  elecampane. 

Alanthol  (al-an'-l/iul).     See  Alan lol  {UUii.  Diet.). 

Alantic  [al-an'-lii)  [Ger.,  alanl,  elecampane].  Per- 
taining to  or  derived  fi'oni  elecampane.  A.  Anhydri  J, 
L'l.Jl.^jOj,  a  crystalline  substance  derived  from  the  root 
ot  elecampane,  melting  at  66°  C. 

Alantois.     See  Allanloii  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Alantotoxicon  i^al-an-to-lel-i'-t'-ion).  .See  Allantotoxi- 
con  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Alar.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Relating  to  the  shoulder 
or  axilla. 

Alares  [I'l.  of  alaris\  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  I.  The 
pters'goid  muscles.      2.   The  wings  of  the  sphenoid. 

Alaris.     (See  Illus.  Diet.)     2.   See  under  il/;«.7<'.t. 

Alation  (al-a'-s/nni).  The  state  of  being  winged;  the 
arrangement  and  disposition  of  the  wings. 

Alatus  (al-a'-lKs).  I.  Winged.  2.  An  individual  in 
whom  there  is  a  marked  backward  projection  of  the 
scapulas. 

Alba.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.,  Reticular,  the  reticu- 
lated layer  of  alba  on  the  anterior  half  of  the  uncinate 
gyrus.      Syn.,  Snhlatilia  yeliailaiis  alba. 

Albaras,  Albarras  [Ar. ].  A  skin  di.sease  character- 
ized by  the  fonnation  of  white,  shining  patches.  Syn., 
IVhilc  leprosy ;  Baras ;  Barras. 

Albargin  (al-bar'-jin).  A  l^'/r  compound  of  silver 
and  gelatose  (a  transformation  product  of  glue).  A 
yellow  powder,  freely  soluble  in  water,  used  in  treat- 
ment of  gonorrhea  in  injections  of  o.2'/t  solution  4  or  5 
times  daily. 

Albation  [al-ia'-s/iitii).      See  Albefaction. 

Albefaction  [al-Oe-fa/i'-s/iini]  \itlliu$,  white  ;  /"wcivr,  to 
make].  The  act  or  process  of  blanching  or  rendering 
white. 

Albiceris,  Albicerus  {al-bis'-er-is,  -us)  \\..\  Pale  or 
light  yellow. 

Albification  (al-bif-ik-a'-shun).      See  Albcfartion. 

Albinism,  Albinismus.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Al- 
pluisis  :  I.eukiZtliiopia  :  Ac/ironialesis:  Lcukopalliia  ; 
Albitudo.  A.,  Acquired,  A.  acquisita.  See  I'ililigo 
(Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Partial,  congenital  absence  of 
pigmentation  in  certain  parts  of  the  skin,  appearing  in 
irregular,  white,  sharply  defined  spots.  Especially 
characteristic  are  the  changes  of  color  in  the  hair,  often 
observed  in  negroes.  The  hairs  aVe  white  and  grow 
upon  skin  devoid  of  pigment,  or  normally  colored. 
Syn.,  Poliosis  ciirumscripla. 

Albinistic  (al-bi-nis'-tik).      Relating  to  albinism. 

Albinoism  (al-bi'-no-nm).  See  Albinism  (Illus.- 
Dict.  ). 

Albitudo  {al-bi-iii'-da).      See  Albinism  (Tllus.  Diet.). 

Albizzia.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.  amara,  Willd.,  a 
species  of  India,  where  the  bark  is  used  as  a  tonic  and 
in  astringent  lotions.  A.  anthelmintica,  IJrongn., 
the  Abyssinian  tree  which  furnishes  musenna.  A. 
lebbek,  Willd.,  the  labach  of  the  .■\iabians,  the  sirissa 
tree  of  India,  a  native  of  upper  Egypt,  but  cultivated  in 
the  East  and  West  Indies.  It  furni.shes  a  variety  of 
gum  arable.  The  wood  is  the  blaik  wood  of  Mau- 
ritius. The  leaves  are  used  in  baths  and  fomentations 
for  rheumatism  and  in  ophthalmia  ;  the  powdered  bark, 
in  ulcers  and  snake  wounds  ;  the  seeds,  as  an  astrin- 
gent, and  an  oil  expressed  from  the  seeds  is  taken  ia 


ALBOFERRIX 


49 


ALBUMINURIA 


leprosy.  A.  myriophylla,  an  E.i-t  Indian  species, 
where  the  natives  make  a  kind  ot"  beer  from  the  bark. 
A.  odoratissima,  an  East  Indian  tree  bearing  white 
fragrant  Huwers.  The  juice  of  the  bark,  with  lime- 
juice  and  turmeric  boiled  in  cocoanut  oil,  is  used  as  an 
external  application  in  leprosy  and  chronic  ulcers. 

Alboferrin  [al-lio-fir'-iii).  An  odorless,  light-brown 
powder  readily  soluble  in  cold  water.  It  is  said 
to  consist  of  albumin,  (jt.n'c;  iron,  o.(&'/i\  phos- 
piiorus,  0.324 'f ;  amidonitrogen,  o.  13'^fc;  and  mineral 
substances,  g.SJ^c.  It  is  indicated  in  chlorosi.s,  ane- 
mia, etc.  Dose,  1-3  gm.  (gr.  15-45)  for  children  ;  3- 
5  gm.  (gr.  45-75)  for  adults,  per  day. 

Alboflavescent  (al-Oo-Jla-zW -enl )  [^ii/ius,  white ; 
ihivciCcrc,  to  turn  a  light  yellow].      Vellowish-white. 

Albolactescent  {itl-bo-Uik-tes'-^nt)  [(?/^//j,  white ;  lac- 
tescere,  to  turn  to  milk].      Milk-white. 

Albolin  (<i/'-6o/-iii).     See  Alboh-ne  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Albor  (  «/'-(5or)  [<;//</«,  white].  I.  A  whiteness.  2.  Egg- 
albumin.  3.  [Ar. ,  al  bul.'\  Urine.  A.  cutis,  A. 
nativus,  albinism.     A.  ovi,  white  of  egg. 

Albuginea.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  layer  of  white 
fibrous  ussue  investing  an  organ  or  part.  Syn., 
Tunii'a  albttginea. 

Alhuginean  (a/-bii-yi>i'-e-/in).  Resembling  or  belong- 
ing til  the  albuginea. 

Albugineous.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  3.  Belonging  to  the 
albuginea,  particularly  the  A.  oculi. 

Albuginous  [al-bii'-jin-iis)  [albiis,  white].  Albu- 
minous. 

Albukalin  (al-bti'-kal-in).  Cfi^^.,0^.  A  substance 
found  in  leukemic  blood. 

Albulus  (iil'-bii-lus)  [dim.  of  a/biis'\.     WHiitish. 

Album  [al'-buiii)  [albiis,  white].  A  substance  charac- 
terized by  whiteness.  A.  candiense,  bismuth  subni- 
trate.  A.  canis.  See  A.  gmcutn.  A.  ceti,  sperma- 
ceti. A.  grascum,  the  dung  of  dogs  fed  upon  bones, 
and  whitened  by  exposure.  It  was  formerly  used  in 
medicine.  A.  hispaniae.  A.  hispanicum,  blanc 
d'Espagne,  bismuth  subnitrate.  A.  nigrum,  the  dung 
of  rats  and  mice,  formerly  used  as  a  diuretic  and  piu"- 
gative.      A.  ovi,  white  of  egg. 

Albumen.  Solution  of.  A  filtered  solution  of  the 
white  uf  an  egg  triturated  in  4  ounces  of  distilled 
water.  A.,  Test  Solution  of,  a  solution  of  the 
white  of  an  egg  triturated  in  too  c.c.  of  distilled  water 
and  filtered.  A. -water,  cool  water  into  which  the 
white  rjf  an  egg  has  been  stirred,  with  Havoring. 

Albumenize  yal-bii'-nien-iz).  To  cover  with  the  white 
of  egg^ 

Albumin.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  ?iyn.,  Coa'^ii/able  animal 
lymph  ;  Coagitlable  lymph  of  the  serum.  A.,  Acid. 
See  Syntoiiin  (Illus.  Diet.).     A.,  Alkali.     See  .4/(5;,- 

■  minale  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Animal,  that  occurring 
in  animal  tissues  and  fluids.  A.,  Cerebral.  See 
Neurin  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Coagulated,  albumin 
modified  by  heat  or  by  means  of  chemic  substances  so 
as  to  be  insoluble  in  water,  in  dilute  acid  or  alkaline 
solutions,  or  in  neutral  salt  solutions.  A.,  Crystal- 
line, a  crystalline  form  of  albumin  found  bv  Griibler 
in  pumpkin  seeds  and  by  Rittenhausen  in  hemp  and 
sesame  seeds  ;  the  two  findings  differ  in  composition. 
A.,  Floating.  See  A.y  Circulating  (Illus.  Diet.). 
A.,  Fuhs's  Tests  for.  See  under  Tt'sls.  A., 
Hematinic.  See  .SV/-«/«-/7/i*«;«/«  (Ilius.  Diet.).  A., 
Imperfect,  one  which  fails  to  give  all  the  ordinary 
reactions.  A.,  Incipient,  Front's  name  for  imperfect 
albumin  occurring  in  chyle.  A.,  Insoluble,  i.  See 
A.,  Coagulated,  2.  .\x\  acid  or  alkali  albumin,  be- 
cause it  cannot  be  dissolved  in  distilled  water.  A., 
Lacto-,  an  albumin  occurring  in  milk  and  distin- 
guished from  serum-albumin  by  its  degree  of  action 
4 


upon  the  plane  of  polarization.  A.,  Meta-.  See 
under  Paralbumin  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Nonretractile, 
albumin  which  coagulates  in  a  stale  of  uniform  diffu- 
sion. Cf.  .-/.,  A'etraitile.  A.,  Para-.  Sec  Paralbu- 
min (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Retractile,  albumin  which  on 
coagulation  does  not  remam  suspended  in  a  state  of  diffu- 
sion, but  forms  concrete  particles.  A.,  Salivary.  See 
Plyalm  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Soluble,  one  that  is  solu- 
ble in  distilled  water.  A.,  Storage,  albumin  stored  in 
the  tissues.  A.,  Whey,  an  albuminous  substance  ob- 
tained from  whey. 

Albuminas  (al-bu'-min-as)  [L.].     An  albuminate. 

Albuminate.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Peplon  anhy- 
liriii.  A.,  Acid.  See  Syntonin  (Illus.  Diet  ).  A., 
Alkali-.     See  Albuminate. 

A\huvninid  (al-bii'-min-i</).     Acid  albumin,  syntonin. 

Albuminiforra  i^al-bu-min' -e-forin).  Resembling  albu- 
min. 

Albuminimetry  {al-bii-min-im'-et-re).  The  quantita- 
tive e.stiniation  of  the  albumin  in  a  liquid. 

Albuminization  [al-bu-min  i-za'-shun).  The  act  or 
process  of  conversion  into  albumin. 

Albuminize  [al-bu'-min-iz).     To  convert  into  albumin. 

Albuminocasein  {al-bii-min  o-ia'-:e  in).  See  Amyg- 
dalin  I  Illus.  Diet.). 

Albuminochlorid  {al-bumin-oklo^-rid).  Albumin- 
combined  with  a  chlorid. 

Albuminofibrin  [al-bu-tnin-o-Ji^ -brin).  A  compound 
of  albumin  and  fibrin. 

Albuminofibrinous,  Albuminofibrous  (al  bii-min-o- 
Ji'~brin-u:-,  -brus).      Consisting  of  albumin  and  fibrin. 

Albuminogelatinous  (albumin-ojelat'-inus).  Com- 
posed of  albumin  and  gelatin. 

Albuminoglutinous  (al-bu-mino-glu'-iin-us).  Com- 
posed of  albumin  and  gluten. 

Albuminoidal  (al-bu-min-oid'al).  See  Albuminoid 
(2)    (Illus.  Diet.). 

Albuminometry.     See  Albuminimetry. 

Albuminopurulent  {al-bii-min-opur'-u-lent).  Contain- 
ing albumin  and  pus. 

Albuminosa  (al  bu  min-o'sa).  Remedies  or  dietetics 
containing  albumin. 

Albuminosic  (albumino'-sii).  Relating  to  albumin- 
ose. 

Albuminuretic  {nl-bu-niinii-rel'-ii).  I.  Causing  albu- 
minuria.     2.    A  drug  which  causes  albuminuria. 

Albuminuria.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.  acetonica.  A., 
Anoxemic,  albuminuria  due  to  asphyxia.  A  ,  Acute, 
acute  Bright's  disease.  A.,  Bamberger's  Hem- 
atogenic, albuminuria  occurring  during  the  later 
stages  of  severe  anemia.  A.,  Cachectic,  albuminu- 
ria due  to  cachexia.  A.,  Cantharidic,  that  due  to 
poisoning  by  cantharides.  A.,  Cardial.  See  A  , 
Cardiac  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Catarrhal,  albuminuria 
due  to  distribution  of  or  changes  in  the  renal  epithe- 
lium. A.,  Chronic,  chronic  Bright's  disease.  A., 
Cicatricial,  a  fonn  in  which  epithelial  desquamation 
is  assumed  to  be  replaced  by  tissue  incapable  of  re- 
straining the  transudation  of  albumin  from  the  blood. 
A.,  Colliquative,  that  due  to  great  disassimilation  of 
the  blood-coipuscles  or  adipose  tissue.  A.,  Con- 
sumptive. .See  A.,  Colliijuative.  A.,  Dystrophic, 
that  dependent  upon  imperfect  formation  of  the  blood- 
corpuscles.  A.,  Emulsion,  that  in  which  the  urine 
has  a  milky  turbidity  due  to  minute  corpuscular  ele- 
ments. A.,  Exudative,  Gubler's  name  for  albumin- 
uria partially  due  to  the  filtration  of  albumin  through 
the  membranes  of  the  kidney  and  also  to  the  presence 
in  the  urine  of  products  of  inflammation,  as  in  cases 
of  nephritis.  A.,  Fatty.  See  Cliyluria  (Illus.  Diet. ). 
A.,  Globular,  that  due  to  destruction  of  blood-cor- 
puscles or  dependent  upon  the  presence  of  blood  in 


ALBUMINURIOUS 


50 


ALCOHOL 


the  urine.  A.  longa,  chronic  albuminuria.  A., 
Normal.  See  ,-/.,  P/iysio/ogir  (Illus.  Diet.).  A., 
Orthostatic,  a  form  depetulent  upon  an  upright  pos- 
ture. A.,  Partial,  a  form  in  which  it  is  a.ssumed  that 
only  certain  tubules  are  afifected.  Syn., .-/.  parct-Uairt'. 
A.,  Pathologic,  that  distinguished  from  physiologic 
albuminuria  by  being  due  to  disease.  A.,  Per- 
manent, that  due  to  a  lasting  disease  which  makes 
the  albuminuria  a  permanent  condition.  A.,  Per- 
sistent. .See  ./.,  Pcriihinciil.  A.,  Phosphatic, 
albuminuria  accompanied  by  phosphaturia.  A.,  Pre- 
tuberculotis,  a  condition  observed  in  young  per- 
sons as  a  [iremonitory  stage  of  tuberculosis,  believed 
to  be  due  to  the  congestive  action  of  the  tuberculous 
virus  upon  the  renal  structure.  A.  renalis.  See  A., 
Nephrogenous  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Residual,  a  form 
in  which  a  small  amount  of  albumin  may  persist,  fol- 
lowing an  att.ack  of  nephritis.  A.,  Saturnine,  that 
due  to  lead-poisoning.  A.,  Scarlatinal,  that  due  to 
scarlatina.  A.,  Sero-,  A.,  Serous.  See  ./.,  'line 
(Illu.s.  Diet.).  A.,  Spastic,  that  due  to  a  convulsive 
attack.  A.,  Toxic,  that  due  to  the  presence  of  a 
toxin.  A.,  Transitory.  See  A  ,  Temporary  (Illus. 
Diet.).  A.,  Transudative,  that  due  entirely  to  fil- 
tration of  albumin  through  the  membranes  of  the  kid- 
ney.    A.  vera.     See,-/.,  '/'/v/t- (Illus.  Diet.). 

Albuminurious  [nl  bn-niin-u'-re-ns).  See  Albninin- 
nrii    (  Illus.    Diet.). 

Albumoscope  [iil-/>n'-nio  .W:op)  [tj//'nniin  :  OKOTzhv,  to 
examine].  An  appliance  for  determining  the  presence 
and  amount  of  albumin  in  urine. 

Albumosuria.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.,  Bence-Jones'. 
See  A.,  Myelopixlliie.  A.,  Myelopathic,  a  condition 
marked  by  persistent  occurrence  of  albumose  in  the 
urine  accompanied  by  softening  of  the  bones  owing  to 
multiple  myelomas. 

Alburnoid  [^al-bnrn^ -oid^.  Having  the  appearance  of 
alburnum. 

Albus  \al'-bns]  [L.].     White. 

Alcaligen  [nZ-in/'-ij-en).  I.  See  Alkalisrenous  (Illus. 
Diet.).      2.    Nitrogen. 

Alcar  (ii/'-kiir)   [a/icn/i,  a  defense].     A  remedy. 

Alcargen  \ii/-hir'-jen).      See  .-/<■/</,  Dinulliylarsenie. 

Alcarnose  (iil-knr'-noz).  A  nutrient  preparation  con- 
taining maltose  combined  with  albumuses. 

Alchemilla  [al-ke  mil'-n/i)  [.\.x.,  iilkein,lyeh\.  A  genus 
of  rosaceous  plants.  The  root  and  leaves  of  A.  vul- 
garis, ladies'  mantle,  a  common  Eurojiean  species, 
have  been  used  as  an  astringent,  diuretic,  and  vul- 
nerary. 

Alchornin.     See  Aleornin  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Alchymy  (nl'ke-me)  [Ar.,  A!-A'iinia'\.  f.  Alchemy. 
2.  .Vn  alloy  of  copper  and  arsenic  having  the  appear- 
ance of  silver. 

Alcoate  [cil'-ko-n/).     See  Alcoholale  (Illus.  Diet."). 

Alcogel  [al'-kfl-jel).  A  jelly-like  combination  of  alco- 
hol and  silicic  acid. 

Alcogene  [n/'-ko-jen)  \aleohol;  yivvav,  to  bring  forth]. 
The  cooler  of  a  still. 

Alcohate  ((;/'-/!■<)-/;«/).      See  .-//Mi/id/fz/c  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Alcohol.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.,  Aceton-.  .See 
Aeetylearbinol.  A.,  Albuminous,  a  solution  of 
the  white  of  egg  stirred  into  ordinary  alcohol.  A., 
Aldehyd,  a  body  possessing  at  the  same  time  the 
properties  of  an  alcohol  and  an  aldehyd.  A.,  AUylic. 
See  A.,  AkyI  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Ammoniated, 
spirit  of  ammonia.  See  under  Anniii'iuuin  (Illus. 
Diet.).  A.,  Amylic,  Tertiary.  See  Amylene  hy- 
drate (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Anisic,  A.,  Anisylic.  See 
A.,  Anisvl  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Aqueous.  See,-?., 
Hytlriited.  A.,  Bornyl.  See  j9<>/-»,c/  (Illus.  Diet.). 
a'.,  Butyric.  See  ,/.,  Bnlyl  (Illus.  Diet.).    A.,  Cam- 


pholic,  A.,  Camphyl.  See  Borneo/  (Illus.  Diet.). 
A.,  Caproic,  A.,  Caproil,  A.,  Caproilic.  A^ 
Caproyl,  A.,  Caproylic.  See  ./.,  Ilexyl  (Illus. 
Diet.).  A.,  Capryl,  A.,  Caprylic.  See.-/.,  Oelyl 
(Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Caustic,  sodium  ethylate.  A., 
Cerotyl.  See,-/.,  C'lvi-/  (Illus.  iJict.).  A.,  Cetic, 
A.,  Cetyl-.  See  Ellla!  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Chlor- 
ethy],  (/..HjOCl,  a  substitution  product  of  ethyl  al- 
cohol in  which  I  atom  of  hydrogen  is  replaced  by 
I  atom  of  ehlorin.  A.,  Cinnamic,  A.,  Cinnamyl, 
A.,  Cinnamylic,  C,|I1,„(_).  yellowish  needles  or  crys- 
talline masses  obtained  fnjm  the  distillation  of  styracin. 
It  is  soluble  in  alcohol,  ether,  water,  glycerin,  and  ben- 
zin;  melts  at  30°-33°  C;  boils  at  250°  C.  It  is  anti- 
septic and  is  a  deodorizer  in  a  12.5 '>  glycerin  solution. 
Syn.,  Slyriiie  aleohol ;  Crystallized  slvione.  A.,  Cin- 
nylic.  ^ee  A.,  Chinamie.  A.,  Common,  ethyl  alco- 
hol. A.  of  Crystallization.  See  under  Crystallizu/ion. 
A.,  Cymyl.  .See./.,  Cn  in  i  n  \l\\us.  Diet.).  A.,  Deo- 
dorized, ethyl  alcohol  filtered  through  eliareoal  to  re- 
move coloring  and  odorous  matters.  A.,  Diacid.  See 
A.,  Diiiloinie  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Dibromopropylic, 
CiHgBr.^O,  a  colorless  liquid  obtained  from  allyl  alco- 
hol by  action  of  bromin.  It  boils  at  219°  C  A., 
Dietbylene,  A.,  Diethylenic,  C,H|„()3,  diethylene 
oxyhyilrale,  a  l)i|uid  Ijoiling  at  250°  C.  A.,  Drug- 
gist's, ordinary  elliyl  alcohol  pre])ared  by  distilla- 
tion. A.,  Eth'alic.  '  See  Et/ial  (Illus.  Diet.).  A., 
Ethylene,  A.,  Ethylenic.  See  6'/ri('/ (Illus.  Diet.). 
A.,  Ethylic.  See  ,-/.,  Ethyl  (Illu.s.  Diet.).  A., 
Fatty,  one  obtained  from  a  hydrocarbon  of  the 
fatly  series.  A.,  Furfuryl-,  A.,  Furfurylic,  C,H.,0.  - 
CH^OII,  an  alcohol,  not  yet  obtained  in  the  free  slate, 
of  which  fnrfurol  is  the  aldehyd.  A.,  Glyceric, 
A.,  Glyceryl,  A.,  Glycyl.  See  Glyeerin  (Illus. 
Diet.).  A.,  Hecdecatylic.  See  A//;,?/ '( Illus.  Diet.). 
A.,  Hendecatyl.  See  ./.,  L'nd,r,ity/  (Illu.s.  Diet.). 
A.,  Hexabasic,  A.,  Hexacid,  A.,  Hexatomic.  .See 
A.,  //.'i,;//!',/;/,- (Illus.  Diet. ).  A.,  I'-Hexone.  See 
Dnleitol  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Hydrated,  elhyl  alcohol 
containing  water  from  which  it  cannot  be  freed  by  dis- 
tillation. A.,  Iso-,  an  alcohol  derived  from  a  hydro- 
carbon containing  carbon  atoms  which  directly  unite 
witlr  more  than  2  other  carbon  atoms.  A.,  Isopen- 
tylic.  See  ,^.,  .-/wi'//,- (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Isopropylic, 
CjHgO,  a  colorless  mobile  liquid  obtained  trom  iso- 
propyl  iodid  by  action  of  lead  hydroxid.  Sp.  gr. 
0.791  at  15°  C. ;  boils  at  82°-83°  C;  mixes  with  water, 
alcohol,  and  ether.  Syn.,  Secondary  propyl  aleohol ; 
Psendopropyl  alcoJwl.  A.,  Lactuceryl,  C,|,H3„0, 
white  needles  fusing  at  162°  C,  derived  from  lactu- 
cerin  by  action  of  potash  ;  it  is  soluble  in  ether,  in 
chloroform,  and  in  hot  alcohol.  A.,  Ligneus.  See 
A.,  Methyl  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Melicyl.  .See  A., 
Ji/ellissvl  (Illus.  Diet. ).  A.,  Melinic-,  A.,  Melissic-, 
A.,  Melissylic.  See  A.,  Mellissyl  ( Illus.  Diet. ).  A., 
Mentholic,  A.,  Menthyl,  A.,  Menthylic.  See 
Ar-:nthol  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Mesitic,  A.,  Mesityl, 
Kane's  names  for  acetone.  A.,  Methylic-,  Triethyl- 
ated.  See  Triethvlcarhinol.  A.,  Methylic-,  Tri- 
methylated.  See  lyhiiethvlearbinol.  A.,  Mon- 
acid.  A.,  Monad,  A.,  Monobasic.  See  A.s,  Mono- 
'■a/ent  (Illus.  Diet.  I.  A.,  Monochlorethyl,  A.,  Mon- 
ochlorethylic.  .See  /illiylene  ehlorhydrin.  A., 
Myricic,  A.,  Myricyl.  See  .-/.,  Mellissyl  (Illu.s. 
Diet.).  A.,  Myristic,  CjJIjdO,  a  substance  obtained 
from  spermaceti.  A.,  Octoic,  A.,  Octylic.  See 
A.,  Oetyl  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Orthooxybenzylic. 
-See  Sah\'enin  (Illus  Diet.).  A.,  Paraoxymethyl- 
benzyl.  '  See  A.,  Anisyl  (\\\m.  Diet.).  A.,  Per- 
fumers', deodorized  ethylic  alcohol.  A.,  Phellyl, 
Siewert's  name  for  cerin,  a  crystalline  preeipilale  ob- 


ALCOHOLATED 


51 


ALDEHVD 


tained  from  an  aijueous  extract  of  cork  by  action  of 
hot  alcoliul.  A.,  Phenallyl.  See  .-/.,  Citniamic. 
A.,  Phenethyl,  QlCeHjjH^ .  OH,  ethyl  alcdiol  in 
wliich  phenyl  replaces  hydrogen.  A.,  Phenyl,  car- 
bolic acid.  A.,  Phenylallylic.  See  A.,  Ciitiiamic. 
A.,  Phytosteryl.  See  I'liyloslcrin  (lUus.  Diet.). 
A.,  Pinacolic.  See  A.,  Ih-xyl  (Illus.  Diet.).  A., 
Propenyl,  tjlyceriii.  A.,  Pyroligneus,  niclhyl  alco- 
hol. A.,  Pyroracemic.  See  Antyliarbiiiol.  A., 
Quebrachyl.  See  {^inliraihol.  A.,  Styrilic.  Same 
as  .1.,  Ciniuiiuic.  A.,  Styronyl,  A.,  Styryl.  See 
A.,  Cinntintii'.  A.,  Sycoceryl  [aj'/ior,  fig;  ntjpoc, 
wax],  C,„I  1.5^,0,  an  alcohol  obtained  from  the  resin  of 
Ficus  nibii^inosa  of  New  South  Wales.  It  crystallizes 
in  silky  needles ;  melts  at  90°  C.  A.,  Tertiary  Tri- 
chlorbutyl.  See  AccUmecldorofonn.  A.,  Tetryl, 
A.,  Tetrylic.  See  .-/.,  >^/;/i'/ (Illus.  Diet. ).  A.,Thio-. 
See  i1/t7vv;/i/(r«  (Illu.s.  Diet.).  A.,  Toluylic.  See./., 
Tw/i'/ (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Triacid,  A.,Tribasic.  See 
A.,  Triatomic  (Illus.  Diet. ).  A.,  Trichloramidoeth- 
ylic.  See  Chlortiltinifnoniij.  A.,  Trichlorbutidene. 
See  Clihiralhiilylititm  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Trichlor- 
pseudobutyl.  See  Acctonechloroform.  A.,  Tri- 
chlortertiary-butyl.  See  Acetoiiechlorofonn.  A., 
Trimethylene,  C3H5(OH).^,  a  thick,  sweet  liquid. 
Syn.,  I'riiiiiiry  propyli'iie  glycol.  A.,  Vanillyl.  See 
I'liiiH/iii  (iflus.  Diet.).  '  A.,  Wood.  See  A., 
Afct/iy/.     A.,  Xylenic.     See  .J., /I/,///!'/ ( Illus.  Diet. ). 

Alcoholated  (nl-ko-liol-a'-lcJ  ).  Subjected  to  the  action 
of  alcohol  ;  prepared  with  alcohol. 

Alcoholdyscrasia  ( nl-ko-hol-dis-kni'-si-nh )  \iilcohol  : 
dyscrasin'].  The  characteristic  form  of  chronic 
alcoholism. 

Alcoholeum  {iil-ko-ho'-U-uiit).  A  tincture,  particularly 
one  prejiared  from  the  dried  plant. 

Alcoholicity  [nl-ko  lu<l-ii'-il-c).  The  alcoholic  strength 
of  any  -.ubstance  containing  alcohol. 

Alcoholist  (iii'ko-hol'-ist).  An  individual  affected  with 
alcohol  ism. 

Alcoholmeter  [n/-ko-/iol'-:iie-ti-r).  See  Alcoholonteler 
(Illus.   Diet.). 

Alcoholomania  [ttl-ko-)u>l-o-ma'-nc-cth).  Morbid  crav- 
ing for  intoxicating  beverages. 

Alcoholosis  {al-ko-hol-o'-sis).  See  Alcoholism  (Illus. 
Diet.  ). 

Alcoholparalysis  {al-ko-hol-par-al' -is-is).  A  disease 
of  conhrmed  inebriates  accompanied  by  ]>aralytic  ap- 
pearances, tremor,  disturbances  of  coordination,  and 
anesthesia.     Its  prognosis  is  relatively  favorable. 

Alcoholpseudoparalysis  (nl-ko-kol-su-i/o-piir-<tl'-is-is). 
Same  as  Alroltolparitlysis. 

Alcohometer  [nl-ko-liojii'-cf-iir).  See  Alcoholometer 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Alcometrical  (iil-ko-iiic/'-nk-nl).  Relating  to  the 
estimation  of  the  amount  of  alcohol  in  a  liquid. 

Alcoolature  {nlko-o-la-chiir)  [Fr.].  Filtered  ]nepara- 
tions  made  from  fresh  ]>lants  macerated  in  alcohol. 

Alcor  i^iiF-kor).      Calcined  copper. 

Alcornoc,  Alcornoco.      .See  Alconioijiic  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Aldehyd.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.,  Acetic,  A.,  Acetyl-. 
See  .-/,-,'A;/,/,//i'./ (Illus.  Diet.  ).  A.,  Acr-.  See  (V,). 
/<!H(i/(A7m'(/ (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Acryl,  A.,  Acrylic. 
See  .7(V»/tv'«  (Illus.  Diet.).  A. -alcohol.  See  under 
Alcohol.  A.-alcoholate,  C^IIjjO;  an  addition  com- 
pound of  acetic  acid  ami  ethyl  alcohol.  A.,  AUyl-. 
See  Acrolein.  A. -ammonia,  CjH^NO,  small  rhom- 
bic cry.stals  which  turn  brown  on  exposure,  obtained 
from  aldehyd  by  action  of  dry  ammonia;  soluble  in 
water,  slightly  soluble  in  ether  ;  melts  at  70°-So°  C.  ; 
boils  at  100°  C.  It  was  found  by  Dobereiner,  and 
named  by  l.iebig.  .Syn.,  .liiiiiioitiatcil  clliylic  nldehyj : 
Ace/ylomnioiiiuiii ;  Aiiiiiio>tinin  olclcliviitile  :    Elhiilene 


hydramin.  A.,  Aromatic,  an  aldehyd  obtained  as 
an  oxidation  product  of  a  primary  aromatic  alcohol  and 
in  turn  giving  rise  by  oxidation  to  a  monobasic  aro- 
matic acid.  A. -base.  See  Aldiii  (Illus.  Diet.).  A., 
Benzoic.  See  i?d-H=rt/(/,7/v(/ (Illus.  Diet.).  A. -blue, 
the  coloring-matter  obtained  from  a  solution  of  rosan- 
ilin  in  sulfuric  acid  by  action  of  aldehyd.  A., 
Brom-,  a  substitution  compound  of  ethylene  in  which 
one  or  more  atoms  of  hydrogen  are  replaced  with 
bromin.  A.,  Campholic.  See  />("•;/<■()/ (Illus.  Diet.). 
A.,  Caprylic,  Cj,Il,gU,  a  colorless  liquid  with  a 
pungent  odor,  obtained  by  distillation  of  sodium 
ricinoleate  and  sodium  hydrate,  boiling  at  171°  C.  ;  sp. 
gr,  o.9iSat20°C.  Hyn.,  Acloic  aldehyd.  A.  Char- 
acteristic, the  univalent  radicle  C(  H  )  ^  O  common 
to  the  aldehyds.  A.,  Chlor-,  one  of  a  class  of  substi- 
tution compounds  of  ethylene  in  which  one  or  more 
atoms  of  hydrogen  are  replaced  by  chlorin.  A., 
CoUidine,  A.,  Collinic,  an  oxidation  product  of  al- 
buminoids and  gelatin  ;  a  colorless,  viscid  oii  with 
odor  like  oil  of  cinnamon.  A.,  Crithmic,  an  oily, 
pungent  liquid  obtained  with  crithmic  acid  from  vola- 
tile oil  of  CrilliiuuiH  mariliniunt  by  action  of  nitric 
acid  ;  it  dissolves  in  alcohol  and  in  ether.  A.,  Cro- 
tonic.  See  CrotoiiaUchyd  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Dihy- 
droxybenzoic.  See  A.,  Pro/ocntechiiic  {IWus.  Diet.). 
A.,  Ethalic.  See  .•/.,  He.xdecolylic  (Illus.  Diet.). 
A. -ether.  .See  Crotoualdchvd  (I'llus.  Diet.).  A., 
Ethylic.  See  .7<v/,(/,/,7y'fr' (illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Ethyl- 
methylprotocatechuic.  See  Elhylvanillii).  A., 
Euodic-.  .See  .4.,  Aromatic.  A.,  Furfurancar- 
boxylic.  See //^yi/ra/ (Illus.  Diet. ).  A.,  Glycolyl, 
CHj(OH) .  CHO,  an  oxidation  product  of  tartaric  acid 
when  digested  with  water  at  5o°-6o°  C.  A. -green. 
See  Pigments,  Table  of  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Heptoic, 
A.,  Heptylic.  See  ./.,  Enanlhylic  (Illus.  Diet.). 
A.,  Isobutylic,  A.,  Isobutyryl,  CjH„0,  a  transpar- 
ent, colorless,  highly  refracti\e,  pungent  liquid ;  sp. 
gr.  0.797  at  15°  *-"•  ;  soluble  in  alcohol;  boils  at  61° 
C.  A.,  Isopropylbenzcic.  See  ./.,  Ciimic  (Illus. 
Diet).  A.,  Isovaleral,  A.,  Isovaleric,  QHi^O,  a 
pungent,  oily  liquid,  wiUi  an  odor  of  apples,  obtained 
from  oxidation  of  amyl  alcohol  ;  sp.  gr.  0.804  ^^  '5° 
C.  ;  miscible  in  alcohol  and  ether  ;  boils  at  92.5°  C. 
A.,  Mannitic-.  See  A/annitote  (Illus.  Diet.).  A., 
Mesitic,  a  substance  isomeric  with  acrolein  produced 
by  Kane  by  action  of  nitric  acid  on  acetone.  A., 
Meta-.  See  Mctaldchyd.  A.,  Methoxybenzoic, 
A.,  Methyloxybenzoic,  CuHjO(CH,)C(JH,  a  com- 
pound occurring  in  two  varieties  :  ( I )  Orthomethyl- 
oxybenzoic  aldehvd,  an  oily  liquid  boiling  at  230°  C. 
(2)  See  A.,  Anisic  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Methylpro- 
tocatechuic.  See  Vanillin  (Illus.  Diet.).  A., 
Methylsalicylic.  See.-/.,  Mcthyloxybcnioic.  A.,  Oc- 
toic.  See  A.,  Caprylic.  A.,  CEnanthic,  A.,  CEnan- 
thylic-.  See  A.,'  Enanthylic  (Illus.  Diet.).  A., 
Orthohydroxybenzoic-,  A.,  Orthoxybenzoic-. 
See  Aldehyd,  Salicylic  (Illus.  Diet.).  A..  Oxybu- 
tyr-.  A.,  bxybutyric.  .See  >-//</c/ (Illus.  Diet.).  A., 
Para-.  See  Paraldehvd  (\\\\m.  Diet.).  A.,  Para- 
ethylic.  See  /'<"v!/,/,//iv/' (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Para- 
methyloxybenzoic.  See  .-/.,  Anisic-  (Illus.  Diet.  V 
A.,  Paramucic.  See  /■'iirfnrol  (Ilhis.  Diet.  V  A., 
Phenylacetic,  QH„0,  a  liquid  boiling  at  about  207° 
C.  aTid  becoming  a  resinous  mass.  A.,  Piperomylic-. 
See  Pipcronal  [\\\\i^.  Diet.  1.  A.,  Propylic  or  Pro- 
pyl. See  A.,  Propionic  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Pyro- 
mucic.  See  Fiirfurol  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Pyrora- 
cemic, CH, .  CO  .  CHO,  a  yellow  volatile  oil  ob- 
tained by  boiling  isonltrosoaceton  with  dilute  sulfuric 
acid.  i^yn. ,  .■Icetylformvl :  Ji/ethylglyoxal :  Propanalon. 
[Richter.  ]      A. -radicle.     See  Radicle.     A. -resin,  a 


ALDEHVDASE 


ALGOPSYCHALIA 


brownish  resinous  body  obtained  by  heating  acetalde- 
hyd  wiili  alkalis.  A.,  Rutic-,  C,„ll2„<\,  a  sub- 
stance contained  in  oil  of  rue.  A.,  Succinic, 
CjHjO.;,  a  colorless  liquid  obtained  from  succinic  acid. 
A.,  Thiacetic,  C2H,.S  ;  ethylidene  sulfid,  a  substance 
not  yet  completely  isolated.  A.,Thio-,  an  aldehyd  in 
which  the  oxvgen  in  the  aldehy^l  cliaracteristic  is  re- 
placed with  sullur.  A.,  Thioacetic-.  See  .-/.,  Tlii- 
ai'.V/.-.  A.,  Thioformic,  A.,  Thyoforinic.  See 
MelhyUm  sulfij.  A.,  Toluic,  A.,  Toluylic,  CgH^O, 
a  substance  occurring  in  three  isomeric  forms,  all  of 
which  are  liquids.  A.,  Tribrom-,  A.,  Tribromated. 
See  Brumal  (lUus.  Diet.).  A.,  Trichlor-.  See 
Chloral  i Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Trichlorbenzoic,  CgU.,- 
CI3.  CHO,  a  solid  substance  occurring  in  two  isomeric 
forms.  A.,  Trichlorinated.  .See  Chloral  (Illus. 
Diet.).  A.,  Vanillic.  See  Vanillin  (Illus.  Diet.). 
A..  Vinic.     See  .-/iv/rtA/i/m/ (Illus.  Diet.). 

Aldehydase  (nl-Je-hi'-daz).  An  oxydase  occurring  in 
the  liver,  capable  of  oxidizing  salicylic  aldehyd  to  the 
correspondingacid  and  supposed  to  be  closely  concerned 
in  the  functions  of  that  organ. 

Ale-hoof  (dl-huf)  [ale:  AS.,  h<a_foJ,  head].  The 
ground-ivy,  Nipi'ta  glcchoma,  which  was  used  in 
making  ale  before  the  introduction  of  hops. 

Aleipsis  (al-i'-psis)  [(i>.£n/'(f,  an  anointing].  .Steatosis, 
fatly  degeneration.  A.  aucta.  See  J/yperslealosis. 
A.  diminuta.     See  Asten/osis  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Alembroth.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A. -salt.  See  Mer- 
ttirv-amniontttin  thlorid^  Fusible. 

Alepbanginus  [al-e-fan-ji'-niis).  See  Aloetric  (Illus. 
Diet. ). 

Aleptic  {al-ep'-tik).     S&e  Aliplic  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Alepton.  P.  [al-e//-ion).  Colloidal  ferromanganese 
peptonate. 

Alepton,  S.     Colloidal  ferromanganese  saccharate. 

Aletris.  ( See  Illus.  Diet. )  2.  [ii'/.trpir,  a  female 
grinder  of  corn].  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
natural  order  Hicntodoraceie. 

Aleukocytosis  (ah-lii-io-si-t(/-sis')  [n,  priv.  ;  '/.evKor, 
white ;  KvTor,  cell].  A  diminished  or  insufficient 
formation  of  leukocytes. 

Aleurites  {al-ii-ri'-le:\  [li/.f fp/77/f,  made  of  flour].  A 
genus  of  euphorbiaceous  plants.  The  seeds  of  A. 
cordata,  Steud.,  the  tung-tree  of  China  and  Japan, 
yield  an  oil  called  Chinese  wood-oil.  which  is  exten- 
sively used  in  the  arts,  and  in  medicine  in  skin  dis- 
eases, ulcerations,  and  carbuncles.  A.  triloba,  Forst., 
the  cand!e-nut  tree  of  India  and  the  South  Pacific  islands 
and  planted  in  the  West  Indies  ;  yields  from  its  seeds 
a  fixed  oil  called  Spanish  or  Belgaum  walnut  oil, 
which  has  mild  cathartic  properties  acting  as  castor  oil. 

Aleiaron  (f7/-//^-;'(7«)  [a/ft'/)(n'].  I.  Wheat  flour.  2.  See 
Ahiiroiie (l\\\x%.  Diet.).  A. -crystals,  A. -grains,  A.- 
granules.     ^Amt&s  Aleuroue, 

Aleuronic  (al-ii-ron'-ik).  Relating  to  aleurone  ;  also 
to  wheat  flour. 

Alexeterium  (al-eks-t-le' -re-urn')  [af^^tiriip,  a  defender: 
pi.,  alfxe/t'ria'^.  An  external  defensive  remedy  against 
poison  or  infection,  as  distinguished  from  aU-xiphar- 
mac,  an  internal  remedy.  The  plural  alexeteria  was 
formerly  used  to  designate  remedies  in  general,  but 
applied  later  to  those  used  against  the  poisonous  bites 
of  animals. 

Alexia.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.,  Cortical,  a  variety  of 
Wernicke's  sensory  aphasia  produced  by  lesions  of  the 
left  gyrus  angularis.  A.,  Motor,  inability  to  read 
aloud  what  is  written  or  printed,  although  it  is  com- 
prehended. A.,  Optical,  inability  to  comprehend 
written  or  printed  words.  A.,  Subcortical,  that  due 
to  interruption  of  the  direct  connection  between  the 
optic  center  and  the  gyrus  angularis. 


Alexipharmac.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Acting  as  an 
internal  antidote. 

Alexipharmaceutic  (^al-cks-e-far-ma-su'-tik).  See 
Altwipharmac. 

Alexipharmatic  {al-eks-e-far-mat' -ik).  See  Alexiphar- 
nia  '. 

Alexipyretic.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Acting  as  a  feb- 
rifuge. 

Alexocyte  (al-eks'-o-s'it)  [n/.fftii',  to  ward  off;  Kiro^^ 
a  cell].      Ilankin's  name  for  an  amphophil  leukocyte. 

Alfalfa  (al-/al'-/ah)\_At.,  nlj'ac\   'fiee  Mediiai^o  salivij. 

Alfontin  (al-Jon/'-in).    See  ^^yHj/;/ (Illus.  Diet. ). 

Algal  \al'-gal)  [«/;'«,  a  seaweed].     Relating  to  ..44w. 

Algaroba  (al-i,'a-ry-/'a)  [Ar.,  Al-Kharrubah,  the  carob 
tree].  I.  The  Mezquit  \xee,  Prosopis  julijiora.  2. 
The  carob  bean,  the  pods  of  Ccralouia  siliqiia,  L. 

Algarobia  {al-ga-r</-he-ah).  I.  See  Prosopis.  2. 
Mezc|uit,  the  resin  of  Prosopis  jiiliflora. 

Algarobilla,  Algarrobilla  [nl-f^ar-o-tiil'nh).  The  pods 
of  Cusalpijiia  bri-ifi'ha^  Baill.,  and  Prosopis  jiili- 
Jlora.  This  drug  contains  over  60^  of  tannin  and  a 
large  amount  of  ellagic  acid. 

Algedon.     See  Al.i;c-do  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Algefacient  {al-jc-fa'-shciit)  \algor,  cold ;  facere,  to 
make].      Cooling,  refrigerant. 

Algen  [al'-gi-n]  [«/yv?,  a  seaweed],  ^m^^\f^n<  ^n  o''y 
substance  resembling  furfurol,  derived  from  seaweeds 
by  di>tillation.     Syn.,  Fuctisol. 

Algeology  (all-Je-ol'-o-je).     See  Algohgy  (Illus.  Diet. ). 

Algeoscopy  (alje-os' -kop-e).     Synonym  of  Cryosiopy. 

Algesia.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Hyperesthesia  as  re- 
gards the  sensation  of  pain  ;  also  neuralgia. 

Algesimeter.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  A.,  Bj6rnstr6m's,one 
to  test  the  sensibility  of  the  skin.  A.,  Boas,  an  instru- 
ment for  determination  of  the  sensitiveness  over  the 
epigastrium. 

Algia  (al'-feah).      See  Algesia. 

Algid.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.-state,  the  cold  stage  of  a 
disease. 

Algidism,  Algidity  (al'-jid-izm,  aljid'-it-e)  [algidus, 
cold].  A  marked  sense  of  coldness ;  chilliness.  A., 
Progressive.    See  Sclerema  neonatorum  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Algidness  (al'-jid-nes).     See  Algidism. 

Algific  (al-ji/'-ik)  [algidus,  cold].  Relating  to  or  caus- 
ing cold. 

Alginate  (al'-jin-at)  [alga,  a  seaweed].  Any  salt  of 
alginie  acid. 

Alginoid  ((//'-/■;■»»-('/(!')  [<?/;;»»,•  f!(!of,  likeness].  Resem- 
bling algin  ;  applied  to  metallic  compounds  of  alginie 
acid. 

Alginuresis  (al-jin-u-re'-sis).  See  Algeinuresis  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Algiomotor  (al-je-om' -o-lor)  [ap; of,  pain;  mo7'ere,  to 
move].     Causing  movements  attended  with  pain. 

Algiomuscular  [al-je-o-miis'-iii-lar)  [<"i/;or,  pain  ;  mus- 
(uliis,  a  muscle].     Causing  pain  in  the  muscles. 

A\gogSTi\c  (al-go-i'en'-ih)  [iOyor,  pain;  > Eiiar,  to  pro- 
duce]. I.  Causing  neuralgic  pain.  2.  [algidus,  cold; 
generare,  to  generate].  Lowering  the  body-temper- 
ature below  the  normal. 

Algogenin  (al-go/'-en-in).  A  body  derived  from  fer- 
mented animal  matter,  which  produces  a  fall  of  tem- 
perature when  administered  to  animals.        « 

Algoid  (n/'-;wV/)  [<?/(,'",  seaweed  ;  (kSoc,  likeness].  Re- 
sembling the  group  Ali^'ic  (see  Illus.  Diet.). 

Algolagnia  (al-go-lag'-ne-ah)  [n'/ync,  pain;  /a;jf/n, 
venery].  Sexual  perversion  in  which  pain  enjoined 
or  endured  plays  a  part.      CL,  .Sadism  :  Masochism. 

Algometry.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.,  Electric,  a  com- 
parative estimation  of  the  pain  produced  by  an  induced 
electric  current. 

Algopsychalia  (algo-si-ka' -le-ah).     See  Psychoalgalia. 


ALGOSE 


53 


ALKATRIT 


Algose  {al'-goz)  \_ii.\'iJiii,  cold].     Extremely  cold. 

Algospastic,  Algospasticus  (al-go-s/'ast'-ii!.  -us)  [a/- 
yi)c,  pain  ;  (7.Trt07/hy^%  a  pulling].  Resembling  or  of 
the  nature  of  painful  cranips. 

Algous  {ii/'-;^us).      Pertaining  to  Algii:. 

Alnandal  {al-luin'-dal )  [Ar.,  Ar  liandkal\  Colo- 
cyiitli.  A.,  Trochisci-,  troches  consisting  of  5  pans 
of  colocynth  pulp  and  I  part  of  gum  arable.  Dose, 
3-12  gr. 

Alicyclic  (al-i-siJi'-lit)  [a'/eiQitp,  fat;  /crx/or,  a  circle]. 
Pertaining  to  any  hydroaromatic  derivative  having  a 
ring-formation,  carbocyclic,  but  approaching  the  ali- 
phatic derivatives  in  chemic  behavior.  Svn.,  Alipluilic 
cyclic. 

Alienated  {al-yen-a'-tcd)  [iilienarc,  to  withdraw],  i. 
Insane.      2.   Gangrenous. 

Alienatio  lal-ycii-n'-s/ic-o).  See  Alienation  (lUus. 
Diet. ).     A.  partis,  gangrene. 

Alienation,  Mental.  A  term  embracing  every  aberra- 
tion from  normal  mental  activity. 

Alienism  (al'-yen-izm)  \_aHeiiarc,  to  deprive  of  reason]. 
The  study  and  treatment  of  mental  disorders. 

Alima  (iil-i'-mah)  [a>.i/i«r,  without  hunger].  Nutritious 
substances. 

Aliment.  (See  lUus.  Diet.)  A.,  Accessory,  A., 
Adjective,  a  condiment.  A.,  Substantive,  a  food 
with  nutritive  value  as  distinguished  from  a  condi- 
ment. 

Alimental.     ?iee  Alimcn/ary  (\\\\is.  Diet.). 

Alimentary,  Curative.     See  Aliinentollicrupy. 

Alimentation.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.,  Artificial. 
See  Fc-ding,  Ai-tificial  {\\\\i%.  Diet.).  A.,  Artificial-, 
Forced.  See  Feeding,  Forced  (Illus.  Diet.).  A., 
Iodic-,  the  administration  of  iodin  with  the  food.  A., 
Voluntary-,  the  nourishment  of  those  who  are  willing 
to  be  fed,  but  are  incapacitated. 

Alimentative  {^al-im-ent' -a-tii').  Relating  to  nourish- 
ment. 

Alimentativeness,  Alimentiveness  {nl-im-enl'-a-liv- 
nes,  al-i-menC^-iz'->tes).  The  natural  instinct  for  taking 
food. 

Alimentotherapy  (al-im-ent'-o-tlier' -ap-e).  The  treat- 
ment of  disease  by  systematic  feeding. 

Alinite  (<;/'-/«-!/).  A  commercial  pure  culture  of  A;- 
cilliis  ellenbac/iiensis,  claimed  to  have  the  power  of 
fixing  free  nitrogen  and  of  producing  nitrogenous  com- 
pounds in  soil. 

AUnjection  i^al-in-jeiy -shun')  \_alcoliol :  inicere,  to  in- 
ject]. .\  process  of  preserving  anatomic  specimens  by 
repeated  injections  of  alcohol. 

Aliphatic  [al-c-fat'-ik)  [(J/hou/;,  fat].  Fatty.  A.- 
cyclic.     See  Alicyclic. 

Alisphenoidalia  (al-is-fe-noid-a'-le-a/i).  The  greater 
wings  of  the  sphenoid. 

Alizaramid    [al-is-ar'-am-id ).    Cj^H^O.^    •;     ^.r  •     A 

brown  crjstalline  substance  obtained  from  boiling  a 
dilute  solution  of  alizarin  in  ammonia.  Syn.,  Ai/iido- 
anthraqitinon. 

Alizarein  [al-iz-ar'-e-in).     See  Alizarimid. 

Ali-zari.     The  oriental  name  for  madder. 

Alizaric  (iil-iz-iii-'-il:).  Relating  to  or  having  the 
nature  of  alizarin. 

Alizarimid  [al-iz-ai-'-im-id).  C,,H.N02.  A  violet- 
red  substance  obtained  from  tlocculent  precipitated 
alizarin  by  action  of  ammonia  with  heat;  it  becomes 
nearly  black  on  drying.      Syn  ,  Alizarein. 

Alizarin.  (See  IIIu^.  Diet.  I  A.,  Blue-green.  See 
under  Pigment.  A. -bordeaux.  See  under  Pigment. 
A. -green.  See  Pigments,  Conspectus  of  (Illus. 
Diet. ).  A.-indigo-blue.  See  under  Pigment. 
A.-yellow.     See  Galhicctophenon  (Illus.  Diet.). 


Alk  [.\r.,  Ulk'\.  A  gum  resin  from  the  terebinth  tree, 
Pistiiciij  lerebinthits,  L. 

Alkadermic  (^al-kadui'-mik)  [altnli :  iipun,  skin]. 
iVrtaining  to  or  containing  an  alkaloid  used  in  sub- 
cutaneous injection. 

Alkahol.     See  Alcohol. 

Alkalescence.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.  of  the  Humors, 
a  tendency  of  the  system  to  alkaline  or  putrid  fermen- 
tation. 

Alkalescentia  [nl-ial-es-ent'-slte-ah).  i.  Alkales- 
cence.    2.   Alkalinizing  drugs  or  agents. 

Alkali.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.,  Acetated  Vegetal, 
potassium  acetate.  A.,  Acetited  Volatile,  ammo- 
nium acetate.  A.,  Aerated,  a  combination  of  an 
alkali  with  carbonic  acid  ;  potassium,  sodium,  or  am- 
monium carbonate.  A.,  Aerated  Fixed  Mineral-, 
sodium  carbonate.  A.,  Aerated  Fixed  Vegetal, 
potassium  carbonate.  A.,  Aerated  Volatile,  anmio- 
nium  carbonate.  A. -albuminate,  a  soluble  powder 
used  as  a  culture-medium  in  bacteriology-.  A.,  Ani- 
mal-, ammonia.  A.,  Deliquescent,  potash.  A., 
Effervescing-,  a  carbonate  of  an  alkali.  A.,  Effer- 
vescing Fixed  Mineral,  sodium  carbon.ile.  A., 
Effervescing  Fixed  Vegetal,  potassium  carbonate. 
A.,  Effervescing  Volatile,  ammonium  carbonate. 
A.,  Marine,  soda.  A.,  Mephitic  Volatile,  ammo- 
nium carbonate.  A. -metal,  a  metal  of  which  the  oxid 
combines  with  water  to  form  an  alkali.  A.,  Mineral-, 
any  inorganic  alkali.  A.,  Organic,  one  forming  an 
essential  constituent  of  an  organism.  A.,  Prussian-, 
a  cyanid  of  an  alkali-metal.  A.,  Urinary-,  ammonia. 
A.,  Vegetal,  potash  ;  also  applied  to  the  alkaloids. 
A.,  Volatile,  ammonium  ;  also  ammonium  carbonate. 

Alkalifiable  {al-kalif-i'-a-bl).  Capable  of  being  con- 
verte<l  into  an  alkali. 

Alkalify  ^a!-kai'-ij-i).     To  transform  into  an  alkali. 

Alkalimetric  {at-kal-i-met' -rik).  Relating  to  alkalim- 
etry. 

Alkalious  (nl-kal'-e-us).     Alkaline. 

Alkalithia  (nlkal-ith'-e-ah).  An  effenescent  prepara- 
tion used  in  rheumatism,  said  to  contain  I  gr.  caffein, 
5  gr.  lithium  bicarbonate,  10  gr.  sodium  bicarbonate, 
in  each  heaping  teaspoonful.  Dose,  I  heaped  tea- 
sjjoonful  3  times  daily  in  a  large  glass  of  water. 

Alkalizate  yal-knl'-iz-at).  I.  To  render  alkaline.  2. 
.Vikaline.      3.    An  alkaline  substance. 

Alkaloid.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.,  Animal.  See  Leu- 
komain  (Illus.  Diet.).  •  A..  Artificial,  one  produced 
synthetically.  A.,  Cadaveric  01  Putrefactive.  See 
Ptomain  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Glucosid,  a  substance 
which  exhibits  the  characteristics  of  an  alkaloid,  but 
is  capable  of  decomposition  into  sugar  and  another 
substance  when  acted  upon  by  dilute  acid.  A.,  Nar- 
cotic, an  alkaloid  having  narcotic  properties. 

Alkaloimeter  (alk,ilo-ini'-et-ur).  \  modificaiion  of 
the  alkalimeter  for  estimating  the  amount  of  an  alka- 
loid in  a  solution. 

Alkaloimetry  {nl-kal-o-im'-et-re).  The  quantitative  es- 
timation of  alkaloids. 

Alkaluretic.  (  See  Illus.  Diet. )  2.  A  drug  rendering 
the  urine  alkaline. 

Alkametric  (al-ka-mel'-rik)  [alkali:  /lirpnr,  a  meas- 
ure].    Pertaining  to  a  metric  dose  of  an  alkaloid. 

Alkane  (al'-kan).     See  Paraffin  (2)  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Alkanin.     See  Alkannin  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Alkargen  {al-kar^-jen)  \_alkarsin  :  jfi-ivir,  to  produce]. 
Dimeihylarsenic  acid,  obtained  from  alkarsin  by  the 
action  of  water. 

Alkasal  (al'-ka-zal).  See  Ahiininiumpotassiunt  sali- 
cylate. 

Alkatrit  (al'-ka-lrit)  [alkali :  trilurare,  to  nib  together], 
A  triturate  made  from  an  alkaloid. 


ALKEINES 


54 


ALLUS 


Alke'ines  (<il'-l:c--iiiz).     A  collective  name  for  the  ethers 

I'ornieil  from  the  alkines. 
Alkekengin    {a/-iv-i;>i'-yin).       See    P/iy:a/in.        A., 

Silicated,  a  conipouiul  uf  alkekengin  and  silica. 
Alkekenji  {al-ke-i\->i'-ii)  [Ar..  AUahnJI.     The  fruit 

of    the    common    winter    cherry,    Fhyuilis   alkekengi 

('!■  -.). 

Alkene  (,ii'-kiii).     See  OUfui  (Ulus.  Diet.). 

Alkermes  (al-km-' -iiiiz).     See  Kcniiei  (Illus.  Uict.). 

Alkine  (,il'-k'tn).  Any  member  of  the  acetylene  series 
of  liydrocarbons.      Syn.,  Alkniniii. 

Alkylamin  yal-kil'-am-iii\.  One  of  those  bodies  which 
reMill  from  the  introduction  of  univalent  alkyls  into 
ammonia  for  its  hydrogen  ;  one,  two,  or  three  hydrogen 
atoms  of  the  ammonia  molecule  may  suffer  this  replace- 
ment, thus  yielding  /'fimuiy  or  iiioiiii/ky/'i"ii"s  having 
the  general  formula  NHj(C„H2„+,);  s^ioiii/ivy  or  <//- 
alkyliimiiis  having  the  general  formula  NIl(C„H.j|,.).j) 


(C,,H.,,+,); 


and    tcr/iiirv   or    truilkvlaiiiins   of    the 


general    formula  N"(C„Hj„+,)  (CpH.^i,+,)  (C,,H.^,_,). 

Alkylate  {al'-kil  al\.  A  compound  derived  from  a  mon- 
aloniic  alcohol  by  replacement  of  the  hydroxyl  hydro- 
gen Ijy  a  metal. 

Alkylation  (i)/-ki/-ii'-skii)i).  The  exchange  of  hy- 
drnxvlic  hvdrogen  atoms  for  methyl  groups. 

Alkyle'ne  {al'-ki/iii).     See  OUfin  (Illus.  Uict.). 

Alky  lie  [al-kil'-ik).  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature  of  an 
alkyl. 

Alkyiogen  \til-kil'-o-jin).  A  haloid  salt  of  an  alcohol 
radicle. 

Allachesthesia  (nl-ah-ki-s-l/ie'-se-ah)  \_a/'/ax>i,  in  an- 
otlier  place  ;  oiuHz/mr,  sensation].  Erroneous  localiza- 
tion of  tactile  impressions  differing  from  allochiria  in 
the  respect  that  the  sensation  is  felt  on  the  same  side  of 
the  body,  but  in  a  different  place  from  that  in  which 
the  irritation  occurs. 

Allanate  (n/'-Dii-al).     A  salt  of  allanic  acid. 

Allantis  {al-aii'-lis).     The  allantois. 

Allantoate  yal-an' -to-a! ).     .\  salt  of  allantoic  acid. 

AUantodes.     See  Allantoitlcs. 

Allantoic.  (.See  Illus.  Uict.)  A.  Fluid.  See  Li- 
i^lii'r  nnlllii  splti'ill.^, 

AUantoid.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  3.  The  allantois.  A. 
Animal.  See  W/ZkhAvV/wh  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.  Liq- 
uid.    See  Litjuor  iiz/ini/  sptirius. 

AUantoides  (al-an-lo'-ui-ez)  [L.].  I.  AUantoid.  2. 
.\  sausage.     3.   The  great  toe.     4.   The  allantois. 

Allasia  (nZ-n'-u-in'i)  [liz/nr,  a  sausage].  A  genus  of 
plants  belonging  to  the  order  Ciiiiiy/n/difit.  A.  payos, 
an  -\frican  species  the  leaves  of  which  are  used  as  a 
piiultice  to  hasten  parturition. 

Allaxis  [ii/aks'-is)  [aMinnni;  to  vary].  Metamoiphosis, 
transformation  ;  the  act  or  process  of  conversion  into 
some  other  condition  or  thing.      Syn.,  Allage. 

Allay  (,;/■<;').       See  Alley  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Allectuary  (,d-c-k'-tii-a-t\).     See  EUctiiary. 

Allen's  Fusible  Cement.  A  composition  for  cement- 
ing (lorcelain  teeth  to  a  plate. 

Allen's  (Charles  W.)  lodinTest.  See  under /■//i-;/- 
iH'is  Vt't'sicolor. 

Allene  ((?/-«/ ).  CHj^C^CH^.  An  isomer  of  allyl- 
ene.      Syn.,  fl-Allylcne  :  Isoallyltne. 

Alleotic.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  remedy  or  agent 
having  an  alterative  action. 

All-heal.     (See  Illus.  Diet.)     2.   A  panacea. 

Alliarius  [al-i-a' -re-its')  \_,il/iiim,  garlic].     Garlicky. 

Alliatus  [al-i-a'-tiis).      Made  with  garlic. 

Allidene  [al'-'tJ-in).  QH,.  A  bivalent  radicle  found 
in  acrolein. 

Alligation  {,i!-ig-,i'-skii>i).     ?,te  Alloy  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Alligator  \<il-f-i;ii'-/oi-)  [Sp.,  el  legurlo,  the  lizard].  A 
genus  of  reptiles.     A.  sinensis,  the  Chinese  alligator, 


the   scales  of  which   are   used    in    the    treatment   of 

sv|jhilis. 
AU'iotic  (itl-c-of-ik).     See  Alleotk  (Illus.  Diet.). 
Alliturate  yul-il'-ii-rat).      .\  salt  of  allituric  acid. 
Alio-.      I.  A  prefix  used  in  chemistry  to  designate  a  body 

which    has    been    rendered  more  stable  by  heal ;  also 

used  to  represent   isomerism  when  there  is   "  relative 

as^'mInetry." 
AUochesthesia.     See  Allachesthesia. 
AUochroism     {al-ok'-iv-hm)    [ii/./or,    other;    XP"!'") 

color].      I.    ^'ariation  in  color.      2.    A  change  of  color. 
Alloeomorphia,  AUoeotnorphosis.    See  Allomorphism 

(llhis.  Diet. ). 
AUoeopathy.     See  Allopathy  (Illus.  Diet.). 
Allogotrophia       (al-o-go-tro' -fe-ah)       [a/./'of,      other ; 

Tjicurn-,   lo  nourish].     The  nourishment  of  one   part 

of  the  body  at  the  expen.se  of  some  other  part. 
Alloiosis,    AUoiotics.      See    Alleosis,    Alleotic    (Illus. 

Diet.). 
AUomorphic,    AUomorphous,    Allomorphus    {al-o- 

inor'-fii,  -lis).      Affected  with  allomorphism. 
AUomorphosis    [al-o-iiior-fo'-sis).     See   Allomorphism 

(Illus.  Diet.). 
Allopalladium  [al-o-pal-a' -de-iint).       A  crystalline  va- 

riet)"  of  palladium. 
AUophanamid    (al-o-faii-aiii'-id).      See  Biuret  (Illus. 

Diet.). 
Allophanate  (al-o/'-aii-at ).     A  salt  of  allophanic  acid. 
Allophanic  [al-o-faii'-ik)   [n//0(;5ai7/(-,  ai)pearing  olher- 

wi-e].        Changing     in    color   or    appearance.      A.- 

amid.     See  Biuret  (Illus.  Diet.). 
AUotherm    (ul'-o-thitnii)  [ii//.of,  other  ;  Wtp/zn,  heat]. 

An  organism  whose  temperature  is  directly  dependent 

on  its  culture-medium. 
Allotrieccrisis.     See  ^//o/;vV(V7jm  (Illus.  Diet.). 
Allotriolith  (al-o-tri'-o-lith)    {IO'/utjiidc,  strange;  //flof, 

stone].      A  calculus  composed  of  unusual  material  or 

formed  in  an  abnormal  situation. 
Allotriophagist  {al-o-tri-of  -a-jisf) .    A  person  addicted 

to  allotriophagy. 
Allotriophagous    (al-o-tri-o/'-ci-giis).      Relating    to   a 

depraved  appetite  for  innutritious  substances. 
Allotriophagy.      (.See  Illus.  Diet.)     Syn.,  J'elhicia.     2. 

The  eating  of  innutritious  and  indigestible  substances. 
AUotriotectic,  Allotriotecticus  (al-o-tri-o-tek'-tik,  -us). 

Relating  to  allotriotexis  (Illus.  Diet.). 
Allotropic  ((;/-(>/'-;vi-///')[a//of,  other  ;  r^jo-;/,  a  change]. 

Relating  to  or  marked  by  isomerism. 
Alloxamid    (al-oks-um'-iil )    [alloxan,-    ammonia'\.      .\ 

substance,    C,,HjN,Oj,   obtained   from  alloxan  by   the 

action  of  ammonia. 
Alloxanate  (nl-oks'-aii-at).      A  salt  of  alloxanic  acid. 
AUoxanic  (al-oks-aii'-ik).     Obtained  from  or  having  the 

nature  of  alloxan. 
Alloxanthin.     See  Alloxaiitiu  (Illus.  Diet.). 
Alloxin    (al-oks'-iit)    [allaiitoiii'\.      Any   of  a   series  of 

xanthin  bases,  the  result  of  the  s]jlitting  up  of  chroma- 
tin, and  which  on  oxidation  produce  uric  acid. 
Alloxur,  Alloxuric  {al-oks'-iir,  al-oks-ii'-rik).     A  term 

applied  by  Kossel   and  Kiiiger  to  the  xanlhin  bases, 

from   the  fact  that  these,  like  uric  acid,  contain  alloxan 

and   urea  groups.     A.    Bases,  A.    Bodies,  .\anthin, 

hypoxanthin,  guanin,  paraxanthin,  adenin. 
Alloxuremia    (al-oks-ure'-iiie-ah)    [iillojcur ;   uremia']. 

Toxemia  due  to  the  resorption  of  the  xanthin  or  alloxur 

bases. 
AUoxuria  (<r/-c^.r-«'-;v-rt/;)  [u//of,  other ;  offf,  sharp; 

nvji'fiv,  to  urinate].  The  pathologic  secretion  of  alloxur 

bodies     (uric  acid,    xanthin,    hypoxanthin,    paraxan- 
thin, adenin,  carnin,  etc. )  in  the  urine. 
Alius  (al'-iis)  [L.].     The  great  toe.     A.  pollex,  the 

thumb. 


ALLYL 


55 


ALOES 


AUyl.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Alh/iiiii;  Acryl;  Pro- 
pylenyl.  A.  Acetate,  I.  C3H5.CJH3O,  an  aromatic 
liquid  with  sliarp  taste,  boiling  at  I03°-I04°  C.  2.  A 
salt  of  allylacetic  acid.  A.  Acid  Sulfate.  See  A. 
Stilftiti.  A.-aldehyd,  acrolein.  A.  Borate,  (Cj- 
HjjjBOj,  a  liquid  giving  off  pungent  irritating  vapors 
winch  cause  a  flow  of  tears;  it  boils  at  l68°-I75°  C. 
A.  Bromid,  C-jH-Br,  a  liquid  with  pungent  odor ;  sp. 
gr.  1.436  at  15°  C;  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether;  boils 
at  70°-7l°  C.  ^sn. ,  Broiiiopropylciit-.  A.  Carbamin, 
CN  .  CjH^,  a  liquid  obtained  by  heating  allyl  iodid 
with  silver  cyanid;  it  has  an  extremely  foul  and  pene- 
trating odor;  boils  at  96°-io6°  C.  Syn.,  Allyl  cyanid ; 
Allyl  isocyixnid.  A.  Carbimid,  CO  .  NC3H5,  a  foul 
liquid  causing  tears,  found  by  Cahours  and  FLofmann 
in  silver  cyanate  by  action  of  allyl  iodid.  Syn.,  Allyl 
isihyaiiii/c.-  Ailyl  carboxylaniin;  Allyl psaiiUnyanale. 
A.-carboxylamin.  See  A.  Carbiiiiut.  A.  Chlorid, 
C3H5CI,  a  pungent  liquid;  sp.  gr.  0.937  at  20°  C; 
boils  at  45°  C.  Syn.,  Chlorolrityhii.  A.  Chloro- 
bromhydrin.  See  Ctilorobroinkydrin.  A.  Cyan- 
amid.  See  Sinamiu  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.  Dioxid,  Cj- 
Hj^Oj,  a  colorless  liquid  obtained  from  allyl  alcohol 
by  action  of  glycerin  and  o.xalic  acid  ;  sp.  gr.  1. 16  at  16° 
C;  boils  at  I7I°-I72°  C;  soluble  in  water,  alcohol, 
and  chloroform.  Hyn.,  Diallyl o\  id.  A. -ethyl.  See 
Amylene  (Illus.  Diet.).  A. ethyl  Oxid,  A.ethylic 
Oxid.  See  Ether,  Altyhthyl.  A.ethylic,  containing' 
both  allyl  and  edier.  A.  Formate,  CjH^O.j,  a  liquid 
having  the  odor  of  mustard,  boiling  at  82°-S3'  C, 
formed  in  the  preparation  of  fomiic  acid  from  gly- 
cerol and  oxalic  acid.  A.  and  Glyceryl  Oxid.  See 
Tnullylm  (Illus  Diet.).  A.  Hydrate,  allyl  alcohol. 
A.  Hydrid.  )x^  Propylene  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.  and 
Hydrogen  Sulfate.  See  A.  SitlpUe.  A.  and  Hy- 
drogen Sulfid.  See  A.  Hydromlfid.  A.  Hydro- 
sulfite,  A.  Hydrosulfid,  C3H5.  SH,  a  mercaptan  ob- 
tained by  Cahours  and  Hofmann  from  an  alcoholic  solu- 
tion of  potassium  hydrosulfid  by  action  of  allyl  iodid  ; 
it  is  a  liquid  boiling  at  90°  C.  Syn.,  Allyl  mercaptan; 
Allyl  and  hydro;^en  sulfid.  A.  Iodid,  C3H-I,  a  pun- 
gent liquid;  sp.  gr.  1.848  at  12°  C;  soluble  in  alco- 
hol ;  boils  at  loo°-i02°C.  It  is  a  reaction  product  of 
phosphorus,  iodin,  and  allyl  alcohol.  A.  Isocyanate. 
See.-/.  Cart>i/Nid.  A.  Isocyanid,  See  A.  Carbamin. 
A.  Isosulfocyanate,  A.  Isosulfocyanid.  See  A. 
Mustard  Oil  (IWiis..  Diet.).  A -mercaptan.  See .4. 
Hydrosulfid.  A. methyl,  a  radicle  composed  of  allyl 
and  methyl.  A.methyl  Oxid,  A.methylic  Oxid.  See 
Ether,  All\^.methvL  A.methylic.  composed  of 
allyl  and  methyl.  A.  Monobromid.  See  .-/.  Bro- 
mid. A.  Monochlorid.  See  A.  Clilorid.  A.  Mono- 
iodid.  See  .-/.  Jodid.  A.  Mustard-oil.  Syn.,  A. 
pseudosiilfocyanate ;  A.  pseudothiocyanate :  A.  isolliio- 
cvanate :  A.  isosttlfoeyanate :  A.  Ihiocarbiinid.  A. 
Nitrate,  C3M5 .  NO,,  a  mobile  liquid  of  pungent  odor, 
boiling  at  106°  C,  formed  from  silver  nitrate  by  action 
of  allyl  bromid.  A.  Oxalate,  CjH,d()j,  an  oily  liquid 
with  odor  of  mustard.  A.  Oxid.  See  Ether,  Allyl. 
A. -phenol,  C^Hi^O,  a  body  obtained  from  anisic 
aldehvd  bv  action  of  potash  ;  it  forms  laminar  crystals. 
A.  arid  Phenyl  Oxid.  See  Ether,  .4l.'ylphenyl.  A.- 
phenylic.  cuniaining  allyl  and  phenyl.  A.phenylic 
Oxid,  A.phenyl  Oxid.  .See  Elh,r,  Allylphenyl. 
A.-piperidin.  C.II15X.  a  liquid  boiling  at  140°  C. 
A.  Pseudocyanate.  See  .-/.  Carbimid.  A.  Pseu- 
dosulfocyanate,  A.  Pseudothiocyanate.  See  .-/. 
.!/;«/.;/■./ tW(  Illus.  Diet. ).  A.  Rhodanate.  See.-/. 
Thiocyanate.  A.  Sulfate,  C3ll5HS<J,,  a  substance 
acting  as  a  monobasic  acid  and  forming  salts  called 
allylsulfates.  Syn.,  .4llvlsul/uric  acid :  .Allyl and  hy- 
dr'ogen  sulfate.     A.  Sulfid. '  (See  Illus.  Diet. )     It'is 


stomachic  and  sedative.  Dose,  J  tablespoonful  of  a 
I  :  600  mixture  every  U  hour.  It  is  also  used  as  an 
enema  in  cholera  and  subeutaneously  in  o.^'r  solution 
in  sterilized  olive  oil  in  tuberculosis.  A.  Sulfocar- 
bamid.  See  Thiosinamin  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.  Sulfo- 
cyanate,  A.  Sulfocyanid.  See  A.  Thiocyanate. 
A.-sulfourea,  A.-sulfurea.  See  Thiosinamin 
(Illus.  Diet.  ).  A.  Thioalcohol.  See  A.  Hydro- 
sulfid. A.  Thiocarbamid.  See  Thiosinamin  (Illus. 
Diet.).  A.  Thiocarbimid.  See  A.  Mustard  Oil 
(Illus.  Diet.).  A.  Thiocarbonate,  a  salt  of  allyl- 
thioearbonic  acid.  A.  Thiocyanate,  NC.SC3H5,  a 
colorless,  strongly  refracting  oily  liquid  with  odor  of 
garlic  and  hydrocyanic  acid,  isomeric  with  allyl  mustard 
oil  and  producing  headache,  nervous  excitement,  and 
nausea  when  inhaled.  Syn.,  Artificial  oil  of  mustard; 
Allyl  sulfocyamid.  A. -thiourea.  See  Thiosinamin 
(Illus.  Diet.).  A.  Trichlorid.  See  Trichlorhydrin. 
A. -urea,  CO.  X.,H3(C3llj),  large  prismatic  crystals, 
easily  soluble  in  water,  and  melting  at  241°  C. 

AUylene  (al'-il-en).  CH3 .  C  =  CH.  A  gas  with 
strong  odor,  taking  fire  readily  and  burning  with  a 
smoky  flame  ;  was  first  obtained  by  Markownikow  by 
heating  propylene  bromid  with  alcoholic  potash. 
Syn.,  Propine  ;  Methylacetylene. 

AUylenic  (al-il-en'-ik).     Relating  to  allylene. 

Allylic  [al-il'-ik).      Relating  to  allyl. 

AUylid  (al-il-id).  A  direct  combination  of  allyl  with  a 
base. 

Alnus.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  genus  of  shrubs  and 
trees  of  the  order  Cupuliferecc.  A.  glutinosa.  Medic., 
common  European  alder ;  has  astringent  bark  and 
leaves,  which  are  used  in  intermittent  fever  and  as 
an  application  in  wounds  and  ulcers.  A.  serrulata, 
Willd.,  smooth,  American,  or  tag  alder,  and  A. 
incana.  Medic,  have  similar  qualities.  The  latter  is 
recommended  as  a  hemostatic.  Fl.  Ext.  oi  A.  serru- 
lata :  Dose,  30-60 n\,  (1.8-3.7C.C.). 

Alocasia  (al-o  ha'-ze-ali).  A  genus  of  plants  belong- 
ing to  the  order  Aroideic.  The  juice  of  A.  montana, 
a  native  of  the  East  Indies,  is  used  as  a  stimulant  and 
rubefacient. 

Aloe.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  genus  of  plants  be- 
longing to  the  lily  family.  A.  succotrina,  I..im.,  A. 
vera,  L.,  A.  spicata,  L. ,  and  A.  perry i.  liaker,  yield 
the  bulk  of  the  commercial  aloes.  A. -bitter,  a  bittei 
principle  obtained  from  aloes  by  evaporation  of  the 
aqueous  extract  from  which  the  aloe-resin  has  been 
extracted.  A. -bitter.  Artificial,  a  body  obtained 
from  aloes  by  action  of  nitric  acid.  A. -resin,  an 
amorphous  resinous  constituent  of  aloes  obtained  as  a 
deposit  from  a  hot  aqueous  solution  of  aloes  on  cool- 
ing. 

Aloephanginus  {,il-o-e-fan-ji'-nus).  See  Aloelic  (Whis. 
Diet.  ). 

Aloes  ial'-dz).  The  plants  of  the  genus  .-//c.-- and  also 
the  inspissated  juice  of  a  number  of  the  species.  A., 
Barbadoes,  that  derived  from  .4loe  vera,  L.  It  is 
imp'  rted  from  the  Barbadoes  Islands.  A.,  Bethels- 
dorp,  the  finest  Cape  aloes,  which  is  collected  at  the 
Bethelsdorp  Mission.  A.,  Bitter  of.  See  .-liiin 
(Illus.  Diet.);  a]iO  Aloe-bitter.  A.,  Cape,  that  de- 
rived from  Aloe  spicata,  L.,  A.  fero.x.  Mill.,  anil 
other  species  growing  abundantly  at  Cape  of  Goo<l 
Hope,  whence  it  is  imported.  A.,  Cura<;oa,  re- 
sembles Barbadoes  aloes,  but  has  a  different  odor  and 
appears  to  be  produced  by  Aloe  vera,  .4.  spicata.  and 
A.  succotrina,  and  partly  by  A.  chinen<is,  Steud. 
A.,  East  Intlian.  See  A.,  Socotrine.  A.,  Horse. 
See  A.,  Caballine  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Jafferabad. 
the  product  of  .4loe  abyssinica.  Lam.  ;  it  is  also  called 
Mocha  aloes.     A.,  Mineral,  bitumen.     A.,  Musam- 


ALOKTAMID 


50 


ALTII.KA 


bra,  aloes  made  in  liulia  from  Alof  7'ern^  L.  A.- 
purple.  See  Acid,  Aloetic.  A.,  Shining,  Cape 
aloes.  A.,  Socotrine,  that  obtained  from  Alof  pt-tryi 
and  A.  siucotrina ;  it  is  tonic  and  cathartic.  Fid. 
Ext.,  dose,  1-6  gr.  (0.065 -0.4  gm.).  A.,  Zanzi- 
bar.    See  A. ,  Sototritu. 

Aljetamid  (nl-o-fl'-nm-U).  C„H,(NH.j)(NOj),.  A 
body  obtained  from  aloetic  acid  by  action  of  dilute 
ammoniacal  gas. 

Aloetic.  (See  Illiis.  Diet.)  2.  A  preparation  con- 
taining aloes. 

Aloetica  {a/-o-ft'-ik-ah).     Preparations  containing  aloes. 

Alogy.     ?>ee  A/ogia  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Aloid  (,i!'-oii/).     Resembling  the  genus  Aloe  or  aloes. 

Aloisol  (,!!-o-h-o!').  An  oily  liquid  obtained  from  the 
distillation  of  aloes  with  quicklime. 

Alopecia.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  .Syn.,  Lapsus  capiUonifn; 
Lapiii^  pilontin  :  De/htxio  capil/ontin  ;  I'ulpis  moiiut^. 
A.,  Accidental,  A.  area.  See  A.  areata  (Illus. 
Diet.).  A.,  Cachectic,  that  due  to  general  malnu- 
trition. A.  eczematodes,  baldness  due  to  eczema. 
A.,  General.  See  y/.  loiiversalis  (Illus.  Diet.).  A. 
leprosorum,  the  falling  of  the  hair  occurring  in 
leprosy.  A.  localis  congenita,  congenital  baldness 
limited  to  circumscribed  regions.  A.,  Natural,  con- 
genital baldness  or  that  due  to  old  age.  A.  neuri- 
tica.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Falling  of  the  hair  from 
neuritic  atrophy.  A.  normalis,  infantile  and  senile 
baldness.  A.  pityrodes,  a  gradual  lessening  of  the 
hair  with  abundant  desquamation  of  epithelium  and 
sebaceous  matter.  A.  praematura,  A.,  Premature, 
Idiopathic.  .See.-/.,  I'lesetiih-.  A.  praesenilis.  A., 
Presenile,  baldness  resembling  senile  alopecia  in  gen- 
eral character,  but  occurring  at  an  earlier  age.  A., 
Symptomatic,  loss  of  hair  through  local  causes,  and 
in  circumscribed  regions.  A.  unguis,  A.  unguium, 
the  falling  of  the  nails.  Syn.,  Oity  li,pt,nis.  A.  uni- 
versalis congenita,  congenital  baldness  affecting  the 
whole  body. 

Alopeciatus  {al-o-pf-s/w-n'-tiis).  Characterized  by  or 
affected  with  alopecia. 

Alopecic  (al-o-pc-'-sii).  I.  Relating  to  alopecia.  2. 
.■\n  individual  affected  with  alopecia. 

Alopecy  (a/'-o-pf-sy).      ^ee  AAptvia  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Alpenstich  [a/p^-en-sti/c)  [Ger.].  A  form  of  severe 
pleurisy  or  pleuropneumonia  with  typhoid  symptoms 
peculiar  to  mountainous  regions.  It  occurred  as  an 
epidemic  in  the  Swiss  Alps  in  1771  and  in  north  Ger- 
many in  1832.     See  Alpjlcckcii. 

Alpestris  [al-pfs'-tris)  [L.].  Applied  to  organisms 
growing  on  mountains  below  the  snow  line.  Syn., 
Aff'igfnoHS. 

Alpfiecken  (alp-flek'-en')  [Ger.].  Blue  spots  some- 
times occurring  on  the  skin  after  Alpenstich. 

Alpha.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  The  fiber  of  esparto 
grass.  A.eigon,  a  compound  of  iodin  and  albu- 
min containing  \^%  of  iodin  and  soluble  in  water. 
A.eunol.  See  under  Eiiitnl.  A. leukocyte,  one 
disintegrating  during  blood-coagulation. 

Alphabet  i^al' ■fa-br't)  [(j/0rt,  MiTn,  tirst  and  second 
letters  of  the  Greek  alphabet].  The  letters  forming 
the  elements  of  a  written  language.  A.,  Braille-,  a 
system  of  letters  consisting  of  elevated  points,  for  the 
use  of  the  blind.  A.,  Chemic,  Lnlly's  .system,  in 
which  each  letter  of  the  alphabet  had  a  symbolic 
signification. 

Alphabetum  chymicum  (al-fa-hc'-tiim  kim'-ik-um'). 
See  Alph.ih^t,  C/nmic. 

Alphasol  {a/^-fii'So/  ).  A  commercial  preparation  used 
as  an  antiseptic  iir  rhinology  and  larvngology. 

Alphene  {a/-/ln').  NjHjC.  A  hypothetic  radicle.  A. 
Sulfid.     See  Ammonium  Sulfocyanale. 


Alphenols  [aI-fe-iioh'^.      A  class  of  compounds  having 

the  characteristics  of  both  alcohols  and  phenols. 
Alphodeopsoriasis     [aZ-fo-de-o-so-ri-a'-sis)     [a/^cirfjyf, 
leprous ;    ipuipiaair,    psoriasis].     A   form    of  psoriasis 
,    resembling  leprosy. 

Alphodermia  (nl-l'o-t/uy'-me-a/i)  \jOifi6c,  white  ;  lU/ifia, 
the  skin].  Achromatosis ;  any  disease  marked  by 
lack  of  pigmentation. 

Alphodes  (a/'-foi/ez).      .See  Alphoid. 

Alphoid  [a/^~foid).      Resembling  alphos  ;   leprous. 

Alphol  ((;/'-/;>/).  C,;1I,.;03.  The  salicylic  ether  of  a- 
naphlhol,  a  white  crystalline  powder,  soluble  in  alcohol, 
in  ether,  and  in  fatty  oils,  insoluble  in  water  ;  melts  at 
83°  C.  It  is  an  internal  antiseptic.  Dose,  8-15  gr. 
(0.52-1  gm.)  3  times  daily.      .Syn.,  Bctol. 

Alphous  [ii/'-/iis).      Relating  to  alphos. 

Alphus.  See  Alphos  (  Illus.  Diet.).  A.  confertus,  a 
scrofulous  form  of  impetigo  with  clustered  lesions  at- 
tended with  formalitin  of  white  crusts.  A.  leuce, 
Plenck's  name  for  a  skin  disease  marked  by  white  spots, 
which  penetrate  the  skin  deeply  and  involve  the  hairs, 
and  if  pricked  a  milky  water  exudes.  Syn.,  Vitiligo 
Ifiiif :  J.i'tiif.  A.  simplex,  Plenck's  name  for  a  skin 
disease  marked  bv  white  patches  not  involving  the 
hairs  and  wandering  from  one  j>art  to  the  other,  with 
roughening  of  the  skin.  A.  sparsus,  a  scrofulous 
disseminated  ecthyma  attended  with  formation  of  white 
crusts. 

Alpigenous  {al-pii'-fii-iis).     See  Alp/stris. 

Alpine  (al'-pin).  Inhabiting  regions  above  the  forest 
line,  or  among  perpetual  snow  on  mountains. 

Alpinin  \^Alpiiiia\.  C,jH,.,()j.  A  constituent  of  the 
coloring-matter  of  galangal  root. 

Alsidium  (al-sid'-e-uiii)  [H/i7<J((;/f,  woody,  bushy].  A 
genus  of  AlgiT,  belonging  to  the  order  Flo7-ide<?.  A. 
helminthochortus,  Agardh.,  a  species  found  in  the 
Adriatic  and  Mediterranean  and  especially  on  the  coast 
of  Corsica.  It  chiefly  constitutes  the  Corsican  moss 
(y.  v.")  of  commerce.  Cf.  Gigartiiia  acicularis,  L., 
and  Desmaretia  aculcata^  L. 

Alsol  [al'-sol).     Aluminium  acetotartrate. 

Alstonamin  (al-sto-iiani'-iit).      See  Alslonin. 

Alstonia  (al-stc'-ii,-a/i)  {^Charles  Alston,  1 683-1 760; 
Scotch  physician  and  botanist].  A  genus  of  apocyna- 
ceous  trees  and  shrubs.  A.  constricta,  F.  Muel.,  the 
Australian  fever-tree,  yields  the  alkaloid  alstonin. 
The  bark  is  tonic,  antiperiodic,  and  antipyretic,  and  is 
used  in  intermittent  fevers.  Fl.  Ext.,  dose,  30-60ITL 
(1.8-3.7  c.c. ).  A.  scholaris,  R.  Br.,  the  devil-tree, 
a  native  of  the  East  Indies,  furnishes  dita  bark  ;  it  is 
tonic,  astringent,  antiperiodic,  and  anthelmintic. 

Alstonicin  (al-stoii'-is-in).  An  alkaloid  obtained  from 
Alstofiia  constricta. 

Alstonidin  (al-ston'-id-iii).  An  ^alkaloid  isolated  from 
Alstonia  constricta  ;  it  is  soluble  in  ether  and  in 
chloroform. 

Alstrcemeria  [al-strnni-e' -rc-ah^  \_Claiidius  Alstrome- 
riiis,  a  Swedish  botanist].  A  genus  of  herbs  of  the 
order  Aniarvllidace^r.  A.  ligtu,  a  South  American 
plant,  furnishes  Talcahuana  arrowroot. 

Alteration.      (See  Illus.  Diet.)      2.   Castration. 

Alterative.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Changing;  alterant; 
reestablishing  healthy  nutritive  processes.  3.  Pro- 
ducing thirst. 

Alternator  (a-i<l'-ttir-na-tor^.  An  apparatus  for  con- 
verting the  direct  dynamo  current  into  an  alternating 
current. 

Althaea.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  genus  of  plants  of 
the  order  MalvacciC.  The  root  of  A.  rosea,  hollyhock, 
is  used  as  a  substitute  (or  A.  officinalis.  Unguentum 
Althaese,  an  ointment  composed  of  marshmallow 
root,  2  parts ;  turmeric,  flaxseed,  and  fenugreek,  each 


ALTHAIN 


57 


ALUMINIUM 


I  part ;  water,  70  parts ;  lard,  44  parts  j  yellow  wax, 
6  parts.      Syii.,  DiaUhiCas. 

Althain  {ai'-lha-iii).  A  substance  found  by  Bacon  in 
maislimallow  root,  identical  with  asparagin. 

Althionate  (al-thi'-on-at)  [alcoliol  ;  tiuov,  sulfur]. 
A  salt  of  althionic  acid. 

Alum.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  To  treat  with  alum.  A., 
Alumina-,  a  mixture  of  alum  antl  aluminium  sulfate. 
A.,  Aluminium-,  an  alum  composed  of  a  double  sul- 
fate of  aluminium  and  another  radicle.  A.,  Burnt, 
alum  dried  by  heat ;  a  spongy,  pulverizable  substance. 
It  is  used  as  an  astringent  and  on  fungous  growths. 
Dose,  5-30  gr.  (0.333 -1.944  B'"-)-  ^y"-.  CalitmJ 
alum:  A'unien  e.vsiccafitm;  Aluinen  ustnm.  A.,  Cae- 
sium. See  AliiininiutH  and  ccesiuin  sulfate.  A.,  Cae- 
sium and  Rubidium.  See  Aluminium,  msium,  and 
rubidium  sulfate.  A. -cake,  impure  aluminium  sulfate 
containing  aljout  \2%  of  alum  anti  soluble  in  Wiiter. 
A.,  Calcined.  See  .4.,  Burnt.  A. -cataplasm,  A. 
Curd,  an  ai:>plication  for  sore  e\'es  consisting  of  white  of 
egg  coagulated  with  alum.  A.,  Chrome,  A.,  Chro- 
mic, A.,  Chromium.  .See  Chromium  and  potassium 
sulfate.  A.,  Compound  Powder  of,  a  combination 
of  2  parts  of  crude  alum  and  I  part  of  kino.  -Syn., 
.Alttmen  kinosatum.  A.,  Concentrated,  aluminium 
sulfiite.  A.,  Copper.  See  Copper,  .4tuminated.  A., 
Cubic,  tluit  occurring  in  crystalline  cubes.  A.,  Dried. 
See  .7.,  Burnt.  A.,  English,  ordinary  alum.  A., 
Feather,  A.,  Feathered,  I.  .•Vlum  occurring  in  a 
fibrous  form.  2.  .-Vsbestos.  A.,  Ferric.  .See  A., 
Iron.  A.,  Flowers  of,  that  occurring  in  a  white 
efflorescent  layer  upon  minerals  which  have  been  sub- 
jected to  heat.  A.,  Hairy.  Same  as  A.,  Feather. 
A. -hematoxylin,  a  purple  stain  for  tissues  obtained 
from  an  alcohoHc  solution  of  hematoxylin  l)y  addition  of 
an  aqueous  solution  of  potassium  alum.  A.  Hydrate, 
aluminium  hydrate.  A.,  Ice.  See  .7.,  Roman.  A., 
Indium,  indium  and  ammonium  sulfate.  A.,  Iron, 
iron  and  potassium  sulfate  or  a  double  sulfate  of  iron 
and  another  radicle.  A.,  Liquid,  combined  alum, 
,  alumina,  and  iron  oxid.  Syn.,  Rock  butter.  A., 
Manganese,  a  double  sulfate  of  manganese  and 
another  radicle,  particularly  manganese  an<l  potassium 
sulfate.  A.,  Manganic  Ammonium.  %it  .Manganese 
and  .-immonium  sulfate.  A. -meal,  alum  in  the  form 
of  a  very  fine  powder.  A.,  Melian,  alum  fron^  Melos. 
A.,  Muriated,  aluminium  chlorid.  A. -ointment,  an 
unguent  composed  of  lard,  alum,  and  turpentine.  A., 
Plumose.  See  .7  ,  Feather.  A.,  Porous,  alumin- 
ium sulfate  rendered  porous  by  treating  the  solution 
from  which  it  crystallizes  with  sodium  bicarbonate. 
A.,  Potash-,  A.,  Potassa,  A.,  Potassic,  A.,  Potas- 
sium-, an  alum  containing  potassium,  particularly  or- 
dinaryalum,  or  aluminium  and  potassium  sulfate  [<j.  7'.). 
A. -poultice.  See  .4.. -cataplasm.  A.,  Roach,  A., 
Roche,  A.,  Rock,  a  pure  alum  tinged  with  pink, 
brought  from  Rocca  in  Syria.  A. -rock.  See  .-ilunite. 
A.,  Roman,  an  alum  obtained  from  Tolfa,  Italy, 
where  it  is  made  from  alunite  ;  it  forms  crystalline 
cubes,  often  of  orange-red  hue.  A.,  Round,  that 
shaped  into  round  masses  by  liand.  A.,  Scissile, 
native  alum  occurring  in  efflorescent  form.  A  ,  Scotch, 
a  form  of  ammonia-alum  containing  ]?otash,  made  near 
Paisley.  A.,  Soluble.  See  .7.,  Concentrated.  A.- 
stone.  See  .Alunite.  A.,  Thallic,  A.,  Thallium, 
aluminiutn  and  thallium  sulfate  Al,,|  S(_)^)-5  .  Tl.jSO^- 
+  2411,0. 

Alumeniferous.     S^c^  .iluminiferoiis  (Illus.  Diet.  V 

Alumenized  (al-u'-men-izd).  Treated  or  mi\ed  with 
alum. 

Alumia.     See  Alumina  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Alumil  {al^~u-mih.    Alumina  in  combination  with  acids. 


Alumin.     See  Alumina  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Aluminaris,  Aluminarius   (al-u-ntin-tt'-ris,-a'-re-us). 

See  .Aluminous. 

A\uminated  (al-u-min-a'-teJ).  Combined  with  alum, 
alumina,  or  aluminium. 

Aluminatum  {al-u-min'a^-tum).  A  decoctif)n  of  ^  oz. 
of  alum  in  a  pint  of  lemon  juice,  used  in  treatment  of 
])u>lules  on  tlie  face. 

Aluminatus.      See  Aluminated. 

Aluminic,  Aluminicus  {al-u-min'-ik,  -us).  Relating 
to  or  having  the  nature  of  alum. 

Aluminiform  {al-u-min'-e-form).  Resembling  alum  in 
form  and  appearance. 

Aluminite  [al-u'-min-it).  Native  hydrous  sulfate  of 
aluminium  occurring  in  small  snow-white  or  yellowish 
roundish  masses. 

Aluminium.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.  Acetate,  AIjO.- 
4CJH3O.J  -^  4H2O,  a  white  granulated  ])owder  or  a 
gummy  mass,  insoluble  in  water.  It  is  used  as  an 
internal  and  external  di.sinfectant.  Dose,  5-10  gr. 
(0.3-0.6  gm.)  3  times  daily.  A.  Acetoborate, 
translucent  hygroscopic  scales  or  granules,  soluble  in 
water  ;  it  is  antiseptic  and  disinfectant.  A.  Aceto- 
glycerinate,  glycerite  of  aluminium  acetate,  a  white 
powder  of  vinegar-like  odor,  not  easily  soluble  in 
water  and  having  one-fifth  the  strength  of  aluminium 
acetotartrate  ;  it  is  u.sed  in  SO^r  solution  in  diseases 
of  the  nose,  throat,  and  ear.  A.  Acetotartrate, 
an  energetic  nontoxic  disinfectant  and  astringent,  oc- 
curring in  yellowish  granules  or  transparent  scales, 
with  a  sour  taste  ;  it  is  slowly  but  easily  soluble  in 
water,  insoUible  in  alcohol,  ether,  and  glycerin.  It  is 
applied  in  0.5%  to  2%  solutions  in  diseases  of  the  air- 
passages;  for  chilblains  50'V^  solution.  A. -alum. 
See  under  Alum.  A. -amalgam,  an  alloy  of  alumin- 
ium and  mercury.  A.  and  Ammonium  Salicylate. 
See  .'Salicylate,  Ammcnia/ed.  A.  and  Ammonium 
Sulfate.  '  See  A.  .Ammoniie  (Illus.  Diet.).  A. 
Arsenate,  Al  AsgO.^,,  a  combination  of  aluminium  and 
arsenic  acid.  A.  Benzoate,  Al,(  CjHjO, ),,  a  white 
crystalline  powder.  A.  Bichromate,  AljCr,0-,  red 
crystals  soluble  in  water.  A.  Borate,  2.^120311203 
-|-3H.,0,  a  white  granular  powder  soluble  in  water. 
A.  Boroformate,  shining,  pearl  like,  colored  crystals, 
with  sweet,  faintly  astringent  taste;  soluble  in  water 
and  dilute  alcohol,  prepared  from  freshly  precipitated 
aluminium  hydrate  dissolved  in  2  parts  of  formic  acid, 
I  part  of  boric  acid,  and  7  parts  of  water.  It  is  used 
as  an  astringent  and  antiseptic.  A.  Borolannate,  a 
reaction-product  from  tannic  acid  with  borax  and 
aluminium  sulfate  containing  76%  tannin,  13.23% 
alumina,  Io.7I';r  boric  acid  ;  a  light-brown  powder, 
soluble  in  dilute  tartaric  acid,  insoluble  in  water  ;  used 
as  a  disinfectant  and  astringent  in  skin  diseases,  aj^plied 
pure  or  attenuated  in  ointment  or  dusting-powder.  Syn., 
Culal ;  Cutol.  A.  Borotannotartrate,  a  compound  of 
aluminium  borotannate  and  tartaric  acid;  it  is  soluble 
in  water  and  is  used  externally  in  skin  diseases 
and  in  gonorrhea  in  0.5(7  to  \oll,  solution.  Syn., 
Soluble  cutal  or  eutol.  A.  Borotartrate,  white 
crystals,  with  astringent  taste;  soluble  in  water. 
An  energetic,  astringent,  nonirritant  antiseptic,  used 
externally  in  inflaminatorv  diseases  of  the  throat 
and  nose,  and  aj^plied  in  substance  or  in  solution 
with  the  addition  of  glycerin.  Syn.,  Boral  A. 
Bromid,  AloBr,.,  white  shining  plates;  soluble  in 
water  and  alcohol  ;  melts  at  93°  (.'.  In  combination 
with  aluminium  chlorid  it  is  used  as  a  gargle  in 
diphtheria  or  taken  internally.  A. -bronze,  a  hard, 
malleable,  yellow  alloy  of  I  part  aluminium  with  9 
parts  of  copper.  A.  and  Ceesium  and  Rubidium 
Sulfate,    AUCsRb(SO,),  +  24H.,0,  soluble  in  water. 


ALUMINIUM 


58 


ALVEOLUS 


Syn.,  OrsiiiMi  niiJ  rulihliiim  alum.  A.  and  Caesium 
sulfate,  Al5(SO,)3Cs^SOj  +  24H2O,  octohedral  crys- 
tals soluble  in  water.  Syn.,  Ctcsiutn  <iht»t.  A. 
Carbid,  .-VIC^,  soluble  in  hot  concentrated  nHric  acid. 
A.  Caseinate,  an  intestinal  astringent.  Dose,  4-5 
gr.  (0.25 -0.3  gm. ).  A.  Chlorid,  AljClg,  colorless 
hexagonal  plates,  which  fume  in  moist  air.  It  is  solu- 
ble in  water,  alcohol,  and  ether,  and  melts  at  lSo°- 
185°  C.  It  is  astringent  and  antiseptic,  and  is  also 
used  in  bleaching  teeth.  A.  Citrate,  a  comjjound  of 
aluminium  and  citric  acid  forming  a  white  powder  if 
the  acid  is  in  excess  or  a  gummy  body  soluble  in  water. 
It  is  astringent  and  antiseptic.  A.  Fluorid,  •■M..,I''l6, 
a  reaction-product  of  alumina,  fluorspar,  and  hydro- 
chloric acid  gas  with  lieat,  forming  colorless  cry.stals 
slowly  soluble  in  cold  water,  but  readily  in  hot  water. 
It  is  antiseptic.  A.  Gallate,  Basic,  a  brown  anti- 
septic dusting-powder  made  by  precipitating  a  solu- 
tion of  aluminium  sulfate  with  a  solution  of  gallic 
acid  to  which  sodium  hydrate  had  been  added.  Syn,, 
Gallol.  A. -gold.  See  A.-bron-.e.  A.  Hydroxid. 
See  A.  llyji-iile  (lUus.  Diet.).  A.  Hypophosphite, 
AL(PO.^II.^)5,  a  white  powder  soluble  in  water.  A. 
lodid,  .-Vl.^Ig,  a  reaction- product  of  aluminium  and 
iodin  at  a  high  temperature  in  sealed  tubes,  forming 
colorless  crystals,  soluble  in  water  and  in  alcohol  and 
carbon  bisulfate,  and  melting  at  185°  C.  -It  is  used 
as  an  antiseptic.  A.  and  Iron  Sulfate,  Al,(  SO,  l^- 
FeSO, -)- 24HjO,  a  crystalline,  astringent  substance. 
Syn.,  Ffrtoioahiminic  sulfate.  A.  Monohydrate. 
See  A.  OxyililiYilrnle.  A.  Naphthol  Disulfonate, 
A.  Naphtholsulfonate.  See  .-\luintiol  (Illus. 
Diet.).  A.  Nitrate,  Al._,(  N03)|5,  light  prismatic 
crystals  decom|)osing  at  150°  C.  Syn.,  Aixil/n- 
ct'ous  niter.  A.,  Oleate  of,  .\l(C|gH3.,0j).,,  a  yellow- 
ish mass  soluble  in  alcohol,  in  ether,  in  benzene,  and 
in  oleic  acid.  It  is  used  as  an  antiseptic  in  skin  dis- 
eases. A.  Oxalate,  AU(Cj,Oj)3  +  H^O,  a  white 
powder,  with  sweet  astringent  taste,  formed  from 
aluminium  trihydrate  by  action  of  oxalic  acid.  A. 
Oxid,  alumina,  AI.^O,,  a  white,  amorphous  powder 
C)btaine(l  bv  ignition  of  alimiinium  hydrate.  A.  Oxid, 
Precipitated.  See  ./.  Hyilnile  (Illus.  Diet.).  A. 
Oxydihydrate,  .\l.,02(OH)2,  a  substance  occurring 
native  as  a  mineral.  A.  Palmitate,  AI(C|5H.,|0,,)2, 
white  or  yellow'ish  granular  masses,  soluble  in  alcohol, 
turpentiiii-.  and  petroleum.  A.  Paraphenolsulfon- 
ate,  A.  Phenolsulfonate.  See  .■/.  .Sulfoiaibolate. 
A.  and  Potassium  Paraphenolsulfonate,  .VI^K.,- 
(  [C'gH^J  (  H  !.S(  >,, ),,,  a  combination  of  paraphenolsul- 
furic  acid  with  potassium  aluniinate  ;  colorless  crystals 
soluble  in  water.  It  is  used  as  an  antiseptic  and 
astringent  wash  in  indolent  ulcers.  A. -potassium 
Salicylate,  a  highly  astringent  s  ibstance  with  anti- 
septic properties,  obtained  by  action  of  potassium 
acetate  on  K.  salicylate.  Syn.,  Alknsol.  A.  and 
Potassium  Sulfate.  See  .'Hum  (Illus.  Diet.). 
A.  and  Potassium  Sulfocarbolate,  AIjK2(C5Hj- 
H-^'^ils»  an  antiseptic,  astringent,  and  stvptic  ;  it  is 
used  externallv  in  a  5',^  to  2c)'>  aqueous  solution  in 
cases  of  cancer  and  putrid  ulcerations,  and  as  a  mouth- 
w.i.sh.  A.  Rhodanid.  See  ./.  Sulfmyanate.  A. 
and  Rubidium  sulfate,  .M.^Rb,!  SO,'),  +  24ILO. 
Soluble  in  44  parts  of  water  at  17°  C.  A.  Salicylate, 
A^CjMjO.,  )„  a  reddish-white  antiseptic  powder  used 
in  nasal  catarrh  and  ozena.  Syn.,  Sn/umin.  A. 
Salicylate,  Ammoniated,  a  yellowish-white  powder 
Used  as  aii  antiseptic  and  astringent  in  inflammation  of 
the  nose  and  throat  by  dry  insufllations  or  painting 
with  a  20%  solution  in  50^r  of  glycerin  and  30'r  of 
water.  Syn.,  .Sotub/e  sn/uiiiin.  A. -salts,  combi- 
nations   of    aluminium  with  acids,   particularly     with 


oxyacids.  A.  Silicate,  .•Vl.^(Si03),„  white  masses. 
A.  Silicofluorid,  AljF^.  3SiFI,,  a  white  powder.  A.- 
silver,  a  haid  white  alloy  of  aluminium  and  silver. 
A.  and  Sodium  Silicate,  Na2Si03Al,(SiO,)3,  ob- 
tained by  adding  aluminium  hvdrate  to  a  boiling 
solution  of  sodium  silicate  and  sodium  hvdrate.  It  is 
used  in  surgical  dressings.  A.  and  Sodium  Sulfate. 
See  Alum  smlit  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.  Sozoiodolate, 
light  needles  very  soluble  in  water  and  in  alcohol. 
It  is  used  as  an  antiseptic  wash  in  2^4  to  y',  solu- 
tion. A.  Stearate,  Al(C,gH3.0j).,,  a  white  mass 
soluble  in  warm  alcohol,  turpentine,  and  benzene.  A. 
Sulfate,  Ab,(SO,).,  +  iSH^O.  white,  odorless,  crys- 
talline lumps  or  powder  with  a  sweet  astringent  taste, 
soluble  in  1.2  of  water.  It  is  an  external  antiseptic, 
caustic,  and  astringent.  Applied  in  concentrated  .solu- 
tion or  I  :  20  to  I  :  100  .solutions.  A.  Sulfid, 
AI,.S,,  bitter  yellow  crystals  obtained  by  heating 
aluminium  in  the  presence  of  sulfur.  A.  Sulfocar- 
bolate, .■\1.^(C5H,HS0,  )g,  white  cry.stals  with  slight 
phenol  odor  and  astringent  taste  ;  soluble  in  water,  in 
glycerin,  and  in  alcohol.  It  is  a  recommended  antisep- 
tic in  cystitis  and  suppurating  sores.  Syn.,  Sozal.  A. 
Sulfocyanate,  a  white  crystalline  delii|uescent  solid, 
Sf)luble  in  water.  A.  Tannate,  a  comjioimd  of  alu- 
minium and  tannic  acid.  A.  Tannotartrate,  yel- 
lowish-white plates  or  powder  soluble  in  water  ;  used 
as  an  astringent  and  antiseptic  insufllation  or  gargle  in 
laryngeal  or  catarrhal  troubles.  Syn.,  Soluble  taniial. 
A.  Tartrate,  .\1.,C,H,0„.  a  white  powder.  A.  Ter- 
sulfate,  normal  aluminiuiri  sulfate.  A.  Trihydrate. 
See  A.  Hyilrale  ( Illus.  Diet. ).  A.  and  Zinc  Sul- 
fate, .\l.^(SO,  jjZnSO,,  a  white  crystalline  powder, 
soluble  in  water.      It  is  used  as  a  caustic. 

Aluminol.     .See  .■////■/««(>/ (Illus.  Diet.). 

Aluminous  (al-u'-min-ui).  Relating  to  or  containing 
alum,  aluniinia,  or  aluminium.  A. -chalybeate,  a 
tenii  aj>plied  to  mineral  waters  containing  alum  and 
iron. 

Aluminum  [al-u'-mi-nuiu).  See  .Aliinihiium  (Illus. 
Did.). 

Alumish,  Alumy  (al'-uin-ish,  nl'-uiii-e).  Having  the 
pro|»erties  of  alum. 

Aluniferous  (al-un-i/'-ur-us).  SeeAlumiii/erous  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Alunite  (nl'-uii-it)  [Fr.,  nlun,  alum].  Aluminium  and 
potassium  subsulfate  ;  a  grayish  or  yellowish-white 
substance  first  found  at  Tolfa,  Italy.  Syn.,  Alum- 
roch  :    .-ilum-stonc. 

Alunogen  [(il-u'-iiojeii)  [Fr.,  <?/««,  alum].  Native 
aluminium  sulfate. 

Alunol  {ill'  iin-ol).  An  ointment  said  to  consist  of 
ichthyol.  sulfur,  oil  of  cade,  lanolin,  and  oleates  of  zinc 
and  alinninium. 

Alutel.     See  .-//^lA/ (Illus.  Diet.). 

Alveated  [iil' -ve-n-ted)  \_alviatH.'i,  hollowed  out  like  a 
trough].  Honeycombed;  channeled;  vaulted  like  a 
beehive. 

Alveola  [al ve' -o-lah)  [ulveus,  a  trough].  .\  little  de- 
pression. 

Alveolarectasia  (alzr-o-lar-ek-tn'-ze-ali).  See  Em- 
pliyii-nni.  Pitlnionnry  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Alveolaris,  Alveolary  [al-ve-o  lu'-fis,  al-ve'-o-la-re). 
.Mveolar. 

Alveoliform  (al-z'e' -ol-e-form').   Shaped  like  an  alveolus. 

Alveolin  \nl ve'-o-lin).  A  chemic  substance  obtained 
by  Frenzel  from  the  alveolar  network  in  the  deutomer- 
ites  of  gregarines. 

Alveolomaxillary  [al-ve-o-io-maks'-il-a-re).  The  buc- 
cinator muscle. 

Alveolus.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn,,  Phainc:  Pliciliiia; 
J'luitiiion  ;   Phntnium.      2.    A  cavity,   depression,  pit. 


ALVEUS 


59 


AMAUROSIS 


cell,  or  recess.     A.  laryngeus.     See  Pouch,  Laryn- 
geal (lUus.  Diet.). 

Aiveus.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  2.  A  cavity  or  excavation.  A. 
ampuUascens,  A.  ampullescens,  A.  ampullosus. 
See  RtCtplactdum  chyli  i Illus.  Diet.).  A.  cornu 
ammonis.  See  A.  hippocampi  (Illus.  Diet.).  A. 
urogenitalis.     See  Uteitis  masciiliiius  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Alvinus  (<i/::7"-H«j).  i.  See  ^/f/w^  (Illus.  Diet. ).  2. 
SuHering  from  intestinal  disorders. 

Alvus  [pi.  and  gen.  17/r/].  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Diar- 
rhea. A.  adstricta,  A.  astricta,  a  greater  degree  of 
constipation  than  alvus  dura.  A.  cita,  diarrhea.  A. 
coacta,  constipation.  A.  compacta,  A.  compressa, 
A.  constipata.  See  A.  iidilricla.  A.  dura,  constipa- 
tion. Alvi  excretio,  defecation.  Alvi  fluxus,  diar- 
rhea. A.  fluens,  A.  fluida,  A.  fusa,  A.  liquida,  A. 
mollis,  diarrhea.  A.  renis,  the  pelvis  of  the  kidney. 
A.  segnis.  See  A.  nJslrida.  A.  soluta,  diarrhea. 
A.  suppressa,  constipation.  A.  tarda,  delayed  or 
nonfrequent  defecation.      A.  tenax,  con>tipation. 

Alyssum  \ah-lis'-uiii\  [a,  priv. ;  '/.raan,  madness].  .\ 
genus  of  annual  herbs  belonging  to  the  order  Cnici- 
t'rc-u-,  many  species  of  which  are  called  madwort  from 
their  former  use  in  the  treatment  of  insanity. 

Alyssus  \al-is'-us).      Preventing  or  curing  rabies. 

Alyxia  {til-US' -c--iih)  [a'/.v;i(;,  a  shunning].  A  genus  of 
apoeynaceous  evergreen  shrubs  of  tropical  Asia  and 
.\u3tralia.  A.-camuhor,  a  crystalline  exudate  occur- 
ring on  the  inner  surface  of  alyxia  bark.  It  has  an 
aromatic  taste  and  the  odor  of  tonka  beans  ;  readily 
soluble  in  alcohol  and  in  ether,  moderately  so  in  hot 
water.  A.  stellata,  Roxb.,  a  climbing  shrub  of  Java, 
the  bark  of  which  (cortex  aly.rite)  has  a  bitter,  aro- 
matic taste  and  the  odor  of  tonka  beans,  is  used  in 
the  East  Indies  in  pernicious  fever  and  in  Europe  as  a 
perfume.  It  contains  a  volatile  oil,  an  acrid  aro- 
matic resin,  bitter  extractives,  and  gum. 

Alyxis.     See  .-//wot  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Ama  (ah'-iiiii)  [li/"/,  a  water  p.ail].  An  enlargement 
at  the  end  opposite  the  ampulla  of  a  bony  canal  of  the 
labyrinth  of  the  internal  ear. 

Amacrine  (ah-mak'-rin)  [a,  priv.;  uaKpnr,  long;  ii-of, 
of  a  nerve  or  fiber].  A  term  applied  by  Ramon  y  Cajal 
to  a  nerve-cell  absolutely  devoid  of  axis-cylinder  pro- 
cesses.    A.  Cells.    See  under  Cell. 

Amadou.  i.See  Illus  Diet.  1  A.,  Nitrated,  amadou 
rendered  indammable  by  saturating  with  a  solution 
(if  niier.  A.  de  Panama,  a  hemostatic  prepared 
fium  tlie  leaf-hairs  o{  Micouia  holosericea,  D.  C. 

Amalgam.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Any  soft  alloy.  3. 
A  compound  of  different  things.  A.,  Dental,  com- 
pounds of  a  basal  alloy  of  silver  and  tin  with  mercury, 
used  for  filling  teeth.  Gold,  platinum,  copper,  zinc, 
and  bismuth  are  frequently  added  as  third  metal  to  the 
basal  alloy. 

Amalgamate  [am-al'-gain-al).  To  unite  a  metal  in  an 
alloy  with  mercury.  To  unite  two  dissimilar  sub- 
stances. To  cover  the  zinc  elements  of  a  galvanic  bat- 
tery with  mercury. 

Amanita  (iim-an-e'-fah)  [aimvlrai,  a  sort  of  fungi].  A 
genus  of  fungi.  A.  muscaria,  fly-fungus,  fly  agaric, 
bug  agaric,  a  very  poisonous  S|ieeies  used  in  killing 
flies,  has  marked  excitant  and  narcotic  properties.  It 
has  been  used  topically  in  cancerous  tumors  and  ulcers 
and  internally  in  epilepsy,  skin  diseases,  as  an  excitant 
in  paralysis,  and  as  an  antihidrotic  in  tuberculosis. 
It  contains  the  alkaloids  muscarin  and  amanitin. 

Amara.  tSee  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  The  bitter  alkaloids. 
3.  \_niini>n,  a  trench.]  A  sewer,  drain,  or  stream. 
In  the  plural,  nmcirct,  the  hollows  of  the  outer  ear. 

Amaracinus  [nm-ar-as'-in-us)  [L.].  Relating  to  or 
containing  marjoram. 


Amaranthus  (ant-ar-nn'-lhiis)  [nuopnirof,  unfading]. 
\  genus  of  annual  herbs  belonging  to  the  natural  order 
Amaranlaceic,  containing  many  edible  and  medicinal 
species,  A.  blitum,  a  European  species  used  as  an 
emollient,  iyn.,  Herha  bliti.  A.  campestris,  Willd., 
a  native  of  India,  is  given  for  relief  in  strangury. 
Amarantous    (aiii-ar-an'-tus).      Unfading;  relating  to 

a  member  of  the  genus  Amaranthus. 
Amarescent  (am-ar-es'-cnt).     Growing  bitter;    slightly 

bitter. 
Amaril  [nm'-ar-il')  [Sp.,  oOTrt;77/i!),  yellow].  Thepoison 

induced  by  Bacillus  icleroidcs. 
Amarillic  (am-ar-il'-ik).      Pertaining  to  yellow  fever. 

Cf.  Scrum  antiamarillic  and  Amarylism. 
Amaroids  (itm'-ah-roi<ls).     .-Ml   distinctly   bitter   vege- 
table extractives  of  definite  chemic  composition  other 
than  alkaloids  and  glucosids.       Their  names  end  in  in 
or  inum.     Also  called  '•  bitter  principles."      [White.] 
Amarol  i<im'-ar-ol).     ?>ee  Ingeslol. 
Amarulence  {aiii-ar'-u-lenz)   [timarulcntus,  full  of  bit- 
terness].     Bitterness. 
Araarulent  {am-ar'-u-lcnt).     Bitter. 
Amarum  [ain-a'-nim]  [amarus,   bitter].      I.   A   bitter. 
2.    Magnesium    sulfate.       A.,   Genuine,   magnesium 
sulfate.     A.  purum,  any  simple  bitter. 
Amarylism    (am'-ar-il-izm)  [Sp.,   amarillo,    yellow^]. 

Yellow  fever. 
Amarythrin  (a»2-aA-r//A'-r/«).  See  Picroerythrin  (Illus. 

Diet.). 
Amastesis  (am-as-te'-sis).  See  Amascsis  (Illus.  Diet.). 
Amathia  [am-ah' -tlie-ah).  See  Amazia  (Illus.  Diet.). 
Amaurosis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Paropsis  amau- 
rosis:  Gulta  scrcna  :  Cataracta  nigra.  A.,  Alcoholic, 
that  due  to  misuse  of  alcohol.  A.,  Amblyopic,  am- 
blyopia. A.  a  myosi,  A.  a  synchisi.  See  Synizcsis 
(Illus.  Diet.).  A.  atonica,  that  due  to  physical  de- 
bility. A.,  Burns',  .-^ee  .A.,  Postmnnial  (Illus. 
Diet.).  A.,  Cat's  Eye.  See  under --//«<?«/£>//c  (Illus. 
Diet. ).  A.  centralis,  that  due  to  disorder  of  the  cen- 
tral nervous  system.  A.  compressionis,  cerebral 
amaurosis  caused  by  pressure  upon  the  optic  nerve. 
A.  congestiva,  that  due  to  cerebral  congestion.  A. 
dimidiata.  See  Hcmiopia  (Illus.  Diet.).  A., 
Diurnal.  See  Xvclalopia  (Illus.  Diet.  i.  A.  epi- 
leptica,  that  occurring  during  an  epileptic  seizure. 
A.,  Epileptiform,  A.,  Epileptoid,  sudden  blindness 
not  confined  to  epileptics,  but  considered  by  some  to 
be  epileptic  in  its  nature.  Dilation  of  the  retinal  veins 
has  been  noted,  but  no  changes  m  the  retinal  arteries 
have  been  obser\-ed.  Syn.,  Retinal  epilepsy:  Oplithal- 
memicrania.  A.  exanthematica,  that  attending 
eniptive  diseases.  A.  ex  haemorrhagia,  A.  ex  hy- 
peropsia,  an  incurable,  inexplicable  blindness  occur- 
ring suddenly  after  hemorrhages,  especially  of  the 
stom.ach.  A.,  Glycosuric.  See  .(..  Diadetic  (Illus. 
Diet.).  A.  intermittens  larvata,  a  blindness,  often 
unilateral,  occurring  with  mild  intermittent  fever, 
which  is  frequendy  folhiwed  by  atrophy  of  the  optic 
nerve.  A.,  Intermittent,  amaurosis  occurring  as  a 
complication  of  intemiitlent  fever.  It  usually  begins 
with  the  chill  and  endures  until  the  sweating  stage. 
A.  luminis.  See  //emcralopia  (Illus.  Diet.).  A., 
Muscular.  See  Asthenopia,  Accommodaliie  (Illus. 
L)itt.  I.  A.,  Narcotic,  that  due  to  the  use  of  narcotics. 
A.,  Neuralgic.  See  .-/.,  .^.-/i'f.r  (Illus.  Diet. ).  A., 
Nocturnal.  See  Hcmeralopia  (Illus.  Diet.).  A. 
partialis  fugax.  See  Tcichopsia  (Illus.  Diet.).  A. 
pellagrosa,  blindness  attending  p^lKagra.  A.,  Pro- 
gressive, the  progressive  atrophy  of  the  intra- 
ocular optic  nerve-endings.  A.,  Quinin,  that  due  to 
large  doses  of  quinin.  A.  reflectoria,  A.  reflexa. 
See    A..    Reflex    (Illus.     Diet.).      A.,    Rachialgic. 


AMAUROTIC  FAMILY  IDIOCY 


60 


AMBUI.II'ED 


See  A.,  S/>inij.',  A.,  Saturnine,  a  form  whicli  ap- 
pears lo  be  due  to  the  direct  action  of  lead  upon  tlie 
substance  of  tlie  optic  nerve  ;  in  many  cases  moditicd 
by  optic  neuritis  arising  from  it  or  the  partial  aiipear- 
ance  of  enccphalopathia  saturnina.  Cf.  .Vt/'/iri/is 
iiilcrsfifia/is.  A.,  Simulated,  feigned  blindness. 
A.,  Spasmodic,  blindness  due  to  convulsions.  A., 
Spinal,  tliat  caused  by  atrophy  of  the  optic  nerve,  due 
to  lateral  or  multiple  sclerosis.  A.  sympathica,  A., 
Sympathetic,  fuiKtioual  di.sorder  of  one  eye  from  re- 
lie.\  transmission  of  disease  of  the  other  eye.  A., 
Symptomatic,  that  due  to  disease  located  away  frcjm 
the  eye.  A.,  Syphilitic,  that  due  lo  syphilis.  A., 
Tobacco.  See .■4//i/>/vo/>jir  niiotiitiui.  A.,  Toxic,  a 
term  including  all  forms  due  to  sy.stemic  intoxication. 
A.,  Traumatic,  that  due  to  injury.  A.,  Trifacial, 
retlex  amaurosis  due  to  irritatitju  of  the  triLjeminus. 
A.  uraemica.  A,.  Uremic,  sudtlen  transitory  blindness 
occurring  as  a  synrptom  in  renal  diseases.  A.  vene- 
nata. See  A.,  To\i<-.  A.  venerea.  See  .•/., 
SrphiHth-. 

Amaurotic  Family  Idiocy.     See  under  /diorv. 

Ambelania  [ain-hcl-ah'-ne-nh)  [from  the  South  Amer- 
ican name].  .A  genus  of  plants  of  the  order  A/'oiv- 
iiacea.  A.  acida,  .Aubl.,  a  species  growing  in 
Guiana,  the  pared  fruit  of  which  is  edible.  The 
skin   i>  mildly  purgative  and  is  used  in  dysentery. 

Amber.  (See  lUus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  £■</<' c  A..  Apples 
of.  See  Poiiuittdcr  (Illus.  Diet.).  A. -balsam,  the 
residue  left  in  the  retort  after  rectilication  of  amber  oil. 
A.,  Black.  See  Amhru  nii^ni.  A.,  Colophony  of. 
.See  A.-hiilsiiiii.  A.,  Factitious,  fraudulent  substitu- 
tions for  amber.  A.,  Gray,  ambergris.  A.,  Liquid, 
the  gum  of  the  tree  I.itjtiiilaiiibci-  slyriu-ijhin.  A., 
Soluble,  a  cement  consisting  of  equal  amounts  of 
amber  ami  linseed  oil.  A.,  Spirit  of,  the  sour  liquid, 
consisting  chiefly  of  succinic  acid,  produced  in  the  dis- 
tillation of  succinum. 

Ambergrease,  Ambergreese  (^ain'-bur-c;i-cs\.  See 
AiiilHi-gris  (Illus.  Diet.  i. 

Ambia  \ain'-lie-ah).  Bitumen.  A.  monard.  a  liquid 
bitumen  with  odor  and  properties  of  tacamahac  ob- 
tained fr(«n  a  spring  near  the  Indian  Ocean. 

Ambidexious.     'iee  AinhiilcMtrons  y\\\v.%.  Diet.). 

Ambidexterity  (tiiii-hc-ilcks-lcr'-it-t').  Ability  to  use 
both  hands  equally  well  ;  ambidextrousness. 

Ambilevous  [ain-b-lt-'-vus')  \_iimlio,  both;  Arrv/.t,  on  the 
left  side].      Unskilful  in  the  use  of  both  hands. 

Ambiopia  (am-be-o'-pc-ah).  See  Diplopia  (Illus. 
Diet,  I. 

Ambitus  (am'-bil-us\  \^nmbi>;\  to  surround].  A  cir- 
cumference. A.  cerebelli,  Burdach's  term  for  the 
cerebellum,  pons,  and  oblongata  taken  together. 

Amblotic.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  An  abortifacient  drug 
or  agent. 

Amblotica  [am-b/ot'-ii-a/i).      Abortifacients. 

Amblyope  (nm'-b/e-op).  A  person  affected  with  am- 
bhopia. 

Amijlyopia.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Obfimcalio : 
Offiiscntio.  A.,  Amaurotic,  that  due  to  atrophy  of 
the  optic  nerve  or  destruction  of  the  centers  of  vision. 
A.,  Anemic,  that  due  to  anemia.  A.,  Asthenic, 
that  due  to  weakness  either  local  or  general.  A., 
Blockade,  a  peculiar  anemic  condition  affecting  the 
eyesight,  due  to  unhygienic  conditions.  A.  centralis 
simplex,  slight  hyperemia  of  the  disc,  with  dimin- 
ished acuity  of  vision,  without  distinct  scotoma  or 
disordered  color-perception,  and  with  normal  per- 
ipheral field.  A.,  Cerebral,  diat  due  to  disease  of  the 
brain  substance.  A.,  Congestive,  that  due  to  con- 
gestion, frequently  attending  insufficient  action  of  the 
skin  or  kidneys.     A.  crapulosa,  that  due  to  alcoholic 


excess.  A.,  Crossed,  A.  cruciata,  amblyopia  al- 
ways occurring  through  lesion  of  the  brain,  in  which  a 
dimness  of  vision  with  contraction  of  the  held  of  vision 
exists  in  the  eye  on  the  side  opposite  to  the  lesion. 
A.,  Diabetic,  that  accompanying  diabetes.  A.  di- 
midiata.  See  Hemianopsia  (Illus.  Diet.).  A., 
Diurnal,  nyctalopia.  A.  erethica,  impaired  vision 
sometimes  attending  hyperesthesia  of  the  genitals. 
A.  ex  abusa,  A.  from  Abuse,  defective  vision  due 
to  any  excess.  A.  from  Nonuse.  See  A.  ex  anop- 
sia (Illus.  Diet.).  A.  fugax.  See  A.,  Transient. 
A.,  Glycosuric.  See  .-/.,  Diabetic.  A.  irritabilis. 
See  A.  eielhica.  A.,  Lead,  that  due  to  lead-poison- 
ing. A.  luminis.  See  llcuicralopia  (Illus.  Diet.). 
A.  luscorum,  amblyopia  with  a  central  scotoma.  A. 
meridiana.  See  Nyctalopia  (Illus.  Diet).  A. 
nicotiana,  A.  of  Smokers,  that  due  to  excess  in 
tobacco.  A.,  Nocturnal.  ':^te  llcnicralopia  (Illus. 
Diet. ).  A.  potatorum,  that  due  to  alcoholic  excesses. 
A.,  Quinin.  See  Amaurosis,  Qiiinin.  A.,  Satur- 
nine. .See  A.,  LcaJ.  A.  tenebrarum.  See  Xyctal- 
opia  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Toxic,  blindness  due  to  any 
form  of  systemic  poisoning.  A.,  Transient,  A. 
transitoria,  a  temjjorary  blindness  occtirring  at  times 
with  acute  maladies  in  which  there  is  im|)overishment 
of  the  blood.      A.,  Uremic,      'iee  Amaurosis,  Uremic, 

Amblyopsa,  Amblyopsia  {am-ble-op'-sah,  am-ble-oj/- 
!c-ab).      See  Amblyopia  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Amblyopy  (am-blc-o'-pc).      See  Amblyopia. 

Amblyoscope  (am'-blc-os-lcop)  \_ani/vi,)-M,  dimness  of 
vision  ;  ahu-in',  to  look].  Claud  \Vortirs  instrument 
by  means  of  which  an  amblyojjic  eye  is  trained  to  take 
its  share  in  vision. 

Amboceptoid  [nm-bo-scp'-toiil ).  A  degenerated  am- 
bocejHor  which  has  lost  its  binding  group  (haptophore) 
on  the  one  hand  for  the  cell,  or  on  the  other  hand  for 
the  complement. 

Amboceptor  ( am-bo-srp'-tor)  \_ambo,  both  ;  capere,  to 
receive].  In  Khrlich's  lateral-chain  theory,  an  immune 
body  having  two  uniting  processes.  Syn.,  Inter- 
meiliary  body  (Ehrlich);  Copula  (Miiller);  Sensitizer: 
Substance  sensibilisatrii  e  ( Bordet ) ;  Desmou  ( London ) ; 
Pliilocytase  ;  Phtnotoxic  sensitizer  (MetchnikoiT). 

Ambra  (am'-bra)  [1.].  I.  Amber.  2.  Ambergris.  3. 
Spermaceti.  A.  alba,  i.  .Spermaceti.  2.  A  light- 
coloretl  variety  of  amber  olitained  in  Brazil.  A. 
atrum.  See  ./.  nix'ra.  A.  cineracea,  A.  cinera- 
ceus,  A.  cineria,  A.  cineritia.  .See  Ambergris 
(Illus.  Diet.).  A.  flava,  A.  fulvum.  See  Siiccinnm 
(Illus.  Diet.  ).  A.  nigra,  general  name  for  any  dark- 
colored  amber  or  ambergris  or  dark  resinous  substance, 
also  lignite  and  jet.  Ambrse  poma.  See  Pomander 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Ambrain  (am'-bra-ia).  A  nonnitrogenous  body,  the 
chief  constituent  of  ambergris  ;  it  is  insoluble  in  water 
and  not  changed  by  boiling  alkalis  ;  soluble  in  alco- 
hol, ether,  and  oils. 

Ambreate  (am'-bre-at).     A  salt  of  ambreic  acid. 

Ambreic  (am'-bre-ii).     Relating  to  ambrein. 

Ambulacral.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Relating  to  loco- 
motion or  its  functions. 

Ambulance.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  3.  In  Europe  a  port- 
able militarv hospital  audits  equipments  accom]ianying 
the  army  in  its  movements.  A.  chaser,  a  "shyster" 
lawyer  who  drums  up  accident  damage  cases  against 
firms  and  corjjorations. 

Ambulant  (am'-bu-lant).  See  Ambulatory  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Ambulatorium  (am-bu-la-lo'-re-um)  [L.].  A  dis- 
]~)ensar}'. 

Ambuliped  (am-bii'-lip-ed)  \ambnlare,  to  walk  ;  pes, 
a  foot].     Furnished  with  feet  fitted  for  walking. 


AMBUSTIAL 


61 


AMIDOMETHANE 


Ambustial  (aiii-iitsf-ski-al)  [ambiirert;  to  scorch]. 
Caused  by  a  burn. 

Ambustum  {uiii-i'ml'-iiHi).  See  Ambitslion  (Illus. 
Diet. ).     A.  ex  frigore,  frost-bile. 

Ame  [lap.].  I.  Japanese  maltine,  a  nutrient  of  honey- 
like  consistency  and  color  and  of  a  sweet  taste,  pre- 
]).ircd  from  rice,  barley-malt,  and  water. 

Amebaenteritis  (am-e-bah-cii-ti-r-i'-tis).  Chronic  enter- 
itis due  to  invasion  oi  Atnaba  coH. 

Amebiform  {^a>ii-t/-bi-l'tirm).     ^ce  AmeboiJ. 

Amebism,  Amoebism,  Amebaism,  Amoebaism 
[ii}i:'-i--bizm,  <im-e'-bci-iziii\.  -\  pathologic  condition 
due  to  the  invasion  of  amebas  into  the  system. 

Amebula,  Amoebula  (aiii-c'-bti-hb).  E.  Ray  Lan- 
ke^ter's  name  for  the  amebiform  parasite  which  de- 
velops from  the  exotospore  of  the  malaria  jjarasite. 

Ameburia  {am-e-bi^-re-ah).  The  occurrence  of  am- 
ebas in  the  urine. 

Amelia.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  See  Amekia  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Amelia  (<;ot'-c/-/</).     See  AmmeliJ   (Illus.  Diet.). 

Amelin  \iim'-t-/-in).     'Hee  Ammc/in  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Ameliorator  (iiiii-il'-yo-i-ii-tnr)  [ml,  to;  ///tZ/o/,  bet- 
ter]. .\n  animal  of  superior  quality  selected  for  prop- 
agation, to  improve  the  breed. 

Amenomonomania  [ah-men-o-iiion-o-ma'-ne-ah).  See 
Anwnoinauni  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Amenorrhea,  Amenorrhcea.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syii., 
Fariiiiwniii  obslyuctionis  :  Antoiia.  A.,  Accidental. 
See  A.,  Secondaiy  (Illu.s.  Diet.).  A.  chlorotica,  that 
associated  with  chlorosis.  A.,  Congenital.  See./., 
Primilive  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Constitutional,  that 
caused  by  some  constitutional  disorder.  A.  destilla- 
toria,  in  retention  of  the  menses,  the  di.--charge  drop 
by  drop  of  the  menstrual  flow.  A.  difficilis.  See 
Dysmenonliea  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.  emansionis.  See 
A.,  Primitive  (\\\\i=,.  Diet.).  A.,  Functional,  that 
not  due  to  a  structural  disease.  A.  hymenica,  re- 
tention of  the  menses  through  imperforation  of  the 
hymen.  A.,  Idiopathic.  See  .-/.,  Fioulional.  A., 
Organic,  that  due  to  atrophy  of  the  utenis  or  some 
other  structural  disease.'  A.,  Ovarian,  A.,  Radicle, 
that  due  to  nonovulation.  A.,  Simple,  that  not  due 
to  incomplete  development.  A.  suppressa,  A.  sup- 
pressionis,  suppression  of  the  menses.  A.,  Symp- 
tomatic, that  due  to  a  morbid  condition  of  the  body. 

Amenyl  {ani'-en-il^.  CjHg.  A  radicle,  being  amyl 
with  2  atoms  of  hydrogen  removed. 

Amerind  (iim'-iir-iiid  )  [America;  InJiati].  An  in- 
clusive term  for  the  aboriginal  race  of  American  In- 
dians. 

Amerindian  {am-ur-ind' -yaii').  Pertaining  to  an 
.\merican  autochthon. 

Ameristic  (it/i-mer-is'-iik)  [a,  priv.  ;  uiftnr,  a  part]. 
Not  segmented. 

Amertume.     (See  Illus.  Diet. )     2.   Bitterness. 

Amesial  (iih-me'-:e-a/)  [«,  priv.;  /ifaoc,  middle]. 
Tlirown  out  of  the  middle  line. 

Amesiality  (ak-me-ze-al'-it-e).  The  throwing  of  a 
part,  as  the  pelvis,  to  one  side  of  the  mesial  line  of 
the  tigure. 

Ametamorphosis  (ah-met-ah-mor' -fo-sis)  [n,  priv. ; 
inriinuiiOiMjir,  change].  The  absence  of  metamor- 
phosis. 

Amethane  (iiw-i'-Moh')  [ii;«/c,-  el/ur'].  An  ether  of  an 
amic  acid. 

Amethystin  {am-e-tfiis'-fin).  A  violet  pigment  ob- 
t.rined  from  cacothelin  by  action  of  hydrogen  sulfid. 

Ametra  (ub-mef-rijli).      See  Ame/riti  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Ametria.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  [a,  priv.;  iifrpnv,  a 
measure.]     Immoderation ;  asymmetry.      [Galen.] 

Ametrohemia,    Ametrohaemia   {ah-mel-ro-lie'-me-a/t) 


[n,   priv.;    urjrii'i,   womb;  «i,ua,  blood].     A  defective 

uterine  blood  supply. 
Ametrope    (a/i'-mel-n/i)  [a,  priv. ;  //(r^mi',  a  measure; 
<jc/r,  sight].     An  individual  affected  with  ametropia  , 
Ametrous  \ah-niel'-rus).     Lacking  a  uterus. 
Amianthinopsy      (am-e-an-l/tin-o/^-se).      [a,      priv.  ; 

iarf'aor,    violet-colored ;    bilnc,    sight].       Violet-blind- 
ness ;  incapacity  to  distinguish  violet  rays. 
Amiantinus      (^nm-i-an-te'-nus).       Greenish-white    irk 

color. 
Amid.     (See    Illus.    Diet.)     A.  Acid,   I.   An   amido- 

acid.      2.   An  amid  a^  distinguished  from  an  amin  or 

alkamid.       A.,    AUophanic.       See    Biuret    (Illus. 

Diet. ). 
Amidated   {am'-id-a-ted).     Converted   into  an  amid; 

compounded  with  amidogen, 
Amidethane   (nm-id-et/i-dn' ).     See  El/tylnmin  {WXui. 

Diet. ). 
Amidic  (am-id'-ik).     See  ^/w/c  ( Illus.  Diet.). 
Amidin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)     A.,  Tegumentary.     See 

Aniv/in. 
Amidinus  (am-id-e'-nus^.     See  Amvliti. 
Amidoacetal   (am-id-o-as'-et-cil).    'SWfiVi^ip.C.n.X.- 

A  poisonous  body  boiling  at  163°  C. ;  it  paralyzes  the 

respiratory  center. 
Amidoacetophenetidin  (am-id-o-aset-o-fe-itet'-id-in'). 

See  /V/tv/orti.'/ ( Illus.  Diet.). 
Amidoanthraquinone  (am-id-o-aii-l/ira-/ni.'in'-dn) .   See 

Alizarautid. 
Amidoantipyrin  (am-iJ-o-on-te-pi'-rin).     Yellow  aci- 

eular  crystals,  melting  at  109°  C.     It  is  antipyretic. 
Amidoazobenzene  [,im-id-o-az-oben'  zlit).  SeeAiii/iii 

I'tv'/iTi',  in  n^'wfii.'s,  Conspectus  of  (Illus.  Diet.). 
Amidobenzene,  Amidobenzol  [ami-do-ben'  :in,  -zo/). 

See  AiiiViii  (Illus.  Diet.). 
Amidocaffein   (am-iJ-o-ka/'-e-in).      Ci,\l^{mi.^)'^fi. 

Fine  acicular  crystals  obtained  by  heating  brom-caffein 

with  alcoholic  ammonia. 
Amidocamphor     (am-id-okam'-for).     C,oH„(XHj)- 

(OH).       A   strongly  basic  substance  obtained  by  re- 
duction of  nitrocamphor. 
Amidochromic  (am-id-o-kro'-mik).      Containing   ami- 
dogen and  chromium  as  a  trivalent  radicle. 
Amidocumene,      Amidocumol       [amido-ku'-men, 

-me/}.      See  Cumidin  (Illus.  Diet.). 
AmiAocymene  (am  id  dsim-en').  C,„H,jN.     A  hom- 

olog  of  toluidin.      Syn.,  Cymidene. 
Amidodimethylbenzene  (am-id-o-di-meth-il-ben'-zin). 

See  Xy/idiit  (Illus.  Diet.). 
Amidoethane     (amid-oet/i-dn').        See     Elhylamin 

(Illus.  Diet.). 
Amidoguaiacol   (amid-ogu>i'-ak-ol^.     A   product  of 

acetoanisidin,  by  nitration  and  reduction.     It  melts  at 

184°  (_'.     The  salts  are  employed  in  the  preparation  of 

colors  and  medicines. 
Amidoguanidin     {am-idog-ivan'-id-in') . 

NH:C  <XH  Produced  by  the  reduction  of  nitro- 

guanidin  and  nitrosoguanidin  with  zinc  dust  and 
acetic  acid.  It  forms  crystalline  compounds  with  dex- 
trose, galactose,  and  lactic  acid,  but  decomposes  readily 
when  in  a  pure  condition  and  breaks  down  when 
boiled  with  acids. 

Amidolica  (ani-id-ol'-ii-a!i)  [Fr.,  amidon,  starch]. 
Any  pharmaceutic  compounds  made  with  starch. 

Amidomalonylurea  (am-id o-malon-il-u'-re-ab).  See 
Murcxiiii  or  L'ramil  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Amidomesitylene  (am  id-omes-if-il-in^.  C^Hi-jN.  A 
li(|ui<i  boiling  at  230°  C.  Syn.,  Amidotrimelhylben- 
zcnc  :  Mesidin. 

Amidcmethane  {amid-o-met/i-an').  See  Methylamin 
(Illus.  Diet.). 


AM  I DOSUCCINAMID 


62 


AMMONIUM 


Amidosuccinamid  (aiii-iJ-o-siik-shi-ain'-iJ).  See  As- 
f.n-a^iii  \  lUus.  Uict.). 

Amidosulfonal  [iiiii-iti-o-siil'-foit-al).  Amido-acetone- 
L-th)  l-(li.sulfon,  a  sedative. 

Amidosulfonate  («w-/(/-o-i«/'-/b«-a/).  A  saltofamido- 
sul  Ionic  acid. 

Amidoxylene  [nm-iJ-o-zi'-lin).  See  Xylidcn  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Amidum  (am'-it/-iim).      ?iee  AiitiJogen  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Amil  [itiii'-il).     See  Amyl. 

Amimid  (nm-im'-id).      iiee  Amicfin  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Aminicus  [nm-in'-ik-us).     See  Amic  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Aminoform  (nm-in'-o-/orm).     See  Urotropiii. 

Amisatin  (nm-is'-at-in).  C,^H.,,|N,|0,, .  A  yellow 
powder  obtained  from  the  decomposition  of  isatin  with 
ammonia. 

Ammi.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.  majus,  L.,  a  European 
species ;  the  pericarp  of  the  seeds  is  carminative  and 
stimulant.  Syn.,  St-moi  nwm/os :  Semen  miijoris.  A. 
visnaga,  Lam.,  the  kcllnh  of  the  Arabs,  furnishing 
ki'llin.  The  fruit  is  used  in  a  tonic  antl  astringent 
lotion  ;  the  seeds  are  antipyretic,  the  leaves  emollient. 

Ammic  (am'-ii).     See  Ammoiiint. 

Ammion  (niii'-i-on).  See  Minium,  under  Pigments, 
/no>\':inii   (Illus.  Diet.). 

Ammodytes  (am-Mi'-il-ez)  [aiiiior,  sand;  i^iiir,  to  get 
inH)].  X'egelable  organisms  growing  in  sand.  Syn., 
i'iaminoiivtes. 

Ammon  (nm'-on^.  A  compound  of  anhydrous  am- 
monia with  an  anhydrid. 

Ammonanamid   [iim-on-nu-ti/n'-iii).     See  A/nn/o//o/. 

Ammonemia,  Ammonsemia.  See  Ammonii-miti  (Illus. 
Diet.  1. 

Ammonia.  (See  Illus.  Diet)  A. -alum.  See  .l/nm 
iiiiniieiii,,-  (Ilhis.  Diet.).  A.,  Anhydrous,  XH..,  am- 
monia gas  li(|uefietl  bv  cold  and  pressure,  producing 
intense  cold  by  its  evaporation.  It  boils  at  38.5°  C, 
at  760  mm.  A.  Bihydrosulfate.  See  Ammonium 
Sitlfhydrate.  A.,  Caustic,  an  aqueous  .solution  of 
ammonia  of  sufticient  strength  to  produce  vesication. 
A.,   Mustard  Oil.     See   Thiosinamin  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Ammoniac.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Relating  to  am- 
niuiiia.      3.    Kelating  to   ammoniacum. 

Ammoniferous  ( am-on-if'-nr-m^  \_ammoniainm; /crrCy 
to  l)ear].      Yielding  ammoniacum. 

Ammonimeter.     See -•////OTcwMWf/tV  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Ammonioaluminic  (am-o-ni-o-al-u'-min-ik).  Con- 
taining ammonia  and  aluminium. 

Ammoniometer.     See  AmDioniameter  {\\\\i%.  Diet.). 

Ammonionitrometry  {am  o-ni  o-ni-lrom'-el-ic)  \_itm- 
moninm  :  ni/ioi;c'n  ;  ftirpnv,  a  measure].  .\n  analytic 
method  of  estimating  separately  the  amount  of  ammo- 
nia, nitrogen,  and  nitric  acid  contained  in  a  compound. 

Ammonium.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.  Anacardate,  an 
ammonium  compound  of  the  resinous  acids  of  cashew 
nut,  Anacai-diiim  oaidenlnlc,  L.  It  is  a  doughy 
mass,  soluble  in  alcohol  and  used  as  a  hair-dye.  A. 
Arsenate,  (NII,).^H.\sO^,  white  crystals  soluble  in 
water,  u.sed  as  an  alterative  in  skin  diseases.  Do.se, 
y^  gr.  (0.003  ""1)1  gradually  increased,  3  times 
daily.  A.  Arsenite,  XHj.\si).j,  a  white  powder 
soluble  in  water.  A.  Biborate.  .See  A.  Boralc. 
A.  Bichromate,  (XII, )„<>.,(>-,  orange-colored  prisms, 
soluble  in  water.  A.  Bifluorid,  X'H,F .  HF,  color- 
less rhombic  prisms,  soluble  in  water,  easily  volatile  ; 
its  vapors  are  acrid.  A.  Bimalate,  NH,HC,H,0-, 
large  rhombic  prisms  without  color,  soluble  in  3  parts 
water.  A.  Binoxalate,  A.  Bioxalate,  XlI,IIi '.,(), 
4-  II.,0,  colorless  prisms,  soluble  in  water.  A.  Bi- 
phosphate,  (XH,).,HPO,,  white  transparent  prisms, 
soluble  in  water.  A.  Bisulfate,  NH,H.SO,,  rhombic 
crystals,   soluble   in   water.      Dose,  IO-30  gr.      (0.65- 


1.9+  gm.).  A.  Bisulfite,  NH,HSO.„  a  soluble 
crystalline  powder.  It  is  antiseptic  and  used  in- 
tern.ally  in  fermentative  dyspepsia,  externally  in  skin 
diseases.  Dose,  10-30  gr.  (0.6-1.9  B"'-)-  A. 
Bitartrate,  NH,HC^H,Og,  a  white  crystalline  acid 
powder.  It  is  used  in  the  manufacture  of  baking- 
l)owder.  A.  Borate,  2(NH,HI!,0,) -J  3H.p,  semi- 
transparent,  rhombic,  etilorescent  crystals  of  alkaline 
taste  and  reaction,  .soluble  in  water.  It  is  used  in 
renal  colic  ;  in  combination  with  codein  it  is  used  in 
tuberculosis  of  the  lungs.  Do.se,  I0-20  gr.  (0.65- 
1.3  gm.)  every  hour  in  water  with  licorice.  A. 
Borobenzoate,  a  white  powder  used  as  an  intestinal 
antiseptic.  A.  Carbamate,  NH,NH.jCO.„  a  white, 
crystalline,  volatile  powder,  a  reaction-product  of  car- 
bon dioxid  and  ammonia  gas.  It  is  a  stimulant.  S_\ii., 
Anhydrid  of  ammonium  tar/'ona/t\  A.  Carbazotate. 
See'.-/.  Piinitc-  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.  Carbolate,  ^.\U,^- 
O.NH,,  crystalline  masses,  soluble  in  water;  it  is 
antiseptic  and  antipyretic.  Dose,  2-6  gr.  (o.  13- 
0.39  gm. ).  Syn.,  Ammonium pht-nale ;  A.  pln-nvlatc, 
A.  Chromate,  (NHj),CrOj,  yellow  needles,  solu- 
ble in  water.  A.  Citrate,  (XHj)3CgH50,,  a  whitish 
soluble  powder.  Svn.,  JW'utrai  ammonium  ciiralc. 
A.  Citrate  with  Iron  Phosphate,  a  tonic,  astringent, 
and  emmenagog  use<l  in  dyspejisia  and  amenonhea. 
Dose,  5-10  gr.  (0.32-0.65  gm. ).  A.  Citrate  with 
Iron  Pyrophosphate,  light  green  scales  with  sweet 
taste,  soluble  in  water.  It  is  tonic,  emmenagog,  and 
chalybeate.  Dose,  3-8-15  gr.  (0.2-0.52-1  gm. ). 
Syn.,  Robiquet'' s  soJubh'  ferric  pyrophosphate.  A. 
Cyanate,  NH^OCN,  obtained  from  vapor  of  cy- 
anic acid  in  contact  with  dry  ammonia  ;  forms  a 
llocculent  mass  soluble  in  water.  A.  Cyanid,  NII,- 
CN,  an  extremely  poisonous  substance  produced  from 
heating  sal  ammoniac  and  dry  potassium  ferroc)anid  , 
it  decomposes  into  azulmic  acid.  The  vapor  is  in- 
flammable, burning  with  a  vellow  flame-  A.  Di- 
thiocarbamate,  CHi-X^.S,,  yellow  hygroscopic  prisms, 
a  reaction  product  of  ammonia  and  carbon  disulfid. 
A.  Dithiocarbonate,  CO(SNH^).„  a  yellowish  liquid 
with  an  odor  of  ammonia.  It  is  proposed  as  a  substi- 
tute for  sulfureted  Indrogen  and  sulfid  of  ammonia  in 
the  quantitative  analvsis  of  the  metals.  A.  Embel- 
ate,  the  ammonium  salt  of  embellic  acid,  XI!,C,,II,.,- 
O., ;  a  tasteless  red  powder,  soluble  in  dilute  alcohol. 
It  is  a  teniacide.  Dose,  children,  3  gr.  (0  2gm.); 
adults,  6  gr.  (o.4gm. ).  A.  Ethylsulfate,  NH,CjII,- 
H.SO,,  a  reaction-product  of  barium  ethylsulfate  and 
ammonium  sulfate.  A.  Ferricyanid,  (XH,)jFe- 
(CX  )^  -^  3H2O,  shining  red  prisms,  .soluble  in  water. 
A.  Ferrocyanid,  (  XH.,)^Fe(CX)g -)- 6H.,0,  white 
or  giecnish  crystals  turning  blue  when  exposed  and 
solulile  in  water.  A.  Fluorid.  (See  Illus.  Diet.) 
It  is  recommended  in  dyspeptic  flatulence,  16  grains 
dissolved  in  10  fluidounces  of  distilled  water,  I  table- 
spoonful  to  be  taken  after  each  meal.  A.  Formate, 
NlI^CIIOj,  colorless  cry.stals,  soluble  in  water,  .sp. 
gr.  1. 271  ;  it  is  used  in  chronic  paralvsis.  Dose,  5  gr. 
(0.32  gm.).  A.  Gallate,  KH^QHs  +  H.p,  small, 
colorless,  acicular  cr\stals,  soluble  in  water.  A. 
Glycerinophosphate,'  (  XH<)2POjC,H,(OH  ).„  solu- 
ble in  water.  It  is  used  in  neurasthenia,  Addison's 
disease,  etc.  Dose.  3-4  gr.  (0.2-0.25  gin.)  several 
times  daily.  A.  Hippurate,  XEI,H(C,,H,XO,,1,^ -+- 
H._,0,  small  colorless  prisms,  soluble  in  water  and 
alcohol,  slightly  -soluble  in  ether.  A.  Hydrosulfid. 
See  A.  Sulfhydrnle.  A.  Hypophosphite,  XH,l'H.j- 
O2  -!-  H.p,  white  laminate  crystals,  soluble  in  water. 
Dose,  10-30  gr.  (0.65-2  gm.)  3  times  daily.  A. 
Hyposulfite.  See  A.  Thiosulfite.  A.  Ichthyolsul- 
fonate.     See  Ichlhyo!  (Illus.   Diet.).     A.  and  Iron 


AMMOMUM 


63 


AMOK 


Tartrate,  a  reddish-brown  substance.  Dose,  10-30 
gr.  (0.65-1.9  gm. ).  A.  Lactate,  XH^CjH^Oj,  a 
clear,  colorless,  syrupy  liquid,  soluble  in  water  and 
alcohol.  It  decomposes  when  wami.  A.  Melli- 
tate,  (XH,  ).^C,.^H,0,j  -t-4HjO,  a  white  powder  or 
prisms,  soluble  in  water  ;  obtained  by  boiling  pow- 
dered melUte  in  ammonia  solution  of  ammonium  car- 
bonate. A.  Metavanadate.  See  A.  ]'iinaJa/e. 
A.  Molybdate,  (NH,).jMoOj,  colorless  prisms  ;  de- 
composes by  water,  efflorescent  in  the  air,  soluble  in 
dilute  solution  of  ammonium  chlorid.  A.  Mucate, 
(NH^j^CgH^O,,  white  crystalline  powder,  soluble  in 
water.  A.  muriate.  See  .7.  Cliloml  (Ulus.  Diet.). 
A.  Nitrite,  NH^XO^,  indistinct  crystals  or  clear  yel- 
low liquid,  soluble  in  water,  decomposes  with  heat. 
A.  Oleate,  XHjCjgHjjOj,  a  jelly  liquefying  with  heat, 
soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether.  Syn.,  Ammonia  soap.  A. 
Oxalate,  (  XHJ^C.O^-t-  H,( ),  shining  rhimibic  prisms, 
soluble  in  water.  A.  Oxalurate,  XHjCjU.jX.^O,,  silky 
needles,  soluble  in  hot  water,  obtained  from  ammonium 
parabanate  with  hot  water.  A.  Oxaminate,  XH^C,- 
HjXOj,  obtained  from  ammonia  with  an  alcoholic 
solution  of  ethyl  o.xalate.  A.  Palmitate,  XH^C,,;- 
H3,0.,C,gH^._,0.,,  a  hard,  white,  soapy  mass,  soluble  in 
hot  alcohol  and  ether,  insoluble  in  cold  water,  and  de- 
composing by  much  water.  A.  Perchlorate,  XH,- 
CIO4,  large  colorless  crystals,  soluble  in  5  parts  of 
water..  A.  Persulfate,  (XHJjSjOg,  colorless  crys- 
tals, soluble  in  water  with  turbidity.  It  is  a  disinfect- 
ant and  deodorizer.  Application,  0.5 'V  to2'V  solution. 
A.Phenate.  See  A.  Oir/h^/n/c:  A.Phenylacetamid. 
See  Ammono/.  A.  Phosphate,  Dibasic,  (Xll^)„- 
HPO^,  colorless,  odorless  prisms,  soluble  in  4  parts  of 
water.  It  is  used  in  rheumatism  and  gout.  Dose, 
5-20  gr.  (0.32-1.3  gm.)  3  or  4  times  daily  in  }i 
oz.  water.  A.  Phosphate,  Tribasic,  (XH,),PO^- 
3H^t).  semisolid  crvstalliiie  mass,  or  short  needles, 
soluble  in  water.  A.  Phosphite,  (  XH,).JiPO;, — 
H._,0,  colorless  crystals,  soluble  in  water.  A.  Picra- 
mate,  XHjCgH^XjOj,  dark  orange-red  crystals, 
soluble  in  water.  A.  Picrocarminate,  dark-red 
powder,  soluble  in  water.  A.  Picronitrate.  See  A. 
Picrale  ( Illus.  Diet.).  A.  Purpurate.  See  Miii- 
exid  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.  Pyrophosphate,  (XH,)- 
P.,0..  crystalline  powder  or  crystals,  soluble  in  water. 
A.  Rhodanid.  See  A.  Siilfocyamite.  A.  Salicyl- 
ate, XH,C;H3i),j,  colorless  prisms,  soluble  in  water. 
It  is  an  antirheumatic,  antipyretic  germicide,  and  ex- 
pectorant. Dose,  2-10  gr.  (o.  13-1.3  gni. ).  A. 
Selenate,  XH,HSeO„  colorless  crystals.  A.  Sele- 
nite,  (  XH,  ).,Sc03,  colorless  crystals,  soluble  in  water. 
A.  Silicofluorid,  sX^H^F.  SiF^,  a  white  crystalline 
powder,  soluble  in  water  and  an  energetic  antiseptic 
and  reconstituent.  It  is  used  by  inhalation  in  disea.ses 
of  the  nose  and  throat.  A.  Stearate,  XHjCj^Hj^rij, 
a  hard,  white,  soapy  mass,  soluble  in  hot  alcohol,  in- 
soluble in  cold  water.  A.  Succina'e,  (  XH,)'",H,(!)j, 
colorless  prisms,  soluble  in  water  ;  recommended  I 
part  in  120  parts  of  water  as  a  specific  in  cramp  colic. 
Dose,  I  tablespoonful  every  15  minutes.  A.  Sulf- 
ethylate.  See  A.  Elhyh'ulfale.  A.  Sulfhydrate, 
NH,HS,  colorless  crystals  \vhich  grow  rapidly  yellmy 
on  exposure  to  the  air.  It  is  soluble  in  water.  A. 
Sulfite,  |XH^t.,SO.,,  deliquescent  crystalline  powder, 
soluble  in  water.  It  is  an  antiseptic  used  in  fermen- 
tative dyspepsia.  Dose,  5-20  gr.  (0.3-1.3  gm.  ). 
Applied  externally  in  skin  diseases.  I  part  in  10  parts 
of  water  A.  '  Sulfocarbolate,  XH,CsH,IIS(J,. 
\vhite  crystalline  powder,  soluble  in  water  ;  antiseptic. 
Dose.  1-5  gr.  (0.06-0.3  gm.).  A.  Sulfocyanate. 
A.  Sulfocyanid,  XH,CXS,  large,  colorless,  deliques- 
cent crystals,  a  reaction-product  from  carbon  disulfate. 


alcohol,  and  concentrated  ammonia  water.  It  is  solu- 
ble in  alcohol  and  water.  A.  Sulfoichthyolate. 
See  Ichthycl-ammonium.  A.  Sulforicinate,  brown 
ointment-like  masses,  soluble  in  alcohol  and  water. 
It  is  antiseptic  and  deodorant  and  applied  in  20% 
solution  in  skin  diseases  or  on  ulcerated  mucous  mem- 
branes. A.  Sulfovinate.  See  A.  Ethyhuljale.  A. 
Tartrate,  (XH,).^C,H,r)„,  clear  crystals,  soluble  in 
water.  It  is  an  expectorant.  Dose,  5-30  gr.  (0.3- 
2  gm. ).  A.  Tellurate,  (XHj)jTeO,,  white  amorphous 
powder,  soluble  in  dilute  acid.  A.  Thiocyanate. 
See  A.  Sulfocyaiiitle.  A.  Thionurate,  (XH,).;C,H3- 
NjSOg  +  HjO,  white  crystals,  soluble  in  water.  It 
is  a  reaction-product  of  alloxan  boiled  with  am- 
monium carbonate  and  A.  sultite.  A.  Thiosul- 
fate,  (XH,).;SjO.,,  soluble  in  water;  antiseptic.  Dose, 
5-30  gr.  (0.3-1.9  gm. )  in  water.  A.  Tungstate, 
fine  white  crystalline  powder  or  needles,  soluble  in 
water.  A.  Uranate,  a  reaction-product  from  sodium 
uranate  by  ammonium  chlarid  or  sulfate,  (XH^)U.,0; ; 
a  yellow  amorphous  powder.  A.  Urate,  (XH^jC-Hg- 
X^,03,  white  ciystalline  powder,  slightly  soluble  in 
water.  It  is  antiseptic  and  used  in  4^^  ointment  in 
chronic  eczema.  A.  Vanadate,  XH^VO,,  yellow  or 
white  crystals  or  white  ]iowder,  soluble  with  difficulty 
in  water.      A.  Wolframate.     .See  A.  Tungstale. 

Ammoniuria  (nm-o-ni-ii'-re-n/i)  \jiiiiiiionin:  olpnv, 
urine].  A  condition  marked  by  excess  of  ammonia  in 
the  urine. 

Ammonol  [am'-oit-ol).  CgH^NHj.  Ammoniated 
phenylacetamid  ;  pale  yellow  crystals,  said  to  be  anal- 
gesic and  antipyretic.  Dose,  5-20  gr.  (O.3-I.3  gm. ). 
A.  Salicylate,  a  remedy  for  headache.  Dose,  8  gr. 
(0.5  gm. ). 

Ammonoxyl  {am  oii-oks'-il)  [ammonia;  0xygen'\.  A 
imjyalent  radicle  of  the  formula  XH^. 

Amnesia,  Amnesis.  (See  Illu.s.  Diet. )  A.  a  pathe- 
mate.  that  due  to  emotional  excitation.  A.  a  tem- 
ulentia,  that  due  to  inebriety.  A.,  Auditory 
Verbal,  loss  of  memory  as  regards  spoken  words.  A. 
plethorica,  that  due  to  plethora.  A.,  Retrograde, 
the  loss  of  the  memory  for  incidents  and  events  which 
occurred  a  shorter  or  longer  time  before  the  attack  of 
the  disease.  Besides  that  which  results  from  severe 
infectious  disease  and  from  forms  of  epilepsy,  it  may 
be  traumatic  and  hysteric.  Cf.  Lagopal/ty.  A., 
Tactile,  destruction  of  the  t.actile  memory-images  due 
to  disease  of  the  tactile  perceptive  area.  A.  Verbal, 
loss  of  memory  as  regards  words. 

Amnial  (am'-ne-al).     See  Amniotic  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Amnic  {am'-uik).     See  Amniotic. 

Amnicolous  [am-nif-oZ-iis)  [amnis,  a  stream;  colere, 
to  inhabit].  Applied  to  organisms  growing  in  or 
dwelling  beside  a  river. 

Amniocleptic,  Amnioclepticous  {am-ne-o-kkp' -lik , 
-//.>)  [/i/iifor,  amnion  ;  K/i~-fa\  to  steal  away].  Relat- 
ing to  the  unmarked  escape  of  the  liquor  amnii. 

Amniomantia  (am-nc-o-man'-slic-ah)  \anviov,  a  young 
lamb;  «arrf /a,  divination].  Prophesying  according  to 
the  relation  of  the  amnion  to  the  new-born  child. 

Amnion.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Ssx\.,  Agnina  mcmbrana; 
A^nina  pellicula:  Membrana  agnina:  .Agitina  tunica; 
Ah^as;  Abghas.  2.  See  Sac,  Embryonic  (Illus. 
Diet.).  3.  Red  sulfid  of  mercury.  Amnii  Liquor. 
See  under  Liquor  (Illus.  Dict.V 

Amnios  [am'-ne-os).  i.  The  liquor  amnii.  2.  The 
amnion. 

Amoebism.  Amceboism.     See  .Amebism. 

Amoebula.     See  .Imchiila. 

Amoeburia.   See  .4meburia. 

Amok  [am-oiy)  [Malay,  to  run].  See  .4muck  (Illus. 
Diet.). 


AMOO 


64 


AMURGA 


Amoo  (ii/i-wcn/).  A  New  Zealand  litter  consisting  of 
a  netted  hammock  attached  to  somewhat  tlexilile  side 
poles,  which  are  connected  near  their  ends  hy  cross- 
pieces.  It  is  recommended  as  a  conveyance  for  the 
wounded. 

Amor  (iiiii'-or)  [I..].  Love.  A.  insanus.  See 
Er.itomaniti  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.  sui,  love  of  self; 
vanity.      A.  veneris,  L'olnnibns'  term  for  tile  clitoris. 

Amorpha  (ii/i-iiini'-J'ii/i)  \_ii,  priv.;  /"</)«//,  shape].  I.  A 
cutaneous  eruption  having  no  definite  form.  2.  A 
macula.  3.  Apparent  di.seases  in  which  no  lesions  can 
be  discovered.  4.  Intertrigo.  A.  infantilis,  A. 
lactantium,  infantile  intertrigo.  A.  vulgaris,  inter- 
trigo. 

Amorphogranular  {ah-iuor-Jo-giaii'-u-lar).  Composed 
of  .^hapL■le-~-^  gianules. 

Amorphopygagra  {ah-mor-fo-pi-gag' -rah  )  \_afmp(fnc, 
without  form;  ~^",i|■,  the  rump;  «)/)«,  a  seizure]. 
Sjxtsniodic  attacks  of  pain  in  the  anus. 

Amorphosis  ( ah-inor-fo'-zh  ).  See  Anamorphosis 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Amparthrosis  [uiii-par-thry-sis).  See  Aniphiarlhrosis 
(lUus.   Diet.). 

Ampelin  (aiii'-pc!-in)  [see  Aiiipclilc'\.  A  ini.\ture  of 
various  oils  found  in  coal-tar;  it  is  a  liquid  resembling 
creasote. 

Ampelite  {aw'-pi-!-l/)  [aun-c/jrfc,  relating  to  a  vine, 
because  it  was  u.sed  to  destroy  insects  upon  vines].  A 
bituminous  earth. 

Ampelography  (rtw-/£*/-('^'-/-rt!-yd')[au-£/(>r,agrape-vine; 
ypuipeir,  to  write].  A  description  of  grape-vines  or  a 
treatise  upon  their  growth  and  cultivation. 

Ampelology  i^ain-pft-ol'-o-jc').  The  science  of  vines 
and  their  cultivation. 

Amperomettr  (aHipc-r-oin'-ii-iir).  Same  as  Ampire- 
iiu-k-r  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Amphamphoterodiplopia  { nm-fam-fo-tcr-o-dip-li/-pe- 
.///).      i^'tit  AinphotiipU'pia  {\\\wi,.  Diet.). 

Ampharkyochrome  [aiii-far-te'-o-/;rdiii)  \_(iiiif>i,  around; 
ojii^vr^  net  ;  i/)(7j//n,  color].  Applied  by  Nissl  to  a 
form  of  arkyochrome  nerve-cells  in  which  the  intensely 
stainable  radiating  nodal  points  of  the  network  are 
joined  in  the  cell-body  by  darkly  stained,  thick  bridges. 

Amphauxesis,  Amphauxis  (am-/'a'j/:s-f'-sis,  aiii- 
fa'.oks'-is)  [«//(>/,  around  ;  (;r^fa/f,  ina'ease].  Growth 
or  increase  by  concentric  circles.      Syn.,  Ainphipltya. 

Amphemerina.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Lnlica ; 
Metheiiu-rina .  A.  hungarica.  See  Trp/iiis  Fever 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Amphemerinus  {.i/N-fi-m-er'-in-ns).     Quotidian. 

Amphemeros,  Amphemerus  ((;w-y;-w'-«;--iii,  -iis).  I. 
Quotidian.      2.    A  i;|uotidian  fever. 

Amphiarkyochrome  (am-fe-ar-he'-o-hrdiii).  See  Am- 
phaihvoehroine. 

Amphiastral  (<!'«-_/;'-. zr'-//'.;/).  Relating  to  an  amphi- 
aster. 

Amphibiology  [aiii-fe-bi-ol'-o-je)  [«.ui^',  both ;  /?/of, 
lifc;>(l;or,  discourse].  The  science  of  the  nature, 
structure,  and  life-history  o{  Amphibia. 

Amphicentric  {am~/i-sen^-trik)  [a,«^',  both  ;  Kh'Tpo}\  a 
point].      Originating  and  ending  in  the  same  vessel. 

Amphicroic  (am-fe-iro'-i/;)  [r;//o/,  on  both  sides; 
Kportii',  to  test].  Having  the  power  to  turn  blue  lit- 
mus-paper red  and  red  litmus-paper  blue. 

Amphicytula  ((r«/-/<'-i/("-«-/((//)  [n,"i^',  on  both  sides; 
KiToc,  cell].     The  parent  cell  of  an  amphiblastic  ovum. 

Amphid.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2,  Having  a  twofold 
character. 

Amphidesmic,  Amphidesmous  (am-pe-iies'-mih,-mt/s] 
I'liiip',  on  both  sides  ;  (iKT/zoi;,  a  band,  a  fetter].  Fur- 
nished with  a  double  ligament. 

Amphigastrula    {^am-fe-gas'-lru-!ah)     [«u^(,    on   both 


sides;  }(iB-i/p,  belly].     The  gastrula  of  an  amphiblas- 
tic ovum. 

Amphigenous.    (See  Illus.  Diet. )     2.   Amphoteric. 

Amphigonic  (a m-/-:-goii' -i/c)[iiuOi ,  on  both  sides  ;  ydvof, 
off>prin^f].      Relating  to  bisexual  generation. 

Amphimerinos  {am-/e-me>-'-iii-os).   See  Amp/iemeriiios. 

Amphimicrobian  (am-fc-mi-kru'-be-an\  \iinip\  on  both 
sides  ;  //(/./lof,  small ;  /iioi',  life].  Both  aerobian  and 
anaerobian. 

Amphiphagia  [am-fe-faf-e-ah)  [«//(()/,  on  both  sides ; 
on;  (//•,  to  eat].      Cajjacity  for  eating  all  kinds  of  foods. 

Amphiphya  [am-fe-ji'-ah)  \_(iiii})i<pm,  tlie  growth  of 
suckers  around  a  tree].      See  Aiiiphaiixcsis. 

Amphitrichous  (am-/i/'-rih-iis)  [riii^i,  on  both  sides; 
tlpii.  a  hair].  Applied  to  the  type  of  flagellation  in 
bacteria  which  has  a  single  flagellum  at  each  pole. 

Amphodontous  [am-fo-c/oii'-tiis)  [li/'v'.  o[i  both  sides; 
iJiWir. .  a  tooth].      Having  teeth  in  both  jaws. 

Amphogenous  (am-J'o/-eii-iis).      See  Aiiipholeric. 

Amphophil.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A sub.stance  readily 
stainetl  by  both  acid  and  basic  dyes. 

Amphore.  (  See  Illus.  Diet. )  2.  A  two-handled  vessel 
for  holding  lii|uids;  ajar,  bottle.  3.  .•V  Roman  meas- 
ure containing  40  liter.s.  A  Greek  measure  containing 
26 ',j'  liters. 

Amphoteric.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Neutral,  double, 
twofold  ;  partaking  of  the  character  of  two  opposites  ; 
amphoterous. 

Amphoterous  {am-jV-icr-iis^.     See  Amplio.'cric. 

Amplexus  [aiii-pieis'-tis)  [L.,  an  embrace].  I.  An 
euiljracing;  coitus.      2.    Embraced,  surrounded. 

Amplicollis  (nm-ptc-kol'-is)  (amp/iis,  large  ;  eol/is, 
neck].  Having  the  neck  or  constricted  part  of  an  or- 
gan abnormally  large. 

Amposis  [aiii-po'-sis)  [d,«7ru(7(f].     See  Ampotis. 

Ampotis  {^am-po'-tis^  [ri//77wr/{',  the  retiritig  of  a 
stream].  I.  The  return  of  hmnors  inwartl  from  the 
surface  of  the  body.  2.  A  normal  or  morbid  absorp- 
tion of  a  body-fluid. 

Ampulla.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  bidla  or  blister. 
A.,  Galen's,  a  dilation  of  the  vena  magna  galeni 
occimingin  the  middle  of  Bichat's  fissure,  between  the 
splenium  and  the  (luadrigeminal  bodies.  It  receives 
the  two  basilar  and  several  small  cerebral  and  cere- 
bellar veins  A.,  Henle's,  I.  The  fusiform  dila- 
tion of  the  vas  deferens  near  its  junction  with  the 
seminal  vesicle.  2.  The  expanded  oiitei'  half  of  the 
fallopian  tube.  A.  lorenzini,  the  dilated  internal  end 
of  Lorenzini's  tubes. 

Ampullaceous  (ffw-/«/-(;'-.i/«M).  l-  Flask-shaped,  big- 
bellied,  gibbous.  2.  Relating  to  an  ampulla.  3.  At- 
tended with  the  ftjrmation  of  bullas  or  blebs. 

Ampullar,  Ampullate  (<7w/-/>«/'-<7'-,  am'-piii-iil).  Re- 
lating to  an  ampulla  ;  shaped  like  an  ampulla. 

Ampullitis  (am-pii/-i'-/is).  Inflammation  of  an  am- 
pulla, more  es])ecially  that  of  the  vas  deferens. 

Amputation.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.,  Intrapyretic. 
Same  as  .-/.,  hilcrinediary  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Medi- 
otarsal,  i.  Chopart's  amputation.  See  Tabic  of 
Opera/ions  (Illus.  Diet.).  2.  An  amputation  through 
the  tarsus,  preserving  the  .scaphoid  bone.  A.,  Sub- 
astragalar, a  partial  amputation  of  the  foot,  leav- 
ing only  the  astragalus.  A.,  Supracondylar.  See 
Gri/li's  Ampii/a/ioii,  in  Tabic  of  Opera /ions  (Illus. 
Diet.).  A.,  Tertiary,  that  performed  after  the 
inflammatory  reaction  stage  has  passed. 

Amputatus  [am-pii-/a'-/iis)  [ampii/are,  \.o  cu\  oK"].  I. 
Amputated,  cut  off.  2.  An  individual  who  has  under- 
gone amputation. 

Amurcarious  (am-iir-ha'-rc-us).  Containing  amurca 
or  related  to  it. 

Amurga  (ain-iii-'-gah).     See  Am  urea  (Illus.  Diet.). 


AMUSSIS 


65 


AMY LATE 


Amussis  [nm-us'-is)  [L.,  a  carpenter's  rule  or  level ; 
pi.,  <7 /;««.'«].  One  of  two  portions  into  which  a 
median  fissure  divides  the  posterior  commissure  of  the 
brain. 

Amyasthenia.     ?tet  Aniyos/heiiin  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Amyasthenic.     Si:e  Amyost/ienii   (IWui.  Diet.). 

Amyctic  [^<im-ik^-/ik)  ^^iiuvktikik:^  nianglinj^].  I.  Caus- 
tic, irritating.      2.    A  caustic  or  corrosive  drug. 

Amydriasis  {^ah-mid-ri'-ah-sis].  See  Mvdrimis  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Amyelic  (ah-nu'-t'l-it).  Relating  to  amyelia  ;  lacking 
a  spinal  cord. 

Amyelonic  (a/t-mi-e!-oii'-ii).  I.  Amyelic.  2.  With- 
out marrow. 

Atnyelous  (c/i-wi'-i-'-ns).      See  Amyelif. 

Amygdala.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  3.  See  TuhcVilc,  Aiiiyg- 
.iitl.'id  (Illus.  Diet.).  Amygdalae  cerebelli.  See 
Tiil'crcU,  AmvgdaUnd  (Illus.  Diet.).  Amyg- 
dalae persicae  cortex,  peach-tree  bark.  A  homeo- 
pathic remedy  for  vomiting  of  infants  and  of  preg- 
nancy, and  also  in  whooping-cough.  l)ose  of  tincture, 
10-30  drops. 

Amygdalate  {nui-ig'-Jal-at].  I.  A  salt  of  amygdalic 
acid.  2.  A  pharmaceutic  emulsion  made  with  ah:ionds. 
^.    C't^ntaining  almonds. 

Amygdalectomy  (nin-ig  dal-ek'-io-me)  [nfivyi'>n'/ri, 
an  almond  ;  inTour/,  a  cutting  out].  Excision  of  a 
tonsil. 

Amygdalia  (am-ig-d,i'-\--iiJi).     The  tonsils. 

Amygdalin,  Amygdalina.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A., 
Amorphous,  a  very  hygroscopic,  yellow,  transparent 
resinous  mass  obtained  irom  cherry-laurel  leaves  ;  it  is 
very  bitter  ;  soluble  in  water  and  ether.  Syn.,  Lmiro- 
cerasin. 

Amygdalitis.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  2.  Quinsy  ;  cynanche 
tonsillaris. 

Amygdaloglossus  ((7'«-(f-«'n/-tf-^'Aij'-«j).  See  Muscles, 
Tabic  <./  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Amygdalophenin.     See  Aiiiygdophenii). 

Amygdaloplethora  ( am-ig-dal-o-plelh'-or-ah  )  [a,«- 
i';()ii/v,  an  almond;  -'/i/fiuii//,  fulness].  Tonsillar 
congestion. 

Amygdalotomy.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.  Rash.  See 
under  /uisli. 

Amygdophenin  (■im-i^-i/of'-i-it-in).  C„H,(()CjH5')N- 
H.  OC.  CH(OlI)C,H., 'a  grayish-white  crystalline 
powder,  derived  from  paraniidophenol.  It  is  antirheu- 
matic. Dose,  I  gm.  (15  gr. )  from  I  to  6  times  daily, 
in  powder.      Syn.,  Phenylglycolphenetniin. 

Amygmus  {ntii-ig'-mus)  [ri/H);//of].      Scarification. 

Amyl.  (See  Illu.s.  Diet.)  A.  Acetate,  C.H^O^.  a 
colorless,  transjiarent  liquid,  with  aromatic  odor ;  sp. 
gr.  0.876;  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether;  boils  at 
138='  C.  A.  Alcohol,  Tertiary.  See  Amylene  Hy- 
drate (Illus.  Diet).  A.  Amidoformate.  See  A. 
Ciirbttmate.  A.  Benzoate.  t-Y'^^iti^  *•■»  ^  transparent 
liquid  ;  sp.  gr.  1.004  ^t  °°  C-;  soluble  in  alcohol  ;  boils 
at  260.7°  t".  A.  Bromid,  CjIIiJir,  a  transparent, 
colorless  liquid,  soluble  in  alcohol  ;  sp.  gr.  1. 219  at 
15°  C;  boils  at  120°  C.  It  is  antiseptic  and  germi- 
cidal. A.  Butyrate,  QHjj^Oj,  a  clear  liquid  soluble 
in  alcohol  ;  sp.gr.  0.882  at  0°  C. ;  boils  at  178°  C. 
A.  Carbamate,  Cjlli^NOj,  a  reaction  ]iroduct  of 
cyanic  acid  and  amyl  alcohol ;  it  occurs  in  white  acic- 
ular  crystals,  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether,  and  slightly 
in  water ;  boils  at  220°  C;  melts  at  60°  C  A.  Car- 
bamid.  See  A.  Pietidocvanate.  A.  Carbamid,  Ter- 
tiary. See  A.  Vreu,  tertinrv.  A.  Carbolate,  C,,- 
HjpO.  white  plate-like  crystals,  soluble  in  alcohol  ; 
melts  at  90°-95°  C. ;  boils  at  220°  C.  A.  Chlorid,  C5- 
Hj^Cl.  a  colorless  liquid  obtained  from  isoanivl  and 
hydrochloric  acid  ;  soluble   in   alcohol;  boils   at    100° 


C;    sp.  gr.   o.SSo  at  15°  C.     A.    Chlorocarbonate, 

CjHijClO.j,  a  liquid  reaction-product  of  phosgene  and 
isoamyl  alcohol;  sp.  gr.  1.03231  15°  C;  boils  at 
154.3°  C.  A.  Colloid,  a  fluid  preparation  consisting 
of  amyl  hydrid,  480  parts  ;  aconitin,  I  part ;  veratrin, 
6  pans;  collodion,  to  960  parts.  It  is  painted  on  the 
skin  in  neuralgia,  sciatica,  etc.  Syn.,  Anodyne  eolhud. 
A.  Cyanid,  CgHjjN,  obtained  from  heptoic  acid  amid 
and  bromin  in  sodium  hytlrate  solution  ;  boils  at  150°- 
155°  C.  A.  Formate,  CgHjO^j,  a  colorless  liquid, 
the  reaction-product  of  glycerin,  oxalic  acid,  and  iusel 
oil ;  sp.  gr.  0.S74  at  21°  C;  soluble  in  alcohol ;  boils  at 
123°  C.  A.  Hydrid,  a  fractional  product  of  petroleum 
ether  ;  it  is  an  antiseptic.  Syn.,  jjydramyl:  Peulylene: 
Pentylhydrid.  A.  lodid,  CjH^I,  an  oily  liquid,  the 
reaction-product  of  isoamylic  alcohol,  iodin,  and  phos- 
phorus; sp.gr.  1.467  at  0°  C;  .soluble  in  alcohol ;  boils 
at  148°  C.  It  is  sedative  and  antiseptic,  and  is  used  as 
an  inhalation  in  dyspnea.  A.  Mercaptan.  See  A. 
SiilfhvdmU'.  A.  Nitrate,  CjH,,N<.ij,  a  reaction-pro- 
duct of  isoamyl  alcohol,  urea  nitrate,  and  nitric  acid. 
A  heavy,  colorless  liquid,  soluble  in  alcohol  ;  sp.  gr. 
0.999  at  20°  C;  boils  at  148°  C.  A.  Nitrite,  Car- 
bonated, amyl  nitrite  saturated  with  carbonic  oxid  ;  it 
is  used  as  amvl  nitrite  \i\  inhalation.  A.,  Nitrite, 
Carbureted,  amyl  nitrite  saturated  with  caiboii  mon- 
oxid.  It  is  suggested  as  a  substitute  for  pure  amyl 
nitrite,  to  obviate  pressure  in  the  head  and  other 
secondary  objectionable  properties.  A.  Oxid,  C',,)!  l^jO, 
a  malodorous  liquid;  sp.  gr.  0.799  ato°C.;  boils  at 
1 70°- 1 75 °C.  Syn.,  Amyl  ether:  Amylic  ether;  Diamyl 
ether.  A.  Phenate.  See  A.  Carbolate.  A.  Phos- 
phate, a  combination  of  amyl  and  phos|>horic  acid. 
Syn.,  .Imylphosphoiie  acid.  A. -phosphate,  a  .salt  of 
amvlphosphoric  acid.  A.  Propionate,  Cj.H,gt^2-  ^ 
liquid  soluble  in  alcohol  ;  boils  at  160°  C;  sp.  gr.  0.8S7 
ato°C.  A.  Pseudocyanate.  O^C=iN  —  C=,H,5,  a 
liquid  boiling  at  100°  C.  A.  Salicylate,  a  comjiound 
obtained  from  the  action  of  chlorin  on  a  saturated 
solution  of  salicylic  acid  in  amylic  alcohol.  It  is  a 
colorless  liquid,  almost  insoluble  in  water,  and  is  said 
to  have  the  sedative  properties  of  the  amylic  derivatives 
as  well  as  antirheumatic  qualities.  It  is  used  in  acute 
rheumati-'m.  Dose,  to  capsules  of  3  gr.  each,  daily. 
A.  Sulfhydrate,  C^Hjj.S,  a  clear,  foul-smelling 
liquid  ;  so.  gr.  0.835  3'  2'°  C.;  boils  at  about  120°  C. 
A.  Sulfid,  (CjII,,).^.^,  obtained  by  reaction  of  amyl 
chlorid  with  alcohtilic  potassium  sulfid.  It  is  a  clear 
liquid  with  the  odor  of  onions;  sp.  gr.  0.843  at  20®  C; 
boils  at  2l3°-2i6°  C.  A.  Sulfocyanate,  CglTiiNS, 
a  clear  liquid  obtained  as  a  reactii>n-product  from 
potassium  amyl  sulfate  and  jiola^sium  sulfocvnnate  ; 
boils  at  197°  C.  A. -urea.  Tertiary,  f„H|,X..O,  acic- 
ular  ciystals,  slightly  soluble  in  water  and  melting  at 
about  151°  (_".  A.  Urethane.  Same  as  ^.  Var- 
hamatc.  A.  Valerate,  A.  Valerianate,  C,„Hj„<),,  a 
clear  liquid,  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether ;  boils  at 
l88°-I90°  C.  It  is  a  cholesterin  .solvent  and  is  used 
as  a  sedative  in  gall-stone  colic.  Dose,  2-3  gr. 
(0.15    gm. ).      Syn.,  Apple  oil. 

Amylacea  [am-il-a'-se-ak)  [nmyliim,  starch].  Starchy 
foods. 

Amylamid  {am-il'-am-id).  See  Isoaiuylamin  (Illus. 
Diet. ). 

Amylamin  {am-il'-am-in').  See  Tsoamylamin  (Illus. 
Diet.).  A.  Hydrochlorate,  CjHjjNCl,  a  reaction- 
product  of  amvl  cyanate,  potassium  hydrate,  and 
hydrochloric  acid,  occurring  as  deliquescent  scales  or 
crystals.  It  is  an  antipyretic.  Dose,  7-15  gr.  (0.45- 
I  gm.). 

Amylate  {am'-il-at'\.  I.  A  combination  formed  by  the 
replacement  of   the  hydrogen  of  the  hydroxyl  mole- 


AMVLENE 


ANALOGY 


cule  in  amyl  alcohol  with  a  metal    or   basic   radicle. 

2.  A  compound  of  starch  with  a  radicle. 
Amylene.     iSee  Illus.  Diet. )    A.  Bromid,  C^HjuBr,  an 

oilv  liquid;  boils  at  170^-175°  C.  with  decomposition. 
A.'-chloral,  CCI3  .  CH  .  OH  .  O  .  C  .  (CH,),  C.Hj, 
dinielhvl-ethyl-carbinol-chloral,  an  oily  liquid  with 
odor  of  camphor,  obtained  by  fusion  of  equal  parts  of 
chloral  and  amylene  hydrate.  It  is  insoluble  in  cold 
water,  but  miscible  with  alcohol,  ether,  acetone,  and 
fatty  oils  ;  sp.  gr.  1. 24.  It  is  hypnotic.  Syn.,  Doiiiiiol. 
A.  lodid,  CjHjjI,,  a  liquid  derived  from  amylene 
dimethyl  keton  by  hydroiodic  acid  with  heat ;  boils  at 
i82^C.  with  decomposition. 

Amylenization  (^am-H-cn-h-a' -shun).  The  production 
of  anesthesia  by  means  of  amylene. 

Amylidene  {mit-it'-iJ-en)  [uwj/oi',  starch].  C,Ifj. 
.A.  bivalent  radicle  isomeric  with  amylene.  Syn.,  Peii- 
tyfii/ciie. 

Amylin  [a'/i'-iV-in).  The  insoluble  tegumentary  por- 
tion of  a  starch  granule.  It  does  not  differ  in  composi- 
tion from  the  soluble  interior  part.  Syn.,  F'lrinose; 
Tegumentary  ainidin ;  Starch  cellulose;  Amvlocellu- 
lose. 

Amylistn  [am'-il-hm).  The  toxic  condition  produced 
by  amyl  alcohol. 

Amylobacter  l^am-il-o-bal/~tur)  [duf/.oi',  starch ;  ^hk- 
T/,ii::}f,  a  little  rod].  A  genus  of  Schhomyce/es  estab- 
lished by  Trecul  and  characterized  by  a  period  of 
development  in  which  it  contains  starch  in  its  interior. 

Amylocarbol  {am-il-o-l'ai-'-iol).  An  antiseptic  solu- 
tion said  to  consist  of  crude  phenol,  9  parts  ;  amyl  alco- 
hol, mo  parts  ;  soap,  150  parts  ;  water  to  make  a  liter. 

Amylocellulose  (am-il-o-se/'-u-loz').     See  Amylin. 

Amyloform  (ain-il'-o-form).  An  odorless  white  pow- 
der ]5rn(luced  by  the  chemic  combination  of  starch 
with  formaldehyd.  It  is  nontoxic,  quite  insoluble, 
and  is  not  decomposed  under  183°  C.  It  is  recom- 
mended as  a  surgical  antiseptic. 

Amylohydrolysis  (  atn-i'-o-hi-drol'  is-is  )  \aiiv'/.ov, 
starch;  iili.iji,  water;  /.I'lrif,  solution].  The  hydroly- 
sis of  starch. 

Amylohydrolytic  (am-il-o-hi-dro-Ut'-ik').  Relating  to 
the  hydrolysis  of  starch. 

Amyloid.     (See  Illus.  Diet.)     2.   A  starchy  substance. 

3.  Glycogen.  4.  Virchow's  name  for  a  waxy  body 
found  in  animal  tissue  as  a  result  of  disease  and  re- 
sembling .starch,  only  in  the  one  particular  that  it  was 
stained  by  iodin.  Cf.  Amyloid  Degeneration  (Illus. 
Diet. ).  5.  A  carbohydrate  derived  from  cellulose  by 
action  of  concentrated  sulfuric  acid;  like  starch,  it  is 
colored  blue  by  iodin  and  is  used  in  the  manufacture 
of  parchment  paper. 

Amyloidosis  (avi-il-oid-iy'-sis).  See  Amyloid  Degen- 
erjti.m  ( Illus.  Diet.). 

Amyloiodoform  [am-il-o-i-t^ -do-form').  A  blue-black 
powder  consisting  of  a  mixture  of  iodin  and  amylo- 
form.    It  is  used  as  a  substitute  for  iodoform. 

Amylon  (am'-il-on)  [L  ].  I.  Starch.  2.  Glycogen. 
3.    .\  principle  found  in  grape-juice. 

Amylophosphin  {ain-il-o-fos'-fin).  A.,  Primary.  .\ 
phnsphin  in  which  the  hydrogen  is  replaced  by 
amyl.  A.,  Secondary.  See  Diamylphosphin.  A., 
Tertiary.      .See  Triamylph^sf-hin  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Amylosclema  (an-ii-o-stle'-mah]  [auv7.ov,  starch ; 
a\'/i/itii,  dryness].     The  bran  of  starch. 

Amyon  iai-mi'-on)  [u/zior,  not  muscular].  An  emaci- 
ated limb  showing  the  muscles  indistinctly. 

Amyos  [a/i-mi'-os).      See  .-Imyoiis  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Amyostasia  {ah-mi-o-sta'-se-ah  I  [n.  priv.;  m-r,  muscle  ; 
r,7ar,ir,  a  Staying].  A  morbid  tremor  of  the  muscles, 
as  in  chorea. 

Amyotaxia  {ah-mi-o-taks' -e-ah)  [n,  priv. ; /ii)f ,  muscle; 


niffc,  arrangement].     Motor  disturbance  of  the  mus- 
cles, of  spinal  or  cerebral  origin. 
Amyus  (ali'-me-us).      See  Amyous  (Illus.  Diet.). 
Amyxis  (ali-miis'-is)  [^iiuiaaeii;  to  scarify].     Scarifica- 
tion. 
Amyxodes   (ah-miis-ot-dez)    [n,   priv.  ;  /liia,  mucus]. 

I.  Deficient  in  mucus;    relating  to  amyxia.     2.   Scari- 

fie<l ;    relating  to  amyxis. 
Anacampsis    (  au-ah-l;ampt-sis^   [draK(i«T7e-/i',  to  bend 

back].      A  flexure. 
Anacamptometer  (an-ah-liamp-tom'-et-ur)    [avaKnu-- 

zen\  to  bend  back  ;   iiiTitnv,  a  measure].      .\n  appara- 
tus for  measuring  reflexes. 
Anacar  [an'-ak-ar)    [<li'«ft:rtp].      Up  to  or   toward   the 

head. 
Anacathartic.     (See  Illus.  Diet.)     2.   An  expectorant, 

emetic,  or  sternutatory  drug  or  agent. 
Anacephaleosis  [an-ali-sel'-a/-e-o^-sis)  [(7('«K£pa/a/u(T/c, 

a  summary].       Fienns'   term  for  man  regarded  as  the 

microcosm  of  the  animal  kingdom. 
Anacestos,  Anacestus  (an-ali-ses'-tos,  -tus)    [n,  priv.; 

iiKinTiir,  curable].      Incurable. 
Anachlorhydria  {nn-ali-i-lor-l/i'-dre-ali).     The  lack  of 

hydrochloric  acid  in  the  gastric  juice. 
Anacid  [an-as^-id)  [ar,  priv.;  acidum^  acid].    Slightly 

acid  ;    subacid ;    not  liaving   the  normal    amount   of 

acidity. 
Anacidity  (an-as-id'-il-e).     The  lack  of  normal  acidity  ; 

subaciility  ;   inacidity. 
Anadenia.     (.See  Illus.  Diet.)     A.  gastrica,   Ewald's 

name  for  achylia  gastrica.    A.  ventriculi.    See  Acliylia 

gasfrica. 
Anadesma    [an-ali-dez'-mali)     [avniMnuJi,  a  fillet].      A 

band  or  fasjia. 
Anadosis.    (See  Illus.  Diet.)    3.  Chylificatlon.    4.  The 

distribution  of  nutrient  fluids  in  the  organism. 
Anadrome    (an-ad'-ro-me)    [rirarl^jo"//,  a  running  up]. 

1.    .\n  upward  determination  of  the  blood.     2.    A  pain 

ascending  from  the  lower  to  the  higher  ])ortion  of  the 

body.      3.     The  .ascent  of  sap  in  plants.      4.   See  Glo- 

iii\  ln's/erictf  (Illus.  Diet.). 
Ansemasia,    Anaemasis.     See  Anemia  (Illus.  Diet.). 
Anaerobe  (nii-a'-er-oli).      See  AnaeroHon. 
Anaerobion    (an-a-er-o'-i<e-on)    [nr,    priv.;    (li/p,    air; 

i'lir ,  life].      Pasteur's  term  for  an  organism  capable  of 

living  without  air  or  free  oxygen. 
Anagoge,  Anagogia  [an-a-gcZ-je^  an-a-got-je-ali)  \hva- 

■)tj}'/,  a  bringing  up].      Vomiting.      A.  haematis,  A. 

sanguinis,  a  rush  of  blood  to  the  head. 
Anagyrin.     (See    Illus.     Diet.)     A.  Hydrobromate. 

C,jll,,N.,O.^HBr.        Small,     while,     shining     scales, 

soluble  in   water  and  alcohol,  melting  at  265°  C.     It  is 

used  as  a  heart  stimulant. 
Anagyris  (an-n-ji'-ris)  [ni'ii,  backward;  Jf/Jiif,  curved]. 

A  genus  of  leguminous  plants.     A.  fcetida,  L. ,  a  shnib 

of  southern  Europe,  contains  anagyrin  and  cytisin,  an 

acid  and  a  fatty  oil.      The  leaves  and  seeds  are  purga- 
tive and  emetic. 
Anakhre.     Synonym  of  Goun'lou  (q.  v.). 
Analdia  (an-al'-de-ali )  [u,  priv.;  a'/.iatvetv,  to  nourish]. 

See  .Marasmus  ( Illus.  Diet. ). 
Analepsis.     (See  Illus.  Diet.)     2.   Suspension,  as  in  a 

swing.      3.    Epilepsy  with  gastric  aura. 
Analeptol  (an-al-ef^-tol).      A  tonic  prep.aration  said  to 

contain  phosphorus,  y^jgr. ;  nux  vomica  extract,  igr. ; 

cinchona,  2gr. ;  coca  leaves,  i  gr. ,  and  the  addition  ot 

aromatics. 
Analgesia.     (See  Illus.  Diet. )     A.   panaris,  synonym 

i»f  M'ri'an's  disease. 
Analogy  (an-al'-o-je)  [(!i'n>.o)of,  conformable].     Simil- 

aritv  in  function  or  origin  between  parts   or   organs, 

without  identity. 


ANALOSIS 


67 


ANASTOMOSIS 


Analosis  [an-ai-o'-sis)  [aid'/xjai^,  expenditure].  A 
wasting  away  ;  atropliy. 

Analtos  {an-al'-los)  [a,  pnv.  ;  a/r,  salt].      Not  salted. 

Analysis.  (See  lUus.  Diet. )  A.,  Absorptiometric, 
the  determination  of  the  composition  of  gaseous  bodies 
by  observation  of  the  amount  of  absorption  which  oc- 
curs on  exposure  to  a  liquid  in  which  the  coefficient  oi" 
absorption  of  dift'erent  gases  is  already  known.  A., 
Clinical,  a  thorough  examination  of  symptoms,  le- 
sions, and  history  to  determine  the  nature  of  a  disease 
and  its  cause.  A.,  Colorimetric,  analysis  by  means 
of  comparison  of  the  colors  of  solutions  with  those 
of  standard  test-solutions.  A.,  Dry,  that  by  means  of 
blowpipe,  etc.;  also  spectral  analysi.s.  A.,  Eudiomet- 
ric.  See  A.,  Gaiomelric  (Illus.  Diet. ).  A.,  Immed- 
iate. See  A.,  Proximate  (Illus.  Did.).  A.,  In- 
direct, a  quantitative  estimation  of  the  elements  of  a 
compound  obtained  not  by  isolating  them,  but  by 
causing  them  to  form  new  combinations  and  observing 
the  relation  of  the  molecular  weight  of  these  to  that  of 
the  original  bodv.  A.,  Inorganic,  that  of  inorganic 
matter.  A.,  Microchemic,  chemic  analysis  with  the 
aid  of  a  microscope.  A.  per  menstrua,  analysis  by 
successive  subjection  of  the  substance  to  various  sol- 
vents. A.,PoIariscopic,  analysis  conducted  with  the 
polariscope.  A.,  Prismatic,  spectral  analysis.  A., 
Radiation,  a  method  of  analysis  based  upon  dis- 
coveries of  Becquerel  and  taking  advantage  of  the 
comparative  radioactivity  of  various  metals.  A., 
Spectrometric,  A.,  Spectroscopic.  See  A.,  Sfec- 
/<-<// (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Thermometric,  analysis  by 
means  of  observation  of  the  varying  temperature  pro- 
duced by  the  interaction  of  substances  mixed  or  com- 
bined together.  A.,  Titration.  St;e  A.,  l''liimt-fnc 
(Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  \A^eight,  A.  by  Weight.  See 
A.,  Grarimelrii  (Illus.  Diet.  |.  A.,  Wet,  analysis 
conducted  by  means  of  solutions  and  precipitations. 

Analyst  {an'-al-ist).  The  person  who  makes  an  analy- 
sis ;  analyzer. 

Analyzer.  (  See  Illus.  Diet. )  2.  An  analyst.  3.  An 
apparatus  for  recording  the  excursions  of  tremor  move- 
ments. 

Anamid  (an'-am-id)  [n,  priv.;  ammonia'^.  A  com- 
pound formed  from  an  amid  by  abstracting  the  ammo- 
nia. 

Anamirta  {an-am-ir'-ia)  [East  Indian].  A  genus  of 
menispennaceous  plants.  A.  paniculata,  Coleb. ,  a 
climbing  shrub  of  the  East  Indies,  contains  picrotoxin 
and  cocculin.  It  has  powerful  action  on  the  central 
nervous  system.  It  is  used  as  an  insecticide  and  fish 
poison. 

Anamnestics  [an-am-nes'-tiks)  [  avafivi/aic,  a  recalling 
to  mind].  The  investigation  of  a  patient's  history  and 
its  relation  to  his  condition. 

Anamorphism  {an-ah-tnof^ -Jizm').      ?i^^  Anamorphosis. 

Anamorphosis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  In  optics,  that 
process  by  which  a  distorted  image  is  corrected  by 
means  of  a  curved  mirror.  A.,  Catoptric,  correction 
of  a  distorteil  image  by  means  of  a  conic  or  cylindric 
mirror.  A.,  Dioptric,  correction  of  a  distorted  image 
by  means  of  a  pyramidal  glass. 

Ananabasia  [ati-an-afi-a'-ze-ah)  [a,  priv  ;  ai'o^aff'C, 
ati  ascending].  A  form  of  aboulia  manifested  by  in- 
capacity to  ascend  heights. 

Ananastasia  ((7//-(7«-(7.r-/(7'-:('-<7^)  [a,  priv.;  avacraai^, 
a  rising  up].  A  form  of  aboulia  characterized  by  in- 
ability to  rise  from  a  sitting  posture. 

Anandrous.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Unmarried;  im- 
potent. 

Anaphia.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  state  of  abnormal 
sensitiveness  to  the  touch.  3.  A  stale  in  which  noth- 
ing can  be  learned  by  palpation. 


Anaphora  {an-a/'-or-ah)  [aviiooi>d,  a  bringing  up]. 
I .  A  bringing  up,  as  by  coughing.  2.  Recovery  from 
illness.  3.  Rush  of  blood  to  the  head.  4.  A  violent 
inspiration  or  respiration. 

Anaphoresis  (an  af-ort-'sis)  [a,  priv.;  onpiiv,  to 
carry].  A  diminution  in  the  activity  of  the  sweat- 
glands. 

Anaphoretic  (an-ah-for-ef  -ik").  i.  Checking  perspira- 
tion.    2.   An  agent  that  checks  the  secretion  of  sweat. 

Anaphoria  (an-a/o'-re-a/t)  [aru,  up  ;  ipnpitv,  to  bear]. 
All  upward  tendency  of  the  eyes  and  of  the  visual 
axes. 

Anaphrodite  (an-a/'-ro-dit).  An  individual  affected 
witli  anaphrodisia. 

Anaphroditism  \an-af-rod'-it-iz7u).  See  Anaphro- 
duia  ( llhis.  Diet.). 

Anaphylactic  (an-ali-Jil-ak'-tik)  [a,  priv.;  ^i'/.of,  a 
guardian].  I.  Having  the  property  of  diminishing 
immunity  instead  of  reinforcing  it.  2.  A  serum  which 
diminishes  immunity. 

Anaplasis  [an-a/i-/>/a'-sis).  See  Anaplasty  (Illus. 
Diet.  ). 

Anaplasm  (a>i'-ah-plasm).  See  Anaplasty  (Illus. 
Diet.  I. 

Anarthria.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  Absence  of  vigor.  A. 
centralis,  partial  aphasia  due  to  central  lesion.  A. 
literalis,  stammering. 

Anarthrous.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Lacking  vigor. 
3.    Inarticulate. 

Anasalpin  (an-ali-sal'-pin).     See  Ade/>s  lana: 

Anasarca.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Catasarta ;  Epi- 
sariiidiiim ;  Hydrodermus ;  Jntercns ;  Hydnps  cellu- 
laris.  A.,  Acute,  a  form  in  which  the  flesh  preser\'es 
its  normal  color  and  the  depression  made  by  the  finger 
disappears  quickly.  A.  a  fluxu,  that  due  to  loss  of 
bodv-fiuids,  as  in  diarrliea  or  diabetes.  A.  ameri- 
cana,  a  South  American  disease  marked  by  sleepiness, 
headache,  debility,  and  swelling  of  the  abdomen,  said 
to  be  due  to  the  ingestion  of  sea-crab-.  A.,  Essential, 
that  due  to  malnutrition.  A.exanthematica,  that  at- 
tributed to  the  suppression  of  an  exanthem,  especially 
erysipelas.  A.  urinosa,  that  due  to  suppression  of 
urine.     Syn.,  Urinary lenkophU^masia. 

Anasarcin  [aiia/i-sai-'-sin).  A  remedy  for  dropsy, 
said  to  consist  of  the  active  principles  of  Oxydendron 
ariioreumy  Sambutus  ni^ra^^nd  L'rgiuea scilla. 

Anasin  (an'-as-in).      See  Aneson. 

Anasomia  [an-ah-sy-me-ah)  [a in,  upon  ;  cruwn,  body]. 
A  deformed  condition  in  which  the  limbs  are  abnor- 
mally adherent  to  the  body. 

Anaspadiac  {analtsfa'-di-ak)  ["'«,  up;  orar,  to 
draw].      A  person  afl'ected  with  anaspadias. 

Anaspasis  [an  ah  spa' -sis)  [aiua-av,  to  draw  up].  I. 
A  contraction.      2.    Revulsion. 

Anaspasmus  {an-ahspaz'  miis).     See  Anaspasis. 

Anastasis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  An  upward  afflux 
of  the  body  humors.  3.  Resuscitation  of  one  appa- 
rently dead.  4.  The  rising  of  a  patient  from  his  bed 
nr  evils  resulting  from  it. 

Anastatic.    (See  Illus.  Diet.)     2.  A  restorative  remedy. 

Anastigmatic  {aii-ah-stiifmat'-ik).  Free  from  astig- 
matism ;  said  especially  of  photographic  objectives 
which  are  corrected  for  astigmatism  as  well  as  for 
spherical  and  chromatic  aberration.  One  or  more  of 
the  lenses  are  usually  composed  of  Jena  glass. 

Anastomosis.  (See  Illu.s.  Diet. )  2.  A  whetting  of  the 
appetite.  A.  Button.  See  Murphy's  Button  {IWwi. 
Diet.).  A.  par  canal  collateral,  that  of  an  artery 
rejoining  its  trunk.  A.  by  Convergence,  the  junc- 
tion of  two  parallel  arteries  tt>  form  a  common  trunk. 
A.,  Elliptic,  that  between  approximate  nerve-trunks 
in  which  the  uniting  fibers  I'orni  part  of  an  ellipse.    A., 


ANASTOMOTIC 


63 


ANELECTRIC 


Entero-,    intestinal    anastomosis.     A.,    Hyrtl's,   the 

transection  of  two  arteries.  Syn.,  Dehisicntia  Jecus- 
saniiitm.     A.,  Jacobson's,  the  tympanic  plexus. 

Anastomotic.  (ScelUus.  Diet.)  2.  Sharpeninj^  tlie 
appetite.  3.  Aperient.  4.  Causing  dilation  of  the 
peripheral  bloodvessels.  5.  A  communicating  artery  or 
vein.      See  Tables  of  Arteries  and  Veins  (Illiis.  Diet.), 

Anastomotica  {an  as-to-mot^ -ik-ah^.  I.  A  communi- 
cating artery  or  vein.  2.  Tonic,  aperient,  ordeobstru- 
ent  medicines. 

Anastomotris  {^an-as-io-mo' -tri^^  [L._  pi.  auastomot- 
ride^\      Any  kind  of  a  dilating  instrument. 

Anaslrophe  [an-as^-iro/e)  [araffr/if^f/j-,  to  turn  up- 
side down].      Inversion,  particularly  of  the  viscera. 

Anatipes  [an-at'-e-pez)  \_<inas,  duck  ; /t'j,  foot].  Duck- 
footed . 

Anatomicochirurgic  {an-a-tom-ik-o-ki-rur^-jik).  Re- 
lating to  anatomy  and  surgery. 

Anatomicomedical  ( an-ut-o/n-ik-o-med^-ik-al).  Re- 
lating tn  ni(:-dicine  and  anatomy  or  to  medical  anatomy. 

Anatomicopathologic  [an-at-om-ik-o-pa//i-o-io/-ik). 
Relating  to  pathologic  anatomy. 

Anatomicophysiologic  {an-a(-om-ik-0'Jiz-€-0'io/-ik). 
Relating  to  anatomy  and  physiology. 

Anatomicosurgical  {an-at-om-iko-sur^-je-kal^.  Re- 
lating to  anatomy  and  surgery. 

Anatomiless  {an-al-om'-il-es).  Structureless,  amor- 
phous. 

Anatomize  [an-at'-om-'iz).     To  dissect. 

Anatomography  (an-at-o-m  'g^~ra-fe)  [drnro/^/a,  an- 
atomv  ;  ;/>(('itf/r,  to  write].      A  treatise  on  anatomy. 

Anatomophilus  {an-at-o-mof^-il-us)  [(h-aro/^/;,  anato- 
my ;  (p!/.hi\  to  love].      A  lover  of  anatomy. 

Anatomy.  (See  1 11  us.  Diet.)  1.  The  science  of  or- 
ganic structure.  2.  The  structure  of  an  organism  wiih 
reference  to  its  parts  and  functions.  3.  A  treatise  on 
or  manual  of  dissection.  4.  The  minute  examination 
or  analysis  of  the  properties  or  parts  of  a  thing.  5.  A 
skeleton.  A.,  Analogical.  See  ^.,  Comparafi-,-e. 
A.,  Anomalous,  the  science  of  anatomic  monstrosities 
or  anomalies.  A.,  Artistic,  that  branch  of  anatomy 
treating  of  die  external  form  of  men  and  animals,  their 
osseous  and  muscular  systems,  and  the  relative  size  of 
different  parts  and  members  of  their  bodies.  A.,  Gen- 
eral, that  branch  of  descriptive  anatomy  treating  of  the 
stnicture  and  physiologic  properties  of  the  tissues  and 
their  arrangement  into  systems  without  regard  to  the  dis- 
position t)f  the  organs  of  which  they  form  a  part.  A., 
Medical,  the  application  of  anatomy  to  a  studv  of  tlie 
causation  and  symptomatology  of  nonsurgical  diseases. 
A.,  Physiologic,  an  anatomic  study  of  tissues  in  re- 
spect to  their  functions.  A.,  Practical,  dissection. 
A.,  Transcendental,  anatomy  as  related  to  theories 
of  type,  and  evolution.  A.,  Vegetable,  the  branch 
of  botany  which  treats  of  the  relative  position,  t'orm, 
and  structure  of  the  organs  of  plants. 

Anatresis  [anat-re'-sis^  \avaT(Tpa\\  to  bore  through]. 
Perforation  ;  trephining. 

Anatripsiology  {<in-ah-trip-si-oF -o-je^.  See  Anafrip- 
so/oi^y  ( Ilius.  Diet.). 

Anatripsis.  (See  Ilhis.  Diet.)  2.  A  crushing,  as  of 
calculi.      3.    Itching  ;  scratching  to  allay  itching. 

Anatropia  (  au-af-rt/ -pe-ah)  [ort?,  up  ;  T\n:~u\\  to  turn]. 
The  condition  of  the  ovule  when  completely  inverted. 

Anaxone  [an  ak^-on)  [</«,  priv,;  o^wr,  an  axle].  A 
neurone  entirely  devoid  of  axis-cylinder  processes ; 
called  also  amacrine  eell. 

Anazotic  {an-az-(/-tik)  [nr,  priv.,  azotum^  nitrogen]. 
Without  azote  or  nitrogen. 

Anazyme  {an'-a-tim).  The  commercial  name  for  a 
combination  of  carbolic  and  boric  acids  ;  it  is  a  substi- 
tute for  iodofonn. 


Anceps  {an^-seps)  [E.].  I.  Twodieaded.  2.  Doubtful, 
uncertain,  dangerous. 

Anchietin  [an-ke^-et-in).  A  crystalline  organic  base 
isolated  from  the  bark  of  Anchietea  salittaris. 

Anchlorhydria  {an-klor-hi* -dre-ah).  See  Anaehlor- 
hvdria. 

Anchoate  {ang'-ko-dt)  [ajv^n-,  to  strangle].  A  salt 
of  anrhoic  acid. 

Achone  yan<f-ko-ne^  [a; jf^/i',  to  strangle].  A  spas- 
niotiic  constriction  of  the  tliroat  observed  in  hvsleria. 

Anchorage.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  In  dentistry,  the 
means  adopted  for  the  retention  of  a  dental  tilling, 
particularly  its  initial  portion. 

Anchoralis  {an-ko-ra'-Hs)  \^aneoray  an  anchor].  The 
coronoid  process  of  the  ulna. 

Anchyroides  (an-kir-oid^-ez).      See  Anchoralis. 

Ancistropodous  ( an-sis-irof^  -o-dus )  [«)  KifiTpo\\  a 
hook  ;  tok;,  a  foot].  Furnished  with  hooked  claws  or 
feet. 

Ancistrum  {an-sis'-irum^  [«}K'(77/wr,  a  fish-hook].  A 
surgical  hook. 

Ancyra  [an^-si-rah)  \a)Kvpa^  an  anchor].      A  hook. 

Anda,  A.-acu,  A.-Assu.  The  fruit  and  seeds  of  the 
plant  Joannesia  princeps.  It  is  used  in  diseases  of 
the  liver.      Dose,  2  seeds  in  emulsion. 

Andar-tap  \j'eTer  7ci//iin  the  body'\,  A  vernacular 
term  in  India  for  tr)'panosomiasis. 

Andirin  [an-di^-iin).  A  brown  coloring-matter  ob- 
tained from  the  wood  oi  Andira  anthelminthiea\  it  is 
soluble  in  water  and  in  oils. 

Androgeneia  {an-dro-jen-i^-ah)  [ovi^po^iiein,  a  manly 
race],  i.  The  development  of  man.  2.  The  genera- 
tion of  males,  descent  by  the  father's  side. 

Androlepsia  {an-dro-lep^-se-ah)  [_nn'^jio/rj\\ua,  a  seizure 
of  men].      The  process  of  fecundation  in  the  female. 

Androme  {an'-dro>n-e\.      See  Andrum  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Andromedotoxin.     See  Androfnetoxin. 

Andrometoxin  [an-drom-et-oks^-in)  [Andromeda  :  to^- 
iKoi\  poison].  A  poisonous  anodyne  principle  found 
by  Elugge  {  1883)  in  Andromeda  japonica^  occurring  in 
Kaliiiia  lati folia  and  some  other  ericaceous  plants,  and 
found  in  poisonous  honey  from  Trebiztmd.  The  toxic 
property  of  that  mentioned  by  Xenophon  was  probably 
due  to  it.  It  forms  acicular  crystals,  soluble  in  alcohol, 
in  ether,  in  chloroform,  and  is  more  soluble  in  cold 
than  in  hot  water.      It  inhibits  the  respiratoi*y  centers. 

Andronia  {^an-drc/'Hc-ah]  [(ir/?^,  a  man].  The  stronger 
principle  of  a  compound. 

Andronym  [an^-dro-nini)  \^avr,p^  a  man  ;  bvvua^  a 
name].      A  word  derived  from  a  man's  name  ;  eponym. 

Androsymphysia,  Androsymphysis  {an-dro-sitn-fiz'- 
e-ah^  an-dro-sim' -fiz-is')  [aiT//),  a  man  ;  <yv\\  together  ; 
(pieiVy  to  grow].  I.  A  monstrosity  formed  by  the 
fusion  of  two  male  fetuses.  2.  The  growing  together 
of  the  male  genitalia. 

Anebous  [an-e^-lms]  [ar^.'Jof].  Not  come  to  man's 
estate  ;  not  having  reached  puberty. 

Anecestus  (an-e-ses^-t/ts).      See  Anacestus. 

Anecpyetous  [an-ek-pi-e^-tus]  \_hveK-ij]Tiic;'].  I.  Not 
suppurating.  2.  Preventing  suppuration ;  insuppur- 
able. 

Anectasin  (an-ek^-ta-sin)  \jiv^  priv.;  fA-,  out  of;  Tkven\ 
to  stretch].  A  product  of  bacterial  action  with  an  in- 
fluence on  the  vasomotor  nerves  contrary  to  ectasin 
{./    -.:). 

Anedeus  {an-e^-de-ns)  [rt,  priv.  ;  n}6n/a,  the  genitals]. 
Eacking  genital  organs. 

Aneilesis  [an-i-le^-sis]  [(irf^/hr,  to  roll  together].  I. 
See  Aneilema  (Illus.  Diet.).  2.  Twisting  of  the  body 
in  athletics.      3.    Evolution. 

Anelectric.  (  See  Illus.  Diet. )  2.  A  good  conductor  ; 
a  substance  which  readily  parts  with  electricity. 


ANELECTROTOXIZE 


ANESTHETIC 


Anelectrotonize  i^an-el-ek-try -ton-tz)  [ai\  priv.  ;  ?j}.£k- 
Tf}oi\  electi icily  ;  ruivt;^  tension].  To  render  anelectro- 
tonous. 

Anemasia,  Anemasis  (aii-e-ma-/-e-a/iy  an-e-maz'-is). 
See  Anemia.  A.  epizooiica,  a  disease  of  young 
mules  marked  by  jjroslralion,  sliglu,  rapid  pulse,  and 
hardness  of  the  abdomen,  usually  proving  fatal  in  from 
6  to  24  hours.  Autopsy  reveals  pale  lungs  and  thin 
blood  deficient  in  iibrin. 

Anemia,  Anaemia.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  A.,  Addison's, 
A.,  Biermer's,  pernicious  anemia.  A.,  Bothrio- 
cephalous,  that  caused  by  Bolhricicefhalns  laltis.  A., 
Cerebral,  a  lack  of  blood  in  the  brain.  A.,  Chlorotic. 
See  ChL'rancniia  (Ulus.  Diet.).  A.,  Cytogenic. 
See  A.,  Idiopathic  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Essential 
Febrile.  See.-/.,  Pro.rressive  PernicioKs  [\\\\if,.  Diet.). 
A.,  Essential  Malignant,  A.,  Essential  Perni- 
cious. See./.,  PiLigrcssive  Pei-)nt:iinis  (Illus.  Diet.). 
A.,  Fecal.  See  Stercoreinia  (Illus.  Diet.).  A., 
Globular,  a  form  marked  by  diminution  of  the  number 
of  red  blood-corpuscles.  A.  infantum  pseudoleu- 
kxmica,  a  form  of  primary  anemia  described  by  v. 
Jaksch  as  peculiar  to  the  young  child.  Morse  holds 
that  chlorosis  is  a  condition  wlioUy  foreign  to  infantile 
life  and  that  v.  Jaksch' s  disease  does  not  represent  a 
distinct  clinical  entity.  [DaCosta.]  A.,  Miners'. 
See  Uncinariiisis.  A.^  Myelogenous,  anemia  at- 
tended with  hyperplasia  of  myelogenous  tissue.  A., 
Paludal,  anemia  associated  with  or  caused  by  malaria. 
A.,  Pernicious,  Runeberg's  Type  of,  a  form  of 
pernicious  anemia  with  remissions.  A.,  Pseudoleu- 
kemic  (of  v.  jakscli).  See  A.  iii/aii/nm  pseiidoleu- 
kizmica.  A.,  Spinal,  a  deticient  blood-supply  to  the 
spinal  cord.  A.,  Splenic,  chronic  anemia  with  en- 
larged spleen,  blood-changes,  chloraneniia,  leukoj:)enia, 
hemorrhages  from  the  stomach,  and  pigmentation  of 
the  skin.  A.  spuria  acutissima,  Winternilz's  term 
for  profound  anemia  due  trj  trauma  in  which  no  blood 
was  lost,  but  a  stasis  of  blood  occurred  in  the  larger 
vessels.  A.,  Tropic.  See  Unciiiariiisis.  A.,  True, 
anemia  caused  by  hemorrhages.  A.,  Tunnel.  See 
Unii)2iiniisis. 

Anemious  [an-gm'-e-us]  [ai-fuor,  the  wind].  Growing 
in  windy  exposures. 

Anemochrous  ( an-em'-ok-rjis^  [avntuo^,  bloodless ; 
Xpo'<i,  the  skin].      Pallid,  without  color. 

Anemonism  \aii^em'-.yn'izm)  [ai't/uf?/,  wind-flower]. 
Poisoning  from  ingestion  of  fresh  ingredients  of  ranun- 
culaceous  plants  (ranunculus,  anemone,  clematis), 
which  yield  anemonol.  Ii  gives  rise  to  inflammation  of 
the  mouth,  stomach,  intestines,  and  kidney. 

Anemopathy  {an  eiti-op/-ath-e)  \_avzfio<:^  wind  ;  n-d^oc, 
disease].      Therapeutic  treatment  by  inhalation. 

Anemosarcous  {an-ein-o-sar' -kus^  \livaiaor,  bloodless; 
na^iZt  flesh].      Having  while  flesh. 

Anemoscope  {an-em^ -o-ikop)  [aiT//or,  wind;  cuarzitv,  to 
look].    .\n  instrument  to  determine  the  speed  of  wind. 

Anemydria,  Anaemydria  (an-em-iil'-re-ah)  [n,  priv.; 
a'liia,  blood;  I'lti.)/'.  water].  Insuflnciency  of  the 
watery  eleniL-iit  in  blood. 

Anencephalemia  {au-en-sef-al-e'-me-ah).  See  Anen- 
ctphah  hernia   (Illus.  Diet.). 

Anenterate  (an-eii'-lnr-dl).  Same  snAnenlerous  (Illus. 
Diet. ). 

Aneronomatic  i.an-er-o-no-mal'-ik').     See  Andronym. 

Anesime  (an-is'-im-e).      ^ee  Anesoit. 

Anesin  i a/i'-t's-in).      Same  as  Aneso/i. 

Aneson  {an'-cs-ou).  1.  An  old  name  for  dill.  2. 
The  commercial  name  of  a  walerv  solution  containing 
I  %  of  acelonechloroform,  recommended  as  a  local  anes- 
thetic instead  of  cocain.  As  a  hypnotic  it  is  used  in 
doses  of  8  gr. 


Anesthecinesis,  Anaesthecinesis  {an-es-the-siii-e'-iis) 
[a,  priv.;  aictliinir^  feeling;  Kiff/Gir,  movement].  A 
condition  marked  by  loss  of  sensibility  and  motor  ca- 
pacity. 

Anesthesia.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A..  Central,  that 
due  to  disease  of  nerve-centers.  A.,  Cerebral,  that 
due  to  <!isease  of  the  cerebrum.  A.,  Dolorous,  of 
Liebreich,  the  transient  but  painful  anesthesia  pro- 
duced by  the  injection  of  water  in  sufficient  quantity 
to  edematize  the  papillary  layer  of  the  derm  and  subja- 
cent layers.  The  pain  is  due  to  the  inhibitory  swell- 
ing of  the  cells.  A.,  Efferent,  that  due  to  disorder  of 
the  nerve  terminations,  disturbing  their  conductivity. 
A.,  Electric,  anesthesia  caused  by  the  passage  of  an 
electric  current  through  a  part.  A.,  Facial,  anesthesia 
of  those  parts  to  which  the  .sensory  branches  of  the  fifth 
cranial  nerve  are  distributed.  A.,  General,  that  of 
the  whole  body  ;  loss  of  perception  and  consciousness. 
A.,  Genital,  the  absence  of  the  sensation  attending 
coiius.  A.,  Girdle,  a  zone  of  anesthesia  encircling  the 
body,  due  to  circumscribed  disease  of  the  spinal  cord. 
A.,  Gustatory.  Same  as  Wxc/w/rf  (Illus.  Diet. ).  A., 
Hemiplegic.  See  Hemiancslhcsia  (  Illus.  Diet.  ).  A., 
Infiltration,  local  anesthesia  effected  by  subcuta- 
neous injections.  A.,  Javanese,  that  produced  by 
pressure  ujxin  the  carotid>.  A.,  KorfTs.  See  under 
Aneslhetir.  A.,  Mixed,  that  partially  produced  and 
prolonged  by  the  administration  of  morphin  or  other 
cerebral  anodyne  before  the  anesthetic  is  given.  A., 
Muscular,  absence  of  muscular  sensibility,  as  in  loco- 
motor ataxia.  A.,  Olfactory.  See  Anosmia  (Illus. 
Diet.  I.  A.,  Optical.  See  .-/wrt«;<j.iM  ( Illus.  Diet. ). 
A.,  Primary,  temporary  insensibilitv  to  slight  pain  in 
the  beginning  of  anesthesia.  A.,  Rectal,  local  an- 
esthesia induced  by  means  of  an  anesthetic  placed 
in  the  rectum.  A.,  Regional,  the  suppression  of  all  sen- 
sorial impressions  made  ujion  a  region  by  blocking  their 
path  in  the  nerve-trunks,  paralyzing  the  peripheral 
nerve-endings,  or  anesthetizing  the  senson,-  centers  in 
the  cerebral  corte.x  itself.  A.,  Schleich  Infiltration. 
See  under  Anesthetic.  A.,  Schneiderlin's.  See 
under  .Anesthetic.  A.,  Spinal.  See  under  .Ane.thetic, 
Corning- Bier  Method.  A.,  Subarachnoid.  See  under 
Anesthetic,  Coming-Bier  Method.  A.  by  Sugges- 
tion, hypnotism.  A.,  Tactile,  loss  or  impairment  of 
the  sense  of  touch.  A.,  Thermic,  loss  of  the  percep- 
tion of  heat ;  thennoanesthesia.  A.,  Unilateral. 
See  Hemianesthesia  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Anesthesin  (an-es-the'-sin). 
?CH 
C5Hj<^p  ^,S„  pj  E.  Ritsert's  name  for  paramido- 

benzoic  acid  ester  ;  a  white,  tasteless,  odorless  powder, 
soluble  with  difficulty  in  cold  water,  more  soluble  in 
hot  water,  readily  in  alcohol,  ether,  acetone,  chloro- 
form, and  fatty  oils  ;  it  is   used   as  a  local  anesthetic. 

Anesthesis  (an-es-fhe'-sis).      .See  Anesthesia. 

Anesthetic,  Anaesthetic.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Re- 
lating to,  attending,  or  producing  anesthesia.  Bsg- 
ol's  Local  Anesthesia  Mixture,  cocain  hydro- 
chlorale,  0.04,  and  spartein  sulfate.  0.05  ;  this  is  dis- 
solved in  I  or  2  c.c.  of  boiled  water.  Bernard's 
Method.  See  .\'iissl>aitm's  Method  (Illus.  Diet.  t. 
Bonain's  Mixture  for  anesthesia  of  the  external  sur- 
face of  the  tympanic  membrane.  Phenol,  menthol, 
cocain  hydrochlorate,  aa  I.O;  or  phenol  2.9,  menthol 
0.5,  cocain  hydrochlor.  i.o.  Ceci's  Mixed  Mor- 
phin-cocain  ;  the  local  anesthetic  action  tif  an 
analgesic  drug  is  preceded  or  supplemented  bv  the 
action  of  morphin  or  other  cerebral  anodvne.  Chloro- 
,form -oxygen.  See  Wohlgemuth'  s  MelhoJ.  Cole's 
Method,  the  use  of  ether  preceded  bv  nitrous  oxid 
gas.     Corning-Bier  Method,  the   spinal   subarach- 


ANESTHETIC 


ANEURYSM 


noid  method.  It  consists  in  the  injection  of  a  solution 
of  cocain  hydrochlorate  into  tile  subarachnoid  space 
throuijh  a  puncture  made  in  the  lumbar  or  lumbosacral 
region.  Crile's  (Geo.  W.)  Blocking  Method, 
identical  in  principle  and  technic  with  the  L'orning-Bier 
metliod  except  that  it  is  applied  at  a  higher  level,  by 
injecting  the  brachial  plexus  in  the  supraclavicular 
space.  Cushing's  Method,  the  niorphin-cocain- 
chloroform-anestlioia  ;  in  .addition  to  a  preliminary 
hypodermic  of  morphin  the  local  anesthetic  action  of 
cocain  or  other  local  analgesic  is  preceded  or  supple- 
mented by  the  effectsof  a  general  inlialation-anesthetic, 
such  as  chloroform.  Edinburgh  Method,  consists 
in  giving  as  little  chloroform  as  will  linng  about  rapid 
and  complete  narcosis  as  evince<l  by  lack  ol  retlexes 
and  muscular  excitability.  Franck-Rosenberg's 
Method,  the  preliminary  cocainization  of  the  nares  be- 
fore the  use  of  chloroform.  Gerster's  Method.  Same 
as  /■'riiit,  /c-  A'(iseii/v/-<;' s  Method.  Heinze  and  Braun's 
Solution  for  general  infiltration ;  )-eucain,  o.  I  ; 
sodium  clilorid,  o.S  ;  distilled  water,  loo.  High- 
frequency  Currents  are  used  in  dental  surgery  ;  300,- 
000  alterations  jier  second  and  150  to  200  milliamperes. 
Hydrogen  Dioxid  iniected  un^ler  the  epidermis  is  re- 
commended fur  complete  and  immediate  .anesthesia. 
Infiltration,  Neural  Method,  preliminary  inliltia- 
tion  of  the  derm  |)recedes  the  cocainization  of  the  nervc- 
Hliers  which  supply  the  area  of  the  operation.  Intra- 
neural Method,  after  preliminarv  anesthesia  of  the 
skin  the  Large  nerve-trunks  that  supply  the  region  are 
brought  to  view  by  dissection,  and  are  directly  injecletl 
with  the  needle.  Isotonic  Solution,  in  anesthesia, 
any  solution  of  the  same  specific  gravity  and  the  same 
freezing  ]>oint  as  the  normal  tissue  ;  it  can  be  employed 
without  causing  ]iain  from  osmotic  disturbances. 
Kocher's  Method.  Same  as  Poitou-Duplasy' s 
ISkthod.  Korff's  Method,  a  modification  of  Schneider- 
lin's,  in  that  the  use  of  liypodermic  injections  of  scopo- 
lamin  hydrobromate,  4  dmg.  (  I-l6l  gr.l,  and 
morphin,  I  eg.  (1-7  gr.  ),  is  followed  by  the  adminis- 
tration of  a  few  iliops  of  chloroform  by  the  mask. 
Krogin's  Method.  Same  as  Oherst's  Method.  Kum- 
mer's  Method  of  local  anesthesia,  the  application  of 
an  elastic  constrictor  to  intensify  the  action  of  ether 
spray.  Lohmann's  (W.)  Solution,  4'^  if-eucain 
solution  with  8'*  of  sodium  chlorid.  Luxenburger's 
Solution,  a  2  '■^  solution  of  nirvanin.  M.  S.  Mixture, 
ether,  57  ]iarls ;  chloroform,  43  parts.  Oberst's 
Method  of  inducing  local  anesthesia  :  the  injection  of 
a  weak  solution  of  cocain  along  the  nerve-trunks  sup- 
plying the  parts.  Paraneural  Method,  ihe  anes- 
thetizing solution  is  injected  in  the  vicinity  of  the  nerve- 
trunk  or  as  closely  as  possible  to  the  nerve  supplying 
the  area  of  operation.  Poitou-Duplessy's  Method, 
the  use  of  ethyl  bromid  as  a  preliminary  to  etherization. 
Reclus'  Solution,  a  2/  i-eucain  solution.  Schleich 
Infiltration  Method,  local  anesthesia  jiroduced  by 
the  hvpodermic  injection  of  cocain,  combined  with  a 
weak  salt  solution,  and  by  the  addition  of  a  little 
morphia  the  anesthetic  action  is  prolonged.  (Co- 
cain hvdrochlorate,  I '2  gr. ;  morphin  hydrochlorate, 
y^  gr.  ;  common  salt,  3  gr. ,  dissolved  in  3  ounces 
and  3  drams  of  sterilized  water. )  Schleich  Method 
for  General  Anesthesia,  the  administration  of  small 
doses  of  chloroform,  petroleum  ether,  and  sulfuric  ether. 
Schneiderlin's  Method,  the  use  of  a  combination 
of  scopolamin  hydri>l)r<^tnate  (hvdrobromate  of 
hyoscin),  3  dmg.  (=-I-200  gr. ),  and  morphin.  I  eg. 
{^1-7  gr.l.  To  be  administered  hypodermically  and 
repeated  after  I  or  2  hours.  It  is  asserted  to  be  !^- 
solutely  free  from  danger  to  life.  Scopolamin-mor- 
phin.     See  fCorff' s  Method.     Spinal  Subarachnoid 


Method.  See  Coriiing-Bier  Method.  Tait  and 
Caglieri's  Method,  spinal  cocainization  bv  injection 
of  cocain  in  the  sixth  cervical  intervertebral  space. 
Tuffier's  Method.  See  Coming-Bier  Method. 
Wohlgemuth's  Method,  the  use  of  oxygen  combined 
witii  chlorolorm  by  means  of  a  special  apparatus. 

Anesthyl  [uii-es-thil'),  a  local  anesthetic  said  to  con- 
sist of  ethyl  chlorid,  5  parts  ;   methyl   chlorid,  I    part. 

Anestrous  (aii-es'-tiin,).  Pertaining  to  the  long  period 
of  sexual  quiescence  [anestntm)  characteristic  of  some 
female  animals.   Cf.  Proestrous  ;  Mete.stroits ;  J-hestrous. 

Anestrum  [ati-es^-triini)  [a,  priv.;  o/rTr/mr,  ga<l-fly]. 
Ileape's  term  for  the  period  of  sexual  rest  i]i  which  the 
generative  organs  lie  fallow  and  which  intervenes  be- 
tween the  sexual  seasons.  Cf.  Estriis  (Illus.  Diet.); 
Metestrum  .■  Proestritni  :  Diestroiis  :  A/ofrestro»s. 

Anethated  (aii'-e-tha-led)  [or;/Wor,  dill].  Containing 
dill  or  anise. 

Anethol.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.  Liquid,  an  isomeric 
modification  of  anethol  ;  it  is  an  antiseptic,  oil-like 
liijuid      Syn.,  Isanethoi. 

Anetholquinin.     See  Quitiin  Anisnte. 

Anethoxylon  [aii-eth-ois'-i/on)  [di'i^flov,  dill  ;  I'v't.nv, 
wood].     DiU-root,  the  root  of  Peueedanton  gnweolens. 

Anetodermia  (an-et-o-diii-'-iiie-ah)  [avtro^,  relaxed; 
Mlifia,  skin].      Relaxation  of  the  skin. 

Aneurism  (<iii'-u-ri:m).     See  Aiieiitysm. 

hneuros  {^ah'iiii'-ros)  [ai<tvpo^,  without  sinews].  Feeble, 
inelastic,  relaxed. 

Aneurosis  (ah-nii-ro'-sis')  [11,  priv.;  rfrpor,  a  nerve]. 
.■V  lack  of  nerves. 

Aneurysm,  Aneurysma.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  .Syn., 
.-J/iseessus  spiritiiosiis.  A.,  Active,  cardiac  dilation 
with  hypertrophy.  A.,  Acute,  an  ulceration  of  the 
heart-wall  which  by  communicating  with  one  of  the 
chambers  of  the  heart  forms  an  anemysmal  pouch.  A., 
Axillary,  that  affecting  the  axillary  artery.  A.,  Bell's, 
aneurvsMial  varix.  A.,  Bone.  See  Os/eotTueniy^ni 
(Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Capillary.  See  .-/.,  v1////(j;;r.  A., 
Circumscribed,  an  aneurysm,  either  true  or  false,  in 
which  the  contents  are  still  within  the  artery  though 
there  mav  be  rupture  of  one  or  two  of  its  coats.  A. 
cirsoides  arterise  lienalis,  cirsoid  aneurysm  of  the 
splenic  artery.  A.  cordis,  aneurysmal  bulging  of  the 
heart-wall.  A.,  Cystic.  See  A.,  Saeeii/nted  (Illus. 
Diet. ).  A.,  Cystogenic,  one  formed  by  the  rupture 
of  a  cvst  into  the  lumen  of  an  artery.  A.,  External, 
I.  One  remote  from  the  great  body-cavities.  2.  One 
in  which  the  cavity  of  the  tumor  is  entirely  or  chiefly 
outside  of  the  inner  coat  of  the  artery.  A.  of  the 
Heart,  i.  See  A.,  Acute.  2.  Any  dilation  of  the 
heart.  A.,  Hernial,  one  in  which  the  internal  coat  of 
the  artery,  with  or  without  the  middle  coat,  forms  the 
aneurysmal  sac  which  has  forced  its  way  through  an 
opening  in  the  outer  coat.  A.,  Idiopathic,  one  not 
due  to  anv  of  the  usual  causes.  A.,  Innominate, 
that  of  the  innominate  artery.  A.,  Internal,  an  an- 
eurvsm  situated  within  one  of  the  great  body-cavities. 
A.,  Lateral,  an  aneurvsm  projecting  on  one  side  of  a 
vessel,  the  rest  of  the  circumference  being  intact.  A., 
Miliary,  a  sac-like  dilation  of  an  arteriole,  often  the 
size  of  a  pin's  head.  A.,  Osteoid,  a  pulsating  tumor 
of  a  bone.  See  Osteoaneitrvsjti  (Illus.  Diet.).  A., 
Partial.  I.  See  A..  Lateral.  2.  An  aneurysmal 
dilation  of  a  portion  of  the  heart.  A.,  Passive,  A., 
Passive  Cardiac,  cardiac  dilation  with  thinning  of  the 
heart-wall.  A.,  Peripheral,  A.,  Peripheric,  one  in- 
volving the  whole  circumference  of  an  artery.  A., 
Racemose.  See  A.,  Cirsoid  (Illus.  Diet.).  A., 
Rasmussen's,  dilation  of  an  artery  in  a  tuberculous 
cavity  ;  its  rupture  is  a  frequent  cause  of  hemorrhage. 
A.,  Spontaneous,  any  aneurysm  not  due  to  trauma. 


AXEURVSMLS 


n 


ANGIOCHEILOSCOI'E 


A.,  Subclavicular,  an  aneurysm  of  the  axillary  artery 
at  a  point  too  high  to  admit  ol"  ligation  below  the 
clavicle.  A.,  Surgical.  See  .-I.,  Exli;rnal.  A., 
Varicose.     See--/.,  Artt-iin'i'itoii:  (Ulus.  Diet.). 

An&UTysTn\xs  [aii-ii-riz^-mus).  I.  A  dilation  ;  the  for- 
mation of  an  aneurysm.      2.   -Aneurysm. 

Anex  {^an^-fks).      --Vn  abbreviation  of  anode  excitation. 

Anfractuosity.  (See  Illus.  Diet.  )  2.  Any  spiral  turn 
or  winding  ;  an  interruption  ;  a  detour.  A.,  Ethmoi- 
dal, an  ethmoidal  cell. 

Angectasia  yan-jec-la'ze-ak).     See  A)/^iei/asis  (Illus. 

l)Kt.  ). 

Angei.     See  An','i. 

Angelate  {an'-Jel-dl)  [angfliais,  angelic].  A  salt  of 
angelic  acid. 

Angelicate  (an-jel'-iA-at).      See  Aiigc-la/f. 

Angelicin  (an-jel'-is-in)  \angelicus,  angelic].  C,„H,|,- 
IJ.  -\  tine,  colorless,  crystalline  substance  from  the 
root  of  Art/tange/ii-a  officinalis  ;  has  an  aromatic  taste, 
is  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether,  and  melts  at  126.5°  C. 

Angi  I. ?//'•/>).      Inguinal  buboes. 

Angidiospongus  (an-je-di-o-spon'-gtis')  [dyjf/iSinr,  a 
liule  vessel  ;  (jTd;;oc,  a  sponge].      See  Angioniyct's. 

Angiectasia,  Angeiectasia  (aii-ji-eA-(a' -:/ie-a/t) .  See 
/'ric'iaugetcittisis  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Angiectatic  i^an-je-ek-tat'-ik).     Relating  to  angiectasia. 

Angiectopic  {an-je-ek-top'-ii).   Relating  to  angiectopia. 

Angielcosis  i^an-ji-el-ko'-sis).  See  Angielcus  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Angieurysm  i^an-ji' -tt-rizni)  \ayyiLioi\  a  vessel ;  evpi'veiv, 
t(i  widen].      See  A/rgi^tMsis  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Angileucitis  {^an-je-lu-si'-tis').  Same  as  Aitqio/eucitis 
[  Illus.  Diet.). 

Angina.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.,  Accessory.  See 
Al'scess^  Retropharyngfal.  A.  anginosa.  See  Scar- 
latina anginosa  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.  aphthosa.  A., 
Aphthous,  a  form  attended  with  the  formation  of 
ajihth.e  in  some  part  of  the  throat.  A.  aquosa  cede- 
matosa,  edema  of  the  glottis.  A.  arthritica.  See 
CvnaiiLlw  dvsarthritica.  A.  bronchialis.  A.  bron- 
chiorum,  chronic  bronchitis.  A.,  Cachectic,  a  form 
occurring  in  cachectic  subjects  marked  by  whitish  ap- 
pearance on  the  upper  layers  of  the  epithelium  of  the 
larynx.  A.  cantatorum.  See  Pliaivngilis,  Giaiiii- 
/i7r  { Illus.  Diet.).  A.  carbuncularis,  A.  carbun- 
culosa,  a  form  of  anthrax  attended  with  erysipelas, 
arteeting  the  throat  of  swine.  A.,  Cardiac,  angina 
pectoris.  A.,  Catarrhal,  a  pharyngitis  in  which  the 
increased  secretion  from  the  phar\'nx  ancl  tonsils  is  at 
first  mucous,  but  changes  to  mucopurulent  and  finally 
becomes  purulent.  A.,  Chancriform.  See  7oiisil- 
litis.  Herpetic  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Chronic,  A. 
clericorum.  See  Pharyngitis,  Granular  (Illus. 
Diet. ^.  A.,  Croupous.  See  Croup  {\\\wi.  Diet.). 
A.  cruris,  iiuermittent  lameness.  A.  cum  tumore, 
quinsy.  A.,  Diphtheric,  A..  Diphtheritic,  diphtheria. 
A.,  Diphtheroid.  See  Tonsilliiis,  Ilopclic  (  Illus. 
Diet.  I.  A.,  Dry,  chronic  dry  catarrh  of  tlie  throat. 
A.  ductus  aerei,  A.  ductus  aerii,  a  form  marked  by 
painful  respiration.  A.,  Epiglottidean,  edema  of  the 
glottis.  A.,  Erythematous.  See  ./.,  Catarrhal.  A. 
exanthematica,  that  attending  anv  eruptive  disease. 
A.  exsudativa,  croup.  A.,  Fibrinous,  a  noninfec- 
tious disease  of  the  throat  simulating  di[)htheria, 
marked  by  the  formation  of  a  laver  of  fibrinous  exuda- 
tion which  is  chierty  confined  to  the  tonsils.  The 
constitutional  symptoms  are  slight.  A.,  Follicular, 
clergyman's  sore  throat.  See  Pharyngitis.^  Granular 
(Illus.  Diet. ).  A.,  Gangrenous,  any  disease  of  the 
throat  producing  gangrene.  Syn.,  Latjiteus  gutturis. 
A.,  Glandular,  A.,  Granular.  See  Pharyngitis, 
Granu/iir  {^lUus.  Diet.).     A.,  Guttural,  inflammation 


of  the  mucosa  of  the  isthmus  of  the  fauces.  A.,  Her- 
petic, angina  observed  in  connection  with  sniailpox 
and  herpes,  maiked  by  formation  (jf  vesicles  in  the  throat, 
whicli  may  be  attended  with  patches  of  exudation.  A. 
hippocratis,  scrofulous  disease  of  the  cervical  verte- 
bras ;  so  called  because  it  often  interfered  with  swallow- 
ing and  breathing.  A.  humida,  croup.  A.,  Infec- 
tive. See  A.  scrpiginosa  (Illu.s.  Diet.).  A.  lacu- 
naris,  infectious  tonsillitis  marked  by  the  presence  of 
Staphylococcus  all'us  and  S.  aureus  in  the  follicles. 
Syn. ,  Pharyngotonsillitis  lacunaris.  A.  linguaria.  See 
Glossitis  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.  loweriana,  e<leinn  of  the 
glottis.  A.  ludovici.  See  A.,  Luilwig's  (IWu?..  Diet.). 
A.,  Lymphatic.  See  A.,  Catarrhal.  A.  maligna 
[Heredia,  1673];  synonym  of /)//////;i'/7'<z.  A.  maxil- 
laris,  mumps.  A.  morbillosa.  A.,  Morbillous, 
that  which  aecoinpanles  measles.  A.  nasalis,  eoryza. 
A.  notha.  See  A.,  Catarrhal.  A.,  Oidial,  A. 
oidiea,  angina  due  to  the  fimgus  Oiilittin.  A.  Pas- 
tils, pastils  consisting  of  cocain  and  antipyrin.  A., 
Pharyngeal,  angina  limited  to  the  walls  of  the 
pharynx.  A.,  Phlegmonous,  I.  An  inflammation  of 
the  mucous  and  submucous  tissues  of  the  throat,  with 
a  tendency  to  extend  more  deeply,  attended  by  edema- 
tous swelling.  2.  .\eute  inflammation  of  the  deep- 
seated  structures  of  the  throat,  with  a  tendency  to  pus- 
formation.  A.  pituitosa.  Same  as  A.,  Catarrhal.  A. 
puerorum  epidemica  [Bartholinus,  1646].  A 
synonym  of /'(//////f-r/i;.  A.  pulposa.  See  A.,  Pul- 
taceous.  A.,  Pultaceous,  one  marked  by  the  presence 
of  whitish  or  grayish  patches  which  are  easily  detached, 
as  they  are  not  true  exudations.  A.,  Putrid.  See  A., 
Gangrenous.  A.,  Rheumatic,  a  form  of  catarrhal 
angina  in  rheumatic  persons,  marked  by  sudden  onset 
of  intense  pain  in  swallowing.  A.  scirrhosa,  diffi- 
cult deglutition  due  to  a  scirrhous  tumor.  A.  serosa, 
A.,  Serous,  I.  Catarrhal  angina.  2.  Edema  of  the 
glottis.  A.  sicca.  See  .-/.,  Dry.  A.  squirrosa. 
See  A.  scirrhosa.  A.,  Streptococcous,  angina  due 
to  streptococci.  A.,  Stridulous.  See  Laryngismus 
stridulus  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.  suffocatoria.  Synonym 
of  Membranous  Croup.  A.,  Superficial.  See  A., 
Catarrhal.  A.  synochalis,  quinsy.  A.,  Thymic, 
I.  Laryngismus  stridulus.  2.  Bronchial  asthma.  A., 
Toxic,  that  due  to  sjstemic  poison.  A.  ulcerosa, 
A.,  Ulcerous,  A.  ulcusculosa,  inflammation  and 
ulceration  of  the  throat.  A.uvularis,  iiillammation  of 
the  uvula.  Syn.,  Starhylitis.  A.  varicosa,  dyspnea  due 
to  enlarged  tonsillar  vessels.  A.  variolosa,  the  angina 
of  smallpox.  A.  vera,  A.  vera  et  legitima,  quinsy. 
A.,  Vincent's,  diphtheroid  angina  (ulceromembranous 
angina )  due  to  Bacillus  p^eudodiphtheritc. 

Anginal  (  an'-jin-al).      Relating  to  angina. 

Anginophobia  {an-ji-no-fo'  ke-c/i)  [angina;  9d/3of, 
fear].      -Morbid  fear  of  angina  pectoris. 

Anginose  \an'-/in-dz).     AITected  with  angina. 

Angioataxia  {an-je-o-at-ahs^-e-ah)  [njjfior,  vessel; 
aT<i~in,  want  of  order].  An  irregularity  in  the  tension 
of  the  bloodvessels. 

Angioblast  (an'-/e-o-l'last)  [ii;;E(or,  vessel ;  .V/naroc, 
a  germ].  --Xn  embryonic  cell  developing  into  vascular 
tissue. 

Angiocardiokinetic  {an-je-okar-de-o-kin-ef-H^  [a;- 
}f/or,  a  vessel;  Ktiftfiia,  heart;  Ktvth\  to  move].  I. 
Stimulaling  or  afi'ecting  the  action  or  movements  of  the 
heart  and  bloodvessels.  2.  A  drug  whicli  .stinmlates 
or  affects  the  movements  of  the  heart  and  bloodvessels. 

Angiocavernous  (an-je-o-kaz^'-ur-nus).  Relating  to 
angioma  cavernosum. 

Angioceratodeitis.     See  Angiokeraloditis. 

Angiocheiloscope  (an-Je-o-hi'-lo-shop)  [ojjfM)i',  a  ves- 
sel ;  \M>o<:,  a  lip  ;  CKO-e'iv,  to  look].      An  Instrument 


ANGIOCINESIS 


AXGIOSTEOGEXV 


by  means  of  which  the  Ijlocid  circulation  in  the  capil- 
laries of  the  mucosa  of  llie  lips  is  magnified  for  obser- 
vation. 

Angiocinesis.     See  .l>!i;i,  iirun's. 

Angiodystrophia,  Angiodystrophy  (iin-ji'-p-(/is-/ro'- 
Je-ah,  Jis'-tio-J't')  [a))e.Uif,  a  vessel  ;  dir,  bad ;  rfioifi/, 
nourishment] .     Defective  nutrition  of  the  vessels. 

Angioelephantiasis  [aii-i<--ot'/-efan-ti'-iii-i.>).  See 
lUiphaiUia^is  Itliiiv^iectoiic's  (Illus.  Diet.  I. 

Angiofibroma  lyaii-jc-o-fi-bio'-iisah).  A  fibrous  degen- 
erating; angioma. 

Angiohelcosis.     ?iee  Angielais  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Angiohemia  [(in/c-o-/ie'-me-a/i).     f'ee  Aiigiemia. 

Angiohydrography  i^an-jf-o-hi-drog'-ra-J\').     See  Hy- 

Angiohydrotomy  i^au-Je-o-hi-iirot^-o-nic^.  See  Jlydran- 
i;io!oiiiy. 

Angioitis  [an-je-o-i'-tis').     See  ^h^hV/j  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Angiokeratoditis  (aii-Je-o-iv-iil-o-i/i'-tis)  \Jiyycim',  ves- 
sel ;  hfpiif,  cornea].      \'ascular  keratitis. 

Angiokinesis  (tm-jf-o-tiii'-c-sis)  [lijjfior,  a  vessel; 
Kii'in\  to  move].  E.\citation  or  action  of  the  blood- 
vessels. 

Angioleukasia  [an-ge-o-!ii-/:a'-she-t!/i)  [^rqye'iov,  vessel; 
'/ivhiir,  white;  furaoif,  dilation].  Dilation  of  the 
Ivinphaties. 

Angioleukectasia  (^an-j(-o-lii-l;ek-lii'-shc-oh').  See 
Au^iL'iciikasia. 

Arjgioleukemphraxisi<7»»-/>-c-///-/Yw-y;-rt/'/-M)[n}7'£(oi', 
a  vessel;  '/trun;,  white;  t/ip/)«.;if,  a  stoppage].  Ob- 
struction of  the  lymphatics. 

Angioleukography  (an-je-o-lu-ko<^'-raf-e')  [(i;;rior,  a 
vessel  ;  /fiviui-,  white  ;  j/xiijfvr,  to  write].  Lymphan- 
giography ;  a  description  of  the  lymphatics. 

Angioleukology  (aii-jv-o-lu-kol'-o-ji').  See  Lymphan- 
;'7i'/.',;r  (  Illus.  Diet.). 

Angiolipoma  yaH-je-o-lip-</-mah).  See  Angioma, 
Tniuroits. 

Angiolith  iiin'-je-o-li/A')  [a;jrior,  vessel  ;  /.I'Soi;,  stone]. 
.\  venous  calculus,  phlebolith. 

Angiologist  [^au-Je-oi^-o-jisf)  [a;;f?oj',  vessel;  /6)o^, 
science].  A  person  devoted  to  the  study  of  blood- 
vessels and  lymphatics. 

Angioma,  Angeioma.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.  arte- 
riale.  >ce  Au<ii)y^ni  hv  Anastomosis  (Illus.  Diet.). 
A.  arteriale  racemosum.  See  Aiu'tiiysm,  Cirsoid 
(Illus.  Diet.).  A.  capillare.  >ee  Xevits  (Illus. 
Diet.).  A.  cavernosum  renis.  ^ee  S/iimm  lipo- 
maioJfs  obcrratie  renis  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.  circum- 
scriptum. See  A..,  Cavernous  (Illus.  Diet.).  A. 
congenitum.  .See  Nez'iis  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.  con- 
junctivae, one  in  the  conjunctiva,  where  it  may  be  de- 
veloped primarily  or  occur  as  an  extension  of  a  palpe- 
bral angioma.  A.,  Fissural,  Virchow's  name  for  a 
nevus  which  he  judged,  from  its  location  correspond- 
ing to  that  of  a  fetal  fissure,  might  be  due  to  a  disposi- 
tion to  form  anomalies  on  the  part  of  the  region  adja- 
cent to  the  fissures.  A.,  Flat.  See  XtC7'ns  flomnwus 
(Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Lipogenous.  See  A.,  Titherotis. 
A.,  Lymphatic.  See  Lymf'han-^ioma  (Illus.  Diet.). 
A.,  Plexiform,  one  consisting  of  enlarged,  tortuous 
capillaries  I'urming  a  patch  varving  in  coK^r  from  claret 
to  steel-blue  ;  if  there  is  great  increase  of  blood- 
vessels, the  growth  has  the  character  of  a  tumor,  and 
large  examples  of  this  variety  are  lobular  in  structure. 
A.  proliferum  mucosum.  See  Cvlindroma  (Illus. 
Diet.).  A.  prominens.  See  S\f:-us  -asiularis 
tiiherosus.  A.,  Racemose  Arterial.  See  Aneurysm, 
Cirsoid  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Telangiectatic,  one 
composed  of  dilated  bloodvessels.  A.,  Tuberose, 
A.,  Tuberous,  one  occurring  in  subcutaneous  tissue 
and  presenting  the  appearance  of  a  lipoma  as  it  gradu- 


ally replaces  the  adipose  tissue,  or  it  may  be  accom- 
(laiiied  by  a  true  fally  growth.  A.,  Varicose,  A. 
venosum,  A.,  Venous.  See  A.,  Caxrmoiis  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Angiomatosis  {an-Je-o-maZ-o^-sis).  A  condition  favor- 
ing the  production  of  angiomas. 

Angiomyces  \an-;e-o-mi'-s,:)  \_ny^fiin\  a  vessel  ;  utKr/c, 
a  luiigus,  an  excrescence].  A  fungoid  or  spongy  dila- 
tion of  the  capillaries. 

Angiomyocardiac  (an-ie-o-mi-o-/:ar'-dt--ak)  [(ijjfior,  a 
vessel;  iiif,  muscle  ;  miptSm,  the  heart].  Pertaining 
to  the  muscles  of  the  vessels  of  tlie  heart. 

Angiomyopathy  {an-je-o-mi-op'-alli-e)  [n;)fior,  vessel; 
/;i< ,  imiscle  ;  -aih^,  affection].  Any  aftection  of  the 
vessils  involving  the  musculature. 

Angiomyosarcoma  \an-/e-o-mi-o-sar-ii/-ma/i).  A 
tumor  containing  elements  of  angioma,  myoma,  and 
sarcoma. 

Angioneurectomy  (lUi-je-o-nu-ir/y-Zo-me)  [n;}f(Oi',  a 
vessel;  rtii>'>r,  nerve;  tKrniii/,  excision].  Resection 
of  all  the  cord-eloments  of  the  prostate  except  the  vas, 
with  its  atlcry  and  vein. 

Angioneuroedema  ( an-je-o-nu-ro-e-dc-^-niah )  [nj )  finv, 
a  vessel;  vi'c^ov,  ner\e  ;  o/fU'/r,  to  swell].  Acute  edema 
due  to  increased  irritability  of  the  vasoclilators. 

Angioneurosis.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  A.,  Cerebral, 
that  due  to  lesion  in  the  vasomotor  centers  of  the  cere- 
bral cortex  or  in  the  conducting  paths  connecting  them 
with  vasomotor  centers  in  the  oblongata.  A.,  Cuta- 
neous, I.  (.)ne  that  leaves  on  certain  cutaneous  surfaces 
a  corresponding  pallor  or  flush  according  as  the  inner- 
vation of  the  superficial  arteries  is  augmented  or  di- 
minished. 2.  See  JJt-rmaiosis,  A'etirofie,  A.,  Per- 
ipheral, one  afi'ecting  the  peripheral  nervous  svstem  ; 
it  may  lie  either  direct  or  reflex.  A.,  Spinal,  that  due 
to  a  lesion  of  the  spinal  cord  or  oblongata. 

Angionitis  yan-je-o-ni'-tis).  See  Angiitis  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Angionosis  ( an-ji'-o-no'-sis)  [n; ;  fior,  a  vessel ;  I'ooof,  a 
disease].      See  .-/«;,■ /I'/fl/Zn' (Illus.  Diet.). 

Angiopancreatitis  ( an-je-o-pan-Are-at-i'-tis).  Inflam- 
n]alion  of  the  vascular  tissue  of  the  pancreas. 

Angiophorous  um-je-of'-or-us)  [rtjjt/or,  a  vessel; 
on, III r,  to  bear].  Applied  to  tissue  which  accompanies 
and  Mi[)|K.irts  vessels. 

Angioplegmus  [a/t-Je-o-p/eg^-mus) .  See  rt-rplicalion 
(Illus.  Diit.). 

Angioplerosis  (nn-je-o-pler-o'-sis)  [(ijjfio),  a  vessel; 
77/ t/f'<.'nn\  a  filling  up].      Engorgement  of  the  vessels. 

Angioplerotic,  Angeicpleroticus  (aii-je-o-pler-ot'-ik, 
-m).      Relating  to  vascular  engorgement. 

Angioploce  [tui-Jt'-op^-io-se)  [«;;f/or,  a  vessel;  n'/oarj, 
a  twilling].      See  ]'crplieation  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Angiopressure  (an-je-o-pres/i'-iir).  The  production  of 
hemo^tasis  by  means  of  angiotribe  and  forceps  without 
ligation. 

Angiopyra,    Angeiopyretos    (an-je-o-pi'-rah,   -re-los) 
\^i'rytinr,    vessel;    "iy,    fever].       Inflammatory  fever. 
Alibcrt.] 

Angiorhigosis  (an-je  o-ri  gp'-sis)  [irj-,e'im,  a  vessel; 
/";'";>  cold].      Rigidity  of  the  vessels. 

Angiosclerosis  [an-Je-o-st/er-o'-sis)  [ayyunr,  a  vessel ; 
OK/ 1, pur,  hard].  The  induration  and  thickening  of  the 
walls  of  the  bloodvessels. 

Angioscopy  ( an-je-os'-Jto-pe)  [n; ;  f /or,  a  vessel ;  can-e'iv, 
to  look].  In.spection  of  the  capillaries  with  an  angio- 
scope. 

Angiosteogenic,  Angiosteogenous  ( nn-je-o-ste-oj'- 
en-ik,  an-jc-o-slt'-oi' ■,ti-its\  [(i;;fioi,  a  vessel;  barrnv, 
a  bone;  ;trrnr,  to  produce].  Relating  to,  producing, 
or  produced  by  calcification  of  the  vessels. 

Angiosteogeny  (an-je-os-te-o/-en-e).  Calcification  of 
the  vessels.     Syn.,  Angiosieosis;  Angioslosis. 


ANGIOSYMPHYSIS 


73 


ANHYDRATION 


Angiosymphysis  [an-jt-o-sim' -fiz-is)  [ayyctov,  vessel  ; 
oir,  together  ;  (j/veiv,  to  grow].  The  growing  together 
of  vessels. 

Angiosynizesis  [an-je-o-sin-e-ze^-sis)  [«;  jtior,  a  ves- 
sel;  avi't^ai'eti\  to  collapse].  The  collapse  of  the  walls 
of  a  vessel  and  subsequent  growing  together. 

Angiotelectasis.  See  AiigioUkctasia  or  Teleangiectasis 
(lllus.  Diet.). 

Angiotenic  {^an-je-o-ten' -ik')  \Q.yytifn',  a  vessel  ;  Tuvta\ 
to  stretch].  Due  to  or  marked  by  distention  of  the 
bloodvessels. 

Angioteria  {^uii-je-o-le'-re-ah)  [ajjeior,  a  vessel  ;  'ipa;, 
a  wonder].  An  abnormal  development  of  the  vas- 
cular system. 

Angiotblipsis  (^an-je-o-thlip' -sis)  \a)yiinv,  a  vessel ; 
f*/.(Jf(r,  to   rub,   to  gall].     The  abrasion  of  a  vessel. 

Angiotitis  yan-je-o-ti' -lis)  [rij^fior,  a  vessel  ;  orr,  ear]. 
I.  Inflammation  of  the  bloodvessels  of  the  ear.  2. 
Angiitis. 

Angiotome,  Angeiotome  (an'-Je-o-tom,  an'-jio-tom ) 
[a}'}'f(Oi%  vessel;  rou//,  a  cutting].  The  vascular  tissue 
of  an  embryonic  metamere. 

Angiotomist  {an-je-ot'-o-mist)  [ayye'mv,  a  vessel  ;  tcu- 
veiv,  to  cut].  One  devoted  to  the  anatomy  of  the 
vascular  system. 

Angiotomy.  ( See  lllus.  Diet. )  2.  That  branch  of 
anatomy  relating  to  the  vascular  system. 

Angiotribe  {an'-je-Li-/nb]  [a;;, e/or,  a  vessel  ;  Tpi^rn\lo 
grind  or  bruise].  .\  clamp  furnished  with  powerful 
jaws  used  by  Tuffier  in  vaginal  hysterectomy  to  occlude 
arteries. 

Angiotripsy  (/7«-y<?-o-/r2/>'-jf)  [ayytlov,  vessel;  Tpi,3ttv, 
to  rub].  Vascular  torsion  and  compression  by  means 
of  the  angiotribe. 

Angiouromalacia  ( an-je-o-u-ro-nml-a'  -she-ah )  \ayytiov, 
vessel  ;  or,)"'',  urine;  wa/.a/c/a,  a  softening].  Softening 
of  the  vessels  of  the  urin.iry  tract. 

Angiouropathy  [an-;e-o-u-rop^-ath-e)  [^ay/tiov^  vessel; 
oi pot\  urine;  -d^of,  disease].  Any  disease  of  the 
urinary  vessels. 

Angiourostenosis  {an-je-0-u-ri>-s/en-o'-sis)  [ajjfior, 
vessel;  oiVor,  urine;  orkvuai^,  contraction].  Con- 
striction of  the  urinary  vessels. 

Angitis  (an-ji'-/is).     See  .■/«j-«Vm  (Tllus.  Diet). 

Angle.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  A  of  Aberration.  See  A. 
of  Deiiittion  (lllus.  Diet.).  A.,  Basiopic.  See  .-7., 
Basilar  (lllus.  Diet.).  A.s,  Distal,  the  angles 
formed  by  the  union  of  the  other  surfaces  of  the  tooth 
crown  with  the  distal  surface.  A.,  Great,  of  the  Eye, 
the  inner  angle  of  the  eye.  A.s,  Incisal,  in  dentistry, 
the  angles  of  the  various  lateral  surfaces  of  the  tooth 
crowns  at  their  junction  with  the  incisal  surface.  A.s, 
Labial,  i.  See  .-/.^  of  the  Lips  (lllus.  Diet.).  2. 
In  dentistry,  the  angles  of  the  labial  surface  of  the  tooth 
crown  which  join  the  other  surfaces.  A.,  Mesial, 
the  angles  formed  at  the  junction  of  the  mesial  surfaces 
of  a  tooth  crown  with  the  other  surfaces.  A., 
Nasal  (of  the  eye),  the  inner  angle  of  the  eye. 
A.,  Pelvivertebral.  Same  as  A.  of  Inilina'ion  (of 
pelvis)  (lllus.  Diet. ).  A.,  Principal,  the  angle  fonned 
by  that  side  of  a  prism  receiving  the  incident  ray  with 
the  side  from  which  the  refracted  rav  escapes.  A., 
Rolandic,  the  acute  angle  formed  by  the  fissure  of 
Rolando  with  the  superior  border  of  the  cerebral 
hemisphere.  A.  of  Supination  of  the  Hand,  A.  of 
Supination  of  the  Radius,  the  extent  to  which  the 
hand  is  capable  of  being  supinated  ;  about  l8o°.  A., 
Sylvian,  tlie  angle  formed  by  the  posterior  limb  of  the 
Sylvian  fissure  with  a  line  perpendicular  to  the  superior 
border  of  the  hemisphere.  A.,  Temporal  (of  the 
eye),  the  outer  canthus  of  the  eye.  A..  Tubal.  See 
A.  of  the  Uterus  (lllus.  Diet.). 


Angola  Seeds  (an-gy-lah)  [Angola,  a  province  in 
western  .\frica].  Jequirity  beans,  the  seeds  of  Abrus 
precaloriui,  L.  A. -weed,  the  lichen  Roccella  tinc- 
toria  furnishing  litmus. 

Angor.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  A.  animi,  a  sense  of  immi- 
nent dissolution.     A.  pectoris,  angina  pectoris. 

Angosturin  \ang-gos-tu'-rin\.      See  Cuspariti. 

Angraecum  i  an-gre'-kum )  [.Malay,  angrek\  A  genus  of 
orchids.  A.  fragrans,  1  hou.,  an  East  Indian  species, 
has  peculiarly  fragrant  leaves,  with  pungent,  aromatic 
taste,  and  is  used  under  the  name  of  fa/iam  as  a  sub- 
stitute for  Chinese  tea,  and  has  a  similar  effect  on  the 
system. 

Angu  [West  Indian],  i.  Cassava  bread.  2.  A  Malay 
name  I'or  asafetida. 

Anguicidal  \ang-gwi-si'-dal).     Destructive  to  snakes. 

Anguicide  {ang'-gwi-s'td )  \_anguis,  a  snake  ;  ciidere,\o 
kiUJ.      Anything  destructive  to  snakes. 

Anguiform  [ang'-g-wi-forni)  [^anguis,  a  snake  ;  forma, 
f'-rnij.      .Serpent-shaped. 

Angular.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  2.  A  bone  which,  to- 
gether with  the  supraangular,  strengthens  the  upper 
or  articular  part  of  the  jaw  in  birds  and  reptiles.  Syn., 
Afigttlafe. 

Angulate,  Angulated  (ang'-gu-lat,  ang'gu-la-ted) 
\angulus,  an  angle].  Furnished  with  a  definite  number 
of  angles.      Cf.  Angiilose. 

Angulation  {ang-gii-la'-shiin).  The  formation  of  an- 
gular loops  in  the  intestines. 

Angulilabialis  (an-git-le-la-ie-a'-lis).  See  Depressor 
aitgiilioiis,  J/nselfS,  7'aile  of  {\l\\is.  Diet.). 

Anguliscapulohumeral  ( ang-gii-le-skap-u-lo^ii' -7nur- 
al).  See  Teres  major.  Muscles,  Table  of  (lllus. 
Diet.). 

Angulose,  Angulous  (ang-gu-los,  -us)  [angulus.  an 
angle].  Full  of  angles  ;  furnished  with  an  indefinite 
number  of  angles,  as  opposed  to  angulate. 

Angustation  (ang-gus-ia'-s/iun)  [angustare,  to  nar- 
row].     A  narrowing,  a  stricture  ;  stenosis. 

Angustimanous  {ang-gus-ti///-an-us)  \_angustus,  nar- 
row ;  iiiaiius,  a  hand].  Furnished  with  narrow 
hands. 

Angustura.     (See  lllus.  Diet.)     A.,  False,  Strychnos 
nux-voinica.  the  bark  of  which  is  often  mixed  with  the  ■ 
cusparia  bark. 

Angyomyces  (an-je-o-mi'-ses).      See  Angiomyces. 

Anhaemasia,  Anhaemia.     See  .-///(-ww  (lllus.  Diet.). 

Anbalonin  \an-hal-o' ■tiin\  \^Anlialonium.  a  genus  of 
cacti].  CjjHj^NO,.  A  poisonous  alkaloid  from  An- 
haloniuni  Icwini,  Henning,  fonning  colorless  needles, 
soluble  in  a  large  quantity  of  water,  sery  soluble  in 
ether,  alcohol,  chloroform,  benzin,  and  petroleum 
ether.  It  forms  salts  with  the  ordinary  acids.  A.  Hy- 
drochlorate,  CijHi-NOjIiCl,  white  crystalline  pow- 
der, soluble  in  alcohol,  ether,  and  chloroform  ;  melts 
at  85°  C.  It  is  a  cardiac  and  respiratory  stimulant  and 
is  used  as  strychnin  in  angina  pectoris,  asthma,  and 
])neumothorax. 

Anhedonia  [an-he-do^ -ne-ah)  \(iv,  priv.  ;  iifiovi},  de- 
light]. .\  complete  loss  of  the  sensation  of  pleasure 
in  acts  normally  pleasant. 

Anhelator  (  an-lul-a'-tor)  \anhelare,  to  pant].  A  per- 
son atTected  with  dyspnea. 

Anhelitus(.7;;-/;<7'-;/-H.rl  [L.].  I.  Respiration.  2.  Diffi- 
cult respiration  ;  asthma. 

Anhelose,  Anhelous  \an'-hel-bs,  -us).  Panting,  out  of 
breath. 

Anhemasia,  Anhematosia.    See  .-^hcww  (lllus.  Diet.). 

Anhomomerous  {an-ho-nioni'-ur-us)  [«,  priv.;  bun^, 
the  same  ;  uipo^,  a  part].  Composed  of  dissimilar 
articulations. 

Anhydration  {an-/ii-dra'-shun)  [<i,priv. ;  iiufi,  water]. 


AXIIVDRIC 


74 


ANISOMELIA 


1.  See  Dfhydra!ion  (Illus.  Diet.).  2.  The  state  or 
condition  of  not  ijeing  hydrated. 

Anhydric  (nii-Zii'-i/rii).    See  Aii/iyi/rous  (IWrn.  Diet.). 

Anhydrite    (an-/ii'-Jrit).     Anhydrous  calcium  sulfate. 

Anhypnia  {^aii-ltip'-ne-ah').  See  Anypnia  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Anianthinopsy  ((/«-£"-rt//-/'/////-(7A'-jf')  [ai',  priv. ;  \(ivihvoCy 
violet-colored;  6i/vf,  sight].  An  inability  to  recognize 
violet  tints. 

Anidros,  Anidrus  (an-ii/'-ro!,  -iis)  [antViuf].  Marked 
h\  the  absence  of  perspiration. 

Anidrosis.  (See  lUus.  Diet.  )  A.  crystallina.  See 
Uriiirosis  tiy^tallina  (Illus.   r)ict. ). 

Anile  [an'-il)  \aiius,  an  old  woman].  Imbecile;  like 
an  old  woman. 

Anilema  {an-il-e'-iiia).  See  Aiwilciiui  (Illus.  Diet.); 
and  AneiU^is. 

Anilesis  [iin-il-e''Sis].     See  AiieiUsis. 

AniJevator  (aii-i-U'-va'-lor).  The  levator  ani.  See 
J//«./eM,    Tabic  of  {\\\\x%.  Diet.). 

Anilidmetarsenite  ^an-il-iti-iiiet-ar'-sen-it).  CgH^- 
NOjASCjHjNlIAsOj.  A  white,  odorless  powder  with 
slight  saline  taste,  containing  37.69%  of  arsenic, 
about  half  as  much  as  arsenious  acid.  It  dissolves  in 
water  up  to  20 '"r,  and  is  used  by  subcutaneous  injec- 
tion in  skin  disease.  Dose,  -^4-3  gr.  of  20%  solution 
per  day.    .Syn.,  Ato.xyl. 

Anilin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Pheiiylamin  :  Beii- 
ziJtini  :  Ciy</,://i)ie  ;  Cyaiiol.  A.  Acetate,  CgHuXOj, 
a  thick  oil  without  color,  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol. 
A.  Camphorate,  (CjHsNHjIjCioH,/^,  white  ur 
reddish  crystals,  soluble  in  30  parts  of  water,  lo  parts 
of  glycerin;  readily  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether.  It 
is  antisi)asmodic.  A.  Hydrobromate,  Cgll,.  NBr, 
white  crystals,  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol.  A. 
Hydrochlorate,  CjII^NCI,  needles  or  lamellas,  sol- 
uble in  water  and  alcohol,  melting  at  I9O°-I02°  C. 
A.  Hydrofluorate,  CjHjNFI.  A.  Hydrosilicofluo- 
rate,  a  reaction-protluet  of  water  and  anilin  silicotluo- 
rate.  A.  Nitrate,  CjH,N.,(_)j,  white  aeieular  crystals 
or  prisms,  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol  ;  deconi]K>ses 
at  190°  C.  A.  Orange,  CjHsNji  IsK,  potassium  or  am- 
monium salts  of  dinitroorthoeresol  and  dinitroparacre- 
sol.  It  is  a  reddish-yellow  powder,  soluble  in  water. 
It  is  used  in  dyeing  fabrics,  and  imjiroperiv  in  coloring 
butter,  etc.  A.  Oxalate,  Cj,H„0,N,  small  white 
prisms,  soluble  in  water  antl  slightly  in  alcohol.  A. 
Pink,  A.  Rose.  See  Safranin  (Illus.  Diet.).  A. 
Purple.  See  Maiivein  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.  Tri- 
bromid,  CgH^Br.,N,  long  colorless  needles,  melting  at 
119°  C,  boiling  at  300°  C,  obtained  from  anilin  by 
action  of  bromin.  .Syn.,  Trihronioiiuilin.  A.  Yellow. 
See  Aitvin:  Chrvsanilin ;  and  Pigments^  Conspectus 
of  (Illus.  Diet.)'. 

Anilinophile.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  2.  A  tissue  or  ele- 
ment staining  readilv  with  anilin. 

Anilipyrin  (on-il-i-pi'-riit).  \  feebly  toxic  white  pow- 
der, consisting  of  acetanilid,  I  part  ;  antipyrin,  2  parts, 
melted  together.  It  is  more  .soluble  in  water  than 
either  of  its  constituents.      Dose,  S-16  gr. 

Anima.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  3.  A  current  of  air  ;  the 
breath;  the  mind;  consciousness.  In  the  plural, 
Animic,  the  swimming-bladders  of  herring,  used  as  a 
diuretic.  A.  aloes,  refined  aloes.  A.  brutalis,  the 
blood.  Animae  deliquium,  syncope.  Animae  grav- 
itas,  an  offensive  breath.  A.  hepatis,  iron  sulfate, 
from  its  supposed  efficacy  in  liver  disease.  Animae 
pathemata,  mental  affections.  A.  stahliana,  A., 
Stahl's,  the  vital  principle  of  plants  or  animals. 

Animalculist.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  One  skilled  in 
the  study  of  animaleula.  3.  One  who  supports  the 
theory  of  animalenlisni.      Cf.  Animist. 


Animalculovism  (ati-im-al-ku-lo'-vizm')  \animalculuin, 
a  little  animal  ;  utiiiii,  an  egg].  The  theory  that  the 
embryo  is  produced  conjointly  by  the  spermatozooid  and 
the  ovule. 

Animalculovist  {an-im-al-kii-lo'-vist).  One  who  holds 
the  doctrine  of  anim.alculovism. 

Animalist  (an'-im-a!-isl).     See  Animalcutisl. 

Animality  (mi-im-ul'-it-c).  The  state  of  having  an 
ammal  nature. 

Animiferus  (ini-im-if'-ur-iis)  \animc  :  fore,  to  bear]. 
\ielding  anime. 

Animirtin.     See  Anamirliii  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Animist  [an'-im-isl).  One  who  holds  the  doctrine  of 
animism.      Cf.  Aninialcidist. 

Animus  {aii'-im-iis)  [L.].  The  mind  ;  the  soul;  the 
bieath  ;  life. 

Aniodol  (aii-i'-o-dol).  A  glycerin  solution  of  trioxy- 
methylene,  useful  as  an  antiseptic  in  1 '/',  solution. 

Aniridism,  Aniridismus  ((;«-»-/</'-/;«/,  -iz'-nius).  See 
AiiiiiJiit  (Ilhis.  Diet.). 

Anisalol  (aii-is'-crZ-el).  C6H,(OCH3)COjCgH5.  The 
phenyl  ester  of  anisic  acid  forming  colorless  crystals. 
It  is  antirheumatic  and  analgesic.  Dose,  S-15  gr. 
(0.5-1  gm.). 

Anisalyl  (tf«-//-<7 .'-//)  [anisic;  alco/io!^.  C„I1„0.  The 
univalent  radicle  of  anisic  alcohol.  A.  Hydrate, 
anisic  alcohol. 

Anisamate  (aii-is'-am-a/)  \_anisiim,  anise].  A  salt  of 
anisamic  acid. 

Anisamid  (an-is'-a»i-id).  CgH^NOj.  The  amid  of 
anisic  acid;  anisyl  amid. 

Anisate  [aii^-is-dt)  [anist/m,  anise].  A  salt  of  anisic 
acid. 

Anisated  {an-is-a^-tcd).     Containing  anise. 

Anise.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.,  Bengal,  .\jo\van  seed, 
the  seed  of  t'arum  cofticuni.  A.,  China,  star  ani.se. 
See  llliciuni  aiiisattivt.  A..  French,  fennel,  For)ti.- 
ititon  vulgarc.  A.,  Orinoco.  See  Xcclandntrn  cvfn- 
I'anini.  A.,  Siberian,  A.,  Star.  See  ///iciiini 
anisatiiiii.  A. -tree,  Florida.  See  llliciiim Jloiida- 
mim. 

Anisette  {aii'-is-e/)  [o«m««,  anise].  A  liqueur  prepared 
by  the  distillation  of  the  seeds  of  star  anise,  foiuirl, 
and  coriander  with  water  and  alcohol  and  the  addition 
of  sugar. 

Anishumin  iau-is-hu^-iiiin')  \a}tisuf}i^  anise;  huvijis, 
the  groutid].  A  dark  substance  derived  from  the  action 
of  acetyl  chlorid  upon  anisic  aldehyd.  It  is  insoluble 
in  water,  ether,  and  alcfjhol. 

Anishydramid  (ait-is-hi'-drant-iJ ").  C.^Hj^N^O.,. 
Snowv  crystals  obtained  by  the  action  of  ammonia  upon 
anisic  aldehyd. 

Anisidin  (</«-//-/(/-/«).  N(C-H;0)H2.  A  base  ob- 
tained from  nitranisol  by  action  of  ammonium  sulfid  in 
alcohfilic  solution;  with  acids  it  forms  crystalline  com- 
pounds. Syn.,  Mctiivlphcnidin  :  Mclhylatnidopkcuol. 
A.  Citrate,  an  analgesic  similar  to  phenetidin  citrate. 

Anisoate  {<in-i/ -o-at)  \_anisuin,  anise].  A  saltofani- 
soic  acid. 

Anisochromatic  [an-is-o-/;io-iiiat'-ik)  [aviaor,  unequal ; 
;\pfjini.  color].  Not  having  the  same  color  through- 
out; said  of  solutions  containing  two  pigments  used  in 
testing  for  color-blindness. 

Anisodactylus  (an-is-o-i/ak'-tiZ-us)  [aivonr,  unequal; 
dai<Tf'/nr,  a  finger].      With  unequal  digits. 

Anisoin  (an-is-o'-in).  I.  A  substance  isomeric  with 
anethol,  produced  by  action  of  a  combination  of  chlorin 
and  iodin  on  oil  of  anise.  2.  C,,,.  H15O,,  a  crystalline 
substance  obtained  from  anisic  aldehyd  by  prolonged 
action  of  alcohol  and  potassium  eyanid. 

Anisomelia  ian-is-o-ntc^-ic-ah)  [divfror,  unequal  ;i/ivo^, 
limb].     An  inequality  between  corresponding  limbs. 


ANISOMERIA 


75 


ANODERMOUS 


Anisomeria  (an-is-o-me'-re-ah)  [iiviam:,  unequal ; //fpor, 
part].  The  condition  of  having  unequal  organs  or 
parts  in  successive  series. 

Anisometrope  (an-is' -o-m(-lrdp)  [avicof,  unequal ; 
utTpor,  measure  ;  ui<f>,  the  eye].  A  person  with  dis- 
similar relVactive  power  of  the  two  eyes. 

Anisotachys  [an-is-ol' -a-iis)  [armof,  unequal  ;  ra\ir, 
quick].  Applied  to  an  accelerated  pulse  of  varying 
rapidity. 

Anisotrophy  (an-is-i/'-ro-fe)  [dwcor,  unequal  ;  rpi-civ, 
to  tur[i].  The  quality  of  being  doubly  refractive  or  of 
being  unequally  refractive  in  different  directions  ;  the 
state  or  quality  of  being  unequally  responsive  to  e.\- 
ternal  influences. 

Anisotropy  (aii-is-ol'-ro-pi;)  [divcof,  unequal ;  z/iozi/, 
a  turning].  In  embryology,  Pfluger's  term  for  the 
presence  of  a  predetermined  a.xis. 

Anisphincter  [an-i-sfiiik'-lur).  See  Sp/iiiiiU-r  aiii, 
Ex/enial,  TabU  of  'Muscles  (lUus.  Diet.). 

Anisyl.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.  chinin,  C^H,  .  OCH,  .  - 
CO  .  O  .  C,,aH.;,N%0,  a  quinin  ester,  in.soluble  in 
water,  readily  soluble  in  alcohol  ;  melts  at  S7°-SS°  C. 
A.  Hydrate.     See  .•/</</,  Anisic  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Anitin  ((7«'-//-;«).  .\  brownish,  hygroscopic  powder, 
ichthyosulfonic  acid,  obtained  from  ichthyol.  Its  33% 
aqueo.is  solution  combines  with  phenols,  etc.,  to  form 
anitols. 

Anitol  (an'-i/-ol).  Any  one  of  the  soluble  compounds 
formed  by  anitin  with  phenols,  cresols,  etc.;  they  pos- 
sess germicidal  properties. 

Ankle.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.,  Tailor's,  a  ganglion 
or  synovial  sac  over  the  external  malleolus  in  tailors, 
due  to  their  constrained  posture  when  at  work.  A., 
Valgus,  a  debilitated  condition  of  the  ankle-joint  due 
to  laxity  of  the  internal  lateral  ligament,  permitting 
the  foot  to  act  as  in  talipes  valgus. 

Ankola  (an-ko' -Ink)  [Hind.].  The  bitter,  emetic  root- 
bark  of  Alaiffiiim  lamarckii,  Thwaites,  a  tree  of  tropi- 
cal .Asia  and  Africa.  It  is  used  in  India  in  skin  dis- 
eases and  leprosy. 

Ankyla,  Ankyle  [ang'-kil-ci/i,  -e)  \ayKv7.ii,  anything 
bent].  I.  An  angular  part,  particularly  the  elbow. 
2.  Ankylosis  of  a  joint  with  flexion.  3.  Abnormal 
adhesion  of  parts. 

Ankylenteria  (rtKj,'--.*//-CH-/e^-rf-<7/i).  See  Ankylenteron 
I  Illus.  Diet.  I. 

Ankylocheilon,  Ankylochilon.  See  Ankylocheilia 
I  Illus.  Diet.  ). 

Ankylodeire,  Ankylodere,  Ankyloderis  {ang-kil-o-di- 
rc,  'i/c-rc,  -/. )  \_n-^tci/.oi^j  crooked;  dsipi],  the  neck]. 
Wryneck  ;   torticollis. 

Ankyloglossum  (ang-kil-o-glos'-u/ri).  I.  Tongue-tie. 
2.  Adhesion  of  the  tongue  to  any  part  of  the  mouth. 
Syn.,  Oloflionia  lingiccv frenala. 

Ankylomele  i^ang-kil-o-vte'-U)  [d)Kr/.j'/,  a  loop  ;  iii'/nc, 
a  limb].  I.  The  abnormal  growing  together  of  limbs 
(as  of  the  fingers  and  toes).  2.  Relating  to  or  af- 
fected with  abnormal  adhesion  of  the  limbs  to  each 
other. 

Ankylosed  (ang'-kil-dzd).      Fixed  by  ankylosis. 

Ankylosis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.,  Capsular,  that 
due  to  cicatricial  shrinking  of  the  joint  capsule.  A., 
Cartilaginous,  a  form  observed  as  a  sequel  of  sub- 
acute coxitis  in  the  young,  marked  with  great  muscle 
tension,  and  absence  of  suppuration  ;  the  cartilages  may 
remain  intact  for  a  long  time  although  the  shrunken 
synovial  membrane  has  ceased  to  secrete.  A., 
Central,  that  due  to  causes  present  within  the  joint. 
A.,  Extracapsular,  that  due  to  causes  exterior  to  the 
joint.  A.,  Fibroid,  A.,  Fibrous.  See  A.,  /.igm/ioi- 
/oils  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Generalized,  ankylosis  af- 
fecting many  joints,  or  a  tendency  toward  it.     A.,  In- 


tracapsular, adhesion  of  the  joints  through  masses  of 
bone,  connective  tissue,  or  cartilage  within  the  joint 
proper.  A.,  Muscular,  that  due  to  muscular  contrac- 
tion. 

Ankylourethria  (ang-til-o-ti-re'-t/irt'-aA).  See  Aniyl- 
urctlira. 

Ankylurethra,  Ankylurethria  (ang-kil-u-re'  -Ihralt, 
■rc'-tUre-ak)  [«; Ki/.//,  a  noose  ;  mfii/f)pa,  the  urethra]. 
Urethral  stricture  or  atresia. 

Annectant  {an-c/y-iani)  [<?</,  to;  neclere,  to  bind]. 
Connecting,  linking. 

Annularis  (an-ii-lar'-ii)  [L.,  relating  to  a  ring].  1. 
Ring-shaped.  2.  The  ring  finger.  3.  The  cricoid 
cartilage.  A.  ani.  See  Sphincter  ani.  Tabic  of  Ahts- 
cles.  A.  posterior,  the  fourth  dorsal  interosseous 
muscle.  A.  prior,  the  second  palmar  interosseous 
muscle.      See  Aliiscles,   Table  of 

Annulate  (nn'-i<-lal).  Characterized  by,  made  up  of, 
or  surrounded  by  rings. 

Annuliferous  (aii-it-lif'-iir-iis)  [aiinulus,  a  ring  ;  ferre, 
to  bear].      Marked  with  rings. 

Annuliform  (an-ii'-le-form)  [^anttitlas,  a.  ring  ;  fon/ia, 
shape].      Ring-shaped. 

Annulus  [pi.,  aitntili'].  (See  Illus.  Diet.  1  Annuli, 
Bottcher's.  See  A'ings,  Bollchcr:,.  Annuli  carti- 
laginei,  the  incomplete  cartilaginous  rings  of  the 
trachea.  A.  cartilagineus.  See  A.  tcnditiosus.  A. 
cruralis,  the  femoral  ring.  A.  enans.  See  A.  tiii- 
graiis.  A.  fibrosus.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Firm 
connective  tissue  containing  elastic  fibers  surrounding 
the  auriculoventricular  openings  of  the  heart.  Syn., 
Atniu/iis  t'brosus  atriorcntricitlaris.  A.  inguinalis 
abdominalis,  the  internal  abdominal  ring.  A.  in- 
guinalis cutaneus,  the  external  abdominal  ring.  A. 
interauricularis.  See  A.  o-calis  (Illus.  Diet.).  A. 
migrans,  a  disease  of  the  tongue  marked  bycrescentic 
bands  of  rash  spreading  over  its  dorsal  surface  and 
sometimes  affecting  the  sides  and  under  surface.  Syn., 
Annulus  errans.  A.  papillarum  ling^x,  the  annular 
margin  of  the  depression  in  which  the  circumvallate 
papillas  are  situated.  A.  senilis.  See  Arcus  senilis 
(Illus.  Diet).  A.  tendineus,  A.  tendinosus.  I. 
See  Jiiiig,  Arnold sTcndinous.  2.  The  anterior  bor- 
der of  the  ciliary  ligament.  A.  tympanicus.  See 
king.  Tympanic  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.  ventriculi, 
the  pvlorus.  A.  vulvae.  See  Ostium,  Vaginal 
(Illus.' Diet.). 

Anocavernosus  (an-o-iav-ur-no' -sus).  See  Bulbo- 
,-avcrn,'ius  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Anocelia,  Anocoelia  (an-o-se'-le-a/i)  [avu,  upward  ; 
i,ifi/i<},  a  cavity].      The  thorax. 

Anoceliadelphous  (an-o-se-le-ah-del' -fiis^  \a\u,  up- 
ward;  Kiii'/ia,  a  cavity  ;  ddf/oiir,  a  brother].  United 
by  the  thorax  or  upper  part  of  the  abdomen. 

Anocheilum.  Anocheilus.     See  Anocliilon. 

Anochilon,  Anocheilon,  Anochilos  (an-o-ki'-lon, 
-A)  I  [<nu/,  upward;  \n'/ ot ,  a  lip].  I.  The  upper 
lip.      2.   An  individual  having  a  large  upper  lip. 

Anochiloschisis  (an-o-ii-los-ii'-sis)  [liru,  upward;  xe'i- 
/i)f.  a  lip;  ffV'sfi',  to  split],  .^ii  operation  of  split- 
ting the  upper  \\\\  for  reducing  its  size. 

Anodal.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.  Closure,  the  closure 
of  an  electric  circuit  with  the  anode  placed  in  relation 
to  the  muscle  or  nerve  which  is  to  be  affected.  A. 
Closure  Clonus,  A.  Closure  Contraction.  See  Con- 
tra, linn.  Anodal  Closure.  A.  Duration,  the  duration 
of  an  anodal  cKmus  contraction. 

Anode.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.,  Soluble,  Sprague's 
term  for  an  anode  fonned  of  the  metal  which  is  de- 
posited. 

Anodermous  (an-o-aur'-mus)  [a,  priv. ;  iMpiia,  the 
skin].      Without  the  appearance  of  an  epidermis. 


ANODIC 


76 


ANORCniDIA 


Anodic.  (See  Illii'^.  Diet.)  2.  Ascending.  3.  Ano- 
dal. 

Anodinia  ( itii-o-Jiii'-i-it/i )  [i;,  priv. ;  o(!(f ,  tlie  pain  of 
childbirlh].      Absence  of  labor  pains. 

Anodinous  {  nn-n/'-in-us).      Without  labor  pains. 

Anodont,  Anodontous,  Anodous  (aii'-i>-cio>i/,  aii-o- 
Jonl' 'ti:^  an' -od-tti)  [<:,  priv.;  t'fJorf,  a  tooth].  Tooth- 
less. 

Anodyne.     (See  Illus,  Diet.)     2.   Relieving  pain. 

Anodynin  [an-o-di' -nin).   See An/ipyrin  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Anceodochium  [an-e-o-do'-ie-um)  [iu'imr,  without 
understanding;  fio.vof,  a  receptacle].  A  lunatic  asy- 
lum. 

Anoesia,  Anoetia.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.  adstricta, 
melancholia. 

Anoint  (aii-oin/')  \_iiiiiiigHeit\  to  besmear].  To  rub 
with  oil  or  with  an  oily  substance. 

Anomalism  [an-om'  -al-izm)  [ai'wu«/.o^,  strange]. 
Deviation  from  the  normal  order  or  standard. 

Anomalology  {an-om-til-ol'-o-je)  [ai'fj/ia/.or,  strange; 
/«;.  o,  science].      The  science  of  anomalies. 

Anomalonomy  [an-ciiH-aZ-on' -o me)  [nvDuti/in^  iiregu- 
larity  ;  lujur,  a  law].  The  science  of  the  laws  govern- 
ing anomalism. 

Anomaloporous  (an-oni-al-ol^-or-its')  [(irij/za/o^, 
strange;  ~6pni,  a  pore].  Having  pores  of  unequal 
size. 

Anomalotrophies  (an-:vn-al-ol'-ro-fez)  [di'ijun/or, 
strange  ;  rinvjii.  nourishment].  Diseases  consisting  in 
anomalies  of  nutrition. 

Anomalotrophy  {aii-om-al-of -ro-fe).  An  anomaly  of 
ruitrition. 

Anomeomeria,  Anomoeomeria  (an-om-e-o-me' -re-ah') 
\_aviiiimtr,  unlike;  [i^vx;,  a  part].  The  condition  of 
being  heterogeneous. 

Anomia  {««-(/-w;<^-a/i).  i.  See /^Kw/m/i' (Illus.  Diet.). 
2.  [c;,  priv.;  bro'in,  name.]  Loss  of  ability  to  name 
objects  or  to  recognize  names. 

Anommatoas  {an-o'/Z -af-m)  [</,  priv. ;  o/i/ia,  the  eve]. 
Without  eves. 

Anomocardiasthenia      {an-o-mo-kar-de-as-the'-nc-ah ) 
[<i,    priv.;    I'or/or,   a    law;    lai/n^ia,    the   heart;    ofki'or^   , 
strength].      Irregular  heart  action;  palpitation. 

Anomocephala  ^an'O-mo-sef'-al-ah)  [a,  priv. ;  vtuoc^ 
law  ;  Hfoari),  the  head].  .A  general  term  for  monsters 
marked  by  anomalies  of  the  head. 

Anomoiont,  Anomodontous  (an-oiii'-o-don/,  an-om- 
O'donl' -us)  [*7,  priv.;  vimnv^  law;  niSmn-^  a  tooth]. 
Having  the  teeth  specialized  into  canines,  incisors,  and 
molars.  It  was  once  regarded  as  characteristic  of 
mammals,  but  it  begins  among  reptiles,  e.  g.,  Diade- 
luodon. 

Anomogangliotrophy  (  an-o-mo-.;a>f:;-gle-ot'-ro-fe  ) 
[liivt'/nr,  irregular;  jfi;  j/mi',  a  knot;  r/jorror,  a  turn]. 
.\ny  irregular  formation  in  the  ganglia. 

Anomous  yan'-om-m)  [n,  priv.;  (juor,  the  shoulder]. 
Without  shoulders. 

Anomus  {an-i/-//iiis)  [L]-  I.  Anomalous.  2.  Ano- 
mous. 

Anona  (an-o'-itah)  [Malay,  niauoa'\.  A  genus  of 
shrubs  and  trees  of  the  order  Anoiiai-eir,  native  of 
tropic  America.  A.  ambotay,  Aubl.,  a  native  of 
French  Guiana.  The  bark  is  applied  to  malignant 
ulcers.  A,  glabra,  1..,  a  species  growing  in  the  West 
Indies.  The  juice  of  the  unripe  fruit  is  applied  to 
ulcers.  A.  muricata,  L.,  sour-.soj),  rough  anona,  an 
.American  tree,  but  cultivated  in  all  tropic  countries, 
where  the  ripe  fruit  is  a  f.ivorile  fond  and  used  in  a 
cooling  drink  for  fevers.  The  astringent  unripe  fruit  is 
used  in  intestinal  atony.  The  bark  is  astringent  and 
irritant  ;  the  root-bark  is  used  in  cases  of  disease  result- 
ing from  ingestion  of  poisonous  fish  ;  the  leaf  is  anthel- 


mintic and  externally  a  suppurant.  A.  obtusifolia, 
D.  C,  the  edible  fruit  is  used  in  South  America  and  in 
the  West  Indies  by  the  natives  as  a  narcotic.  A.  reti- 
culata, L.,  sweet-sop,  bullock's  heart,  a  West  Indian 
tree,  but  cultivated  throughout  the  tropics.  The  un- 
ripe dried  fruit  and  seeds  are  used  as  an  intestinal 
astringent ;  the  kernels  of  the  seeds  are  verv  poisonous  ; 
the  leaves  are  anthelmintic.  A.  spinescens.  Mart.,  of 
Brazil ;  the  seeds  are  used  to  poison  vermin  ;  the  fruit 
as  a  poultice.  A.  squamosa,  L.,  custard-apple;  an 
American  tree  cultivated  throughout  the  tropics  for  its 
fruit,  which  is  used  medicinally  as  A.  miiiiiala.  The 
seeds  are  used  to  destroy  insects  ;  the  bark  is  employed 
by  the  Malays  and  Chinese  as  a  tonic. 

Anonal  {un-o'-iial ).     Relating  to  the  genus  Anona. 

Anonychosis  {iin-o-nil:-o'-sis).  i.  See  Aiwiivtiin 
(Illus.  Diet.).      2.   Decrease  of  nail-formation. 

Anonymos  (ait-o>i'-im-iis)  [a,  priv.;  oro/w,  a  name]. 
The  cricoid  cartilage. 

Anoperineal  (««-o-/'<'7--/k'-c-<?/).  Relating  to  the  anus 
and  the  perineum. 

Anopheles  [an-o/'-c/-lz)  [ai'w^eX/}c,  harmful].  A  genus 
of  dipterous  insects  (mosquitos)  founded  by  Meigen 
(1818),  belonging  to  the  family  Ciilicidi,-.  The  palpi  in 
both  sexes  are  at  least  almost  as  long  as  the  ])roboscis  ; 
proboscis  straight  or  nearly  so;  colors  of  body  brown 
and  yellowish.  [Coquillet.]  A.  albimanus,  Wied- 
Neuwied,  of  Europe,  is  unrecognized  in  the  United 
States.  It  has  .snow-white  tarsi.  A.  argyritarsis, 
Desr. ,  a  very  beautiful  species,  with  hinfl  teet  largely 
snow-white  on  the  a])ical  half,  occurs  in  Cuba.  A. 
bifurcatus,  I,.,  occurs  in  Canada.  A.  christopherse, 
of  India,  harbors  sjjorozoits,  and  in  districts  where 
fircsent  the  endemic  index  of  malaria  varies  from  40% 
to  72^.  A.  claviger.  Fab.;  this  supposed  species 
has  been  shown  by  Osten  Sachen  to  have  no  ex- 
istence. It  never  existed  either  as  a  type  specimen 
or  as  a  scientific  concept  of  a  species.  [Howard.]  A. 
crucians,  Wiedemann  ;  scales  of  last  wing  vein 
white  marked  with  three  black  spots;  jialpi  marked 
\\\[]\  while  at  bases  of  last  four  joints.  A.  maculi- 
pennis  (Meigen),  Hoffinannsegg  ;  scales  of  last  wing 
vein  wholly  black  ;  palpi  wholly  black.  This  is 
the  common  form  of  northern  and  central  Europe 
and  America,  and  the  common  agent  in  the  trans- 
mission of  the  malaria  jiarasite.  Syn.,  A.  qtiadrima- 
cii/atiis.  Say.  A.  nigerrimus,  of  India,  Is  found 
quite  apart  from  human  habitations,  breeding  onlv  in 
marsh  water.  A.  nigripes,  Staeger,  a  European 
species  unrecognized  in  the  United  Slates.  A.  pictus, 
of  Eurf)jie,  not  recognized  in  the  United  States.  A. 
punctipennis.  Say,  black  mosquito,  the  handsomest 
species  found  in  the  United  States.  Ithas  a  yellowish- 
white  spot  occupying  three-fourths  of  the  length  of  the 
front  margin  of  the  wing  ;  the  scales  of  the  last  wing 
vein  are  white,  those  at  each  end  black.  Syn.,  A. 
Iiii'malis^  Filch.  A.  Rossii,  the  most  widelv  dis- 
tributed species  in  India,  breeding  in  foul  water  ;  does 
not  carry  the  parasite  of  benign  nor  of  malignant  tertian 
fever,  and  in  Calcutta,  where  this  is  the  prevalent 
species,  the  endemic  index  of  malaria  is  O. 

Anophresia.     See  y:/«o//;raj/«  (Illu.s.  Diet.). 

Anopisthius  {an-o-pi/'/he-us)  [t,  priv.;  oTriaf^mr,  be- 
longing to  the  hinder  part].  Having  a  contiguous 
mouth  and  anus  ;  with  no  distinct  anal  extremity. 

Anoplognathus  (aii-o-p/o'-iia//i-iis)  [("oo/nr,  unarmed; 
;  v'll'nr,  the  jaw].      Having  unarmed  jaws. 

Anoptous  (iiii-op'-/us)  \_avii:77iir,  unseen].      Invisible. 

Anopubic  (an-o-pu'-bik).  Relating  to  the  anus  and  the 
pubes. 

Anorchidia,  Anorchidiasis  (an-or-kid'-i-ah,  -i-a'-sis). 
S^e  A/ionJiis?H  (Illus.  Diet. j. 


ANORECTAL 


77 


ANTENNIFORM 


Anorectal  {aii-o-rf/y-ta/).  Pertaining  to  tlie  anus  and 
liie  rectum. 

Anorexis,  Anorexy.     ^qq  Aiiore.xia  (Illus.  Did.). 

Anorganochemistry  (an-or-'^aii-o-ieiit'-is-/re)  \_a,  priv. ; 
bpyavov^  an  organ  ;  x'fl'^"'t  chemistry].  Inorganic 
chemistry. 

Anorganogenesis  (<7n-or-:;an-o-ii-n'-i'-sii)  [a,  priv.; 
dfr.avoi',  an  organ  ;  ;trrrti',  to  produce].  I.  The  forma- 
tion of  iiiorganic  bodies.  2.  The  production  of  defi- 
nitely formed  bodies  otherwise  than  by  procreation. 
Syn. ,  Annri^'iiiiDj^f/iia. 

Anorganography  [an-or-gan-o/ -raf-c)  [a,  priv.;  bfiya- 
voi\  an  organ  ;  yjidiiifiv,  to  write].  The  description  of 
inorganic  botlies. 

Anorganology  (an-pr-gan-o/'-o-ji)  [",  priv. ;  bpyavov, 
an  organ  ;  Aoyof,  science].  The  science  of  inorganic 
structures. 

Anorgic  (iin-or'-/ik).      See  Anorganic  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Anorhinus  (rtH-w-(-'-«;«).     .See  .-/«("•/;/«  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Anoria  [d/t-or^-e-d/i)  [f/cw/j/a,  untiineliness].  Imma- 
turity. 

Anormal  (a/i-inv'-Wfi/)  [n,  priv.;  iwriiin,  a  rule].  Ab- 
normal. 

Anorous  {/lu^-or-ns).      Immature,  untimely. 

Anorrhorrhea  (an-or-or-c'-a/i)  \_it,  priv.;  lippo^,  serum  ; 
pom,  a  tlow].  A  diminished  or  defective  secretion  of 
serous  suijslance. 

Anorthography  (^an-or-tJiog' -raf-e')  [n,  priv.;  'opOoc_, 
straight  ;  ;p/(/)f7v,  to  write].  Incapacity  to  write  cor- 
rectly ;  motor  agraphia. 

Anorthoscope  i^an-or'-lho-skdp')  [n,  priv.;  iiiiHnr, 
straight;  GKoTelv^  to  look].  An  apparatus  invented  by 
Plateau  for  (!6nnecting  in  one  perfect  visual  image  dis- 
connected and  incomplete  pictures.  It  consists  of  two 
cylinders,  the  partial  pictures  on  the  outer  wall  of  the 
smaller  and  inner  cylinder  being  apparently  united 
when  seen  through  vertical  slits  in  the  larger  and  outer 
cylinder,  the  two  rotating  on  the  same  axis.  Cf.  Deda- 
Ictiin,  Stroboscope,   Thauniatrope. 

Anoscope  (an^-os-kop)  \_times :  tjKOTTe'tv,  to  look].  .\n 
instrument  for  examining  the  first  two  inches  of  the 
rectum. 

Anoscopy  (nn-os'-iop-c).  Inspection  of  the  anus  by 
means  of  the  anoscope. 

Anosmabic  (an-os-mab'-i/;)  [av,  priv.;  bnul/,  .smell].  I. 
With  small  olfactory  lobes.  2.  Not  having  a  keen 
sense  of  smell. 

Anosmatic  (aii-oz-mat'-ik).      See  .hipsiiia/'ic. 

Anosmia.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.,  Afferent,  that  due 
to  the  loss  of  the  conductivity  of  the  olfactory  nerves. 
A.,  Atonic,  that  due  to  impaired  nervous  power.  A., 
Central,  that  tlue  to  cerebral  disease.  A.,  Lithic, 
that  due  to  a  calculus  in  the  nose.  A.,  Organic,  that 
due  to  disease  of  the  nasal  pituitary  membrane.  A., 
Peripheral,  that  due  to  disease  of  the  peripheral  ends 
of  the  olfactory  nerves. 

Anosmic,  Anosmous  ian-oz'-mik,  -miis).  I.  With- 
out odi^r.     2.    Having  no  sense  of  smell. 

Anostotnosis  [iin-os-tom-y-sis).     See  Anastomosis. 

Anotous  (,tn-o'-/us)  [a,  priv.;  ovc,  ear].  Devoid  of 
eais ;  eiirless. 

Anotta,  Anotto.     See  Annol/o  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Anourous  \,iii-u'-nis)  [a,  priv.;  oi'yjd,  a  tail].  Desti- 
tute of  a  tail. 

Anoxemia,  Anoxasmia  ((;«-o/C'i-/-OT<'-a/;)[a,  priv.;  ofi'f, 
sharp  ;  a'lfia,  blood].  I.  A  Lack  of  oxygen  in  the 
blood.     2.   See  Ano-rvcmia  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Anoxidic  (nn-o/cs-ii/'-i/.-)  [a,  priv.;  o;ix,  sharp].  Not 
capable  of  oxidation. 

Anoxoluin,  Anoxolyin  (an-ots-o/'-ii-in,  -i-in)  [o, 
priv.;  fiirr,  sharp;  '/ rnv,  to  dissolve].  The  substance 
opposed  to  oxolyn,  which  according  to  Le  Gonte  exists 


with  it  in  fibrin,  albumin,  globulin,  and  casein,  and 
which  is  not  soluble  in  glacial  acetic  acid. 

Anoxycausis  {tin-oks-c-ka7i/-sis)  [a,  priv.;  ofir,  sharp; 
/.[i;n»,  a  burning].  Combustion  without  the  presence 
of  oxygen. 

Anoxyocausis.     See  Ano.vycausis. 

Anozol  (an'-o-zol).  .\  combination  of  iodoform  and 
tlninol  ;  deodorous  iodofomi. 

Ansa.  (See  Illus.  Did.)  A.  atlantis,  the  uppermost 
cervical  ansa.  A.,  Cervical,  one  of  the  intercomnuj- 
nicating  branches  of  the  anterior  cervical  nerves.  A., 
Coccygeal.  See  ^.  jatvaA'x  (Illus.  Diet. ).  A.,  Gal- 
vanocaustic,  the  wire  loop  of  a  galvanic  cauleiy, 
Syn.,  Ligatura  cancieiis.  A.  lenticularis,  a  bundle 
of  fibers  proceeding  froin  the  neural  laminas  between 
the  divisions  of  the  lenticular  nutle\is.  Syn.,  Ansa 
lenlifoniiis  ;  Lentinilar  loop.  A.  lentiformis.  See 
.4.  lenlicidaris.  A.  lumbalis,  A.  lumbaris,  one  of 
the  connecting  ramitications  between  the  branches  of 
the  lumbar  nerves.  A.  peduncularis.  See  .4.  of  Jieit 
(Illus.  Diet.  ).  A.,  Sternal,  the  interclavicular  notch. 
A.  subclavialis.  A.,  Subclavian.  See  A.  of  V'ieus- 
scns  (Illus.  Diet. ).  A.  supramaxillaris,  one  of  com- 
munication between  the  ventral  and  dorsal  superior 
dental  nerves. 

Ansatus  i^au-sa^-fns)  \_ansa^  a  handle].  Furnished  with 
a  pedicle. 

Ansiform  {an'-sc-form^  \_ansa,  a  handle  ;yi>;'W(7,  shape]. 
Loop-sha|)ed. 

Antacidin  {an/-as^-iii-in)  [^anfi,  against;  acii/us,  sour], 
(/alcium  saccharate. 

Antaeneasmus  [an-/a-cn-e-az'-niiis).  See  An/cneas- 
ritl^. 

Antanacathartic  i^ant-an-ah-kath-ar'-tik)  [niv/, 
against;  ord,  up;  inifhipGfc,  purgation].  I.  Checking 
expectoration.      2.   An  agent  which  checks  exjsectora- 

tinn. 

Antanemic    {an/-an-c^-/nik)    [rtj'7/,    against;    n.    priv.; 

a'lua,  blood].        I.    Correcting  anemia.       2.   A  remedy 

efficient  in  anemia. 
Antaphroditic    (an/-ap-ro-di/'-ik).    See  Antap/irodisiac 

I  lllus.   Diet.). 
Antasphyctic  {an/-as-/ik'-/ik)  [aivi,  against;  aaipvKroc, 

jnilseless].      I.    Etticient  in  preventing  asphyxia.       2. 

.An  agent  efficacious  in  preventing  asphy.\ia. 
Antecardium.     See  Anliconiium  (Illus.   Diet.). 
Antecornu    {an-le-kor'-nu^.       See     Precornii    (Illus. 

Did.). 
Antectoparasitic  (ant-ek-to-far-as-it' -ii)  [liiri, against ; 

turur    outside  ;   ~npnntTf><;,  a  parasite].      An   antipara- 
sitic remedy  for  external  use. 
Antecubital  {an-/c-kii'-/iit-a/)   [ante,  before;  cuhilum, 

the  rlhiiw].      Situated  in  front  of  the  elbow. 
Anledonin  (an-tcti'-on-in).     A  pigment  obtained  from 

the    crinoid     Antcdon     rosacea:.    Link.,    and     other 

species. 
Antefixatio  uteri.     The  operative  suturing  of  the  uterus 

in  retroflexion. 
Antemingens    {an-tc-miii'-jcnz\     [(7;;/<',  forward  ;   inin- 

,i;j-,    to    urinate].        A    descriptive    term    applied    to 

certain  female  animals  which  in  urinating  project   the 

stream  forward. 
Anteneasmum,     Anteneasmus      (an-ten-e-a-J  -mtim, 

-miis).      P.    Zacchias'   term   for   a   form  of  dementia 

marked  by  restlessness  and  a  suicidal  tendency. 
Antenergia  (rt«-fr//-H)-'-y('-rt/;)  [(icr/,  against;  ivepylif, 

toad].     I.   Resistance,  counteraction.     2.   Reciprocal 

adion. 
Antennary  (an-fen-ar'-e).     Relating  to  antennas. 
Antennate  {an-fen^'tit).      Provided  with  antennas. 
Antenniform    [an-lcn'-c-/orm)    [an/cnna,  a    sail  yard  ; 

forma,  form].      Like  an  antenna  in  shape  and  nature. 


ANTEI'HIALTIC 


ANTHRAPHENOL 


Antephialtic.     (See  Illus.  Diet.)     2.   A  remedy  against 

nightmare. 

Antepyretic  (an-te-pi-ict'-ik')  [aw/f,  before ;  -vpcTo^, 
fever].      Prior  to  the  development  of  fever. 

Antereisis  {ant-er-i^-sis)  [^avr^pticu:^  resistance].  The 
resistance  opposed  by  a  dislocation  during  its  reduc- 
tion. 

Anterior.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  2.  In  the  lower  animals, 
cejthalad. 

Anterodorsal  [an-U-ro-i/or'-sal )  [iinlerior,  before  ;  lioi-- 
sii'ii,  the  back].  Pertaining  to  the  ventral  aspect  of 
the  (lorsuni. 

Anlerointerior  (an-te-ro-in-te' -re-or)  \anterior,  before  ; 
interior,  inner].     Located  ventrally  and  internally. 

Anterointernal  (  aii-lc-ro-iii-titr'-nal )  \jinlirior,  before  ; 
i/i/oiiiiis,  inwanl].       Situated  in  front  to  the  inner  side. 

Anteromedian  [an-te-i'o-tne'-de-an^  \jjuii-rior,  before; 
iiuJiiis,  the  middle].      In  front  and  toward  the  middle. 

Anteuphorbium  (mtt-u-for'-hc-iim)  ['irr.-,  against; 
Eiil^ht'ihia\  .\  remedy  or  drug  efficient  against  the 
poison  of  Euphorbia. 

Anteversiofiexion  [an-te-viir-se-o-jhk'-ihun').  See 
Aiilmnion  (Illus.  Diet. ). 

Anthectic  (aii-thok'-lik  ox  ani-lu-lt'-lik)  [hit/,  against; 
tk-ikiir,  hectic].  I.  Efficacious  against  tuberculosis. 
2.   An  agent  or  remedy  efficient  against  tuberculosis. 

Anthema  (<iii'-the-mah')  [nrWvr,  to  bloom].  An  ex- 
aiitht^m  ;   a  skin  eruption. 

Anthemen  (r7H'-//;c/«-,'«).  C|„H|j.  A  crystalline  sub- 
stance oliiained  from  the  flowers  of  chamomile,  Antlie- 
niii   lio/'i/isy  L. 

Anthemidin  [aii-llu-iit'-iii-in).  I.  A  tasteless  crystal- 
line principle,  probably  a  glucosid  ;  insoluble  in  alco- 
hol, ether,  and  chloroform  ;  obtained  from  German 
chamomile,  Matricaria  chamomilla. 

Anthemin  (an'-them-in).  A  crystal lizable  base  said  to 
be  li'und  by  Pattone  in  .-hit/iemis  coliila. 

Anthemis.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  2.  A  genus  of  i)!anis 
of  the  order  Coniposilie.  A.  cotula,  L. ,  mayweed, 
cotula,  dog's  chamomile,  madders,  morgan,  an  acrid 
annual  herb  naturalized  from  Europe,  where  it  is 
used  in  infusion  for  nervous  diseases.  It  was  the  favor- 
ite ]janacea  of  Morgan  'I'ud,  physician  to  Arthur  and 
his  knights  of  the  Round  Table. 

Anthemol  (nn'-llwm-ol).  C'loHigO.  The  angelic  or 
tiglic  ether  in  cumin  oil ;  a  thick  liquid  with  odor  of 
camphor.      Syn.,  Anlheiiiyt  alcohol. 

Antheneasmus  {aii-theii-ca-J-mus).  See  Anlr-neasnun. 

Anthereon  \an-thc'-re-oii)  \av»t(tiuv,  the  chin].  That 
portion  of  the  face  on  which  beard  grows. 

Antherous  (an'-fhur-iis)  [(ir%)ijr,  full  of  bloom]. 
Bright,  florid;  applied  to  drugs  having  a  metallic 
luster. 

Antherpetic  (an//ter-pe/'-ik)  [iivri,  against;  rn^K, 
herpes],  i.  Efficient  against  herpes.  2.  An  effica- 
cious remedy  for  herpes. 

Antherythrin  [anth-fr'-e-lhriit)  [ni'floc,  a  flower;  ipv- 
"/"".  red].     The  red  coloring-matter  found  in  flowers. 

Anthiarin  {an-thi'-ar-in).  See  Aiiliarin  (Illus. 
Diet.  ). 

Anthine  (an' -then)  [fii'ftif,  a  flower].  Containing 
flowers  ;  prepared  from  flowers. 

Anthion  (an'-thi-on\.     Potassium  persulfate. 

Anthocephalous,  Anthocephalus  {aii-t/w-se/'-al-iis) 
['ir"').,  a  flower  ;  Kron'tr/,  a  head].  Having  a  flower- 
sha|)ed  head  ;  f.  _f.,   Tania  anthocephala. 

Anthocoma  {an-lho-ko'-tnah).  See  Anihra.x  (Illus. 
Did.  I. 

Anthogenesis,  Anthogeny.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2. 
The  production  of  flowers. 

Anthoid  (an'-thoid)  [hvdoc,  a  flower;  fMor,  likeness]. 
Like  a  flower. 


Anthokirrin  (an-l/io-kir'-in)  [liiWof,  a  flower  ;  Kipp6(, 
tawny].  The  yellow  coloring-matter  contained  in  the 
flowers  of  toadflax,  Ainaria  7'ii/;^aris. 

Anthomania  [an-tho-ina'-ne-ah)  [uuflor,  a  flower; 
/mini,  madness].      .\  morbid  desire  for  flowers. 

Anthophagus  (an-tho/'-aj,'-!is)  [ui'Wof,  a  flower;  ffia- 
;.'.')■,  to  eat].      Eating  flowers. 

Anthophein,  Anthoph2ein  (an-tho-ft'-in)  [aiflof,  a 
flower;  onicjf,  dim,  dusky].  The  brown  pigment  iso- 
lated by  Moebius  ( 1900)  from  the  black  spots  in  the 
corolla  of  I'iiia  /a/'a  and  from  the  petals  of  species  of 
Delphi)titnn.  It  resembles  phyeophcein  occurring  in 
brown  seaweeds,  but,  unlike  it,  is  dissolved  in  the 
cell-sap  instead  of  being  present  in  the  solid  state 
in  the  chromatophores. 

Anthorism,  Anthorisma  (an'-thor-izin,  an-thor-iz'- 
Diah)  [iii'7(,  against;  i/(>/<7//ij,  a  boundary].  A  diffuse 
swelling. 

Anthosperm  (an'-t/io-sfiinn).  See  Telraspore  (Illus. 
I)ict. ). 

Anthracemia.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Asphyxia  due  to 
carbtin  nionoxid  poisoning. 

Anthrachinolin.     See  .■inlhraquinoliii. 

Anthrachinon.      'see  Anlliraijuino}u-  {\\\\\%.  Diet.). 

Anthrachryson  t(7«-////v?-//-/i-f«'')  [nrW/jaf,  a  coal  ;  ,17"'"" 
atar,  golden].  C,j  .  II^Oj.  A  substance  forming  red- 
dish-yellow needles,  nearly  insoluble  in  water,  more 
easily  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether. 

Anthraciferous  (an-thras-i/'-iir-iii)  [nirt/jof,  carbon ; 
o^ntiv,  to  bear].      Carbonaceous. 

Anthraciform    (an-thras'-t-forin).      See  Aiithra.oid. 

Anthracin  {an'  thros-in).  i.  A  poisonous  jHomain 
which  Hofta  claimed  to  obtain  from  cultures  of  Baci/- 
liis  anthraiis.      2.    See  .'Inthraicne  (\\\us.  Diet.). 

Anthracina  {ini-thra-^-c'-na).      Melanotic  carcinoma. 

Anthracine,  Anthracinus  {an'-tkras-en,  an-thras-e'- 
nn^ ).      C'oal  black. 

Anthracion  {an-thras'-e-oji)  \a\'dpQKtov,  a  small  carbun- 
cle or  ruby].      Contagious  anthrax. 

Anthracoid  (an'-l/irak-oid )  \anlhrax ;  fMof,  likeness]. 
Resembling  carbon,  anthrax,  or  the  gem  carbuncle  ; 
anlhraciform. 

Anthracolemus,  Anthracoloemus  {an-tlira-kol-e' - 
lints)  [('o'Wpo^,  a  carbuncle  ;  /.0(/i(if,  a  plague].  Con- 
tagious anthrax. 

Anthracolepis  (an-thrak-ol'-cp-is)  [difflpn,  coal ;  ?.fT/f, 
a  scale].      Purnished  with  dark-colored  scales. 

Anthracoma  (««-///;<7/'-<)'-«/rt/;)  [oifl^mf].   A  carbuncle. 

Anthraeopestis  (an-thrak-o-pes'-tis)  [^iuHpa^,  carbun- 
cle ;  postis,  a  ])lague].      Malignant  anthrax. 

Anthracophlyctis  {an-fhrak-o-/iik'-tis)  [arfpai,  a  car- 
buncle ;  li'/vKTir,  a  pustule].      Malignant  anthrax. 

Anthracosia,  Anthracosis.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  2.  A 
malignant  or  corroding  ulcer  ;  a  carbuncle. 

Anthraflavon  (an-thra-fai'' -on')  [anthracene ;  JlaTus, 
yellow],  C,,HgO,.  A  substance  acting  as  a  dibasic 
acid,  forming  yellow  needles  subliming  without  fusion 
at  temperatures  above  300°  C. 

Amhragallol  (ff«-M;<7-;W-i'/).  C, iH^Oj.  A  reaction- 
product  of  benzoic,  gallic,  and  sulfuric  acids.  It  occurs 
as  a  dark-brown  paste  or  orange-red  acicular  crystals, 
soluble  in  alcohol  ;  melts  at  310°  C.  Sublimes  at  290° 
C.      It  is  used  in  dyeing,      .'syn.,  Trio.vyanthraqiiinon. 

Anthrahydroquinon  {an-thra-hi-dro-k-<oin-dn').  Q.y^- 
H,„0...  A  yellow  substance  differing  from  anthraqui- 
non  in  having  two  more  atoms  of  hydrogen.  Syn., 
O.vanthranol. 

Anthranilate  \an-thran'-il-nt)  \anthra.x :  ani/in'].  A 
salt  (if  anthraiiilic  acid. 

Anthraphenol,  Anthraphenon  {an-thra-fen'-ol,  -on). 
C,,H,,C^)H.  A  hydrate  of  anthracene.  There  are  two 
isomeric  varieties — anthrol  and  anthranol. 


ANTHKAPUKPL'KIN 


79 


ANTIBODIES 


Anthrapurpurin  (an-tJiia-f'iir'-pii-rin)  \anthracene  ; 
puipiii  iit\.  CijHgOj.  A  derivative  of  anthratiavic  acid 
and  an  isomer  of  purpurin  and  of  flavopurpurin  almost 
identical  with  the  latter;  it  forms  orange  colored 
needles.  A.  Acetate,  A.  Diacetate,  a  fine  yellow, 
tasteless  powder,  freely  soluble  in  glacial  acetic  acid 
and  xylol,  sparingly  so  in  alcohol  ;  insoluble  in  water; 
melts  at  175°  C.  It  is  used  ns  an  aperient  and  laxative 
(it  colors  the  urine  red).  Dose,  0.5  gm.  (jyi  gr.). 
Syn. ,  Purgatin  ;  Pursralol. 

Anthraquinolin  (an-lhra-kwin' -ol-in')  \_antliyax,  coal  ; 
(/iiina,  bark].  C,,Hj,N.  A  crystalline  substance 
melting  at  170°  C,  boiling  at  446°  C;  its  solutions  ex- 
hibit an  intensely  blue  fluorescence. 

Anthrarufin  [an-thia-ru'-fui')  [mii/nax,  coal;  riifus, 
red].  C,,II„0,.  An  isomer  of  alizarin  obtained  from 
/J-anthratjuinon  sulfonic  acid;  melting-point  280°  C. 

Anthrax.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Splenic  fever ; 
Splenic  apoplexy  :  II  'ool- sorters'  disease ;  Siberian  callle 
plague  :  "Jaswa"  :  Horse  sickness  ;  Blackliain;  J\/ih- 
brand :  Plaga  ignis  ;  Acacanthrax  ;  Mai  vat ;  Mai  de 
Cliabert :  Abscessus  gangrcenescens  ;  Abscessus gangrccn- 
osiis :  Pvra :  Loodiana  plague  (India).  A.,  Ab- 
dominal, of  Camels.  See  Diarrhea,  Febrile  Inter- 
iiiillent.  A.  abdominalis.  See  .-i«//;/v^r  (2)  (Illus. 
Diet.).  A.,  Apoplectic,  a  very  acute  and  virulent 
form  of  malignant  andirax  coming  on  without  premoni- 
tor)'  symptoms  and  chiefly  affecting  horses  and  cattle. 
A.,  Contagious,  malignant  anthrax.  See  under  An- 
thrax (Illus.  Diet.).  A.  of  Fruit  Trees,  a  disease 
caused  by  Bacillus  butyricus.  See  Table  of  Bacteria 
(Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Hemorrhoidal,  a  contagious  form 
affecting  the  rectum  of  animals  and  marked  by  evacua- 
tions of  dark-colored  blood.  A.  malignus  esthoni- 
cus,  a  form  of  malignant  anthrax  said  to  be  prevalent 
in  Esthonia,  Russia,  during  llie  summer  and  autumn. 
Syn..  Piistiita  esthoniic :  Puslula  livida  esthcmiic.  A., 
Pulmonary,  gangrene  of  the  lungs.  A.,  Sympa- 
thetic.     See  i9/«c-X--Ay  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Anthraxiferous  {^an-thraks-if  -ur-iis).  See  Ant/ira- 
cifcn;,,. 

Anthropepiphyte  ((?«-////'d-/ty*'-£'-y  i^)  \avflpL>i7oc,  a  man ; 
!-/,  upon  ;  orrur,  a  growth].  An  exanthem  or  growth 
from  the  skin. 

Anthrophlogosis  [an-thro-Jlo'^-o^-sis^,  See  Antritis 
(  Ilhis.   Diet.  ). 

Anthropic,  Anthropinic  [an-throp'-ik,  an-tliro-pin'-ik) 
[(n'^/xj-T'ic,  man].      Relating  to  man;  human. 

Anthropithecology  [an-tltro-pith-e-kol'-o-je']  [arW^juTof, 
man;  -ith/Mr,  an  ape;  /'i;or,  science].  The  doctrine 
of  the  evolution  of  man  from  the  a]>e. 

Anthropochemistry  ( an-f/iro-po-keni'-is-tre)  [lirrt/iu-nr, 
man  ;  );/i/ni',  chemistry].  Chemistry  asapplied  to  the 
constituents  of  the  human  body. 

Anthropoform  (an-tkrop^-o-for/n)  [ai'flpw-of,  man; 
forma,  form].      Man-like. 

Anthropoglot  («H-//;''y/'-o-,vA'')  [arW^juTor,  man  ;  ;/(j(T- 
nii,  tongue].  An  animal  having  a  tongue  like  a 
human  being. 

Anthropognosy  (an-tkro-pog'-no-se).  See  Anthropol- 
ogy (  Illus.  Diet.). 

Anthropohistography  (au-tkro-po-his-tog'-ra-fe)  [av- 
iijH.r-u<  ,  man  ;  ictoc,  a  web  ;  ■)paipEiv,  to  write].  Human 
hisl()loi>v. 

Anthropolite,  Anthropolith  {an-tkrop'-o-lit,  -litli") 
[iir"/;c.j-(ic-,  man;  '/illor,  stone].  I.  A  calculus  in  the 
human  body.      2.    .-V  jietrified  human  body. 

Anthropology.  (  See  Illus.  Diet. )  A.,  Somatic,  that 
treating  of  the  ph\sieal  tiualities  and  conditions  of  man. 

Anthropomagnetism  (an-tkro-po-mag'-net-iziii).  See 
.!/( iw,  r/,(w  and  Hypnotism  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Anthropomorphism  i^an-tkro-po-inoi-'-fzm)  [ajO/juTOf, 


man;  /lopipi/,  form],  i.  Anthropomorphosis  (^.  v.), 
2.  The  theory  which  ascribes  human  attributes  to  the 
Deity. 

Anthropomorphograpny  (an-tkro-po-mor-fog'-raf-e) 
[^iiillfHjzor,  man;  iJopOf/,  form;  ypdipen',  to  write]. 
The  anatomy  of  the  human  organs. 

Anthropomorphology  {cin-tkro-po-mor-fol'-o-je)  \av- 
Hpu-ni;,  man  ;  anp^ii,  form  ;  AoyoQ,  science].  I. 
Human  anatomy.      2.    Anthropomorphosis, 

Anthropomorphosis  [an-tkro-po-n:or-fi/-sis)\avffi-}0)voi;, 
man  ;  inipuij,  form].  The  development  of  the  human 
figure  ;   a  change  into  the  shape  of  a  man. 

Anthroponomatic  (an-tkro-po-no-mat'-ik)  [di-flpu-of, 
man  ;  iifu/ia,  a  name].      See  Kponymic  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Anthroponomy  {au-tkro-pou' -otn-e)  \hvi^p(ji—oc,  man  ; 
ioi/or,  a  law].  The  sum  of  what  is  known  concerning 
the  laws  which  control  the  fonnation  and  functions  of 
the  human  body. 

Anthroponym,  Anthroponymic  (an' -Ihro-po-nim ,  an- 
thro-po-iiiiii'-ik)  [i'ii"/JW""f,  man;  bvoua,  a  name]. 
See  liponym  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Anthropopathy  (««-/'///'t)-/(i/'-t?//;-<')  [n{flp6)7rcif,  man; 
-iiHi],  snfi'ering].  Human  capacity  for  .sufieringorfeel- 
ing. 

Anthysteric.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  remedy  against 
hysteria. 

Antiabrin  (an-ti-a'-briii)  [anti,  against;  abrin"].  Ehr- 
lich's  tertn  for  a  hypothetic  alexin  in  the  blood  of  ani- 
mals rendered  immune  against  abrin. 

Antiades  (an-ti'-ad-ez)  [pi.  of  airinc,  tonsil].  The 
tonsils. 

Antiagglutinin  (an-ti-ag-glu'-tin-in).  A  substance 
opposed  in  action  to  an  agglutinin  (1/.  j'. ). 

Antiagra,  Antiagri  (an-tc-ag'-rak,  -re)  [arriac,  a  ton- 
sil ;  u}iM,  a  seizure].    See  Antiadonctis  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Antiarsenin  (an-tc-ar'-sen-in).  The  name  given  by 
Besredka  to  an  antitoxin  produced  in  rabbits  as  the 
result  of  the  administration  of  arsenic. 

Antiarthrin  (an-te-ar'-tkrin).  The  commercial  name 
for  a  ]>reparation  said  to  consist  chiefly  of  the  extrac- 
tives of  horse  chestnut,  with  salicin,  saligenin,  dex- 
trose, and  hydrochloric  acid.  It  is  said  to  be  a  spe- 
cific for  gout.     Dose,  i  gm. 

Antiautolysin  [an-te-au<-to-li'-sin)  [air/,  against ;  or- 
Tur,  self;  '/von;,  solution].  A  substance  developed  in 
the  blood  having  the  power  to  restrain  the  solvent  ac- 
tion of  autolysin. 

Antibacillare  [an-te-bas'-il-ar-e).  A  mixture  said  to 
consist  of  creasote,  balsam  of  tolu,  glycerin,  codein, 
and  sodium  arsenate.      It  is  used  in  tuberculosis. 

Antibacterial.  (  See  Illus.  Diet. )  2.  Opposed  to  or 
restraining  bacterial  action. 

Antibacterian  [an-te-bak-te'-re-an).  See  Antibacte- 
rial. 

Antibacterin  (an-le-bak'-ter-in).  I.  A  pale  yellow 
fluid  said  to  consist  of  boric  acid,  6.25  parts  ;  iron 
chlorid  solution,  1.5  parts  ;  ether  chlorate,  to  make 
100  parts.  It  is  used  by  inhalation  in  tuberculosis,  be- 
ginning with  150  gr.  daily  and  increasing  to  1(5  times 
that  quantity.    2.   Crude  alujninium  sulfate  mixed  with 

soot. 

Antibodies  {an-le-bod'-ez).  Characteristic  constitu- 
ents of  the  blood  and  fluids  of  the  immune  ani- 
mal ;  .substances  antagonistic  to  the  harmful  action 
of  bacteria;  (■.  ^:,^,  antitoxins,  agglutinins,  i>recipi- 
tins,  etc.  They  cause  the  envelope  surrounding 
the  bacterial  bodies  to  swell,  and  on  this  .ac- 
count they  are  called  by  (Iruber  glabia/icins.  This 
swelling  of  the  bacteria  renders  theiu  amenable  to  the 
action  of  the  alexins,  through  which  their  death  en- 
sues. Syn.,  AnIikSrper.  Cf.  Antitoxin;  Antikem- 
atin. 


ANTIBRULE 


eo 


ANTIGALACTIN 


Antibrul:  {an'-li-l'iu/).  A  proprietary  analgesic,  anti- 
septic, nncl  keratoplastic. 

Anticachectic.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  remedial 
agent  against  cachexia. 

Anlicacochymic  {uit-fi'si-ai-o-^im'-ii)  [hit/,  against; 
Kdi.or,  had;    1  i-Hoi/,  juice].      Anticachectic. 

Anticancrin  (niiti-Aniig'-iriii).  See  Catteroin  (\\\ms. 
Diet.). 

Anticarnivorous  {an-le-karnh''-or-us)  [ah//,  against ; 
caro,  flesh;  vorai;-,  to  devour].  Opposed  to  flesh- 
eating  ;  vegetarian. 

Anticausodic  {iin-le-^aw-so'-tHi).  See  Aiiticaiisntic 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Anticausticon  (an-le-kaws'-lii-oii)  [oi'7/,  against; 
KavG7'i\'>r^  Ijurning].  A  preparation  of  soluble  water 
glass. 

Antichlor  {aii'-Ze-i'/or).  1.  Sodium  thiosulfate.  2. 
I'otassium  sulfite. 

Antichlorin  (aii-te-ilo>''-iii].  A  preparation  used  in 
anemia  and  said  to  consist  of  glucose,  basic  bismuth 
fdrmate,  and  sodium  bicarbonale. 

Antichloristic  (aii-fc-i/or-is'-tii)  [<?;;//,•  chh'i-iii'\. 
(/a|iai>le  of  neutralizing  chlorin. 

Anticipation  [^aii-tis-ip-a'-shuu^.  See  Prolcpsis  (Illus. 
l)icl. ). 

Anticnesmatic  (aii-tt'-iies-nuil'-ii)  [liir/,  against  ;  ki7/(t- 
«"' ,  ilchiug].  I.  Efficient  against  itching.  2.  A 
remedy  \<>r  itching. 

Anticoagulant  (iiii-lt'-io-ng'-u-lant)  \an/i ;  coa^^uliini'\. 
I.  <!)pposed  to  or  preventative  of  coagulation.  2.  \ 
substance  preventing  coagulation. 

Anticoagulin  {tiii-/i--Av-ir^'^-u-/i>i).  A  substance  formed 
in  the  Ijcnly  antagoni.stic  in  its  action  to  that  of  a  coag- 
ulin  {//.  :■. ). 

Anticobrachialis  (an-/e-io-l>ra'-ti-a-!is').  See  Braclii- 
alh  aiilitin,  TiiHc  of  Mitsrks  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Anticomma  {an-U-iom'-a/i)  [nvri,  against;  Koinin,  im- 
pression of  a  coin].      See  Aulicope. 

Anticomplement  [an't,:'kom^ -p!e-»ient\  \atiti :  complc- 
iii,nt"\.  .\  sul)stance  held  by  Ehrlich  in  his  lateral- 
chain  iheoiy  to  enter  into  the  composition  of  an  anti- 
hemcjlvsin  {q.  7'.).    Cf.  Antiininttim  Body  ViwA^x  Body. 

Anticontagionism  {^aii-lc-kon-ta'-je-on-hiii )  \jinti, 
against;  coiilaposiis,  contagious].  L'nbelief  in  con- 
tagion. 

Anticope  [an/if -op-e)  [av-iKo-ij,  a  beating  back]. 
Resonance  ;  reaction  ;   repercussion  ;  counterstroke. 

Anticoposcope,  Anticoptoscope  (nntckop'-os-kop, 
an-U-kop^ -loi-kop)  ['/jT/'v-nT//,  a  beating  back  ;  ffKo—fii', 
to  examine].      .\  plessiineter. 

Anticornutin  (nn-lt'-tor-nii'-tiii).  I.  Topasol  G.  II, 
an  antiseptic  combination  of  zinc  and  copper  ferro- 
sulfates.  2.  Topasol  G.  IV,  a  combination  of  iron, 
zinc,  and  calcium  sulfate. 

Anticoroin  (an-lc-k</-io-in').  Topasol  G.  V,  an  anti- 
septic combination  of  zinc,  iron,  and  magnesium  sul- 
fates. 

Anticrisis  (r7H-/(--/v7'-.c/.t)  \anti  ;  crisis'^.  An  agent  or 
j^henomenon  preventing  a  crisis. 

Anticteric  (nii/'ilc'-tiir-ii)  [nnii :  icterus].  I.  Effi- 
cient .against  jaundice.  2.  An  efficient  agent  against 
jaundice. 

Anticytolysin   [an-te-si-to-li'-sin).     See  Anticyfoloxiii. 

Anticytotoxin  {a>i-/<'-si-/o-foks'-ht).  A  substance  an- 
tagonistic in  its  action  to  a  cytotoxin  [q.  <•. ). 

Anticytoxin  (aii-te-si-lots'-iii).     See  Anticytoto.xiii. 

Antidartrous  [an-le-dar^-tnis')  [anti ;  dnr/iv].  Effi- 
cient against  tlie  hypothetic  dartrous  diathesis  of 
French  writers. 

Antideixis  {an-te-diks'-is')  [ni'r/,  against;  (If'^/f,  an  ex- 
hibition].     .\  contraindication. 

Antidenutritive    i^an-te-de-nit' -tre-tiv)    \anli,  against ; 


</<•,   from  ;    nutvirc,   to  nourish].       Preventing    or    op- 
posed to  a  waste  of  tissue. 
Antideperditive    [an-le-de-piir^-dit-iv).        See  Aitlide- 

nnfnliT't'. 
Antidesma  {mi-U-dt-y-ma/i)  [lii'*',  equal  to;  (hn/ui,  a. 
bend].  A  genus  of  plants  of  the  order  J-liipIiorhiact'tC. 
A.  alexiteria,  L. ,  an  evergreen  tree  native  in  Malabar, 
but  growing  in  the  Antilles  ;  the  root-bark  is  used  in 
dysentery  and  the  leaves  in  decoction  fitr  snakebites. 
A.  bunius,  Spreng,  a  species  of  India,  has  a  fruit  used 
as  a  refrigerant,  and  the  leaves  are  diaphoret-c.  A. 
zeylanicum,  1,.,  a  tree  of  Ceylon,  used  as  a  specific  fur 
the  bite  of  ihe  cobra. 

Antidiabetic  [uii-tc-di-ah-el'-ik)  \iinli :  dialhlci\.  I. 
Klticient  against  diabetes.      2.    A  remedy  for  diabetes. 

Antidiabeticum  {an-le-di-a-l>t-t'-ik-iim\.  i\.  prepara- 
tion recommended  for  diabetes,  said  to  consist  of  wheat 
starch,  sugar  of  milk,  sulfur,  ])0\vdered  senna  leaves, 
and  fennel.     Syn.,  Glyfosok'eol ;   Glyt'osoh'ol. 

Antidiabetin  (an-le-di-ab-e'-liii).  A  mixture  of  sac- 
charin and  mannit,  used  instead  of  sugar  by  diabetics, 

Antidiastole  [oti-tc-di-as'-to-U)  [arr/fWrtcrcj///,  distinc- 
tion].     Differential  diagnosis. 

Antidiphtherin  (ait-te-dif'-thur-iii').  A  .solution  con- 
taining cvdtures  of  Bacillus  dip/it/icri.c  with  o. 2  % 
of  orlhocresol  and  some  glycerin.  It  is  used  externally 
and  subcntaneously  in  diphtheria.  A.,  Klebs',  a  Jirep- 
aration  obtained  by  precipitation  with  alcohol  from 
the  cidture  fluid  of  Bacillus  diphlluriic  after  removal 
of  the  bacilli. 

Antidiphtheriticon  (a?i-le-di/-llicr-i/'-ik-o!i).  A  diph- 
theria remedy  said  to  consist  of  alcohol  90  parts  ;  oil 
of  birch,  5  parts;  oil  of  beech,  3  parts;  potassium  car- 
bonate, I  part ;  pota.ssium  sulfid,  5  parts. 

Antidiscratic  [an-te-dis-kral'-ik).  See  Aniidyscratic 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Antidotary  (iiii-/e-do'-lar-c)  [aiitidofariuiii'\.  A  col- 
lection of  drugs  ;  dispensary  ;  a  dispensatory  ;  a  person 
will)  dispenses  drugs. 

Antidotism  (tjii-fid'-o/-iz>ii)  [drr/dorof,  given  in  ex- 
change]. Therapeutic  or  physiologic  antagonism; 
the  possession  of  antidotal  properties  ;  the  act  of  giv- 
ing antidotes. 

Antidromal,  Antidromous  [an-tid'-io-nial,  -mus) 
[•1171,  against  ;  (^pfiiinr,  to  nm].  Running  in  a  con- 
trary direction  ;  applied  in  botany  to  a  spiral  arrange- 
ment running  in  the  opposite  direction  from  another. 

Antidyne,  Antidynous  (nn'-ti-diii,  aii-tid'-iu-us) 
['li  "',  against  ;   orWi-;/,  pain].      Anodyne. 

Antidysentericum  [nn-tedis-cn-lci-'-ik-uin^.  A  pro- 
prietary remedy  for  dysentery  and  chronic  diarrhea, 
said  to  consist  of  myrobalans,  pelletierin,  extract  of 
rose,  and  gum  arable. 

Antienzym  {aii-lc-en'-zim)  [anti;  eitzynie'].  A  sub- 
stance found  by  Frenzel  to  be  secreted  by  h'legiuiiiii; 
which  enables  them  to  neutralize  the  action  of  the 
digestive  enzymes  of  their  host. 

Antiephialtic  (an-ti-ef-c-al'-tik).  See  Antephialtic 
illlu^.   Diet.). 

Antiepilectic  (un-te-ep-il  ck'-tik).  See  Anicpilectic 
(Illus.   Dict.1. 

Antierotic  (iiii-tc-er-ot'-ik).   .See  /!/«/m>//r( Illus.  Diet. ). 

Antifarcinous  (a»-te-far'-siii-us).  Efficient  against 
farcy. 

Antifermentative  (on-te-fur-mcitt'-a!-i-,'']  [<7////, against; 
fcriiuntuiii,  leaven].  I.  .Arresting  fermentation.  2. 
An  agent  which  arrests  fennentation. 

Antiflatulent  {aii-te-fiat'-u-lcnt).  I.  Efficient  against 
flatulence.      2.    A  remedy  for  flatulence. 

Antifungin  {au-te-fun'-jin').      Magnesium  borate. 

Antigalactin  (an-U-galak'-tin).  See  .-iiitigalactic  (2) 
llllus.  Diet.). 


ANTIGERMIX 


81 


ANTIMONY 


Antigermin  (iDt-te-jitr'-min).  A  compound  of  copper 
and  an  acid,  fonning  a  yeilowish-green,  tenacious  mass 
soiuble  in  200  pans  of  water.  It  is  said  to  be  disin- 
fectant, deodorant,  and  bactericide. 

Antigerminal  {an  tt-jtir'-niin-al)  \anti,  against ;  ^f- 
meii.  germ]-  Relating  to  the  pole  of  the  ovum  op- 
posed to  tlie  germinal  pole. 

Antihelmintic,  Antihelminthic.  See  Anthelmintic 
I  lUus.  Diet.  |. 

Antihemagglutinin  (an-t£-hema:^-!;lu' -tin-in).  A  sub- 
stance opposed  in  action  to  tlie  hemagglutinins  {q.  v.). 

Antihemolysin  {an-tc-hein-o-li'-sin)  \avTiy  af^ainst ; 
aiua^  blood;  / ('(7(^,  solution].  A  complex  substance 
developed  in  the  blood-serum  as  the  result  of  inocula- 
tions with  hemolysins.  It  is  composed  of  anticomple- 
ments  and  antiimniune  bodies. 

Antihemolytic  i^an-tehctno-lit'-ik).  Relating  to  an 
antiliemolysin  ;  not  capable  of  dissolving  blood-cor- 
puscles. 

Antihemoptic,  Antihemoptyc.  See  AtUhemoptyc 
I  lilus.  Diet.  ). 

Antihemorrhagic  (an-te-/tfm-or-iiJ'-i/i).  See  Hemo- 
static  (  Illus.  Diet.). 

AntihemorrhDidal  (<?«-fe-//^'«-o7'-o;V-(7/).  1.  Effective 
against  hemorrhoids.      2.   A  remedy  for  hemorrhoids. 

Antihumoralist  {an-te-hii'-mor-al-ist)  [anti,  against; 
Ittiiiior,  moisture].  One  who  considers  the  life  of  the 
organism  as  the  sum  of  the  life  of  all  the  cells  making 
up  its  various  organs. 

Antihydriasis  (an-ti-Ai-dri-a'-sis).  See  Antkydriasis 
I  Illus.  Diet. ). 

Antihypnotic.     See  .'/«rtr/»ii//r  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Antihypo  [an-t^-hi'-po).      See  Potassium  Percarbonate. 

Antihypochondriac.  See  Antliypochondriac  (Illus. 
Diet.  I. 

Antiimmune  Bodies.     See  under  Body. 

Antikathode  ( '/H-/e-.^(;///'-oi/)  \anti :  kathode'\.  Apiece 
of  platinum  foil  so  placed  in  a  Crookes  tube  as  to  inter- 
cept the  kathode  rays  ;  being  thus  rendered  fluorescent, 
it  becomes  a  source  of  x-rays. 

Antilabium  (an-te-la'-be-um).  Ste .4ntetabium  [IWns. 
Diet.  ). 

Antilactaceous,  Antilactescent,  Antilactic  (an-te- 
lak-ta'-shus,  -tes'-snl,  -tik).  See  Antigalactic  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Antilactoserum  {an-te-lai-to-se'-niin).  A  substance 
antagonistic  in  its  action  to  lactoserura  {g.  v.). 

Antilepsis.  ( See  Illus.  Diet. )  2.  A  taking  root.  3. 
A  taking  effect.  4.  .^  seizure  ;  an  attack.  5.  The 
support  of  a  bandage. 

Antileptic.    (See  Illus.  Diet. )     2.  Supporting,  assisting. 

Antilethargic  ( iin-te-l-:th' -ar-jik ) .  I.  .Arresting  lethargy ; 
hindering  sleep.  2.  An  agent  efficacious  against  leth- 
argy. 

Antilithemic  (an-te-lith-i'-mik)  [anti;  lilhemia\.  Cor- 
recting liihemia. 

Antilithotropist  {an-te-lilh-ol' -ro-pist)  \hvTi,  against ; 
/(rio.,  a  stone;  rpiSEir,  to  rub].  A  person  opposed  to 
the  operation  of  lithotripsy. 

Antilypyrin     [an'-te-/e-pi'-rin).       .\n   antipyretic   and 
analgesic    substance  obtained  by  heating  acetanilid,  I 
part,  with  antipyrin,  2  parts.      Dose.  0.462-0.594  gm. 
7-8  gr.). 

Antilysin  (an-te-lt'-sin)  [anti,  against;  '/A ate,  a  loos- 
ing].    .\  substance  opposed  to  the  activity  of  a  lysin. 

Antilysis  (an-li/'  is-is).  The  condition  due  to  the 
.-ictivity  of  antilysins. 

Antilytic.  ( See  Illus.  Diet. )  2.  Relating  to  the  action 
of  an  antilysin. 

Antimellin    (an-te-mel'-in).       A   remedy  employed  in 
diabetes  purporting  to  be  a  glucosid  separated  from  the 
fniit  of  Eugenia  jambolana,  L. 
6 


Antimercurialist  [an-te-mur-iu'-re-ai-ist)  [anti  ;  mer- 
i:uyy~\.     One  opposed  to  the  therapeutic  use  of  mercury. 

Antimere.     (See  Illus.  Diet. )     2.   A  homotype. 

Antimerology  (iin-te-mer' -ol-o-je)  [aiv/,  against ;  /<ipof, 
a  part ; /.o;.«i,  science].  The  science  of  homotypic 
parts. 

Antimetropia  (an-le-inet-rt/-pe-ak)  [anti:  metropid]. 
.\  condition  characterized  by  the  existence  of  myopia 
in  one  eye  and  hyperopia  in  the  other. 

Antimicrobic  iyan-te-mi-kr</ -bik)  [anti ;  miciobe'\.  Ar- 
lesting  the  development  of  microbes  ;  antibacterial. 

Antimigrain  (an-te-mig'-ran).  .\  proprietary  prepara- 
tion said  to  consist  of  cafl'ein,  antipyrin,  and  sugar. 
Dose,  1.5  gm.      ^yn.,  A ntikemitranin. 

Antimonate  (an'-te-won-a/).  .\  salt  of  antimonic  acid; 
a  combination  of  antimony  pentoxid  with  the  oxid  of 
another  radicle. 

Antimonid  {an'-le-mo-nid).  Any  binary  combination 
of  antimony. 

Antimonite  (an'-te-mon-lt).  .\  salt  of  antimonious 
acid. 

Antimoniureted  i^an-tc-ino'-ni-u-ret-ed').  Containing 
antimony. 

Antimonosoantimonate  ( an-te-mon-o-so-an'-tim-on- 
at).  A  combination  of  an  antimonate  and  an  anti- 
monite. 

Antimony  i^an'-ti-iiio-ne).  See  Antimonium  (Illus. 
Diet.).  A.  Alginoid,  a  white  powder  containing 
4.S%  of  antimony  obtained  by  precipitating  antimony 
chlorid  with  sodium  alginate.  A.  Arsenate,  a  heavy 
white  powder  ;  it  is  used  in  syphilitic  afi'ections  of  the 
skin.  Dose,  -'^^  gr.  (0.0013  g™  )  4  times  daily.  A. 
Arsenite,  a  fine  white  powder  ;  it  is  used  in  skin  dis- 
eases. A.,  Black.  See  Antimcniiim  Siilphid  ( Illus. 
Diet.).  A.  Bromid,  SbBrj,  a  deliquescent  crystalline 
mass,  soluble  in  carbon  disullid  :  melts  at  90^-94°  C. 
A.  Chlorid,  Antimonic,  SbClj,  a  yellowish  liquid 
with  foul  smell,  which  solidifies  by  absorption  of 
moisture  ;  sp.  gr.  2.346  at  20°  C.  ;  soluble  in  water; 
melts  at  — 6°  C.  .Syn. ,  A.  penlachlorid :  A.  pei  chlorid. 
A.  Chlorid,  Antimonous.  See  A.  Chlorid  (Illus. 
Diet.  ).  A.  Chlorid,  Basic.  See  A.  O.xychlorid. 
A.,  Diaphoretic.  See  Potassium  Antimonate.  A. 
Fluorid,  SbBj,  white  crystals  soluble  in  water.  A.- 
glass,  a  dark  vitreous  mass  made  by  fusing  crude 
antimony.  Syn.,  Anlimonial glass.  A.  lodid,  Sbl,, 
red  crystals,  decomposed  by  water,  soluVile  in  carbon 
disulfid;  melis  at  167°  C.  It  is  alterative.  Dose, 
X-l  gr.  (0.016-0.065  gni.),  in  pills.  A.  nitrate,  a 
compound  of  antimony  and  nitric  acid  formed  from 
antimony  trioxid  by  action  of  the  acid.  Syn  .  .Vitras 
stibiius.  A.  Oxalate,  Sbj()(C.jOj).„  a  white  powder. 
A.  Oxid,  Antimonic,  Sb.Oj,  white  or  yellow  pow- 
der, slowly  soluble  in  hydrochloric  acid  ;  reduced  to 
tetroxid  at  300°  C.  A.  Oxid,  Antimonous.  See 
Antimoniiim  0.xid  (Illus.  Diet.  ).  A.  Oxyiodid, 
( SbOI ).,  Sb,0, ,  light  yellow  crystals.  A.  Oxysulfid. 
See  Antiinonium  sulphtiratum  (Illus.  Diet.).  A. 
Penlachlorid,  A.  Perchlorid.  See./.  r///iv/(/ (Illus. 
Diet.  ).  A.  Pentasulfid,  A.  Persulfid.  See  A.  Sul- 
fid.  Golden.  A.  Pentoxid.  See  ./  O.xid,  Antimonic. 
A.  and  Potassium  Oxalate,  SbK-(C.,0,)3 -j- ofl^G, 
colorless  crystals.  A.,  Red.  See  .Antimonium  snl- 
phuratuiit  i  Illus.  Diet. ) .  A.  Sulfate,  Sb,(  SO, ),.  white 
powder  or  long,  shining,  acicuhir  crystals.  A.  Sulfid, 
Golden,  Sb,S^,  fine  odorless,  orange  yellow  |>owder  ; 
soluble  in  alkaline  solutions.  It  is  alterative,  dia- 
phoretic, emetic,  and  expectorant.  Dose.  '6-l'igr- 
(o.oi  1-0.097  gf"- )  several  times  daily.  A.  Sulfid, 
Red.  See  .-Infimouium  sulphtiratum  (Illus.  Diet.  1. 
A.  Sulfid,  Vitreous.  See  A.  glass.  A.,  Tartarated, 
or   Tartarized.      See    Antimonium  et  Potass  tartras 


ANTIMONYL 


82 


ANTIPVRIN 


(Illus.  Diet.).  A.  Tartrate,  (SbO),C,H,0,  + H,0, 
while  cnstalline  powder.  Used  interiially  as  a  sub- 
stitule  for  arsenic  in  aftections  of  the  skin.  I  Jose, 
■jlj  gr.  (o.co  J5  gm. )  3  to  5  times  daily.  A.  Tet- 
rasulfid,  Sb.^S^,  an  or.inge-colored  powder  obtained 
from  antimony  trichlorid  by  precipitation  with  sulfu- 
reted  hydrogen.  A.Tribromid.  See  .'/.  BromiU.  A. 
Trichlorid.  See  Anli/iioujuni  Chioriti  {\\\\xs.  Diet.). 
A.  Triiodid.  See  .-/.  fodid.  A.  Trioxid.  See  An- 
timoniiim  OxiJ  ^lllus.  Diet.).  A.  Trisulfid.  See 
Anlimonium  Sulphid  (Illus  Diet.).  A.,  Vegetable, 
boneset.  See  Eupatoriuin  perfoliiittint  (Ilhir?.  Diet.). 
A.,  Vitreous.  See  A. -glass.  A.,  White  Oxid  of. 
See  Poltissium  AntitnonaU. 

Antimonyl  {an'tim-on-il).  SbO.  The  univalent 
raclicle  of  antimonous  compounds. 

Antimorphin  [an-U-m  >r'-fin).  \  name  given  by 
Frommc  to  a  compound  containing  salicylic  acid,  sul- 
furic acid,  glycerin,  and  morphin  in  the  primary  slate, 
not  in  moditied  form,  as  dionin,  heroin,  etc.  It  is 
recommended  as  a  remedy  for  the  cure  of  tlie  morphin 
habit. 

Antimucorin  (an-U-nni'-ior-iii).  Topasol  G.  Ill,  an 
antiseptic  preparation  of  iron  and  zinc  sulfate. 

Antimycetic  \ii)i-lt-mi-sc'-lik)  [lirr.,  against;  /linr/c, 
fungus].  I.  See  Airtinomycotk  (Illus.  Diet.).  2.  A 
fungicide. 

Antimydriatic  (an-te-ini-dri-nt'-it)  [nvri,  against ;  fivi- 
/;/firt^";,  mydriasis].  I.  Opposetl  to  or  arresting  dilation 
of  the  pupils.     2.  A  drug  efficacious  against  mydri.isis. 

Antinausea  (an-li-mnu'  se-a/i).  .\  remedy  for  seasick- 
ness, said  to  consist  of  cocain  and  antipyrin. 

Antineuritic  [nn-fc-niiril'-i/!).  i.  Efficient  in  neuri- 
tis.    2.   .-V  remedy  against  neuritis. 

Antineuropathic  iaii-U-nii-ro-pnth'-ik)  ["in,  against ; 
ivi'/joi',  nerve  ;  -atttit;,  a  disease].  I.  Efficient  against 
nervous  disorders.  2.  A  remedy*  efficient  in  nervous 
diseases. 

Antinonnin  (nn-li'-ni'it'-in)  \jui/i,  against  ;  A'oiiiun- 
Vijitp^'^  the  German  name  for  the  caterpillar,  Liparis 
iiiontiri/i'\.  Sodium  orthodinitr<x:resyIale ;  an  <Klor- 
less,  nonvolatile  paste,  antiseptic  and  bactericidal, 
first  introduced  for  the  destruction  of  caterpillars.  It  is 
used  as  a  wood  preservative  and  insecticide. 

Antinosin  {an-/ir-ftt/-zin)  [^ni-Ti,  against;  voan^^  dis- 
ease]. Tetraiodophenolphthalein,  the  .soluble  sodium 
salt  of  nosophen  ;  it  is  a  greenish-blue  antiseptic  pow- 
der, used  in  powder  or  in  solutions  of  I  :  1000,  for  irri- 
gations or  gargle. 

Antiobesic  [aii-U-n-iy-sii)  [tin/i :  ohesily'].  I.  Effi- 
cient against  corpulence.     2.   -^  remedy  for  corpulence. 

Antiopathic  (.;«-/c-()A'-<;//;-/,*).  Siee  Anlipathu  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Antiophthalmic.     See  Anlophthalmic  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Antiopiumist  (an-le-i/ -fe-um-isl) .  One  disapproving  of 
the  use  of  opium. 

Antiotomia,  Antiotomy  {nn-le-o-to'-me-ah,  anle-ot'- 
om-,\  [ii:7((if,  a  tonsil  ;  ri/iveiv,  to  cut].  Excision  of 
the  tonsils. 

Antipaludean  ( a>i-h'-pi7/-ii'-dc'-fi>i)  [<;«//,  against  ;/<:/;«, 
a  marsh].      Efficient  against  malarial  diseases. 

Antiparalytic  [an-tf-par-nl-il'-il!)  [jiiiti  ;  paralysis'^. 
I.  Efficient  against  paralysis.  An  agent  or  remedy 
efficacious  in  paralysis. 

Antiparastata  {aii-lt'-par-as' -lat-aK)  [avr/,  against  ; 
-a^tan-ii-iic,  testicle].      Cowper's  glands. 

Antipathic.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Antagonistic.  3. 
.Vnodyne. 

Antipathy.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Morbid  disgust  or  re- 
j)ugnance  for  particular  objects.      3.   Allopathy  (^. -'.). 

4.  An    object    exciting  morbid    dislike   or  aversion. 

5.  Chemie  incompatibility.       A.,   Insensile,  morbid 


repugnance  excited  by  the  presence  of  some  object 
which  was  not  perceived  by  any  of  the  senses.  A., 
Sensile,  morbitl  aversion  aroused  by  some  appreciable 
i|uality  of  the  exciting  object. 

Antipediculous  {an-le-pedik'-u-liis)  \anli,  against; 
pt-dicitlits^  li>use].      Efficient  against  lice. 

Antiperistasis  (i/wVc/t-/-  /i-/</'-j/i)[niT/,against ;  Trepia- 
ziinir,  a  crowd  standing  round].  i.  The  supposed 
accumulation  of  the  fluids  and  forces  internally  in  the 
body  as  efl'ected  by  cold  or  other  agent.  2.  Opposi- 
tion of  qualities  or  the  intensification  of  one  property 
by  an  opposing  i)roperty  or  quality. 

Antiperonosporin  [afi-lf-pt-r-o-nos'-por-ift).  Topasol 
<i.  I,  an  antiseptic  preparation  of  zinc  and  copper 
sulfates. 

Antiphlogistic.  (See  Illu.s.  Diet.)  3.  Applied  to  the 
pneumatic  theory  of  Lavoisier  as  having  supplanted 
-Stahl's  phlogistic  theory. 

Antiphlogistin  (aii-U-fio-jis'-tin).  A  paste  said  to  con- 
sist of  kaolin,  glycerin,  and  antiseptics  ;  it  is  an  effi- 
cient substitute  for  poultices. 

Antiphlogosis  (aii-ic-/lo-g</-sis)  [aiTi,  against;  <fi/.6yu- 
air,  inflaininatory  heat].  I.  The  reduction  of  inflam- 
mation. 2.  Inflammation  purposely  excited  to  counter- 
act other  inflammation. 

Antiphthiriac,  Antiphtheiriac  {an-tc-tlii'-reak^  ["i"', 
against;  iVIm^i,  a  louse].  I.  Efficient  against  lice  or 
the  condition  caused  by  them.  2.  An  agent  effective 
.against  lice. 

Antiphthisic  (an-letiJ-ik^  [lirr/,  against;  Mcir,  a 
wastint;].  Efficient  against  phthisi.s.  .An  agent  check- 
ing phthisis. 

Antiphthisin  (an-le-th'-in').  Dilute  tuberculin,  made 
from  the  slight  residue  after  precipitation  with  sodium 
bisnmth  iodid. 

Antiphysiologic  (an-l,-fiz-e-o-lo/-ik)  \anti ;  physi- 
ology\.     Opposed  to  physiology. 

Antiphytosin  \,an-leji-t</-zin).  A  preparation  resem- 
bling tuberculin. 

Antipiasis  [an-le-pla'-sis).     See  Antiplasm. 

Antiplasm  i,aii'-t<'-plazm)  [nrn,  equal  to;  ir'/Maua,  a 
thing  molded].  I.  Formation  according  to  a  pattern. 
2.    Remolding  into  the  normal  form. 

Antiplastic  (an-tc-plas'-lik).  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  3. 
Pertaining  to  antiplasm.  4.  Preventing  or  checking 
[>lastic  exudation. 

Antipodal  iaii-lip'-od-al)  [arri,  opposite  ;  ~oi(,  a  foot]. 
Situated  directly  opposite.  A.  Cone,  the  cone  of 
astral  rays  opposite  to  the  spindle-fibers,    [v.  Beneden.  ] 

Antipreeipitin  t.an-lepre-fip'-il-in).  A  substance  an- 
tagonistic to  a  precipitin  (</.  ?■. ). 

Antiprostatitis  ian-tc-pros-/a/-i'-tis)  [oit/,  before ; 
-l>oar<i-a,  the  prostate].  Inflammation  of  Cowper's 
glands.      Syn.,  Autiparnstatitis. 

Antipurulent  {an/t-pur'-u-lfitt).     See  Antipyic  (Illus. 

riict.  I. 

Antipyonin  {an-tt'-pi'-on-in').     Sodium  tetraborate. 

Antipyraetic  [an-te-pi-rak'-lik]  [fii-/,  against ;  -t/hik- 
rwi,  to  burn].      Incombustible. 

Antipyrin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.  1  A.  Acetylsalicylate. 
.See  Acetopvrin.  A.  Amygdalate.  See  ./.  Slandc- 
late.  A.  Bichloral,  a  trituration  product  of  94  parts 
of  antipyrin  with  165.5  parts  of  chloral  hydrate;  it  is 
hypnotic  and  analgesic.  Maximum  dose,  3  gm.  (45 
gr. ).  Syn.,  Diihloialanlipyrin.  A.  Carbolate,  an 
oily,  colorless,  odorless  fluid,  insoluble  in  cold  water  ; 
prejjaretl  from  equal  pans  of  antipyrin  and  phenol. 
Syn.,  Plunopyiin.  A.  Iodid.  See  lodopyriti  (Illus. 
Diet. ).  A.  Mandelate,  a  crystalline  compound  of 
antipyrin  and  amygdalic  acid,  used  as  a  remedy  for 
whooping-cough.  Do«c,  '4-S  gr.  Syn.,  Tiissol : 
Phcnylglycollatc.    A.metaoxybenzoate,    a  liquid  ob- 


ANTIPVRIXOMAMA 


83 


ANTITVPIC 


tained  from  a  combination  of  a  concentrated  alcoholic 
solution  of  metaoxybenzoic  acid  with  an  aqueous  solu- 
tion of  anlipyrin.  A.paraoxybenzoate,  a  crystalline 
substance  formed  by  mixing  a  concentrated  alcoholic 
solution  of  paraoxybenzoic  acid  with  an  aqueous  solu- 
tion of  antipyrin  ;  soluble  in  130  parts  of  cold  water, 
slightly  soluble  in  ether,  readily  suluble  in  alcohol  and 
boiling  water.  A.  Salicylate.  Ste  Salipyrin  (Illus. 
Diet. ).  A.salol,  a  bri.>wn  liquid  obtained  by  fusing 
together  equal  parts  of  salol  and  antipyrin.  It  is  recom- 
mended as  an  antiseptic  and  as  a  hemostatic  in  uterine 
hemorrhage,  applied  by  means  of  cotton  tampons.  A. 
Tannate,  a  yellow,  flaky,  nearly  t.asteless  powder, 
having  a  luster  like  raolher-of  pearl  ;  soluble  in  alcohol 
and  readily  decomposed  by  mineral  acids  ;  prepared 
from  antipyrin  and  tannin,  and  said  to  contain  37  '.'r  of 
the  former  and  by/f.  of  the  latter.  Dose,  1.5-3  g™- 
(24-45  gr. ).  A.  Tartrate,  1  SbO  j-^C^HjOj,  white 
powder.      Dose,  j'j  gr.  3  times  daily. 

Antipyrinomania  \nn-Upinn-o-nia'-neali)  \aiTi, 
against ;  Tiofrof,  fever  ;  //fiiva,  madness].  A  condi- 
tion similar  to  morphinism,  due  to  excessive  use  of  an- 
tipyrin.     It  is  marked  by  nervous  excitement. 

Antirennene  1  an-l^-ren'in).  Morgenroth'  s  name  for  the 
principle  which  appears  in  the  blood  of  an  animal  fol- 
lowing the  introduction  of  rennet.  It  has  the  power 
of  impeding  the  action  of  rennet  on  milk. 

Antirheumaticum  {an-te-rumat' -ik-um).  A  com- 
pound of  sodium  salicylate  and  methylene-blue.  It 
occurs  in  blue  prismatic  crystals,  soluble  in  water  and 
alcohol.      Dose,  I-I 'i  gr.  10.06-0.09  gm. ). 

Antirheumatin  {an-te-ni  '-mat-in).  .\n ointment  used 
in  treatment  of  rheumatism,  and  said  to  contain  fluor- 
phenetol,  I  part;  difluordiphenyl,  4  parts;  vaselin,  10 
]jart3  ;  wool-fat,  85  parts. 

Antiricin  {an-te-ris'-iii).  The  antibody  to  ricin.  Its 
action  is  inhibited  by  cold  and  accelerated  by  heat. 

Antirrheoscope  \aii-te-re'-o-skbp)  \ai-i'p(>mn,  a  flowing 
back;  nim-iiv^  to  view].  J.  J.  Oppei's  device  for  ob- 
serving the  manifestations  of  visual  vertigo. 

Antirubeolous  •yan-tc-rti-de'-o-ltii)  \anti ;  rubeolii\. 
Efficient  against  measles. 

Antisbestic  (nit-fis-hes'-tik)  [aiv/,  against;  c,3f<7/f,  ex- 
tinction].    Augmenting  strength. 

Antiscabin  {an-te-ska'-bin\.  A  preparation  said  to 
consist  of  J-naphthol,  balsam  of  Peru,  soap,  glycerin, 
boric  acid,  and  alcohol.  It  is  used  in  the  treatment 
of  scabies. 

Antiscabious  (itn-leska' -be-iis)  [<;«//,  against;  scabi{s\. 
Effective  ag,-((nst  the  itch. 

Antiscarlatinal  (an-te-skar-laf  -iii-al^  \anli,  against ; 
siar/atiii<i'\.      EflScient  against  scarlet  fever. 

Antiscirrhous  (an-tt'-skir'-us).  Efficient  against  scir- 
riiiis. 

Antisensitizer  (an-ti-sen'-sit-i-ziir^.  In  Ehrlich's  side- 
chain  tlieory,  a  substance  antagonistic  in  its  action  to 
that  of  the  intermediary  body  or  sensitizer. 

Antiseptin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  proprietary 
preparation  said  to  consist  of  sodium  or  potassium  sili- 
cate, 2  parts ;  and  a  o.  I  %  solution  of  mercuric  chlorid, 
I  part. 

Antsiideric  {an-le-siil-er' -ik'\  [arri,  against;  aiihpn^, 
iron].  I.  Incompatible  with  iron,  and  counteracting 
its  effects ;  impoverishing  the  blood.  2.  An  agent  or 
drug  opposed  to  the  action  of  iron  ;  one  which  im- 
pfjverislies  ti)e  blood. 

Antispasmin  {aii-fe-sfiaz'-min).  C.,,H,|.NO,Na  4-  3^3- 
C;1I/).,.  A  compound  of  I  molecule  of  narcein  sodium 
united  with  3  molecules  of  sodium  salicylate,  occurring 
as  a  white,  slightly  hygroscopic  powder  containing 
about  50^  of  narcein.  It  is  sedative  and  hypnotic. 
Dose,  'yi-iyi  gr.  (o.oi-o.l  gm.). 


Antispermotoxin  (an-te-spiir-mo-toki'-ui^j.  A  substance 
opposed  in  its  action  to  spemiotoxin. 

Antispirochetic  ( an-u-spi-ro-ke' -lik)  \anli,  against ; 
Spiroclmte,  a  genus  of  bacteria].  I.  Arresting  the 
action  of  bacteria  of  the  genus  SpirocJueU.  2.  An  agent 
having  this  power. 

Antistaphylolysin  (an-te-staf-il-o-li'-sin')  [ovri. 
against ;  Staphylococcus,  a  genus  of  bacteria  ;  /ifjtr,  a 
loosing].  A  substance  antagonistic  to  the  toxic  prod- 
ucts of  staphylococci,  contained  in  healthy  blood- 
serum. 

Antistathmesis  (an-ti-stat/i-mc'-sis)  [(nriaTaffuTjai;, 
conipen.'ation].      See  Aiitisccosis  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Antistatic  Kaii-tis-lat'-ik)  [aiTiorariKOf,  fit  for  resisting]. 
.\ntagunistic. 

Antisternum  (an-te-stiii'-nunt)  [oic/o-tproi].  The 
part  of  the  back  opposite  the  breast. 

Antistreptococcic  {an-te-strcp-to-kok'-sik)  \anli, 
against;  5"//'t//f<Vf(-:/.j,  a  genus  of  bacteria].  Antago- 
nistic to  or  preventing  the  action  of  streptococci. 

Antistreptococcin  (an-te-strep-lo-kol^-sin').  I.  The 
streptococcus-antitoxin.    2.  A  serum  used  in  erysipelas. 

Antisudorin  (an-tc-su'-dor-in)  [aiiti,  against;  sudor, 
sweat].  A  proprietary  mixture  said  to  consist  of 
boric,  citric,  and  salicylic  acids,  borax,  glycerin,  alco- 
hol, distilled  water,  and  several  ethers  ;  it  is  used  to 
diminish  sweating  of  the  feet. 

Antitetraizin  (aii-tc-lct-ra'-iz-iii).  A  derivative  of 
quinin    used    in   neuralgia.      Dose,  3-4  gr.    (0.2-0.25 

gm)- 

Antitonic  (an-te-ton'-ik).  Counteracting  the  effects  of 
a  tonic.  A  drug  having  opposite  effects  to  those  of  a 
tonic. 

Antitoxin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  The  commercial 
name  for  a  fine  white  powder  said  to  be  a  coal-tar 
product  and  used  as  an  analgesic  and  antipyretic.  Dose, 
10-15  g^-  from  I  to  4  hours.  A.,  Artificial,  an  anti- 
toxin prepared  by  passing  an  electric  cunent  through 
a  toxic  bouillon.  A.,  Diphtheria,  one  prepared  from 
the  blood-serum  of  an  animal  inoculated  with  Bacillus 
iliplillitiiii.  A.,  Tetanus,  one  prepared  from  the 
blood-serum  of  an  animal  inoculated  with  Bacillus 
tclaui.  A.  Unit,  10  times  the  amount  of  senim  requi- 
site to  neutralize  completely  10  times  the  minimum 
fatal  dose  of  diphtheria  toxin  in  a  half-grown  guinea- 
pig  ;  or  the  amount  of  antitoxin  which,  when  inocu- 
lated into  a  guinea-pig  of  250  gm.  weight,  will  neu- 
tralize 100  times  the  minimum  fatal  dose  of  toxin  of 
standard  weight. 

Antitrismus  (aii-tc-lris'-mus)  [ai-ri,  against ;  Tpi(7fi6c,  a 
creaking].  A  condition  in  which  the  open  mouth 
cannot  be  closed. 

Antitussin  {an-te-lus'-i>i\  [/i«//,  against ;  tussis,  cough]. 
.\n  ointment  consisting  of  difluordiphenyl  (C^HjFjj.  5 
parts  ;  vaselin,  lo  parts,  and  lanolin,  85  parts  ;  used 
as  an  application  in  catarrh. 

Antitype.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  form  not  in  con- 
forniilv  with  a  type. 

Antityphoid  (««-(■<■-//'-/<>/(/).  Opposed  to  typhoid.  A. 
Extract,  a  preparation  obtained  by  injecting  repeatedly 
cultures  of  typhoid  bacilli  of  increasing  virulence  into 
the  peritOTieal  cavity  of  rabbits  The  animals  are 
killed  as  soon  as  thev  do  not  react  to  poisonous  doses, 
and  extracts  are  made  of  the  thymus,  spleen,  bone- 
marrow,  brain,  and  spinal  cord,  by  soaking  these  or- 
gans in  a  solution  of  salt,  glycerin,  and  alcohol,  with 
the  addition  of  some  pepsin.  The  filtrate  is  injected 
in  tvphoid  cases. 

Antitypic  {aii-tc-tip'-ik)  \hi'-i.  against;  ri-or.  a  type]. 
I .  Efficient  against  the  periodic  recurrence  of  a  parox- 
ysm or  fever.  2.  Irregular;  not  conformable  to  a 
type.     3.   An  antiperiodic. 


AXTTLRATIC 


84 


AORTOLIllI 


Antiuratic  (((H-/<--K-r<i/'-/i(').  1.  Efficacious  against  the 
<le|Kisitioii  of  urates.  2.  An  agent  tliat  prevents  tlie 
de|)osit  of  urates. 

Anti  vaccinationist     (aii-tf-vak-sin-a'-s/iiiii-ist).       See 

Antivaccinism  (an-te-vni'-siiiizm).  The  behef  that 
vaccination  is  useless  as  a  preventative  of  smallpox, 
ami  that  it  is  harmful  in  ilsell. 

Antivaccinist  (nn-/^--viii'-sin-ht).  One  who  repudi- 
ates the  efficacy  of  vaccination.  Svn.,  Aiilhattiiia- 
tionist. 

Antivariolic  {an-lc-T<jr-c-ol' -ik ,  [<ih//,  against;  z'ayiol<i\. 
Enicicnt  against  smallpox. 

Antivenen,  Antivenene.     See  Anti-.yniii. 

Antivenin  \,iii-l,  -iii' -in)  \_iiii/i,  against;  vciitniim, 
poison].  A  serum  perfected  hy  Cahnette  by  injecting 
col)ra  venom  mixed  with  solutions  of  calcium  hypo- 
chlorite into  horses.  It  is  used  in  doses  of  10  to  20 
c.c.  in  bites  of  venomous  serpents.    Syn.,  Aitln^ncne. 

Antivenomous  [an  le--j:ii'-om-us).  Antagonistic  to 
venom  ;  a  term  applied  to  iuununized  animals,  to  cer- 
tain serums,  and  to  antitoxins.      Cf.  Antivenin. 

Antivermicular  (an-te-vni-inik'-H-lar)  \iiHli,  against ; 
-■t-riiiis,  a  worm],      .\iuhelminlic. 

Antiverminous  (nn-li-vin-'-min-us).  See  Aitlivermic- 
tiitr. 

Antivirulent  (.in-te-vir'-u-Ient')  [<j«/^,  against ;  viyiis, 
a  poison].      Eflective  against  viruses. 

Antivivisectionist  {<in-lc-viv-isek'-shun-isl).  A  per- 
son ()[>posed  to  vivisection. 

Antocular  (ant  ok'-ii-lar)  [ante,  before;  ociitus,  the 
eye].      Situated  in  front  of  the  eye. 

Antorbital  yant-orb'-it-als  \tinte,  before;  oi-bita,  the 
oiijil].      Located  in  front  of  the  orbit. 

Antrocele  [an'-lro-sil).     See  Antracele  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Antronalgia  [an-tron-al'je-ah)  [dir^jor,  cave;  li/.JOf, 
pain].      Pain  in  the  antrum. 

Antrophore  (an'-tro-for).  Cacao-butter  bougies,  con- 
taining tannin,  5't ;  resorcin,  SCi;  thallin  sulfate,  2% 
to  5  'I'r  ;  zinc  sulfiite.  o.  5  % . 

Antrophose  (<f«'-/r()-/o:)  [tVurpoi',  a  cavity;  our,  light]. 
.-\  pilose  having  its  origin  in  the  central  ocular  mechan- 
ism. 

Antrorrhonchus  (a n-tror-rong' -kits)  [avrpov,  a  cave  ; 
pir  1'"',  a  snoring].  See  Hale,  Cavernous  (Illus. 
Diet.  I. 

Antroscope  (an'-.'ro-sko/')  [rii'-pov,  cave ;  aKo-iiv,  to 
look].  .An  instrument  for  examining  the  maxillarj' 
sinus. 

Antioscopy  iaii-tros'-ko-pe).  Inspection  of  the  antrum 
bv  means  of  an  antroscope. 

Antrotome  {nn'-tro-toin)  [iiyrpov,  a  cavity;  viiiveiv,  to 
cut].  -An  instrument  for  the  performance  of  mastoid 
anln>toniy. 

Antrotomy  \,in-trot'-o-mc).      Incision  of  an  antrum. 

Antrotympanitis  (an-tro-tim-pan-i' -tis)  [urr/joi',  a  cave  ; 
7,  /Tiir.n  ,  a  drum].     Chronic  purulent  otitis  media. 

Antro version  (an-lro-viir'-s/inn).  See  Antci'ersion 
(Illns.   Diet.). 

Antrum.  (  See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.  auris,  the  tympanum. 
A.  buccinosum,  the  cochlea.  A.,  Cardiac,  Lusch- 
ka'sname  for  a  dilation  sometimes  found  in  the  esoplia- 
gus  immediately  above  its  passage  through  the  dia- 
phragm. A.,  Dental,  the  pulp-cavity.  A.,  Duodenal, 
the  nonnal  dilation  presented  by  the  du<idenum  near 
its  origin.  A.  genae,  the  antrum  of  Highmore.  A. 
olfactivum,  the  ethmoidal  sinu.ses.  A.  pylori,  A. 
pyloricum,  the  pyloric  part  of  the  stom.ach.  A., 
Sphenoid.  See  Sinus,  Sp/ienoiii  (\\\u?,.  Diet.).  A. 
tubae,  a  sac-like  dilation  of  the  fallopian  tube  about 
an  inch  from  the  fimbriated  extremity,  regarded  by 
some  as  a  sign  of  pregnancy. 


Anulus  (««'-«-/««)  [L.].      I.   A  ring.     2.  The  rectum, 

Anury  (an'-u-re).     See  Anitn'a  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Anus  [pi.  and  gen.,  ani].  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.. 
Fin/rx;  I'otex :  Anulus.  2.  The  ventral  opening  of 
the  Sylvian  aqueduct.  A.,  Accidental.  See  .-/.,  Ai- 
tifieia/  (Illus.  Diet.).  Ani  incontinentia,  involun- 
tary evacuation  )f  tlie  feces.  A.,  Infundibuliform, 
a  relaxed  condition  of  the  anus  with  destruction  of  the 
natural  folds.  A.,  Preternatural,  an  abnormal  aper- 
ture .serving  as  an  anus,  whether  congenital,  made  by 
operation,  or  due  to  disease  or  injury.  Syn.,  J-ecal 
fistula  :  A.  pitcln naliiralis.  A.,  Preternatural, 
Ileovaginal,  A.,  Preternatural,  Vaginal,  A.  prae- 
ternaturalis vestibularis,  the  rare  aljn(irnialit\-  of 
the  rectum  oj)ening  through  the  vvilva.  A.,  Rus- 
coni's,  the  bla.^topure.  A.,  Trumpet-shaped.  !^ee 
A. ,  Infuniiilntliform.  A.,  Umbilical,  a  |)reternalural 
anus  located  in  the  umbilical  region.  A.  vulvovagi- 
nalis,  an  anal  opening  communicating  with  the  vulva. 

Anusol  {an^-u-so/}.  Suppositories  recommended  in 
rectal  diseases,  which  are  said  to  contain  cacao-bulter, 
zinc  oxid,  resorcin,  bismuth  oxyiodid,  and  balsam  of 
Peru. 

Anxietas.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.  tibise,  A.  tibiarum, 
I.  An  annoying  sensation  of  restlessness  in  the  mus- 
cles of  the  legs  noted  in  neurasthenia.  2.  An  irregu- 
lar movement  of  the  legs.      Syn.,  /"'ii/^ets, 

Anytin  (an'itin).     See  Anitin. 

Anytol   \an'-il-o/).     See  Anitol. 

Aorta.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.,  Anterior,  the  smaller 
of  the  two  branches  of  the  common  aoria  in  many 
quadrupeds.  It  is  distributed  to  the  anterior  half  of 
the  trunk.  A.,  Ascending.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2. 
See  A.,  Anterior.  A.,  Cardiac,  that  part  of  the 
embryonic  vascular  system  giving  rise  to  the  aortic 
arches.  A.,  Caudal.  See  Artery,  Sacral,  Middle 
(Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Common,  in  many  quadrupeds 
that  part  of  the  aorta  extending  from  its  origin  at  the 
heart  to  the  point  where  it  branches  into  the  anterior 
and  posterior  aortas.  A.,  Dorsal,  I.  The  embryonic 
vessel  formed  by  the  junction  of  the  two  primitive 
aortas.  S\r\.,  A,,  primordial ;  .-l.,  Sulnrrteli;  al.  2.  The 
thoracic  aorta.  A.,  Inferior,  the  abdominal  aorta. 
A.,  Left,  the  embryonic  division  of  the  vascular  sys- 
tem which  finally  becomes  the  aorta.  A.,  Main,  the 
embryonic  vessel  formed  by  the  junction  of  the  two 
primitive  aortas.  A.,  Pectoral,  the  thoracic  aorta. 
A.,  Pelvic,  the  middle  sacral  arterv.  A.,  Pericar- 
diac, the  ])art  of  the  aorta  within  the  ]>ericardial 
cavity.  A.,  Posterior,  that  branch  cH  the  common 
aorta  in  many  f|nadrupeds  which  is  distributed  tf)  the 
posteriar  half  of  the  trunk  and  to  the  abdominal 
limbs.  A.,  Primitive,  that  part  of  the  .aorta  extend- 
ing from  its  origin  to  the  point  where  it  first  branches. 
A.s,  Primitive,  two  embryonic  branches  of  the  car- 
diac aorta  extending  through  the  first  visceral  arch  and 
uniting  to  form  the  dorsal  aorta.  A.,  Primordial. 
See  .•/.,  Dorsal  (I  ).  A.,  Right,  the  emliryonio  divi- 
sion of  the  aortic  bulb  which  finally  forms  llie  pultno- 
nary  artery.  A.,  Root  of,  the  origin  of  the  anrla,  at 
the  heart.  Syn.,  Radix  aorlor.  A.,  Sub  vertebral. 
See  A.,  Dorsal  (l).  A.,  Superior,  the  thoracic 
aorta.     A.,  Systemic.     See  A.,  Left. 

Aortasia  (a-or-ta'-:e-ak).  See  Aortectasia  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Aortitis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.,  Nummular,  that 
characterized  by  white,  circular  patches  in  the  inner 
coal. 

Aortoclasia,  Aortoclasis  {a-or-to-kla'-ze-ah,  -sis)  [aor- 
ta .■  K'/onir.  a  linaking].     Rupture  of  the  aorta. 

Aortolith,  Aortolite  {a-or'-to-lilh,  -lit)  [aorta;  t.'So^, 
a  stone].     A  calculus  formed  in  the  aorta. 


AORTOLITHIA 


85 


APHTHA 


Aortolithia  (a-or-to-lith'-e-a).  A  calcareous  deposition 
in  llie  aorta. 

Aortopathy  {a-ort-op' -ath-e)  \<iorla  ;  —aHo;,  disease]. 
Any  disease  of  the  aorta. 

Aortosclerosis  (a-ort-o-skley-o'-sis^  \aorta ;  CK'/.j/po^^ 
haidj.      Induration  of  the  aorta. 

Apallagin  i.;^'»-.j/-iy'-/«)  [a-a//ri;;/,  deliverance].  An 
antiseptic  mercury  salt  of  nosfiphen  ((/.  r'. ). 

Apenta  {^ah-pcn' -tah^.      A  Hungarian  a[>erient  water. 

Apeptous  [ah-pc-p'-lus)  [n,  priv.;  -t-rsiv,  to  digest]. 
I.    Crude,  indigestible,  uncooked,      2,   Apeptic. 

Aperception  [a/>-itr-st'p'-s/mn).  See  Appiraption 
(lllus.  Diet.). 

Aperiodic  (ah-pe-re-oa'-ik)  [n,  priv.;  rrt/jorlof ,  a  cir- 
cuit].    Not  periodic. 

Aperitive.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Deobstruent.  3. 
Stimulating  the  appetite.  A.,  Hygienic,  hygienic 
measures  lor  stimulating  the  appetite. 

Apertonneter  {^ap-iir-toni'-et-ur)  ^apt'r/itre ;  fiirpov^ 
measure].  An  optical  device  for  determining  the 
angle  of  aperture  of  microscopic  objectives.  The 
apertometer  of  Abbe,  which  is  mostly  used,  consists 
of  a  semicircular  piece  of  thick  glass  with  the  straight 
edge  beveled  at  45  degrees.  Light  entering  the 
curved  edge  is  reflected  upward  by  the  beveled  edge. 
This  is  received  by  the  objective  of  the  microscope. 
By  means  of  two  metal  slides  moving  on  the  curved 
edge  the  exact  angle  of  the  light  required  to  fill  the 
back  lens  of  the  objective  is  indicated  on  the  curved 
edge  and  can  be  read  oft' directly. 

Aphasia.  (See  Illus.  Uict.)  A.,  Amnemonic,  A., 
Amnesic,  A.,  Amnestic,  verbal  amjiesia.  A.,  An- 
eural,  motor  aphakia.  A.,  Broca's,  motor  aphasia. 
A.,  Commissural.  See  .-/.,  Conduction  (Illus. 
Diet.).  A.,  Cortical  (Wernicke),  A.,  Pictorial 
(Wyllie),  A.,  True  (Dejerine),  destruction  of  the 
function  of  the  auditory  speech-center.  A.,  Func- 
tional, that  in  which  there  is  no  manifest  lesion,  but 
it  occurs  as  a  result  of  excitement  in  hysteria,  or 
in  severe  constitutional  disorders.  A.,  Grashey's, 
aphasia  due  to  diminished  duration  of  sensory  impres- 
sions, with  consequent  disturbance  of  perception  and 
association;  it  is  seen  in  concussion  of  the  brain  and 
certain  acute  diseases.  A.,  Insular,  that  in  which 
the  lesion  is  confined  to  the  insula.  A.,  Jargon,  a 
form  of  transcortical  aphasia  in  which  the  speech  is 
confused,  words  or  syllables  being  transposed  or  jum- 
bled together,  due  to  disruption  of  the  tracts  associat- 
ing cortical  speech-centers.  A.,  Kussmaul's,  volun- 
tary mutism,  simulating  aphasia,  which  sometimes 
afiects  the  insane,  jiarlicularly  paranoiacs,  with  mystic 
ideas.  A.,  Lethologic,  verbal  amnesia.  A.,  Mixed, 
combined  motor  and  sensory  aphasia.  A.,  Motor 
Vocal.  See  Apheniia  (Illus.  Diet.).  A..  Motor- 
writing.  See  Agniphia  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Optic, 
inability  to  give  the  names  for  objects  .seen,  due  to 
interrupted  connection  between  the  centers  for  vision 
and  speech.  A.,  Opticosensory,  combined  optic 
and  sensory  aphasia.  A.,  Pure  or  Isolated  f  Dejer- 
ine), A.,  Subcortical  (Weriiickei,  A.,  Subpictorial 
(Wyllie),  aphasia  arising  from  a  lesion  interrupting 
impulses  toward  tlte  aft'erent  tracts  ]>roceeding  to  the 
auditory  speech-center.  A.,  Supracortical,  A.,  Su- 
prapictorial,  that  form  of  a  lesion  completely  sever- 
ing the  connection  of  the  auditory  center  with  the  cor- 
tical center,  but  not  destroying  the  auditor\"  speech- 
center,  the  afferent  tracts  proceeding  to  it  or  the  effer- 
ent tracts  passing  from  it  to  the  motor  speech-center. 
A.,  Tactile,  inability  to  recognize  objects  by  the  sense 
of  touch,  due  to  lesion  in  the  central  parietal  lobule. 
A.,  Total,  A.  universalis,  inability  to  utter  a  single 
word.      A.,  Wernicke's,  cortical  sensory  aphasia. 


Aphemesthesia  {ahfem-es-t/it'-ze-ah)  [n,  priv.;  otjut;, 
voice  :  at^lUiCtc,  sensation].  Word  blindness  ;  word 
dealness. 

Aphemetric  {^nf-e-vtet'-rik).  See  Haphemelric  (Illus. 
liict.  I. 

Aphengescope  (af-en'-je-skop^.     See  Episcopf. 

Aphidious  yaf-id'-e-tis)  \j>pliis,  a  plant-louse].  Re- 
sembling a  plant-louse. 

Aphidivorous  {af-id-h'-or-iis)  \^np/iis,  a  plant-louse  ; 
z-oiijn;  to  devoui].      Subsisting  on  plant-lice. 

Aphleous,  Aphlceous  {af'-U--us,  ali-Jh'-us)  [o,  priv.; 
o'/i)iw;,  bark].      Destitute  of  bark. 

Aphlogistic  (a/i-Jlo-ji.'i'-ik)  [n,  priv.;  o/u;,  a  flame]. 
I.    Noninflammable.      2.   Burning  without  flame. 

Aphonetic.      See  Aphonic  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Aphonia,  Aphony.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.  cleri- 
corum,  clergyman's  sore-throat.  A.,  Paralytic. 
See  J'lira/y.is,  Phonetic  (Illus.  Dicl.j.  A.  para- 
noica, stubborn  silence  in  the  insane.  A.,  Spastic. 
See  D\sphonia  spastica  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Aphorama,  Aphorema  {af-o-ra^-vtfjy  -re^-ina)  [r/oo^ifir, 
to  have  in  full  view].  The  state  of  having  projecting 
eyes,  enabling  one  to  see  at  a  distance  on  each  side 
without  moving  the  head. 

Aphoria.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.  impercita,  that 
attributed  to  aversion.  A.  impotens,  that  due  to  im- 
pairment of  conceptive  power.  A.  incongrua,  that 
attributed  to  nonresponsive  condition  of  the  conceptive 
power  to  the  seminal  fluid.  A.  paramenica,  that 
due  to  menstrual  disorder.  A.  polyposa,  that  at- 
tributed to  the  existence  of  a  uterine  polypus. 

Aphoric,  Aphorous  (a/'-or-i/:,  at'-cr-us  1  [iicni  oj-,  ster- 
ile]. I.  Relating  to,  causing,  caused  by,  or  affected 
with  sterility.  2.  Unbearable,  insufferable;  aphore- 
tous. 

Aphose  {ah'-foz)  [  (i,  priv.;  0wf,  light].  A  subjective 
sensation  of  shadow  or  darkness.  Cf.  I'hosc.  A.s, 
Norton's.      See  Phases,  Bo'cudilch's. 

Aphrasia.  (See  Illus,  Diet.)  A.,  Paralytic,  that  due 
to  paralysis  of  the  ideation  faculty.  A.,  Supersti- 
tious, the  voluntary-  avoidance  of  certain  words  from 
scruples  of  nicety  or  religion. 

Aphrenic,  Aphrenous,  Aphraenous  {a/i-fren'-ik.  ah'- 
/'ren-iis,  ah-fre'-ntis)  {a,  priv.  ;  o;j'/r,  the  mind].  In- 
sane. 

Aphrodescin.  Aphrodsescin  {af-ro-des'-in)  [ao;w(';/r, 
foamy].  C',,,lip.<  t,,,.  A  glucosid  constituent  of  the 
cotyledons  of  horse-chestnut.  It  is  a  colorless  amor- 
phous powder,  soluble  in  alcohol  and  water,  its  watery 
solution  frothing  like  soap.  Boiled  with  alkalis  it 
yields  butyric  and  escinic  acids. 

Aphrodisiasm  {nf-ro-diz'-e-ttzfn)  [ae-fodictnGuo^,  sex- 
ual inlercciurse].      I.   Puberty.      2.   Satyriasis. 

Aphrodisiography  (nf-ro-diz-c-eg'  1  a-fe)  [h<;)im/tiain, 
venery  ;  )i)oonr,  to  write].  A  study  or  description 
of  the  physiology  of  venery  or  of  syphilis. 

Aphroditism  (^af-ro'-dit-izni).  See  Hcrmap/iiodisin 
;  Illus.  Diet.). 

Aphronesis  (nh-fro-ne'-sis^  [n,  priv.;  opovrjaic,  good 
sense].      Foolishness,  silliness,  madness. 

Aphronia  i,ih-f'r,^-ne-ah)  [</,  priv.;  Piii,r,  the  mind]. 
.\|.n|.lexy. 

Aphtha,  Aphthae.  (See Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Acaeos ;  Aca- 
ciis  :  Ophlyctis  ;  Morlnis  aphthosus  ;  Thrush  :  Sprue  : 
Ani^ina  nphthosa  ;  Aphthous  stomatitis.  A.  anginosa, 
a  form  of  sore  throat  attended  by  slight  fever,  redness 
and  enlargement  of  the  fauces,  with  the  formation  of 
small  whitish  specks  on  the  tongue  and  mucosa  of  the 
throat.  It  usually  occurs  in  cold,  damp  weather  and  iti 
women  and  children.  A..  Cardarelli's.  See  A., 
Cachectic  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.  epizootica.  See  Foot 
and  Mouth  Disease  (\\\\\%.  Diet.).     A.  febrilis,  ulcer- 


APUTllOXcnA 


86 


APOPIIVSATE 


ation  of  the  mouth,  extendhig  to  the  esophagus  ami 
stomach,  and  accompanied  by  fever.  A.  serpens, 
Aph'.hse  serpentes.  See  Cancrum  oris  {lUus.  Diet. ). 
Aphthae  trjpicae,  a  disease  of  tlie  tro[)ics  ntarked  by 
epigastric  fulness,  pain,  vomiting,  tUarrhea,  and  red- 
ness of  the  tongue,  with  the  formation  of  small,  white, 
painful  spots  on  it.  Syn.,  Tropical  sprue;  J'silosis  ; 
Gastroentc-rilis  aphlhosa  itidica ;  Phlt-gmasitj  niem- 
bnitur  mttcosie  ^^tstropulntoiuilis.  A.,  Valleix's.  See 
./..  Bc.iii.n's  (IlUis.  Diet.). 

Aphthongia.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.  laryngea  spas- 
tica,    ^ee  Dyspiioniii  spaslica  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Aphthous.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Presenting  the  ap- 
pearance of  a  surface  covered  with  little  ulcers. 

Apiaceous  ((ip-c-u'-s/iiis)  \_apiiim,  jiarsley].  Pertain- 
ing to  or  resembling  the  genus  Apiitiii. 

Apicatous  (iip-it-a'-lus)  \_iipex,  the  top].  Having  a 
weil-dcfnied  apex. 

Apicicurved  (:ip-is-e-ini-'ii' ).     With  a  curved  apex. 

Apicifixed  (^ip-is-e-fi/tsii').      .Altached  by  the  apex. 

Apiciform  [ap-is'-e-fornt)  [<//t'.r,  the  top  ;  fonntiy 
form].     Sliarp-pointed. 

Apicilar  (ap-is'-il-nr)  \_i!p,x,  the  top].  Attached  to  or 
located  upon  an  apex. 

Apigenin  ((//-//■*'«-///)  \_apiiim^  parsley;  jfj'r/ii',  to  pro- 
duce].     CjjHidO,.     .\  decomposition  product  of  apiin. 

Apiin  {ap'-e-iit)  \_,ipiiiiii,  parsley].  ^•jtHj./),^.  A 
giueosid  obtained  by  Braeonnot  from  the  leaves,  stems, 
and  seeds  of  parsley,  Cantnt  pclroscliiiuui.  It  is  a 
yellowish- white,  crystalline  povvder,  soluble  in  hot 
water  and  alcohol,  slightly  soluble  in  cold  water,  in- 
solulile  in  elher. 

Apiol.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.,  Green,  crude  ethereal 
oil  from  seeds  of  parsley,  Cnritni  pt-lrosclittuni.  It  is 
a  greenish  oil,  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether,  and  used 
as  an  emmenagog  and  anliperiodic.  Dose,  in  dys- 
menorrhea, 5-10  rn_  (o.3-o.6c.c.|  2  or  3  times  daily  ; 
in  malaria,  l5-JOTl\,  ( 1-2  c.c.).  A.,  Liquid,  an  alco- 
holic extract  of  parsley  seed.  A.,  White.  .See 
///«/<>/ (Illus.  Diet.). 

Apiolin  (ap-f'-ol-iii).  Rectified  essential  oil  of  parsley, 
a  yellow  neutral  liijuid  boiling  at  about  300°  C. ,  solu- 
ble in  alcohol.  It  is  used  as  an  emmenagog.  Dose,  0.2 
gm.  2  or  3  times  daily. 

Apion  (ap'-,'-oii)  \jipium,  parsley].  A  substance  ob- 
tained from  apiolic  acid  by  heating  with  dilute  sulfuric 
acid  ;   melts  at  69°  C. 

Apiphobia  (<ip-e-/o'-l>e-ah)  [.//*«,  a  bee;  (ioior,  fear]. 
Morliid  terror  of  bees  and  of  Ijeing  stung  by  them. 

Apirin  \,i/>'-ir-c-ii).     See  A/iyri/t. 

Apiropodous  \of>-ir-o/>'-oii-iis)  [!i-t:ifmc_,  infinite;  Toif, 
a  loot].      Having  many  feet. 

Apisin  I  .;/■'-«-/«)  [,//■/.(,  a  bee].      Bee-poison. 

Apisination  [,ip-is-in-it'-s/iiin).  Poisoning  from  the 
slings  of  bees. 

Apivorous  (np-i-y-or-us)  [iifiis,  a  bee  ;  vonirf,  to  de- 
vour].     Feeding  upon  bees. 

Aplanasia  (iili-pUtn-ii'-zc-nh]  [a,  priv.;  -'/.avhv.  to 
waiKler].  Entire  or  nearly  entire  absence  of  spheric 
aberration. 

Aplanatio  corneae.     See  Applaiinlio  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Aplanatism  (.i/i-p/.m'-iit-izm).     See  Ap/iritusia. 

Aplastic.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  3.  Relating  to  aplasia. 
4.  Defective  in  fibrin.  5.  Applied  to  inflammations 
unattended  with  organizable  exudation. 

Aplestia  yahpUs'-le-nh)  \!i-'/.i)BTia,  insatiate  desire]. 
Insatiable  hunger ;  acoria. 

Aplysiopurpurin  (ap-lis-e-o-pnr'-pur-in)  \_Aplysia,  L. , 
a  genus  of  molluscs  (nT/ra/rt,  filthiness)  ;  piirpitrin~\. 
A  pigment  obtained  from  the  sea  hare,  AMvsia  depil- 
aus^  L.,  and  other  species  of  tectitjranchiate  molluscs. 

Apnea.     (See  Illus.  Diet.)      A.,  Cardiac,  the  period 


of  apnea  in  Cheyne-Stokes  respiration.  See  under 
Kespirntioit  (Illu.s.  Diet.).  A.,  Nervous,  that  due  to 
disorders  of  the  centers  of  respiration.  A.,  Placen- 
tal, placental  tuberculosis.  A.,  Uterine,  a  form  of 
dyspnea  observed  in  hysteric  patients,  due  to  no  mani- 
fest disease.     Syn.,  Vtcrine  tt^i/inia. 

Apneasphyxia,  ApncEasphyxia  {apue-m-jiks'-cnh). 
'ate  Aipliyxiii  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Apneic,  Apnoeic  1  ap'-ue-ik,  ap-iu-'-ik)  [lis-i'Sof,  breath- 
less].     Relating  to  or  affeetecl  by  apnea. 

Apneology,  Apnoeologia  (Dp-iif-ol'-o-je;  ap-iie-o-lo'-je- 
alt)  [arrroor,  breathless  ;  /(ijoe,  science].  The  sum  cf 
what  is  known  concerning  apnea. 

Apnous  \np'-nits).      See  Apneic. 

Apoaconin  [up-o-ak'-on-in)  [nrrd,  from  ;  (7 iox/h].  Cjj- 
lI^-<  IjQ.      A  base  derived  from  aconin. 

Apoatropin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.,  Hydrochlorate, 
Ci.H._,,MO.^Ht.l,  white  ery.stalline  substance,  soluble 
in  water  and  alcohol  ;  melts  at  237°-239°  1 '.  A.  Sul- 
fate, (C|,H.^,NOjiHjSO, -f  5H.P,  white  crystals, 
slightly  soluble  in  water. 

Apocaffein  [ap-o-kaf'-c-in)  [nirii,  from;  caffaii^ 
(_"-li-X,(.>5.     A  crystalline  derivative  of  eafl'ein. 

Apocarphology  (iip-o-knr-fo/'-o-jc).  See  Carphology 
{ Illus.  Diet.). 

Apocenosis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  partial  evacua- 
tion. In  the  plural,  apocenoses,  Cullen  and  .Swediaur's 
tenn  for  diseases  marked  by  fluxes  and  unattended  by 
fever. 

Apochroinatism  [^ap-o-kro' -vtat-iztii)  \iir.O^  away  ;  xpi^~ 
till,  color].      Decolorization. 

Apocodein.  iSee  Illus.  Diet.)  A.,  Hydrochlorate, 
C|^II|,,XOjIlCI,  a  yellow-gray,  very  hygroscopic 
powder,  soluble  in  water.  It  is  expectorant,  sedative, 
and  hypnotic.  Dose,  3-4  gr.  (0.2-0.26  gni.)  daily  in 
pills  Injection,  J^-ji  gr.  (0.01-0.03  gm.)  of  2'/c 
solution  in  water. 

Apocopous  (np-ok'-o-piis)  [o-<SKOjn'f,  cut  off].  Cas- 
trated. 

Apocoptic  [iip-o-kop'-/ik)  [lin-odd-rr/i',  to  cut  off'].  Af- 
fected by  or  occurring  from  the  removal  of  a  part. 

Apocrenate  {op-o-krcji^-dt).     A  .salt  of  apoerenie  acid. 

Apocrenic  [ap-o-kreji^-ik)  [a-d,  from  ;  k/'Z/jv/,  a  spring]. 
Derived  from  a  spring  or  fountain,  as  opocrenic  oiitf. 

Apocynein  (np-o-sin'-e-iii).  A  giueosid  from  Apocy- 
iiitiH  cautialiinttm,  similar  in  character  to  digitalein, 

Apocynin.  (See  Illu.s.  Diet.)  2.  A  resinous  substance 
obtained  from  Apocyjiutii  canuiiiitiuui  :  soluble  in 
alcohol,  in  chloroform,  and  in  elher ;  insoluble  in 
water.      It  is  emetic  and  expectorant. 

Apodal  (ap'od-al).     See  ApoJvus  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Apolysin  (,ip-o/'-is-iii).  Cf\\,{OC^'i\)^U.Cf)f^.  A 
compound  of  citric  acid  and  phenetidin,  forming  a  yel- 
lowish crystalline  powder,  soluble  in  hot  water,  in 
alcohol,  and  in  glycerin,  melting  at  72°  C.  It  is  anti- 
pyretic and  analgesic.  Dose.  8.24-QO  gr.  (0.5-5 
gm.  t  daily.      Syn.,  Monophciictitiin  citric  acid. 

Apomorphin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.  Sulfate,  (C|-H,,- 
NO./l,H2SI  ),,  white  crystalline  powder,  very  slightly 
soluble  in  alcohol  and  water. 

Apomorphosis  {iip-o~ii:or/'-,''-sis\  [h-nunponvr,  to 
change  the  form].  A  chemie  change  by  which  one 
substance  acting  upon  another  takes  something  away 
from  it. 

Apomythosis.     See  Apo»iy//osis  (WXas.  Diet.). 

Aponeurosis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  iMemlnana 
aponciirolica  ;  Proiiervntio  ;  Fascia.  For  kinds,  see 
under  Fascia. 

Apophyllate  {ap-of'-il-a/)  [nrrii,  from  ;  O/'v/or,  a  leaf]. 
A  salt  of  apophyllic  acid. 

Apophysate  {np-of'-is-at)  \_a-ii,  from  ;  pvai^,  growth]. 
Furnished  with  an  apophysis. 


APOPHYSIFORM 


87 


APPARATUS 


Apophysiform  (np-o-fh'-e-foriu)  \apopliysis ;  forma, 
form].      Having  the  form  of  an  apophysis. 

Apophysis  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  [PI.,  apofhyscs.'\  For 
kinds, — .\ncyroid,  .Articular,  Basilar,  Clinoid,  Cora- 
coid,  etc., — see  corresponding  words  under  Protess 
{Illus.  Diet.).  Apophyses,  False.  See  Epiphyses 
(lUus.  Diet.).  Apophyses,  Ingrassias',  tlie  lesser 
wings  of  the  sphenoid.  Apophyses,  True,  those 
whicli  have  never  been  epiphyses.  A.,  Vitelline. 
Same  as  Pedu-tt-,  I  'it.'llim. 

Apoplexia.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.  exquisita,  A. 
fortis.  See  Apoplexy,  Entotii.  A.  fortissima,  ful- 
minant apoplexy.  A.  intestinalis  neonatorum.  See 
Mt'Una  neonaloriivt  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.  myelitica. 
See  Apoplexy,  Spinal  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.  temulenta, 
that  due  to  inebriety.  A.  vera.  See  Apoplexy,  San- 
^iiimotts. 

Apoplexy.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Poplcsy.  A., 
Amphiblestroid,  retinal  apoplexy.  A.,  Asthenic, 
that  due  to  vital  depression.  A.,  Atonic,  that  which 
comes  on  gradually  and  does  not  attain  a  high  degree 
of  development.  A.,  Atrabilious,  deep  nielaneholy 
attributed  to  resorption  of  bile.  A.,  Bulbar,  that 
due  to  hemorrhage  into  the  substance  of  the  oblongata, 
causing  paralysis  of  one  or  both  sides  of  the  body,  ia- 
ability  to  swallow,  difficulty  in  protruding  the  tongue, 
dyspnea,  gastric  disorders,  and  tumultuous  action  of 
the  heart.  A.,  Cardiac,  extravasation  of  blood  into  the 
heart-substance.  A.,  Cerebral,  that  due  to  hemor- 
rhage into  the  brain.  A.,  Chorioid,  A.,  Choroid, 
hemoirhage  into  or  upon  the  tunica  choroidea.  A.; 
Congestive,  an  apoplectoid  condition  due  to  cerebral 
congestion.  A.,  Consecutive,  that  due  to  the  arrest 
of  some  habitual  discharge  or  eruption.  A.,  Cuta- 
neous, 1.  See  Purpura  luvmorr/tagiea  (Illus.  Diet.). 
2.  A  sudden  effusion  of  blood  to  the  skin  and  subcu- 
taneous tissue.  A.,  Dysarthritic,  a  form  accompany- 
ing arthritic  diseases,  in  which  the  pain  disappears 
from  the  joints,  and  vertigo,  pain  in  the  head,  etc., 
appear.  A.,  Embolic,  apoplectoid  symptoms  and 
loss  of  consciousness  due  to  cerebral  emboly.  A., 
Entonic,  a  form  marked  by  sudden  and  severe  symp- 
toms. ^\-n.,  Apoplexiii  forlis.  A.,  Epileptic,  coma 
with  epileptoid  symptoms,  sometimes  obser%ed  in 
cerebral  and  acute  inflammatory  diseases.  A.,  Feb- 
rile, paroxysmal  fever  attended  with  deep  sleep  and 
stertor.  -^yn.,  Apoplexia  fet>ricosa.  A.,  Fulminant, 
a  sudden  and  fatal  apoplexy.  A.,  Heat,  sunstroke. 
A.,  Hemorrhagic,  that  due  to  extravasation  of  blood 
into  or  upon  tlie  brain.  A.,  Hepatic,  hemorrhage 
into  the  liver-substance.  A  .  Hydrocephalic,  coma 
due  to  hydrocephalus.  A.,  Hysteric,  an  apoplectoid 
condition  due  to  hy>teria.  A.,  Imperfect.  See  A., 
Atonic.  A.,  Intermeningeal.  See  A..  Meningeal. 
A.,  Inverted.  See  Cilalepsy  (Illus.  Diet.).  A., 
Meningeal,  an  escape  of  blood  within  the  skull  or 
vertebral  canal,  but  not  into  the  brain  substance  or 
spinal  cord.  A.,  Mephitic,  a.sphyxia  from  the  inha- 
lation of  carbon  dioxid  or  other  noxious  gas.  A., 
Milk,  a  form  attributed  to  a  metastasis  of  the  milk. 
A.,  Muscular,  an  escape  of  blood  into  the  muscular 
tissue.  A..  Narcotic,  an  a|ioplectoid  condition  due  to 
narcotic  poison.  A.,  Nervous,  i.  Acute  anemia  of 
the  brain.  2.  .\  condilifm  marked  bv  svini>toms  of 
cerebral  congestion  and  hemorrhage  which  are  due  to 
functifinal  disturbance  of  the  nervous  svstem.  A., 
Nodular  Pulmonary,  escape  of  blm.d  into  the  air- 
cells  of  the  lungs.  A.  of  the  Ovary,  A.,  Ovarian, 
hemorrhage  into  the  stroma  of  the  ovary,  through  the 
rupture  of  a  follicle,  converting  the  organ  into  a  cyst 
or  hematoma.  The  blood  is  gradually  absorbed, 
though  it  gives  rise  to  great  pain  ;    the  cause   is  un- 


known. A.,  Pancreatic,  extravasation  of  blood  into 
the  parenchyma  of  the  ])ancreas,  possibly  due  at  times 
to  hysteric  neurosis,  [llolth.  ]  A.,  Parturient.  See 
Collapse,  Pariuritul  ilWus.  Diet.).  A.,  Phlegmon- 
ous, a  condition  attributed  to  inflammation  of  the  brain 
and  its  membranes ;  it  is  marked  by  delirium,  fever, 
severe  headache,  conjunctival  injection,  lacrimation, 
and  a  har<l  pulse.  A.,  Pituitous,  serous  apoplexy. 
A.,  Placental,  A.,  Placentary,  escape  of  blood  into 
the  placental  substance.  A.,  Primary.  See.-^.,AVr- 
Toiis  (2).  A.,  Prcgressive,  that  in  which  there  is  a 
very  gradual  increase  of  the  paralysis  and  other  symp- 
toms. A.,  Puerperal.  See  Collapse,  Parturient 
(Illus.  Diet).  A.,  Pulmonary,  Vascular,  very 
acute  and  extensive  congestion  of  the  lungs  leading  to 
apoplectic  appearances  and  a  fatal  termination.  A., 
Renal,  escape  of  blood  into  the  renal  substances.  A., 
Retinal,  hemorrhage  into  the  substance  of  the  retina. 
A.,  Rheumatic,  rheumatic  meningitis.  A.,  San- 
guineous, hemorrhage  into  or  upon  the  brain.  A., 
Serous,  that  due  to  an  effusicvn  of  serous  matter  into 
or  upon  the  brain.  A.,  Spasmodic,  slight  transitory 
paralysis.  A.,  Splenic.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  2.  Escape 
of  blood  into  the  substance  of  the  spleen.  A.,  Sub- 
conjunctival. etTusion  of  blood  beneath  the  conjunc- 
tiva. A.,  Suppurative,  that  due  to  purulent  jirocesses 
and  fever.  A.,  Symptomatic,  that  attributed  to  an- 
other disease  or  to  the  arrest  of  some  habitual  evacua- 
tion. A.,  Uncircumscribed  PulmonEry,  a  diflTuse 
effusion  of  bkxtd  into  the  intervesicular  tissue  attended 
with  rupture  of  the  pulmonary  texture  and  at  times  of 
the  pleura.  A.,  Uterine,  escape  of  blood  into  the 
muscular  tissue  of  the  uterus.  A.,  Uteroplacental, 
hemorrhage  into  the  decidua  serotina.  A.,  Venous, 
that  due  to  congestion  of  the  veins.  A.,  Verminous, 
an  apoplectoid  condition  due  to  intestinal  worms.  A., 
Vitular.  See  f'c//<7/.tf, /",:;/•//»•;>«/ (Illus.  Diet.).  A., 
Weak,  that  due  to  the  action  of  depressing  causes 
upon  an  exhausted  eneephalon  or  a  reduced  condition 
of  the  general  system. 

Apopseudaconin  (ap-o-su-ilai'-ou-in).  C.^-Yl^'SO^. 
An  amorphous  base  derived  from  pseudaconin  by  de- 
hydration. 

Apopseudaconitin  (ap-o-su-dak-on' -il-in).  CgHj^XO,,. 
A  product  of  pseudaeonitin  by  dehydration. 

Apoquinamin  {ap-o-L-viii'-am-in\.  C^Hj^X^O.  An 
artificial  alkaloid  occurring  as  a  white  amorphous  sub- 
stance derived  from  quinamin,  conquinamin,  or  quin- 
amidin  by  action  of  hydrochloric  acid. 

Aporocephalous  (ap-e-ro-sef'-nl-us)  [airnitnc,  difiFicult 
to  distinguish  ;  KFcn'/i;,  the  head].  With  a  head 
scarcelv  distingui>hable. 

Aposcenosis  {ap-cs-sen-</-sis).  See  .Apocenosis  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Aposthume  [ap'-os-thfini).      See  Apostem  (Illus.  Diet.  ). 

Apothermous  {ap-o-tkur'mus)  [a-6,  away  from ; 
"'i""/.  heat].      Lacking  heat. 

Apothesis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.  funiculi  umbili- 
calis,  the  reposition  of  an  abnormally  protruded  um- 
bilical cord. 

Apous  iali'-pus).     See  Apoiious  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Apparatus.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  3.  A  collection  of 
pathologic  phenomena.  .J.  Cystotomy.  5-  The  stage 
]'receding  eru[>tion  in  an  exanthcnralous  fever.  A., 
Absorbent,  the  blood-vessels  and  lymphatics.  A., 
Acoustic,  A.,  Auditory,  the  external  and  internal 
ear,  the  auditory  canal,  the  tympanum,  and  the  eusta- 
chian tube.  A.  magnus,  A.  major,  median  cystot- 
omy. A.  minor,  lateral  lithotomy.  A.,  Segmental. 
See  .\>M;7<//«  ( Illus.  Diet).  A.,  Sound-conduct- 
ing, a  collective  term  for  the  auricle,  external  auditory 
canal,  tympanum,  eustachian  tube,  and  mastoid  cells. 


APPARITION 


S8 


ARACIlNrnS 


A.,  Sound-perceiving,  that  part  of  the  organism  con- 
cerned ill  tlic  perccplioM  of  sound,  consisting  of  the 
auditory  nerve,  and  its  center  of  origin  anil  periplieral 
distribution,  or  the  organs  of  tlie  labyrinth.  A., 
Urinary,  llie  l;i<incys.  ureters,  bl.adder,  and  urethra. 
A.,  Uropoietic,  tlie  iiidneys. 

Apparition.  iScelllus.  Diet.)  2.  The  sudden  aggre- 
gation of  scattered  principles  into  an  element  or  cor- 
puscle. 

Appendage.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.,  Auricular.  (See 
Illus.  llict.)  2.  Virchow's  name  for  a  round  or 
elongated  cartilaginous  prominence  in  front  of  the 
tragus  A.s,  Cutaneous,  A.s,  Dermal,  the  nails, 
hair,  .sebaceous  glands,  and  sweat  glands.  A.s, 
Fetal,  the  placenta,  anniion,  chorion,  and  umbilical 
cord.  A.,  Pineal,  the  e|)i|)hysis.  A.,  Pituitary, 
the  hypophysis.  A.s,  Uterine,  the  ovaries  and  ovi- 
ducts. 

Appendalgia  (ap-c-nJ  .il'-jv-a/i)  [appi-iii/ix ;  u'/.yor, 
pain].      I'ain  in  the  appendicial  region. 

Appendectomy  [al'-i:n-iiek'-to-me).  See  Appendicec- 
to'itv. 

Appendical,  Appendicial  {apen'-dik-al,  apen-dish'- 
iil  I.      See  Ap/:'i:di,ii/iv  (  lIlus.  Diet.). 

Appendicectomy  (np-i-n-dh-t'/y-to-me)  \_appc-ndi.x ; 
ihTiiiijj,  excision].    Excision  of  the  vermiform  appendix. 

Appendiciform  [i!p-fii-dis'-c--/t>yiii)  \_app,ndix ;  forma, 
form]       Having  the  form  of  an  appendage. 

Appendicitis.  i.See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Ecphyadilis : 
Skolikoidilis  :  Pnialrpltlilis  :  F./'i/ip/i/i/is  :  X/isen-n-  : 
Alis<-ess  of  iliac  form.  A.,  Gangrenous.  See  Ap- 
pendix, Gan^^rcnoits,  A.  larvata,  an  incipient  or 
latent  form  of  a])pendicitis.  A.  obliterans,  that  re- 
sulting in  the  obliteration  of  the  luincn  ol  the  appendix. 

Appendicostomy.      See  Operation,   Hur^s. 

Appendiculate  {iip-i'ii-di/y-ti-id.').  Having  append.ages 
or  protruding  accessf>ry  jiarls 

Appendix.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.  epididymidis,  the 
vas  aberrans.  A.  fallopianse.  See  .V.  .■/•//•Aj/.vr  ( Illus. 
Diet.).  A.,  Gangrenous,  that  in  which  the  appen- 
dix is  found  gangrenous  and  sloughing,  usually  with 
one  or  more  ])erforations  and  free  leakage,  a  large  sec- 
tion of  the  right  groin  full  of  lemon-colored  or  septic 
fluids,  a  puddle  of  filth  underneath  the  cecum  and 
ileum,  the  omentum  fixed  with  a  cluster  of  bowel  ad- 
hesions beneath.  [Price.]  Syn.,  Grffn  ;';w'//.  A. 
lobularis,  the  flocculus.  A.,  Suprasphenoid,  A. 
ventriculi,  the  hy]Mpliysis. 

Apple.  '(See  Illus.  Diet.)  A. -head,  limad,  thick 
frontal  regions.  The  name  applied  to  the  skull  in 
dwarfs.  Cf.  Cat-iifaJ,  A. -scab,  the  fungus  Fin^icla- 
diittii  dfndriticunt. 

Applicate,     Applied     [ap'-lik  at,    ap-lid').       See    Ap- 

prc'^Srd. 

Apposition.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  An  addition  of 
)>arts.      3.    Development  by  accretion. 

Appressed  {ap  n'st' ]  \_appriiiieri\  to  press  to].  Having 
a  suifaee  laid  closely  to  .something,  but  without  adhe- 
sion,      Syn.,   Appliiatt' ;    Applied;   Adpli.atiis ;    Ad- 

/"lY.'SltS. 

Appropriation.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  The  chemic 
combination  of  two  substances. 

Approximation  {ap-roks-ii//-a'-sltuti)  \jjpproximare,  to 
ai>proach].  .-V  pretense  of  delivering  a  patient  from 
disease  and  of  causing  him  to  comnuniicate  it  to  some 
other  organism  brougtit  cU)Se  to  him. 

Apron.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.,  Masonic,  a  .support, 
attached  to  the  waist,  for  the  ]^enis  and  testicles  in 
gonoiTheal  cases.  A.,  Pudendal.  See  .-/.,  Hotten- 
tot (Illus.   Diet). 

Apselaphesis  {ap-se!-a/'-e-sis).  See  Apselaphesia 
(Illus.  Diet.). 


Apsyxia  [ap-siks'-eah).     See  Apsychia  (Illus.   Diet.). 

Aptyalia.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Psychic  salivation; 
debility  and  general  disorder  from  loss  of  oxydases  due 
to  excessive  expectoration. 

Apyknomorphous  (ali-pik-iio-iiior/'-ns^  [n.priv. ;  ttvi^- 
rof,  compact ;  /I'l/iOt,,  form].  .\pplied  by  Nissl  to 
feebly  stained  cells,  or  tho.se  in  which  the  stainable 
portions  are  not  arranged  in  close  proximity. 

Apyous  [ali^-pitts]  [«,  priv.;  Ttvnv,  jius].  Nonpuru- 
lent ;   wanting  in  pus. 

Apyrectic  {ah  - pir-  ek'-  tit;).  See  Apyrelic  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Apyrenus  [ah-pir-e' -nits)  [n,  priv.;  -i'p;/r,  the  stone  of 
a  fruit].      Without  a  stone  or  pit. 

Apyrin  [alt-pi'-rin).  An  alkaline  substance  said  to  be 
contained  in  cocoanuts. 

Apyrous  (a/i'-pir-iis)  [n,  priv.;  -fyj,  fire].  I.  Un- 
changed by  extreme  heat  ;  refractory  to  heat. 

Aqua.  ^See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.  ferrata,  a  chalybeate 
water.  A.  levico,  water  from  springs  at  Levico  in 
the  Tvrol,  containing  arsenic,  iron,  and  copper.  A. 
nivalis.  A.  nivata,  snow  water.  A.  oculi,  the 
aipieous  humor.  A.  omnium  florum,  a  liquid  distil- 
lation-product of  cow  dung  collected  during  tlie  month 
of  Mav  ;  it  was  used  in  jiulmonary  tuberculosis.  A. 
putealis,  A.  puteana,  well-water. 

Aquapuncture.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  The  hypoder- 
mic injection  of  water  as  a  placebo. 

Aquate  (aiy-ti-at)  [^aiptatns,  mixed  with  water].  I. 
(Combined  with  water  ;  watery.  2.  The  molecular 
combination  of  an  element  or  radicle  with   water. 

Aqueduct,  Aquaeductus.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A., 
Communicating,  Aquaeductus  communicationis, 
a  small  canal  sometime'-  lound  at  the  junction  of  the 
mastoid  part  of  the  temporal  bone  with  the  petro.sa, 
which  transmits  a  venous  branch  to  the  end  of  the 
transver-se  .sinus.  A.,  Temporal,  an  inconstant  canal 
at  the  dorsal  part  of  the  superior  angle  of  the  petrosa, 
transmitting  the  squaiiKisapetrosal  sinus.  A.,  Ventric- 
ular.     See.-/.  ii/rvV  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Aqueoigneous  {ak--i>e-o-ii^'^ -ti'-us]  \_aipia,\\^{e\' ;  'X'nis, 
fire].  Relating  to  or  obtained  by  the  action  of  water 
antl  heat,  or  superheated  water. 

Aquiferous  [ak-'niij'-iir-iis)  [ai//ia,  water;  ferre,  to 
bear].      Carrj'ing   water. 

Aquiform  [ak'-ti'i-f'ortn)  [i7f^//r/,  water  ;  forma,  form]. 
Like  water. 

Aquigenous  (ak--oi/'-en-iis)  \_n:jiia,  wMer ;  gignere, 
to  produce].      Growing  in  the  water. 

Aquiparous.  (See  Illus  Diet.)  2.  Depositing  ova 
or  bringing  forth  ofl'spring  in  the  water. 

Aquomembranitis  [ak-'uo-tnem-bran-i' -tis).  See  Aqito- 
rapsiilitis  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Aquosity.     (See  Illus.  Diet.)     2.   A  watery  liquid. 

Aquozon  [ak'-'^oo-zoit^.  Ozonized,  distilled,  and  steril- 
ized water,  containing  3''f  by  volume  of  ozone. 

Aquula.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.  acustica,  A.  auditura, 
A.  labyrinthi,  A.  labyrinthi  externa,  the  jieri- 
lyni]ih.  A.  labyrinthi  interna,  A.  labyrinthi  mem- 
branacei,  the  endolymph. 

Arachamid  yar-ak' -ant-id )  \Araeliis.  a  genus  of  ]:)lants  ; 
am>iionia'\.  { C,„H.,/>._,Nj)N.  A  compound  obtained 
from  oil  of  peanuts  by  action  of  ammonia. 

Arachidate  [ar-ak' -id-at\.      A  salt  of  arachidic  acid. 

Arachin  [ar'-<ik-iii\.  t-'„„Hj/\.  A  glycerid  of  arachic 
.icitl.  It  occurs  as  the  chief  constituent  of  Rambutan 
tallow  obtained  from  the  seeds  of  Xepheliiim  lap- 
paceutn,  L 

Arachnitis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Leptomeningitis 
exteriia  :  Araelmcdeitis  :  Araehuoditis  ;  Arachni^idei- 
tis :  Arachnoitis.  A.,  Rhachidian,  A.,  Spinal, 
spinal  meningitis. 


ARACHXODEITIS 


89 


ARCH 


Arachnodeitis,  Arachnoditis  (ar-ak-no-iii'-lis).  See 
Ai;n'iiii/:s  (  Illus.  l)ict.  )• 

Arachnodermous  {^ar-ak-no-ditr^-mits^  \Jiiiaxvrj,  a 
spider's  web  ;  iMipua,  the  skin].  Having  a  very  thin 
skin. 

Arachnoid.  (See  lUus.  Diet.)  2.  The  arachnoid 
membrane.  Syn.,  Mfmbrana  media  cerebri  :  Menin- 
gion  ;  MeningiivH ;  Meninx  arachnoidea  ;  Meninx 
media  :  Meiiiiix  serosa.  3.  Pertaining  to  a  membrane. 
4.    Thready,  feeble,  araneous;  said  of  the  pulse. 

Arachnoideitis  \ar'ak-noi-di'-tis).  See  Arachnitis 
(Illus.  Diet  ). 

Arachnoitis  i^ar-ak-no-i'-tis).  See  Arachnitis  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Arachnology  (ar-ak-nol'-o-je^  \apaxrr),  a  spider; 
Xo;or,  science].  The  study  or  science  of  spiders. 
Syn.,  Aran-cylogy. 

Arachnolysin  [ar-ak-iiol'-is-in)  [apaxvij,  a  spider  ; 
?,vatgy  a  loosing].  A  very  active  hemolytic  sub- 
stance extracted  from  spiders.  It  is  destroyed  by 
heating  to  70°  or  72°  C.,  and  is  probably  identical 
wilh  Robert's  toxalbumin  of  spiders. 

Arachnophilous  {ar-ak-nof  -il' -its')  [apa,^!-;/,  a  spider  ; 
^/Anj',  to  love].  Applied  to  fungi  growing  upon  dead 
spiders. 

Aralietin  [ar-ai-i'-et-iii').      See  Aj-aliretin. 

Araliin  \ar-a'-it-ifj).  A  glucosid  found  by  v.  Holden 
in  the  bark  of  Aralia  sfiinosa.  A  white  crystalline 
powder,  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol,  insoluble  in 
ether,  benzol,  and  chloroform. 

Araliretin  {ar-al-ii-^ -e-tin).  A  decomposition-product 
of  araliin. 

Arana  picacaballo.  Ilorse-biter,  a  poisonous  .species 
of  Mv^^alc  or  bird  spider  found  in  Central  America. 

Araneiform  \ar-au-e'-i-form)  \jiranea^  a  spider  ;  y^?;- 
«/(!,  form].      Shaped  like  a  spider. 

Aranein  i^ar-aii' -e-in)  \_aranea,  a  spider].  A  liquid 
obtained  from  the  punctured  abdomen  of  spiders.  It 
is  used  as  an  embrocation  in  homeopathic  practice. 

Araneoid  [ar-aii'-e-oiJ)  \aranea,  a  spider  ;  eiiiof,  like- 
ness].    Spider-like. 

Araneology  \ar-ati-e-ol'-o-Je)  [_aranea,  a  spider;  Ao;. of, 
science].     See  Arachnology. 

Araneous.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Applied  to  a  thready, 
feeble  pulse.     3.  Consisting  of  separate  filaments. 

Ararabin  [ar-ai-'-ab-in).      See  Anibin  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Aratacio.  The  South  American  name  for  Sago/ia  ra- 
cemt'Srt.  Baill.,  a  euphorbiaceous  plant  used  as  a  tonic 
and  aphrodisiac. 

Araucaria  [ar-aw-ka^-re-ah)  \_Araitco,  a  province  in 
Cliili].  A  genus  of  plants  of  the  order  Coiiifent. 
A.  braziliana,  A.  Rich.,  yields  part  of  the  gum 
dammar  (q.  v.  |  of  commerce. 

Arbacin  {ar'-bas-in)  ^Arbacia,  Gray,  a  genus  of  the 
/ichiiiideir  .(arbacia,  similar)].  A  histon  like  body 
obtained  from  spermatozoa  of  the  sea-urchin,  .-irbacia 
icquitubc 'Ciilatciy  Blains. 

Arboricolous  iar-bor-ik'-ol-iis')  \arbor,  a  tree  ;  colere, 
to  inhabit].      Growing  upon  or  living  in  trees. 

Arborization.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.,  Terminal,  i. 
A  branche*!  end  of  a  sensory  nerve.  2.  A  motor  end- 
plate.  A.,  Vascular,  a  treelike  branching  of  blood- 
vessels. 

Arbutose  *  ar'-bii-tdz).  .\  crystalline  substance  con- 
taining glucose,  35  "^c  ;  arbiitin,  55  fir  ;  and  water,  lo'r. 
It  is  obtained  in  the  extraction  of  arbutin  from  Arc/o- 
sUiphylos  U7'a  iirsi. 

Arc.  (See  Illus.  Did.)  2.  A  segment  of  a  circle 
A.,  Bigonial  1  of  lower  jaw  \,  a  measurement  nrnund 
the  anterior  margin  of  the  jaw.  A.,  Diastaltic  Ner- 
vous, Marshall  Hall's  term  for  the  nerves  concerned 
in  a  reflex  action.      A.,  Frontal,    the   measurement 


from  the  nasion  to  the  bregma.  A.,  Maximum 
Transverse,  the  measurement  across  the  face  from 
points  just  anterior  to  the  external  auditory  meati.  A., 
Nasomalar,  measurement  between  the  ouler  margins 
of  the  orbits  over  the  nasion.  A.,  Occipital,  measure- 
ment from  the  lambda  to  the  opisthion  A.,  Parietal, 
measurement  from  tlie  bregma  to  the  lanrbda.  A., 
Voltaic,  the  band  of  light  formed  by  the  passage  of  a 
strong  electric  current  between  two  adjacent  carbon 
points. 

Arcade  [ar-kad' )  \jirciis,  an  arch],  i.  A  series  of 
arches;  anarch.  2.  The  bow  of  a  pair  of  spectacles. 
A.,  Crural,  I'oupart's  ligament.  A.,  Flint's,  the 
arteriovenous  arch  about  the  b.ise  of  the  renal  pyra- 
mids. A.,  Temporal,  A.,  Temporal,  Inferior,  the 
zygoma.     A.,  Temporal,  Superior,  the  orbital  arch. 

Arcatura  (ar-ka-tn'-rnh)  [^arcus,  a  bow].  A  condi- 
tion of  horses  marked  by  the  undue  outward  curvature 
of  the  forelegs. 

Arcein  (ar'-se-in).  Arecolin  hydrobromate ;  it  is  an 
active  myotic. 

Arch.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  part  of  a  circle.  A., 
Abdominothoracic,  the  lower  boundary  of  the  front 
of  the  thorax.  A.,  Alveolar,  that  marking  the  out- 
lines of  the  alveolar  processes  of  the  jaw.  A.,  Anas- 
tomotic, one  uniting  two  veins  or  arteries.  A.,  Ante- 
rior (of  the  arm),  a  plexus  anterior  to  and  above  the 
elbow,  formed  by  a  division  of  the  anastomotic  artery  of 
the  arm  and  divisions  of  the  ulnar  and  radial  recurrent 
arteries.  A.,  Anterior  hyoid,  a  general  term  which 
includes  the  tym{)anohyal,  epihyal,  stylohyal,  and 
ceratohyal  arches.  A.s,  Aortic,  a  series  of  pairs  of 
vascular  arches  situated  in  the  branchial  arches  of  the 
vertebrate  embryo  and  the  adult  Branchia/ir,  uniting 
the  cardiac  and  dorsal  aortas.  They  are  five  in  the 
human  embryo,  the  first  and  second  pairs  of  which 
disappear  at  an  early  stage  ;  the  carotid  arteries  are 
formed  from  the  third  j^air,  the  arch  of  the  aorta  and 
the  subclavian  arteries  from  the  fourth  pair;  the  fifth 
disappears  on  the  right  side,  but  on  the  left  forms  the 
pulmonary  artery,  the  ductus  arteriosus,  and  the  aorta. 
A.  of  the  Atlas,  Anterior,  that  part  of  the  atlas  lying 
ventrad  to  its  articular  surfaces.  A.  of  the  Atlas, 
Posterior,  the  part  of  the  atlas  lying  dorsad  to  its  ar- 
ticular surfaces.  A.s,  Axillary,  twigs  of  the  latis- 
simus  dorsi  sometimes  passing  over  the  vessels  and 
nerves  to  the  anterior  part  of  the  axilla,  where  they 
disappear  in  the  tissues.  A.,  Carpal,  Anterior,  a 
network  on  the  anterior  aspect  of  the  wri>t,  composed 
of  little  branches  of  the  carpal  divisions  of  the  radial 
and  ulnar  arteries  A.,  Carpal,  Dorsal,  one  formed 
on  the  dorsum  of  the  wrist  by  the  junction  of  the  pos- 
terior carpal  branch  of  the  radial  artery, and  a  similar 
one  of  the  ulnar.  A.s,  Cephalic.  See  A  ,  Fostoral 
(Illus.  Diet.).  A.s,  Cervical,  the  fourth  and  fifth 
postoral  arches.  A.  of  the  Colon,  the  transverse 
colon.  A.,  Cortical,  that  portion  of  the  renal  sub- 
stance which  stretches  from  one  column  to  another  and 
surrounds  the  liase  of  the  pyramids.  A.,  Costal,  the 
arch  of  the  ribs  A.,  Cotylopubic,  the  pubic  arch. 
A.,  Cotylosacral,  one  formed  bv  the  sacrum  and  the 
osseous  structures  extending  to  the  coxofemoral  joints. 
Syn.,  Standing  arch.  A.,  Cricothyroid,  a  curved 
artery  extending  across  the  cricothyroid  ligament, 
formed  by  the  junction  of  a  branch  from  each  superior 
thyroid  arterw  A..  Crural.  Deep.  See  .-/.,  Femoral, 
/J-r/.  A.,  Cubital,  the  arched  end  of  the  anterior 
carpal  arterv-  at  the  knee  of  manv  quadrupeds-  A., 
Dental,  I .  The  parabolic  curve  formed  bv  the  cutting- 
edges  and  masticating  surfaces  of  the  teeth.  2.  The 
alveolar  arch.  A.,  Dorsal  lof  the  arm),  a  plexus 
above  and  below  the  elbow  on  the  dorsal  aspect  of  the 


ARCH 


90 


ARCHETYPE 


arm,  formed  by  divisions  of  the  anastomotic  artery  and 
the  profunda,  radial,  and  ulnar  recurrent  arteries.  A., 
Dorsal  (of  the  fool),  one  on  the  dorsum  of  the  foot, 
wliich  iniitos  the  tarsal  and  metatarsal  branches  of  the 
dorsal  artery  of  the  foot.  A.,  Dorsal  Vertebral,  the 
neural  arch.  A.,  Epencephalic,  the  bones  lying 
over  llie  epencephalon,  uniiiiii^  in  man  to  form  the  oc- 
cipital bone.  Syn.,  Neurooccipilal  atch.  A.,  Facial, 
the  first  postoral  arch.  A.  Femoral,  Deep,  a  band  of 
fibers  originating  apparently  in  the  transverse  fascia, 
arching  across  the  crural  sheath  and  attached  to  the 
middle  of  Poupart's  ligament  and  the  pectineal  line. 
Syn.,  Deej'  crural  arc/i.  A.s  of  the  Foot,  certain 
arches  formed  by  the  bones  of  tile  foot  ;  the  most  dis- 
tinct is  the  transverse  in  the  line  of  the  tarsometatarsal 
articulations.  'I'he  inner  longitudinal  is  composed  of 
the  OS  calcis,  the  astragalus,  the  navicular,  the  three 
cuneiforms,  and  the  first  three  toes,  and  the  outer  lon- 
gitudinal is  made  up  by  the  os  calcis.  the  cuboid,  and 
the  fourth  and  fifth  toes.  A.,  Gluteal,  an  opening  in 
the  gluteal  fascia  transmitting  the  gluteal  vessels  and 
nerves.  A.,  Hemal,  Owen's  term  for  the  inferior 
loop  of  the  typical  vertebra.  It  is  so  called  because  it 
surrounds  the  essential  portion  of  the  vascular  .system. 
It  is  formed  dorsally  by  the  centrum,  laterally  by  the 
pleurapophyscs  and  hemapophyses,  and  inferiorly  by 
the  hemal  spine.  Syn.,  A.,  Infravertebral  ;  A.,  Sub- 
central ;  A.,  I'erlchral  -eiilral.  A.,  Hyoid,  the 
second  branchial  arch  of  vertebrates.  Syn.,  .-/.,  Lin- 
gual:  A.  of  longuf ;  A.,  rariilohemal.  A.,  Infra- 
vertebral.  See  .■/.,  Heiiuil.  A.,  Inguinal,  Pou- 
part's lig.iment.  A.,  Ischiadic,  the  space  include<l 
between  tlie  dorsal  borders  of  the  ischia  of  the  horse. 
A.,  Ischiopubic,  that  formed  by  the  pubis  and  the  is- 
chiopubic  branches.  A.,  Ischiosacral,  one  formed 
by  the  sacrum,  the  descending  branches  of  the  ischia, 
and  the  ilia  lying  between.  Syn.,  Siltin:^  arch.  A., 
Jugal,  the  zygoma.  A.,  Langer's  Axillary,  the 
thickened  border  of  fascia  wliich  f<:>rnis  a  bridge  across 
the  bicipital  groove.  A.,  Laryngeal,  Cailender's 
term  for  one  in  the  embryo  composed  of  a  membranous 
plate  extending  from  the  lower  portion  of  the  skull 
and  developing  into  the  inferior  constrictor  muscle,  the 
cartilages  of  the  laryn.x,  the  superior  portion  of  the 
trachea,  and  the  thyroid  body.  A.s,  Lateral  Inferior 
(of  the  skuUl,  the  bones  encircling  the  mouth,  nose, 
and  larynx  A.s,  Lateral  Superior,  the  bones  encir- 
cling the  cerebrum,  the  cerebellum,  and  the  oblongata. 
A.s,  Limb,  the  pectoral  and  pelvic  arches.  A.,  Lin- 
gual, the  hyoid  arch.  A..  Mandibular,  the  first 
branchial  arch,  developing  into  the  lower  jaw.  Syn., 
A.,  Maxillary.  A.,  Maxillary,  I.  See  A.,  Mati- 
dibular.  2.  See  A.,  Palatomaxillary.  A.,  Meck- 
el's Crural,  Poupart's  ligament.  A.,  Mesenceph- 
alic, one  formed  by  the  basisphenoid,  alisphenoid, 
parietal,  and  mastoid  bones.  Syn.,  .4..  Neurt}f>arictal. 
A.,  Nasal,  one  uniting  the  two  frontal  veins.  A., 
Neural,  the  superior  loop  of  the  typical  vertebra  in- 
closing the  neural  canal.  A.,  Neurofrontal.  See 
A.,  I'rosencephalic.  A.,  Neuronasal.  See  .-/., 
RhinencephaHc.  A.,  Neurooccipital.  See  A., 
Epencephalic.  A.,  Neuroparietal.  %&t  A.,  Mesen- 
r/phalic.  A.,  Occipitohemal.  See  Girdle,  Shoul- 
der (VAm.  Diet.).  A.,  Orbital,  the  superior  margin 
of  the  orbit.  A.,  Osteoblastic,  those  formed  im- 
perfectly or  completely  by  the  osteoblasts,  arising  from 
the  bony  trabeculas  alreatlv  developed  and  finally  be- 
coming bony.  A.,  Palatal,  the  concavity  of  the  hard 
palate  when  seen  in  transverse  section.  A.  of  the 
Palate,  Posterior,  that  formed  by  the  posterior  pillars 
of  the  fauces.  Syn.,  A.,  I'alatopharyngeal.  A., 
Palatine,   that  formed  by  the    anterior  pillars  of  the 


fauces.  ?t\n..  Anterior  an  h  of  the  palate.  A.,  Pala- 
tomaxillary, one  formed  by  the  palatine,  maxillary, 
and  premaxillary  bones  or  their  analogs  ;  it  is  looked 
upon  as  the  hemal  arch  of  the  nasal  \eitebra.  Syn., 
.-/.,  Maxillary.  A.,  Palatopharyngeal.  See  A.  of 
Palate,  Posterior.  A.,  Palmar,  Deep.  See  A., 
Palmar  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Palmar,  Superficial, 
the  continuation  of  the  tdnar  artery  across  the  palm. 
A.,  Parietohemal.  See  .-/.,  J/void.  A.,  Pectoral. 
See  Girdle,  Shoulder  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Pelvic,  the 
bones  of  the  pelvis  considered  as  the  hemal  arches  of 
the  .sacral  vertebras.  A.,  Pharyngeal,  the  fifth  pair 
of  branchial  arches.  A.,  Posthyoid,  the  lourlh  and 
fifth  of  the  postoral  arches.  A.s,  Postoral.  Visceral, 
A.s,  Poststernal.  See  A.,  J'ost-oral  (Illu.s.  Diet.). 
A.s,  Preoral.  (See  Plates,  Facial  Illus.  Diet.).  A.- 
prop,  a  support  for  coirection  of  flat-foot.  A.,  Pros- 
encephalic,  one  considered  as  the  neural  arch  of  the 
frontoinandibular  vertebra  ;  it  is  formed  by  the  frontal, 
]ires[)henoid,  aiifl  orbitosphenoid  bones.  Syn.,  ,-/., 
Xcurofroiital.  A.,  Radial.  .See  ./.,  Palmar  (Illus. 
Diet.  >.  A.,  Rhinencephalic,  the  neural  arch  of  the 
nasal  vertebra,  fmned  by  the  vomer  and  the  ]irefiontal 
and  nasal  bones.  Syn.,  A.,  A'euronasal.  A.,  Rio- 
lan's,  the  arch  of  the  mesentery  which  is  attached  to  the 
trans\erse  mesocolon.  A.,  Scapular,  A.,  Scapulo- 
clavicular, A.,  Scapulocoracoid.  See  Girdle, 
Shoulder  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Senile.  See  Anus 
senilis  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Sittirg.  ."^ee  A.,  Ischio- 
sacral. A.s,  Skeletal.  See  A.,  Post-oral  (Illus. 
Diet.  ).  A.,  Standing.  See  A.,  Cotylosacral.  A., 
Stylohyoid,  the  hemal  arch  of  the  parietal  vertebra 
formed  by  the  stylohyal.  e])ihyal,  cerntohyal,  basihyal, 
glos.sohyal,  and  urohyal  bones.  A.s,  Subaxial.  See 
./.,  /V.tAiv,;/ (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Subcarpal,  in  many 
quadru})eds  the  analog  of  the  palmar  arch  in  man. 
A.,  Subcentral,  the  hemal  arch.  A.,  Subocular, 
A.,  Suborbital.  See  A.,  Zygomatic  {W\u^.  Diet.). 
A.,  Subpubic.  See  ^.  <y' /";//'«  (Illus.  Diet. ).  A., 
Superciliary.  See  A'idge,  Superciliary  (Illus.  Diet.). 
A.,  Supracarpal,  in  quadrupeds  the  analog  of  the 
superficial  palmar  arch  of  man  ;  it  is  formed  by  the 
junction  of  the  epicondylar  artery  and  branches  of  the 
posterior  radial  arteries.  A.,  Supravertebral,  the 
neural  arch.  A.s,  Tarsal,  the  arches  of  the  i)alpebral 
arteries.  A.,  Temporal,  the  zygon:atic  arch.  A., 
Tergal.  Same  as  ,•/..  Dorsal.  A.,  Thyrocartilag- 
inous,  a  communicating  branch  between  the  superior 
thyroid  arteries  of  the  two  sides,  lying  at  about  the 
level  of  the  angle  of  the  thyroid  cartilage.  A., 
Thyrohyal,  A.,  Thyrohyoid,  the  third  of  the  post- 
oral  arches  ;  it  develo[)S  into  the  hyoid  body  and  the 
greater  cornua  of  the  hyoid  bone  A.  of  Tongue.  See 
.7.,  //iwV/  (Illu.s.  Diet. ).  A.,  Tonsillar,  ^ee  Isth- 
mus of  the  Fauces  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Trabecular, 
one  formed  hv  the  junction  of  the  middle  tr.Tbeculas 
of  the  skull,  containing  the  h}pophysis  ami  the  infun- 
dibulum.  A.s,  Vascular,  the  postoral  arches.  A., 
Vertebral,  i.  .\  neural  arch.  2.  A  hemal  arch. 
A.,  Vertebral,  Ventral.  See  A.,  J/emal.  A.,  Vis- 
ceral.    See  .4.,  Po.st-oral {IWvis.  Diet.). 

Archaeism  (ai'-ke-izm).      The  theory  of  the  archa:u5. 

Archjeus.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  v.  Helmont's  name 
for  the  vital  principle  of  an  organism. 

Archelogy  {ar-iel'-o-je)  [iip\ij,a  beginning;  /ttjuf, 
science].  The  .study  of  the  foundation  ])rinciples  of 
anthropology. 

Archetype.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  That  essential 
spirit  or  substance  which,  according  to  the  cabalistic 
theory,  gave  rise  to  all  the  events  of  life  and  all  the 
phenomena  of  nature  under  the  influence  of  gods, 
devils,  or  stars.      [Park.] 


ARCHIGONV 


91 


ARECOLIN 


Archigony.     See  Archegoiiy  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Archimorphic  [ar-ke-morf'-ik)  [«/>,^'o^-,  a  chief  ;  fiop^rj, 
line  formj.  Dominant  by  virtue  of  superiority.  A. 
Races,  the  dominant  active  races ;  civilized  races 
[Ciiifiin'di'kt-r). 

Archineuron  [ar-ke-uii'-roit)  [apf//,  beginning;  v£v- 
l>m\  a  nerve].  I.  .\  primitive  neuron.  2.  The  neu- 
ron at  wliieli  the  impulse  starts  in  any  physiologic  act 
involving  the  nervous  system. 

Architype  [ai'-ke-tip).      See  Archetype. 

Archocystosyrinx  [ar-ko-sisl-o-sir' -inks)  [a/3 ,^dr,  anus  ; 
KiGTii;,  bladder;  aviii',;,  fistula].  A  retrovesical  fis- 
tula. 

Archoplasm,  Archoplasma  {ar'-ko-pIa~m,  ar-koplaz'- 
j!iah\  [M()\ur,  a  ruler;  -'/nfjun^  a  thing  formed]. 
Boveri's  term  for  the  substance  from  which  the  attrac- 
tion sphere,  the  astral  rays,  and  the  spindle-fibers 
of  mitosis  are  derived  and  of  which  they  consist ;  also 
called  A'iiiop/iism, 

Archyle  (i7;'-^;'-/t)  ["/),v'/.  a  beginning;  10. ij,  matter]. 
See  Pro/yle  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Arcocele  (ar'-ko-sil).     See  Archocele  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Arctation.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  3.  Constipation  ;  con- 
striction. 

Arctura  (arktii'-r,i/i)  [aic/iiSy  pressed  close  together]. 

1.  The  condition  resulting   from  an   ingrowing    nail. 
Syn.,  A.    unguiiy    A.   unguium;   Onychosis  arctura. 

2.  See  .4rctiition  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Arcturin  {ark'-tii-rin).  A  bitter  substance  obtained 
from  arijutin. 

Arctuvein,  Arctuvin  (ark-tii'-ve-in,  ark'-tu-vin).  A 
substance  derived  from  arbutin  by  action  of  sulfuric 
acid  with  heat. 

Arcula  {ark'-it-lah')  [^ircii/a,  a  casket].  The  orbit. 
A.  cordis,  the  pericardium. 

Arcus.  (See  Illus.  Diet  )  A.  atlantis  anterior. 
Ste  Arch  0/ l/ic  Atlas,  Anterior.  A.  atlantis  pos- 
terior. See  Arch  of  the  At/as,  Posterior.  A.  faucium, 
A.  glossopalatinus.  See  .4rch,  Palatine.  A.  med- 
uUaris.  See  J-'ornix  I  Illus.  Diet.).  A.  senilis 
lentis.  See  Cataract,  Incipient.  A.  tendineus. 
See  White  line  (of  pelvic  fascia)  (Illus.  Dict.j.  A. 
unguium.  See  Lunula  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.  vasculosi 
renales,  arches  at  the  bases  of  the  Malpighian  pyr.a- 
mids,  formed  by  anastomoses  of  tiny  ramifications  of 
the  renal  artery.  They  give  off  vessels  supplying  the 
cortex  of  the  kidneys,  the  Malpighian  corpuscles,  and 
the  capillary  plexuses  about  the  uriniferous  tubules. 
Syn.,  Forniccs  vasculosi  wnuni. 

Area.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  .\pplied  by  Celsus  to  any 
form  of  baldness.  A.,  Alisphenoid,  the  surface  of 
the  great  wing  of  the  sphenoid.  A.,  Anesthetic,  a 
region  of  the  body  naturally  destitute  of  sensory 
nerves  ;  one  which  has  become  abnormally  anesthetic. 
A.,  Anteroparietal,  the  outer  surface  of  the  parietal 
bone  lying  in  front  of  the  parietal  eminence.  A., 
Auditory,  the  cerebral  center  for  hearing.  A., 
Broca's.  the  medial  portion  of  the  anterior  olfactoiy 
lube.  Syn. ,  .4.  parolfacloria ;  Gyrus  olfactorius 
mctiialis.  A.,  Broca's  Olfactory,  the  posterior  end 
of  the  gyrus  rectus  lying  anteriorly  to  the  mesial  root 
of  the  olfactory  tract.  Syn.,  'J'rigoniim  olfactorium. 
A.  Catchment,  the  district  or  water-shed  over  which 
the  rainfall  is  impounded  for  purposes  of  water-supply. 
A.,  Cord,  that  part  of  the  cortex  in  which  lesions 
would  produce  degeneration  of  the  spinal  cord.  A. 
cribrosa.  See  Macula  crilirosa  1  Illus.  Diet.).  A., 
Crural.  .See  Sf'ace,  IntcrpeJuncular.  A.,  Crypt,  in 
a  collection  of  crypts  the  area  surrounding  one  of  the 
crypts.  A.  diffluens,  alopecia  areata.  A.,  Diffrac- 
tion, a  clear  area  seen  in  the  microscopic  image  around 
all    bodies   of  greater   or   less    refractive   power,  and 


which  by  Nageli  and  Schwendener  was  referred  pardy 
to  the  direct  reflection  of  the  incident  light  at  the  edge 
of  the  body  in  question,  partly  to  the  interference  of 
this  reflected  light  which  comes  through  unrefleeted. 
[Biitschli]  A.,  Fetal,  A.,  Germ,  A.,  Germinal. 
See  A.  germinatira  (Illus.  Diet.  1.  A.,  Frontal,  the 
convex  surface  of  the  frontal  bone.  A.,  Frontcpar- 
ielal,  that  included  in  the  frontal  lobe  .of  the  cere- 
brum and  the  ascending  parietal  gyrus.  A.,  Glove,  an 
area  of  anesthesia  observed  in  cases  of  multiple  neu- 
ritis embracing  hand  and  wrist.  A.,  Intercalated. 
See  A.,  XonnucleateJ.  A.,  Intercrural.  .See  Space, 
Interpeduncular  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.  johnstoni  ( Joh.). 
See.'/.,  Celsus  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Martegiani's,  the 
slight  widening  of  the  hyaloid  canal  at  it^  beyiuning  in 
front  of  the  optic  disk.  A.,  Midfrontal,  the  mesal 
portion  of  the  frontal  area.  A.,  Motor,  the  gyri  on 
each  side  of  the  Rolandic  fissure  containing  the  cen- 
ters for  voluntary  motion.  A.,  Nonnucleattd,  one 
of  the  clear  spaces  found  at  times  between  the  endo- 
thelial cells  of  blood-vessels  ;  they  have  no  nuclei,  are 
smaller  than  endothelial  cells,  and  are  considered  to 
be  due  to  the  removal  of  parts  of  the  surrounding  en- 
dothelium. A.  nummulata,  coin-shaped  patches  of 
alopecia  areata.  A.,  Occipital,  the  portion  of  the 
brain  below  the  occiput.  A.,  Opaque.  See  A. 
opaca  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Parietal,  the  part  of  the 
brain  below  the  parietal  bone.  A.,  Placental,  that 
part  of  the  uterine  wall  to  which  the  placenta  is  at- 
tached. A.,  Posteroparietal,  the  part  of  the  exter- 
nal surface  of  the  parietal  bone  lying  behind  the  pari- 
etal eminence.  A.,  Rolandic,  the  excitC)motor  area 
of  the  cerebral  hemispheres,  comprising  the  ascending 
frontal  and  ascending  parietal  convolutions.  A.,  Sep- 
tal, the  inner  surface  of  each  of  the  laminas  which 
make  up  the  septum  lueidum.  A.,  Serpens.  See 
Ophiasis  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.  serpiginosa,  alopecia 
areata  with  a  tendency  to  spread  peripherally.  A., 
Spencer's,  a  cortical  area  in  the  frontal  lobe  just  out- 
side of  the  olfactory  tract  and  anterior  to  the  point 
where  it  joins  the  teniporo>phenoid  lobe,  as  indicated 
by  the  crossing  of  the  Sylvian  artery.  Faradie  stimu- 
lation of  this  area  influences  the  respiratory  move- 
ments, causing  stoppage  of  the  respiration  when  suffi- 
ciently intense.  A.,  Superofrontal,  the  upper  part 
of  the  frontal  area.  A.,  Transparent.  See  A.  pel- 
lucida  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.  ventriculi  quarti,  the  floor 
of  the  fourth  ventricle.  A.s,  Viscerocutaneous, 
areas  of  skin  and  viscera  corresponding  to  different 
spinal  segments,  useful  in  electrotherapy.  A.,  Visual, 
the  occipital  lobe  and  the  angular  gyrus.  A.,  vitel- 
lina,  I  he  yolk  area  outside  the  area  vasculosa  in  nieso- 
blastie  eggs.  A.,  Vocal,  the  jiortion  of  the  glottis 
lying  between  the  vocal  bands. 

Areca  \ar-e'-kah).  A  genus  of  East  Indian  palms. 
A.  catechu  is  extensively  distributed  throughout  the 
tropics  of  Asia,  where  it  has  been  cultivated  from 
earliest  times.  It  furnishes  the  betel-nut  yq.  f. )  ;  the 
]iowtlered  nut  is  used  as  a  vermifuge. 

Arecaidin  (ar-e-ka'-iil-in).  C.H„!vOj.  An  acid 
contained  in  areca-nut,  of  which  arecolin  is  its  methyl 
ether. 

Arecain  (ar-e'-ia-in).  C;H,|XO.,  +  H.^O.  A  poison- 
ous teniaeidal  alkaloid  obtained  from  areca-nut.  form- 
ing colorless  crystals  soluble  in  water,  insoluble  in 
alcohol,  in  ether,  and  in  benzol. 

Arecolin.  (See  Illu.s.  Diet.l  A.  Hydrobromate, 
CsHijNtX.llBr,  white  crystals  soluble  in  water  and 
alcohol.  It  is  used  as  a  myotic,  applied  in  I'r  solu- 
tion, and  in  treatment  of  glaucoma.  In  veterinary 
practice  it  is  used  as  a  cathartic  and  anthelmintic.  In- 
jection for  horse,  }i—l  gr. 


AREFI.EXIA 


92 


ARRHENAL 


Areflexia  ((ir-('-/f<'/<-j'-<--<j//)  [<7,  priv. ;  refli-ctere,  to  bend 
li:\il<].     The  failure  of  a  reflex  ;  areflexion. 

Areflexion.     See  Artfttxia. 

Arenarious  yar-c-na'-re-us)  \_arcna,  sand].  Growing 
in  Mind. 

Areniferous  (iirfni/'-iir-iis)  [arenn,  .sand  ;  f/rrc-,  to 
l)r;ir].      Containing  sand  ;  contaminated  by  sand. 

Areniform  y,ti-cii'-€-fonii^  \^incna,  s?incl; /ornm,  shape]. 
Like  sand. 

Areola.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.,  Chaussier's,  the 
areola  of  intlammatory  induration  of  a  malignant  pus- 
tule. A.,  Primary,  cell-spaces  still  containing  carti- 
lage cells  ill  the  m.Urix  of  ossifying  cartilage-bone. 
Svn.,  Primary  marroiv  cavities :   Medullary  sfacs. 

Areosis,  Arseosis  (ar-e-o'-sis)  [a/m/usff].  The  process 
of  becoming  less  compact  ;  dilution. 

Argental  {ar-Jcn'-tal)  \_argeiiliim,  silver].  Containing 
silver. 

Argentamid  [ar-JL-n' -tarn-id).  An  antiseptic  liquid 
prcpar.itioM  of  silver. 

Argentamin  {.ir-jcn'-Zam-iii).  .\  colorless  alkaline 
li.|uid  consisting  of  an  8''^  solution  of  silver  pliosjOiate 
in  a  15'^  acnieous  solution  of  ethylenediamid.  It  is 
applied  in  gonorrhea  and  conjunctivitis  in  I  :  4003  so- 
lution.     Syn. ,  Elhylencdiaiiiid  silver  phosphate. 

Argentan  (<(/-'-/W/-/<7«).  An  alloy  of  copper,  16  parts; 
zinc,  3-10  parts;  nickel,  4-12  parts,  witli  traces  of 
tin,  iron,  and  lead.  -Syn.,  German  sil-rer :  Paek- 
fon«. 

Argentate  (ai'-jen-tat).-    A  salt  of  argentic  acid. 

Argentation.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  The  act  of  sil- 
vering. 3.  The  process  of  injecting  mercury  into  the 
vessels  of  an  anatomic  specimen.      4.    Argyria. 

Argentiferous  [ar-Jeii-ti/'-iir-its)  [argeiitiim,  silver; 
ferre,  to  bear].      Producing  or  containing  silver. 

Argentific  (iir-jen-tit''-ik)  [argeuliim,  silver;  faeere, 
to  make].      Transforming  into  silver. 

Argentine.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  mineral  composed 
of  calcium  carbonate  and  silica.  3.  Metal  coated  with 
silver. 

Argentol  {.»■'->«-/<'/).  CjHjX.  OH  .  SO.,.\g  Silver 
quinaseplol,  a  yellow  powder  sparingly  soluble  in 
water  ;  used  as  a  surgical  antiseptic  and  astringent  in 
ointment  I  :  100  or  2  :  103,  in  solution  1  :  1000  to 
3  :  1000. 

Argentous  [ar-jeii'tiis\.  Containing  silver;  applied 
to  a  compound  containing  a  relatively  larger  amount 
of  silver  than  an  ordinary  silver  compound  (argentic 
comi)t)und  ). 

Argentum.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  See  also  Siilver.  A. 
coUoidale.  .See  Silver,  Colloidal.  A.  corneum, 
horn-silver,  silver  chlorid.  A.  factum,  wrought  sil- 
ver. A.  finum.  See  .-/.  /v,'m.  A.  foliatum,  silver 
leaf.  A.  fagitivum,  quicksilver;  mercury.  A.  ful- 
minans,  A.  fulminicum,  fulminating  silver.  A. 
fusum,  I.  MiTiniry.  2.  Fused  silver  nitrate.  A. 
purissimum,  A.  purum.  pure  metallic  silver.  A. 
regis,  coin-silver,  cnnlaining  in  24  parts  2;  of  ]Uire 
silver  A.  repurgatum,  relined  silver.  A.  sophis- 
ticum,  copper  arsen.ite.  A.  vivum,  quick-ilver: 
mercury. 

Argil     (ar'-jil)     [dp;//./.™;,     white    clay].      Aluminium 

oxid. 
Argillaceous    (ar-Jil-a'-shiis)     [apyi'/'/.o;,    white  clay], 
(lav-like;  composed  of  clay. 

Argiriin  {ar'-jin-iii).  C„II,jN,0.,.  A  highly  nitrogen- 
ous substance  discovered  by  E.  Schultze  in  etiolated 
seedlings  of  lupin,  artichoke  tubers,  and  malt  ac:o- 
spire.  It  resembles  creatinin  in  its  chemic  character. 
Svn.,  Giianidiii  (i-amido-valerie  acid. 

Argon  (<2;-'-;vh)  [<!,->;"',,  idle,  inactive].  .\n  inert  gas- 
eous  element  discovered  in  the  atmosphere  by  Lord 


Rayleigh  and  Wm.  Ramsay  {1894K     Its  symbol  is  A  ; 
atomic  weight,  19.7. 
Argonin  \ar'-i;o->un\.     Silver  casein. 
Argyrescetin,  Argyrsescetin    ar-Jir-es'-e-tiii).     Cj,  .  - 

ll,„()i;  (?i.  .\  dissociation  product  of  argyrescin. 
Argyrescin,  Argyraescin  (/i;-/;>-«'-/«)  [(i^)jiy)fof,  sil- 
very ;  .■Eseiihis  Uj.  -■.{].  C.;,H„0,j.  A  bitter  gluco- 
sid  found  by  Rochleder  in  the  cotyledons  of  the 
horse-chestnut.  It  is  readily  soluble  in  alcohol,  acetic 
acid,  and  alkalis  It  is  insoluble  in  ether  and  forms  a 
frothy  mixture  with  water. 

Argyric  {ar-jir'  -ik\  [iVp)  i/mr,  silver].  Silvery;  relat- 
ing to  silver  or  its  effects  ;  argentic. 

Argyrol  (nr'-jir-ol ).  A  very  soluble  silver  salt  ob- 
tained by  Barnes  and  Hille  (1902)  by  combining  a 
proteid  of  wheat  with  30'*-  of  silver.  It  is  used  in 
gonorrhea.      Syn.,  .Silver  ritelliit. 

Arhinencephalia.     See  Arrhineiieefhalia. 

Aribin  [ar'-ili-iii).  C.,,Hj„N,.  A  bitter,  crystalline 
alkaloid  found  by  Rieth  (1861)  in  arariba  bark,  from 
the  llraziliau  tree  .Siehin^ia  riilra. 

Arica  Bark.     See  Cnseo  Bark  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Aricin,  Aricina  (ar'-is-iii,  nr-is'-iii-ah)  [.-///(V;.  a  Peru- 
vian province].  An  alkaloid  discovered  by  Pclletier 
(1S29)  in  Arica  bark. 

Aridura.     (See  Illus.  Diet.)     2.   Hectic  fever. 

Aristocardia  (ar-is-to-kar'-de-ah)  [tiiiwrrpiir,  left; 
/i.i/K'/n,  heart].      Deviation  of  the  heart  to  the  left  side. 

Aristolochia.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.  rotunda,  a  spe- 
cies of  southern  Europe,  with  offensive  odor  and  bitter 
taste,  enijiloved  as  an  emnienagog  and  in  gout. 

Aristophagy  (ar-is-to/'-a/-e)  [ap((77m;.  best  ;  ori;f(r,  to 
eat].  The  eating  of  the  best ;  term  proposed  by 
Josiah  Oldfield  as  a  substitute  for  vegetarianism. 

Arki.      See  .hsa. 

Arkyochrome  (nr'-ke-o-krom)  [n/wir.  a  net ;  ^itufia,  a 
color].  A  somaloclirome  nen'e-cell.  in  which  the 
stainable  |)ortion  of  the  cell-body  a|)pears  in  the  form 
of  network. 

Arkyostichochrome  (ar-ke-ostik'-o-krdm)  [li/ni'C.  a 
net;  f^''\*><:.  a  row  or  rank;  ,vpw/'rt,  a  color].  Ap- 
]ilie<l  by  Nissl  to  a  nerve-cell  in  which  the  chromo- 
jihilic  particles  of  its  cell-body  present  a  combination 
of  both  the  striated  (stichochromel  and  network 
(arkyochrome)  arrangements,  so  that  it  is  difficult  to 
decide  which  dominates;  e.g..  the  Purkinje  cells  of 
the  cerebral  i-ortex. 

Arm.  (Sec  Illus.  Diet.)  A.,  Milk,  phlegmasia  alba 
dolens  in  the  arm. 

Arma  (ar'-mah)  [I..,  amis],  .\ppendages  or  equip- 
ments of  an  organism  .serving  as  a  means  of  defense  or 
any  other  S])eeial  purpose.  A.  ventris,  the  male 
generative  organs. 

Armagnac  (  ar-maii-yak).      A  variety  of  French  brandy. 

Armamentarium.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.  lucinae,  an 
outfit  of  obstclrir  instruments. 

Armature.  iSee  Illus.  Diet. )  2.  Any  protective  in- 
vestment of  an  organism.     3.   A  condenser. 

Armillate  (ai-'-mil-al)  [armilln,  a  brjicelet,  a  ring]. 
Furnished  with  rings. 

Armipes  {nr'-mip-ez)  \ariiia,  arms;  pes,  the  foot]. 
Having  the  feet  furni.shed  with  means  of  defense; 
e.  g.,  claws  or  spines. 

Arnatta,  Arnatto  (arit-at'-ah,  -c).  See  Annotto  (Illus. 
Diet.  ). 

Aromatize  [ar-o'-mat-tz)  \h[K)itn,  spice].  To  make 
aromatic ;  to  spice. 

Arophene  {ar'-o-ftn\.      A  proprietary  dental  anesthetic. 

Arrest.  (See  Illus  Diet.)  2.  A  disease  of  a  mangy 
cliai.acter  affecting  the  hind  leg  of  horses  between  the 
ham  and  postern.      A.,  Action    of,  inhibition  I  </.  7-.). 

Arrhenal  {ar'-en-al).    A  moiiomethyl  sodium  arsenate; 


ARRHEUMATIC 


93 


ARTEMISIA 


recommended  in  treatment  of  tuberculosis.  Dose, 
3^  gr.  daily. 

Arrheumatic  {ar-ti-tnat^-ik)  [rt,  priv. ;  pt'vua^  3.  flux]. 
Free  hum  .i  flux  or  from  rheumatism. 

Arrhinencephalia  i^ar-in-c-n-sff-al'-e-a/i)  [n,  priv.;  /Vc, 
nose;  i)Ktoa/Mc,  the  brain].  A  form  of  partial 
anencephalia  in  which  there  is  malformation  of  the 
nose. 

Arrosion  (ar-o'-shtin)  [ai  roJcre,  to  gnaw].  The 
gnawing  or  destruction  of  vessel-walls  by  ulcerous' 
processes. 

Arsa  [Tartar].  A  rectified  spirituous  liquor  made  from 
kumyss.      It  is  called  araai  before  it  is  rectified. 

Arsenamin  yar'sen^-atji-iti).     See  Hytiro^^en  Arsenid. 

Arsenate.  (See  lUus,  Diet.)  A.,  Acid,  a  nionohy- 
dric  or  dihydric  arsenate.  A.,  Basic,  an  arsenate 
combined  with  the  o.\id  or  hydrate  of  a  base.  A., 
Dihydric,  I.  An  acid  arsenate  containing  2  atoms  of 
hydrogen.  2.  See  Pyroarsenic  Atid  (Illus.  Diet. J. 
A.,  Monohydric,  l.  An  acid  arsenate  containing  I 
atom  of  hydrogen.  2.  Metarsenic  acid,  HAsUj,  a 
crystalline  substance  obtained  from  arsenic  acid  by 
heating  above  200°  C.  A.,  Neutral,  i.  .\  nonnal 
arsenate.  2.  A  pyroarsenate.  A.,  Trihydric,  arsenic 
acid. 

Arsenauro  (ar-sen-a7v' -ro).  A  double  bromid  of  gold 
and  arsenic  ;  lo  n\,  contains  j'.r  gr.  each  of  gold  and 
arsenic  bromids.  It  is  alterative  and  tonic.  Dose, 
5-15  n\^  (0.3-9.9  c.c.)  in  water  3  times  daily. 

Arsendiethyl  [ar-sen-di-elh'-il).  As(CjH.)2.  A  univ- 
alent radicle.  A.  lodid,  As(CjH5)jI,  an  oily  yellow 
liquid,  insoluble  in  water. 

Arsendimfethyl  {ar-sen-di-meth' -W).  See  Cacodyl 
(Illus.    Diet.). 

Arsendiphenyl  {ar~sen-di-fin'-il).  .■\s(C3Hg'l2-  -^ 
univalent  or  trivalent  radicle.  A.  Chlorid,  .\s(C^- 
HjijCl,  an  oily  liquid.  A.  Trichlorid,  a  solid,  de- 
composing by  water  into  diphenylarsenic  acid. 

Arsenethyl  (ar-sen-etk' -il ).  As^CjHj).  A  bivalent  or 
quadrivalent  radicle. 

Arsenhemol  (ar-seii-hem'-ol).  A  compound  of  hemol 
and  I  ^'c  of  arsenious  acid,  forming  a  brown  powder. 
It  is  used  as  a  substitute  for  arsenic  as  an  alterative 
and  hematinic.     Dose,  o.  i  gm.  3  times  daily. 

Arsenic.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Arsenious  acid.  3. 
Containing  arsenic.  A.,  Butter  of.  See  A.  Chloiid. 
A.  Caseinate,  a  soluble  arsenic  compound  for  inter- 
nal administration.  A.  Chlorid,  .\sCl3,  a  colorless, 
oily  liquid  decomposed  by  water;  sp.  gr.  2.205  ^'  °° 
C;  boils  at  130°  C;  soluble  in  alcohol,  ether,  and 
oils.  Dose,  5ff-jV  g"^-  (0.001-0.004  gm. ).  Syn., 
Butler  of  arsenic ;  Chlorid  of  caustic  arsenic.  A. 
Disulfid,  AsjSj,  occurs  native  as  realgar,  forming 
orange  yellow  rhombic  prisms  with  resinous  luster. 
Syn.,  iandaraca;  Red  sulfid  of  arsenic:  Red  arsenic. 
An  artificial  disulfid  of  arsenic  is  prepared  in  the 
arsenic  works  and  contains  about  15%  of  arsenic  and 
27 ^J  of  sulfur.  Syn.,  Red  arsenic  glass;  Riihy 
sulfur;  Red  orpiment.  A.  Flowers,  a  fine  white 
powder  formed  by  the  sublimation  of  arsenious  acid. 
A.  Glass,  term  applied  to  the  vitreous  mass  obtained 
either  by  heating  arsenical  pyrites  with  sulfurous  ores, 
or  by  the  resublimation  of  the  "  flowers  of  arsenic  "  ob- 
tained by  subliming  arsenical  pyrites.  Syn.,  White 
arsenic  glass.  A.,  Red.  See  A.  Disulfid.  A.  Sulfid, 
Red.  See  A.  Disulfid.  A.  Sulfid,  Yellow.  See  A. 
Trisulfd.  A.  Trichlorid.  See  A.  Chlorid.  A.,  Tri- 
oxid.  A.,  White.  See  .4cid,  .Arsenious  (Illus.  Diet.). 
A.  Trisulfid,  AsjS,,  translucent,  lemon-colored,  rhom- 
bic prisms,  occurring  in  nature  ;  sp.  gr.  3.46  ;  a  cor- 
rosive and  depilating  agent  recommended  for  removal 
of  warts.      Syn.,  Or^i/uent;  Aiiri  Jrigmenluin  ;   Yello^u 


sulfid  of  arsenic;  Arsenicum   (Pliny);    Arse/tii  sul- 
fiduni  citrinuni ;   King' s  yellffw. 

Arsenicalism  [ar-sen' -ik-al-izm) .  See  Arsenism  (Illus. 
I'itt,  I. 

Arsenicate  [ar-sen'-ii-at).  To  impregnate  with  ar- 
senic. 

Arseniciasis  {ar-sen-is-i-a' -sis).  See  Arsenism  (Illus^ 
Diet.). 

Arsenicophagus  (ar-sen-i/:-of'-a-gus)  [apatvtKuv,  ar- 
senic ;  on]  in-,  to  eat].  One  addicted  to  arsenic  eating. 

Arseniomolybdate  (ar-sen-e-o-mol-ili'-dat).  A  salt  of 
arseniomolybdic  acid. 

Arseniophosphate  \ar-sen-e-o-fos'-fat).  A  compound 
of  a  base  with  both  arsenic  and  phosphoric  acids. 

Arseniophthisis  (ar-sen-e-o-tis'-is).  See  Arsenism 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Arseniotungstate  (ar-sen-eo-tung'-stat).  A  salt  of 
arseniotungslic  acid. 

Arsenmethyl  (ar-sen-weth'-il).  As(CH3).  A  biva- 
lent or  quadrivalent  radicle. 

Arsenmethylate  {ar-sen-meth'-il-at).  A  salt  of  arsen- 
methylic  acid. 

Arsinyl  (ai'sin-il).  The  proprietary  name  for  diso- 
diummethyl-arsenate,  a  nontoxic  substance  allied  to 
cacodyl  and  free  from  its  garlicky  odor.  It  is  said  to 
be  a  powerful  tonic.     Dose,  y,  gf-  twice  daily. 

Arsitriol  iar-sit'-re-ol).     A  calcium  glycerophosphate. 

Arsonvalization  [ar-son-val-iz-a' -shun )  \ji' .Arsonral, 
a  French  physiologist  and  physicist].  The  therapeutic 
application  of  Tesla  currents.      Syn.,   Teslaization. 

Arsycodile  iar-siiod'-il-e).  A  chemically  pure  caco- 
dylate  of  sodium  (.sodium  dimethyl  arsenic),  a  non- 
toxic salt  indicated  in  emaciating  diathesis.  Dose, 
'2  gr.  (0.025  g"'- )  4  times  daily. 

Artanitin  (ar-tim'-it-in).     See  tyclamin. 

Artar  Root  {^ar'-tar  rcot).  A  drug  from  west  Africa, 
[)robably  the  root  of  Xantho.xylum  senegalense. 

Artarin  [ar" -tar-in).  An  alkaloid,  C,(|H].XOj,  from 
arLir  root ;  it  is  a  cardiac  stimulant,  with  action  simi- 
lar to  veratrin. 

Artate  (ar'-lat)  [artare,  to  compress].  Constricted, 
compressed. 

Artemisia.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  A.  abyssinica,  an  Afri- 
can species  yielding  the  dnig  zerechtil,  applied  to  re- 
lieve cramps  in  the  final  stages  of  malaria.  A.  arbores— 
cens,  L.,  of  southern  Europe,  is  stomachic  and  tonic, 
and  is  used  as  A.  absinthium.  A.  chinensis,  L.,  of 
Asia,  is  employed  by  the  Chinese  as  a  tonic  and  em- 
menagog,  and  the  down  covering  the  leaf-surface  in 
the  preparation  of  moxa.  A.  frigida,  \Villd.,  wild 
sage,  mountain  sage,  sieiTa  salvia.  An  herb  of  west- 
ern United  States  introduced  as  a  substitute  for  quinin 
in  the  treatment  of  jjeriodic  fevers.  Also  of  service 
in  diphtheria,  rheumatism,  and  scarlet  fever.  Dose, 
of  the  fluid  extract,  3J-ij.  Unof.  A.  mexicana, 
Willd.,  an  .American  species,  is  said  to  be  a  stimulant, 
emmenagog,  and  anthelmintic.  A.  pontica,  L. , 
Roman  wormwood,  a  perennial  growing  in  Europe 
and  .Asia,  has  a  pleasant  odor  and  taste  and  is  used  as 
a  tonic  and  stimulant ;  it  is  burned  in  Eg%pt  during^ 
the  plague  to  ward  off  contagit>n.  A.  santonica,  L., 
a  species  of  Persia  and  Tartary,  a  variety  of  wormseed 
sometimes  imported  from  Russia.  A.  spicata,  an 
Alpine  species  with  strong  aromatic  properties.  A. 
tridentata,  Nutt.,  sage  brush,  a  shrub  of  the  elevated 
portion  of  western  North  .America,  containing  a  pun- 
gent volatile  oil.  It  is  diaphoretic  and  stimulant. 
The  Indi.ms  use  an  infusion  of  the  plant  .as  remedial 
for  colds  and  headache  and  as  a  vermifuge.  A. 
trifida,  Xutt.,  a  kind  of  sage-bnish  found  in  the 
valleys  of  L'tah  and  Wyoming,  with  properties  similar 
to  .4.  tridentata. 


ARTEREURYSM 


94 


ARTERY 


Artereurysm  (ar-ter' -u-rizm).  See  Aneurysm  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Arteriasis  i^ar-tt-ri-a' -sis)  [^apri/pia,  an  artery].  De- 
generation of  an  artery ;  it  may  be  either  calcareous 
or  tatty. 

Arteriitis  {nr-le-re-i'-tis).     See  Arleritis. 

Arteriochalasis  (arte-rt-okal-a'-sis^  [a/jrr/p/a,  artery; 
\n'/.unir,  a  slackening].      Arterial  atony. 

Arteriodialysis  {ar-h'-re-o-iii-al'-is-is)  \ap-);pia,  artery  ; 
dia'/.vGi^f  dissolution].  Attenuation  of  the  arterial 
walls  with  or  without  rupture. 

Arteriodiastasis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  See  Ar/en'o- 
iclofia  (Illus.  Diet.).  3.  The  divergence  of  two  ar- 
teries that  lie  near  each  other  normally. 

Arteriodiplopiesmus  i^ar-te-rc-o-Jip-lo-fii-c-z'-niiis)  [^ap- 
rt/,)u,  artery;  (^i-/6or,  twofold;  -leaiiuc,  pressure]. 
D  Etiolles'  procedure  for  obtaining  rapid  coagulation 
of  the  blood  in  that  part  of  an  artery  lying  between 
two  pt>ints  upon  which  simultaneous  pressure  is  made. 

Arterioid  (ur-le'-re-oiti)  [apr;,Yj;a,  artery ;  £«(of,  like- 
ness].     Resembling  an  artery. 

Arteriolith  [ar-Ze'-ri'-o-lil/i)  \_apTr)pin,  artery;  '/.it^nr, 
stone].  A  calculus  in  an  artery  from  calcification  of  a 
thrombus. 

Arteriomalacosis  (arte-re-o-mal-ak-o' -sis).  See  Aite- 
riomahiiia  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Arteriometer  (ai-h--re-om'-et-ur)  [iiprrip'a,  artery; 
/itrpoi',  measure].  An  instrument  lor  me.asuring  the 
changes  in  the  caliber  of  a  i:)ulsating  artery. 

Arteriopalmus  {ar-tc-'rc-o-pal' -intis)  [d/jr/)/j'«,  artery; 
rrd/ '/'»(■,  palpitation].      Throbbing  of  the  arteries. 

Arterioperissia,  Arteriop^rittia  i^ar-tt-re-o-per-is'-t'- 
ah^  -tt' -c-ah  )  [ii/)r/;/rrt,  an  artery  ;  ~spiGaot-,  excessive]. 
Abnormal  or  excessive  arterial  development.  Syn. , 
Pri iltarteria  ;    Porissoar/eria. 

Arteriopituitous  (ar-lf-n-o-pil-u'-ii-tis]  [^arteria,  ar- 
tery ;  piltiila,  mucus].  Applied  to  the  blood-vessels 
of  the  nasal  passages. 

Arterioplegmus  [ni-lf-re-o-fileg'-miis')  [hn-rjpn,  an 
artery;  -/.'jy/a,  anything  twined  or  plaited].  Perpli- 
cation. 

Anerioploce  [ar-te-rt-of''  lose)  \a.pTT)pia,  an  artery ; 
-'/miij,  twining].      Perplication. 

Artenorrhaphy.     See  Operation,  Matas'. 

Arterioscenographia  \,ir-le-re-o-sen-o-graf'-e-ah')  \ap- 
-IIP  a.  an  artery;  r!i^i/iu-,pn0ia,  the  art  of  scene  paint- 
ing].     Delineation  of  arteries. 

Arteriosteogenesis  {nr-le-re-o-sle-o-jeii'-e-sis)  \ap7i)pM, 
an  artery  ;  <'iff7-M)i',  a  bone  ;  jeptuif,  production].  Cal- 
citication  of  an  artery. 

Arteriosteosis,  Arteriostosis  (ar-te-re-os-le-(/-sis,  ar- 
tt.--yc'-o^-fo'-sis).     See  ArUriosteogenesis. 

Arteriotrepsis  [nr-te-re-o-trep'-sis)  \hp-j]p'ta,  an  artery  ; 
r/ifiivc,  torsion].      See  Arterioslrepsis  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Arteritis.  iSee  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Inflammation  of  the 
external  coat  of  an  artery.  A.  syphilitica,  endar- 
teritis deformans  caused  by  syphilis.  A.  umbilicalis, 
septic  inflammation  of  the  umbilical  arteries  in  the 
newborn. 

Arteriversion  (ar-le-rt-viir' -ihini)  \arteria,  an  arterj'  ; 
venere,  to  turn].      The  correct  term  for  rtt-r/fr/c'rrri/oi. 

Artery.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.,  Abdominal.  See.-/., 
Circumflex  [line.  Deep  (Illus.  Diet.  ).  A.,  Abdom- 
inal, External  or  Subcutaneous,  i.  See  A.  Epi- 
gailrie,  Siiperfiiuil  \\\\\\i.  Diet.).  2.  Si^e  A..  Pudie, 
Extertiitl  or  S/ipenor  {Illus.  Diet.).  A..  Abdom- 
inal, Posterior.  See  A.,  Epignstrie,  Deep  (Illus. 
Diet.).  A.,  Acetabular,  a  branch  of  the  internal 
circumflex  artery  distributed  to  the  hip-joint.  A., 
Alar.  I.  %ee  A.,  Alar,  Thoracic  (Illus.  Diet.).  2. 
See  .-/.,  Axillary.  A.s,  Allantoic.  See  A.,  Umbil- 
ical \\\\\is,.  VhcX.)^     A.,  Alveolar,  Inferior.     See  ^., 


Mandibular  (Illus.  Diet. ).  A.,  Alveolar,  Posterior. 
See  .7.,  Denial.  Posterior  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Alve- 
olar, Superior.  See  ./.,  Dental,  Superior  (llhis. 
Diet.).  A.s,  Anastomotic,  those  which  connect 
other  arteries  more  or  less  rcnujte  from  eacli  other. 
A.,  Anastomotic  (of  the  thigh).  See  .Inasloiiutica 
nia^na  (of  superticial  femoral)  (llhis.  Diet.  ).  A.,  An- 
astomotic, Transverse,  a  division  of  the  anterior 
peroneal  artery  wliieh  anastomoses  with  a  branch  of  the 
posterior  tibial  artery.  A.,  Anastomotica  magna 
(of  the  thumb),  a  branch  of  the  radial  aneiy  running 
between  the  metacarpal  bone  of  the  tlunnb  and  the 
muscles  lying  over  it  and  branching  into  the  palmar 
collateral  arteries.  A.,  Anonymous.  See  .7.,  In- 
nominate (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Aortic  Uterine,  a 
branch  of  the  abdominal  aorta,  which  arises  a  little 
below  the  renal  artery,  descends  upon  the  psoas 
muscle  ;  is  distributed  to  the  ovary,  the  oviduct,  and 
the  side  of  the  uterus,  and  anastomoses  with  the  hypo- 
gastric uterine  artery.  It  is  the  internal  sjiermatic 
artery  of  the  female.  Syn.,  A.,  iterocnanan.  A., 
Apoplectic,  the  carotid  artery.  A.s,  Articular  (of 
the  arm).  See  ./.,  Circuni/lex,  Anterior  and  /Posterior 
(of  axillary)  (Illus.  Diet.').  A.,  Articular  (of  the 
head  of  the  fibula),  a  branch  of  the  anterior  tibial 
arterv,  extending  beneath  the  fibula  to  the  tibiofibular 
articulation  ;  it  is  covered  by  the  origins  of  the  peroneus 
longus  and  extensor  digitorum  mu^eies.  A.,  Articular 
(of  the  maxilla),  a  branch  of  the  superficial  tenii>oral 
arterv,  distributing  a  twig  to  the  leni[>oromaxillary 
articulation  and  others  whieh  enler  the  ear  with  the 
facial  nerve.  A.s,  Articular.  Inferior  (of  the  knee), 
the  internal  and  external  artieular  arteries  of  the  knee. 
A.,  Articular,  Inferior  External  (of  the  knee),  that 
branch  of  the  popliteal  artery  anastomosing  with 
the  other  articular  arteries,  at  the  forepart  of  the  knee- 
joint.  It  passes  beneath  the  outer  head  of  the  gastroc- 
nemius muscle,  the  external  lateral  ligament  of  the 
knee,  and  the  tendon  of  the  bicei)s  femoralis  nui.scle, 
and  rests  upon  the  external  semilunar  cartilage.  A., 
Articular,  Inferior  Internal  (of  the  knee),  a  branch 
of  the  ])opliteal  artery  distributed  to  the  outer  part 
of  the  knee  and  connecting  with  the  other  artieular 
arteries  of  the  knee  after  running  downward  and 
inward  along  the  upper  border  of  the  popliteus 
muscle.  A.,  Articular,  Middle  (of  the  elbow), 
a  small  divisionof  the  ulnar  artery,  and  sometimes  of  the 
radial,  extending  to  the  radioulnar  (orbicular  ligament. 
A.,  Atloidomuscular,  in  veterinary  anatomy  an  in- 
constant branch  of  the  occipital  artery,  given  off 
beneath  the  transverse  process  of  the  atlas  and  dis- 
tributed to  the  surrounding  parts.  A.,  Auditory,  Ex- 
ternal, a  division  of  the  first  part  of  the  internal  maxil- 
larv  artery  ;  it  enters  the  t\'mpaiuim  by  the  Cilaserian 
fissure  and  is  distributed  to  the  tyni])anum.  A.s, 
Auricular,  Anterior,  a  varving  number  of  branches 
of  the  temporal  artery,  distributed  to  the  anterior 
portion  of  the  auricle,  the  lobule,  and  to  a  portion  of  the 
external  meatus,  and  connecting  with  branches  of  the 
posterior  auricular.  A.,  Azygos  (of  the  tongue),  a 
small  artery  formed  by  the  junction  of  branches  of  the 
dorsal  arteries  of  the  tongue  ;  it  extends  along  the 
median  line  of  the  dorsum  of  the  tongue.  A.,  Bra- 
chial. Common.  See  .4.,  Subclavian  (Illus.  Diet.). 
A.,  Brachial,  Deep.  See  .7.,  CircumJIex,  /'os/erior 
(of  the  axillary  I  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.s,  Bronchial, 
Anterior,  branches  of  the  internal  niannnaiy  artery 
supi)lying  the  bronchi.  A.s,  Bronchial,  Inferior 
Posterior,  branches  of  the  thoraeie  aorta  distrib- 
uted to  the  bronchi.  A.s,  Bronchial,  Left,  two 
branches  given  ofi"  bv  the  left  side  of  the  thoracic  aorta, 
supplying  the  dorsal  surface  of  the  left  bronchus  and 


ARTERY 


95 


ARTERY 


the  tissue  of  the  left  lung.  They  are  called  the  upper 
and  lower  or  superior  and  inferior  left  bronchial  arteries. 
A.,  Bronchial,  Right,  a  branch  of  the  aortic  inter- 
costal artery  ;  or,  in  common  with  the  upper  left 
bronchial,  of  the  thoracic  aorta.  It  is  distributed  to 
the  right  lung.  A.,  Bronchial,  Superior.  See 
A.,  Bronchial,  Anterior  (Ilius.  Diet.).  A.,  Bron- 
choesophageal,  in  veterinary  anatomy  a  branch  of 
the  posterior  aorta  given  oit'  to  the  right  of  the  first 
intercostal  arteries  and  extending  forward  to  the  bifur- 
cation of  the  trachea,  between  the  aorta  and  the  esoph- 
agus, where  its  division  makes  tlie  bronchial  arteries. 
A.,  Bulbourethral,  a  branch  of  the  artery  of  the 
penis  or  of  the  artery  of  the  cavernosum  distributed  to 
the  bulb  of  the  urethra.  A.,  Cardiac,  Left.  See.-/., 
Coronary,  Left  (lUus.  Diet.).  A.,  Cardiac,  Right. 
^^^  Artery,  Coronary,  Ri^ht ;  and  .>^.,  Pyloric  (Illus. 
Diet.).  A.s,  Carpal,  Dorsal,  the  posterior  radio- 
carpal and  posterior  ulnocarpal  arteries.  A.  of  the 
Cavernous  Sinus,  Posterior,  a  branch  of  the  internal 
carotid  artery  given  off  within  the  carotid  canal  and 
supplying  the  posterior  clinoid  process,  the  fourth, 
fifth,  and  sixth  cranial  nerves,  and  the  adjacent  dura. 
A.s,  Cecal,  in  veterinary  anatomy  branches  of  the  great 
mesenteric  artery  distributed  to  the  walls  of  the  cecum. 
A.s,  Central  System  of,  Heubner's  and  Duret's 
term  for  the  primary  or  secondary  branches  of  the 
circle  of  Willis;  they  are  distributed,  to  the  centra! 
ganglions  of  the  brain.  A.,  Cerebellar,  Inferior 
Posterior,  a  branch  of  the  vertebral  or  of  the  basilar 
artery,  originates  near  the  pons,  extends  backward  and 
outward  to  the  forepart  of  the  vallecula,  and  tliere 
divides,  distributing  to  the  lower  and  back  portion  of 
the  cerebellum.  A.,  Cerebral,  Anterior  Middle. 
See//.,  7>r//M//<- (Illus.  Diet. ).  A.,  Cerebrospinal, 
in  veterinary  anatomy  one  of  the  end-branches  of  tlie 
occipital  artery  ;  it  passes  into  the  spinal  canal  by  the 
anterior  foramen  of  the  atlas  and  forms  t\\T)  branches, 
the  anterior  one  of  which  united  with  its  fellow  of  the 
opposite  side  forms  the  basilar  artery,  and  the  posterior 
one  joining  in  a  similar  manner  makes  the  anterior 
median  spinal  artery.  A.,  Cervical.  (See  Illus.  Diet.) 
2.  -See  .■/.,  Basilar  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Cervical, 
Posterior,  a  branch  of  the  cervicoscapular  artery 
which  connects  with  the  superficial  cervical  artery 
ami  supplies  the  levator  anguli  scapul.e  an<l  the 
splenius  colli  muscles.  A.,  Cervical,  Superior,  A., 
Cervicomuscular,  in  veterinary  anatomy  a  branch  of 
the  axillary  artery  supplying  the  first  intercostal  space 
and  the  lower  cervical  muscles.  A.,  Cervicoscap- 
ular. See  A.,  Cervical,  Transz'erse  (Illus.  Diet.). 
A.,  Charcot's,  the  artery  of  cerebral  hemorrhage, 
one  of  the  lenticulostriate  arteries  that  parses  through 
the  outer  part  of  the  putaraen.  A.s,  Choroid,  Su- 
perior Anterior,  branches  of  the  posterior  rerebrul 
artery  distributed  to  the  choroid  ple.xus.  A., Choroid, 
Superior  Posterior,  a  branch  of  the  sujjerior  cere- 
bellar artery  which  connects  witli  the  anterior  choroid 
arteries.  It  is  distributed  to  the  valve  of  \"ieussens, 
the  epiphysis,  and  the  quadrigeminal  bodies.  A., 
Circumflex  (of  the  coronary  cushion),  a  superficial 
vascular  arch  around  the  coronet  of  the  horse's  hoof, 
made  up  of  the  anterior  branches  of  the  coronary 
circle.  A.,  Circumflex  (of  the  heart),  the  dorsal 
branch  of  the  left  coronary  artery  of  the  heart  dis- 
tributed to  its  dorsal  surfaces.  A.,  Circumflex,  In- 
ferior (of  the  foot),  a  loop  of  the  preplantar  artery  of 
the  horse's  foot;  it  sends  off  several  small  branches 
to  the  villous  tissue  of  the  foot.  A.,  Circumflex, 
Scapular,  a  division  of  the  subscapular  arterv.  passing 
between  the  subscapularis  and  teres  muscles  to  the 
infraspinous  fossa  of  the  scapula.     A.,   Coccygeal, 


Lateral,  in  veterinary  anatomy  the  continuation  of  the 
lateral  sacral  artery  extending  along  each  side  of  the 
sacrum.  A.,  Coccygeal,  Middle,  in  veterinary  anat- 
omy that  branch  of  tiie  sacral  artery  which  passes 
along  the  inferior  surface  of  the  caudal  vertebras, 
between  the  two  depressor  muscles,  to  the  extremity 
of  the  tail.  A.s,  Cohnheim's  Terminal,  terminal 
arteries  without  anastomoses.  A.,  Colic,  Direct,  in 
veterinary  anatomy  a  branch  of  the  superitjr  mesenteric 
artery  extending  along  the  colon  ;  unites  with  the  retro- 
grade colic  artery  and  forms  an  arterial  arch.  A., 
Colic,  Posterior,  in  the  horse  an  artery  extending 
along  the  free  margin  of  the  colon.  A..  Colic,  Retro- 
grade, in  veterinary  anatomy  that  branch  of  the 
superior  mesenteric  artery  which  ascends  the  colon  and 
anastomoses  with  the  direct  colic  artery.  A.,  Colic, 
Superior.  See  .J..  t'o//V,  J//r/,//f  (Illus.  Diet.).  A., 
Colic,  Superior  Right.  See  A.,  Colic  Right  (Illus. 
Diet.).  A.,  Collateral  lof  the  cannon).  See  v/., 
MetatarsopeJal.  A.s,  Collateral  (of  the  knee),  the 
articular  arteries  of  the  knee.  A.,  Collateral,  Deep, 
A.,  Collateral,  Radial,  Anterior,  a  branch  of  the  pro- 
funda radial  artery  accompanying  the  upper  part  of  the 
radial  nerve  for  a  short  distance  and  distributed  to  the 
back  part  of  the  arm.  A.,  Collateral,  External. 
See  A.,  Kadial  Pro/iimia  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Col- 
lateral, External  (of  the  armi.  See  A.  profunda 
.f«/<v7w- (Illus.  Diet. ).  A.,  Collateral,  Great.  See 
A.  profunda  superior  {\\\ms.  Diet.).  A.,  Collateral, 
Internal.  See  A.  profunda  inferior  (Illus.  Diet.). 
A.,  Collateral,  Middle,  a  division  of  the  superior 
profunda  artery  of  tlie  arm  supplying  the  triceps 
muscle.  A.,  Collateral,  Superior  External  (of 
the  knee).  See  A.,  Arliculntor,  Superior  Exl-rnal 
(of  the  knee)  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Communicating, 
one  establishing  communication  between  two  arteries. 
A.,  Communicating,  Anterior  (of  the  brain),  one 
uniting  tlie  anterior  cerebral  arteries  at  the  entrance  of 
longitudinal  fissure  of  the  brain.  A.,  Communi- 
cating, Inferior  (of  the  foot),  in  the  horse  any  one 
of  the  several  branches  of  the  plantar  arch.  A. -con- 
strictor, an  instrument  for  compressing  an  artery.  A., 
Coracoradial,  in  veterinary  anatomy  a  division  of  the 
humeral  artery  running  to  the  biceps  muscle.  A.  of 
the  Corpora  quadrigemina,  Middle,  a  branch  of 
the  dorsal  cerebral  artery  terminating  in  fine  divisions 
in  the  quadrigeminal  space.  A.s  of  the  Corpus 
striatum,  External.  See.-/.,  Lnticulostriate  {XWrn. 
Diet).  A.s,  Cortical  System  of,  Heubner  and 
Duret's  term  for  the  arteries  distributed  to  the  cerebral 
cortex  and  the  parts  immediately  beneath  it.  A., 
Crotaphite.  See.-/.,  7>/«/t>;-,// (illus.  Diet. ).  A.s, 
Curling  (of  the  placenta),  twisted  ramifications  of  the 
umbilical  arteries  supplying  the  surface  of  the  placenta. 
A.s,  Digital,  Collateral,  those  extending  along  the 
margins  of  the  fingers  and  toes.    A.s,  Digital,  Dorsal, 

1.  Divisions  of  the  dorsal  interosseous  arteries  of  the 
foot  distributed  to  the  sides  of  the  dorsum  of  the  toes. 

2.  The  dorsalis  poUicis,  the  dorsalis  indicis,  and  the 
divisions  of  the  interosseous  arteries  of  the  hand  dis- 
tributed to  the  sides  of  the  dorsum  of  the  fingers.  A.s, 
Digitofibular,  the  digital  arteries  on  the  fibular  side 
of  the  toes.  A.s,  Digitoradial,  the  digital  arteries 
on  the  radial  side  of  the  fingers.  A.s,  D:gi:otibial, 
the  digital  arteries  on  the  tibial  side  of  the  u>es.  A.s, 
Digitoulnar,  the  digital  arteries  on  the  ulnar  side  of 
the  fingers.  A.,  Dorsal  (of  the  clitoris),  one  of  the 
end-branches  of  the  internal  pudic  arterv  of  the  female  ; 
it  is  distributed  to  the  glans  and  prepuce  of  the  clitoris. 
A.,  Dorsal  (  of  the  little  toe ),  a  branch  of  the  dorsalis 
pedis  or  the  metatarsal  artery  given  off  on  the  fibular 
side  of  the  dorsum  of  the  little  toe.     A.,  Dorsal  (of 


ARTERY 


96 


ARTERY 


the  nose),  a  branch  of  ihe  internal  maxillary  or  of  the 
ophtlialmic  artery  extending  down  from  the  internal 
angle  of  the  eye  on  the  dorsai  aspect  of  the  nose. 
A.,  Dorsal,  Inner  (of  tlic  thumb),  a  branch  of  the 
radial  artery  which  is  given  olT  opposite  to  the  base  of 
the  metacarpal  b(->ne  of  the  thumb  ;  it  su]5plies  the 
radial  side  of  the  dorsum  of  the  thumb.  A.,  Dorsal, 
Posterior  (of  the  ]jenis),  in  veterinary  anatomy  the 
analog  of  the  dorsal  artery  of  the  penis  in  man.  A.s, 
Dorsocarpal.  See  .-l.s.  Carpal,  Dorsal.  A.s, 
Dorsointerosseous.  See  A.,  Interosseous,  Dorsal 
(lUus.  iJict. ).  A.s,  Dorsoradial,  the  dorsal  digital 
arteries  on  the  radial  side  of  the  fingers.  A.,  Dorso- 
ulnar,  the  dorsal  digital  arteries  on  the  ulnar  aspect  of 
the  fingers.  A.,  Esophageal  Aortic,  branches  of  the 
thoracic  aorta  distributed  to  the  esophagus,  pericardium, 
and  pleura.  A.,  Externoarticular,  Superior.  See 
A.,  Articular,  Superior  Ex/eni.il  (  Ulus.  Diet.  i.  A., 
Femoropopliteal,  in  veterinary  anatomy  a  branch  of 
the  popliteal  artery  distributed  to  the  dorsum  of  the  leg 
and  thigh.  A. -forceps,  a  hemostat.  A.,  Frontal,  a 
branch  of  the  ophthalmic  artery  ;  it  ascends  the  inner 
pait  of  the  orbital  arch  and  supplies  the  periosteum, 
muscles,  ami  integument  \A  the  middle  foreheail.  A.s, 
Frontal,  External  and  Inferior,  a  division  of  the 
middle  cerebral  artery  ;  it  is  distributed  to  the  outer 
third  of  the  lower  surface  of  the  third  frontal  gyrus. 
A.s,  Frontal,  Posterior  and  Internal,  branches 
of  the  anterior  cerebral  artery  distributed  over  the 
precuneus.  A.,  Funicular.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2. 
See  A.,  Deferential :  and  .-/.,  Spertnatie,  K.xtertial 
(Illus.  Diet. ).  A.,  Gastric,  Great,  Left.  See 
A.,  Gaslrie  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Gastric,  Left. 
See  A.,  Gar.lroef'ifloie,  Left  (Illus.  Diet.).  A., 
Gastrohepatic,  Superior.  See  A.,  Gastric  (Illus. 
Diet.).  A.s,  Gastroomental,  the  right  and  left 
gastroepiploic  arteries.  A.s,  Gill-arch,  the  aortic 
arches.  A.,  Glossofacial.  See  ./.,  I-'aeial  (Illus. 
Diet.).  A.,  Guttural,  Inferior.  See  A.,  Thyroiit, 
Inferior  {\\\\\*.  Diet.).  A.,  Hepatic,  Biliary.  See 
A.,  Hepatic.  Ri,:;ht  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Hepatic, 
Left,  a  right-angled  branch  of  the  hepatic  artery, 
entering  the  liver  at  the  left  end  of  the  transverse 
fissure  ;  it  gives  off  branches  to  the  Spigelian  lobe. 
A.,  Humeral,  Deep,  in  veterinary  anatomy  a  branch 
of  the  brachial  artery  supplying  the  extensor  muscles 
of  the  front  leg  and  the  parts  adjacent  to  the  olecranon. 
A.,  Hypogastric,  Uterine.  See  ^.,  Uterine  (Illus. 
Diet).  A.,  Iliac,  Posterior.  See  .-/.,  Gluteal 
(Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Iliacofemoral,  i.  In  veterinary 
anatomy,  a  branch  of  the  internal  iliac  artery  supplying 
the  muscles  of  the  dorsum  of  the  thigh.  2.  In  the 
plural,  applied  to  some  insignificant  rami  of  the  obtu- 
rator artery  in  man.  A.,  Iliomuscular.  See  .7., 
Ilioluiiihar  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.s,  Intercostal,  Col- 
lateral, the  rami  of  the  aortic  intercostal  arteries  lying 
on  the  superior  margins  of  the  ribs.  A.,  Interno- 
articular,  Superior.  See  .-/.,  Articular.  Superior 
Internal  (Illus.  Diet).  A.,  Interosseous,  First 
Dorsal  (of  the  foot).  See  .-/.  dorsalis  liallticis  (Illus. 
Diet.).  A.,  Ischiadic.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A 
branch  of  the  lateral  sacral  artery,  which  occurs  in  some 
quadrupeds ;  it  passes  under  the  upper  part  of  the 
vastus  longus  muscle  and  supplies  the  ischiotibial 
muscles.  A.,  Ischioclitorian.  See  A.  of  the  Clitoris 
(Illus.  Diet. ).  As,  Laminal,  Anterior,. in  the  horse, 
divisions  of  the  plantar  arch  a.'^cending  into  the  laminar 
tissue.  A.,  Maxillomuscular,  in  veterinary  anatomy 
a  branch  of  the  external  carotid  artery  suiJplying  the 
internal  pterygoid  and  masseter  muscles.  A.,  Medio- 
colic.  See  -J.,  Colic.  Middle  (Illus.  Diet).  A.s, 
Medullary,   I.   Those  supplying  the  medullary  sub- 


stance of  the  brain.  2.  The  nutrient  arteries.  A., 
Mesenteric,  Great,  in  veterinary  anatomy  the  ana- 
log of  the  superior  mesenteric  artery  in  man.  A., 
Mesenteric,  Small,  in  veterinary  anatomy  a  branch 
of  the  abdominal  aorta  supjilying  the  lower  part  of  the 
colon  and  rectum.  A.,  Mesentericoduodenal.  .See 
.A..  Pancreaticoduodenal.  Inferior  (Illus.  Diet.). 
A.s,  Metacarpal,  Interosseous,  Posterior,  in 
veterinary  anatomy  two  branches  of  the  radiopalmar 
artery  supplying  the  jiosterior  parts  of  the  metacarpus. 
A.,  Metatarsopedal,  in  ungulates  one  of  the  two  ter 
minal  branches  of  the  pedal  arter\'  ;  it  follows  the 
metatarsus  and  divides  into  the  collateral  arteries  of 
the  digits.  A.,  Muscular,  Great  Anterior  (of  the 
thigh  I.  See  A..  Femoral,  Superficial  (Illus.  Diet.). 
A.,  Muscular,  Great  Posterior  (of  the  thigh).  See 
A.,  femoral.  Deep  (Illu.s.  Diet.).  A.,  Muscular, 
Superficial  (of  the  thigh),  a  branch  of  the  femoral 
artery  supplying  the  muscles  of  the  dorsum  of  the 
thigh.  A.,  Nasal,  Lateral,  Great.  See  .7. ,  .S//;c«o- 
palalinc  (Illus.  Diet.  ),  A.,  Nutrient  (of  the  fibula), 
a  small  branch  of  the  peroneal  arterv  tiistiibuted  to  the 
fibula.  A.,  Nutrient,  Inferior  (of  tiic  fenun),  a  branch 
of  the  third  perforating  artery  of  the  thigh,  entering  the 
femur  above  the  middle.  A.,  Occipital.  (See  Illus. 
Diet. )  2.  A  branch  of  the  posterior  cerebral  artery 
distributed  to  the  occipital  gyri  and  surrounding  parts. 
A.,  Occipital,  Retrograde.  See  A.,  Atloidomuscu- 
lar.  A.,  Occipitodorsal,  a  branch  of  the  cervicopul- 
monary  arleiy  supfilving  the  dorsal  peclt)ral  and  the 
lateral  cranial  regions  in  the  toad.  A.,  Occipito- 
muscular,  in  many  of  the  lower  animals  one  of  the 
terminal  branches  of  the  occij-iital  artery  sup[>lying  the 
occiput.  A.,  Optic,  External  Dorsal,  a  division  of 
the  posterior  cerebral  artery  ascending  through  the 
substance  of  the  cms  and  distributed  to  the  adjacent 
part  of  the  thalamu.s.  A.,  Palatine,  Anterior,  the 
continuatK>n  of  the  pterygr>palatine  arter\'  distributed 
to  the  anterior  pillars  of  the  fauces  and  the  adjacent 
gums.  A.,  Palatolabial.  See.-/.,  Facial:  and./., 
Palatine,  Superior  [\\\ui.  Diet.).  A.s,  Palpebral, 
Internal,  the  palpebral  Ijranches  given  off  by  the 
ophthalmic  artery  A.,  Parietal,  Middle,  that  branch 
of  the  middle  cerebral  artery  which,  a.scending  the  fis- 
sure of  Rolando,  is  distributed  to  its  convolutions  and 
at  times  to  the  anterior  ptirticm  of  the  first  parietal 
gyrus.  A.,  Parietal,  Posterior,  a  branch  of  the  mid- 
dle cerebral  artery  supplying  the  inferior  parietal  and 
first  temporal  gyri.  A.s,  Perforating,  Anterior  (of 
the  fool),  inconstant  connniuiicating  blanches  between 
the  dorsal  digital  arteries  of  the  foot  and  the  plantar 
arch.  A.,  Perforating.  First  (of  the  thigh),  that 
branch  of  the  deep  fi'inoral  artery  which  arises  at  the 
lower  border  of  the  pcctineus  muscle,  perforates  the 
adductor  brevis  and  magnus  muscles,  to  which  it  gives 
oft'  branches;  it  is  distributed  to  the  semitendinosus, 
semimejnbranosus.  and  the  gluteus  maxiimrs  muscles. 
A.,  Perforating,  Fourth  (  of  the  thigh  t,  a  division  of 
the  deeji  femoral  artery  sup|>lying  the  shoit  head  of 
the  biceps  muscle.  A.s,  Perforating,  Inferior  (of 
the  hand);  branches  of  the  dorsal  interosseous  arteries 
connecting  them  widi  the  palmar  digital  arteries.  A., 
Perforating,  Middle  (of  the  thigh  1.  See.-/.,  Perfo- 
rating, Second  (of  the  thigh).  A.,  Perforating, 
Second  (of  the  thigh),  that  branch  of  the  deep  femi> 
ral  artery  which  arises  just  below  the  lower  bortler  of 
the  pectineus  muscle  and  which  after  j>erforating  the 
adductor  magnus  and  longus  muscles  supplies  the  mus- 
cles of  the  posterior  portion  of  the  thigh.  Also  called 
Middle  perforating  artery  of  the  thigh.  A.,  Per- 
forating, Superior  (of  the  hand),  the  three  branches 
of  the  palmar  arch  which,  passing  through  the  upper 


ARTERY 


97 


ARTHRENTASIS 


part  of  the  three  inner  interosseous  spaces  of  the  hand, 
anastomose  witii  the  dorsal  interosseous  arteries.  A., 
Perforating,  Superior  (of  the  thigh).  See  .J..  Ptr- 
forattn^,  firsl  (of  the  thigh).  A.,  Perforating, 
Third  (of  the  thigh  ),  that  branch  of  the  deep  temoral 
which  is  distributed  to  the  adductor  magnus  muscle. 
Also  called  Inferior  perforating  artery  of  the  thigh. 
A.s,  Pericardiacophrenic,  the  pericardiac  divisions 
of  the  internal  mammarj-  artery  connecting  witli  sternal 
ramifications  of  the  same  artery  and  with  branches  of 
the  superior  plirenic,  bronchial,  and  intercostal  arteries 
to  form  the  subpleural  mediastinal  plexus.  A.,  Peri- 
cephalic.  See  .•/. ,  Carotid,  External  {XW^ii.  Diet.). 
A.,  Perineal,  i.  Same  as  A.,  Perineal,  Superficial, 
or  the  trunk  from  which  the  superficial  and  transverse 
perineal  arteries  have  their  origin.  2.  See  A.  of  the 
Corpus  cavernosuin  ( Ulus.  Diet.).  A.,  Perineal, 
Deep.  See  A.  of  the  Corpus  eavernosum  (Illus. 
Diet.).  A.,  Placental.  See  I'ein,  Uniiilieal  ylWus. 
Diet.).  A.,  Plantar,  Superficial.  See  A.,  A/eta- 
larsopedal.  A.,  Pollicar.  .See  A.  prineeps  pollicis 
(Illus.  Diet  ).  A.,  Popliteal  Articular,  the  articular 
arteries  of  the  knee  A. ,  Postcribral.  See -J,  Perfo- 
rating;. Posterior  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Precribral.  See 
A.,  Perforating  Anterior  \\\\tx%.  Diet.).  A.,  Prehu- 
meral,  in  veterinary  anatomy  that  branch  of  the  brachial 
artery  which  descends  between  the  heads  of  the  coraco- 
humeral  muscle  and  supplies  the  mastoidohumeral  and 
other  muscles  of  the  shoulder-joint.  A.,  Preplantar, 
A.,  Preplantar  Ungual,  in  veterinary  anatomy  that 
branch  of  the  digital  artery  which  descends  through 
the  preplantar  fissure,  and  supplies  the  bulb  of  the 
heel  and  the  villous  and  laminal  tissues  of  the  foot. 
A.,  Prepubic,  in  veterinary  anatomy  that  brancli  of  the 
e.xternal  iliac  or  femoral  artery  which,  after  passing 
through  the  crural  ring,  is  divided  into  two  branches. 
They  are  the  analogs  of  the  superficial  epigastric, 
the  epigastric,  and  external  pudic  arteries  of  man. 
A.,  Prevertebral,  in  veterinary  anatomy  that  branch 
of  the  occipital  artery  which  is  distributed  to  the  men- 
inges and  to  the  rotator  muscles  of  the  head.  A., 
Pudic,  E.xternal,  Middle,  an  inconstant  branch  of 
the  superficial  epigastric  artery  distributed  to  the  in- 
tegument of  the  lower  part  of  the  abdomen,  to  the 
scrotum  of  the  male,  and  the  labia  of  tlie  female.  A., 
Pudic,  Subcutaneous  External.  See  A.,  PuJie, 
External  Superior  i  Illus.  Diet. ).  A.,  Pudic,  Super- 
ficial, the  superior  external  pudic  artery.  A-,  Radio- 
carpal. See  -•/.,  Radial  Carpal  A.s,  Retinal,  the 
central  artery  of  the  retina  and  the  upper  and  lower 
arteries  on  the  nasal  side  and  on  the  temporal  side  of 
the  optic  nerve.  A.,  Rough,  the  trachea  ;  a  term 
used  by  Fabricius  and  other  writers  of  the  Middle 
Ages.  Syn.,  Arteria  aspera.  •  A.,  Sacral,  Anterior. 
See.-/.,  Sacral,  Middle  [W\\i=,.  Diet  ).  A.s,  Sacro- 
lateral.  See  A.,  Sacral.  Lateral  [\\\w%.  Diet  )  A., 
Sacromedian.  See  A.,  Sacral,  Middle  (Illus.  Diet.). 
A.,  Saphena,  in  veterinary  anatomy  that  branch  of 
the  I'einoral  artery  which  descends  the  leg  along  with 
the  sa}>henous  vein,  and  which  supplies  the  hollow  of 
the  back  and  the  integuniental  tissues  of  the  anterior 
lower  third  of  the  leg.  A.,  Saphenous,  Great.  See 
A.,  Saphenous  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Scapular,  Com- 
mon. See  A.,  Subscapular  ( I)  (Illus.  Diet.).  A., 
Scrotal,  Anterior.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  The  end 
of  the  inferior  external  jiudic  arterv  on  th'e  ventral 
part  of  the  scrotum.  A.s,  Segmental,  arteries  dis- 
tributed to  the  embryonic  segments.  A.  of  the  Sep- 
tum narium,  I.  The  nasopalatine  artery.  2.  .\ 
branch  of  the  coronary  artery  of  the  upjier  lip  dis- 
tributed to  the  nasal  septum.  A.,  Spermatic,  Inter- 
nal. In  the  male  it  is  the  spermatic  artery  proper ; 
7 


in  the  female  it  is  the  aortic  uterine  artery  [<j.  v. ).  A., 
Spinal,  Dorsal.  See  A.,  Spinal,  Posterior  (Illus. 
Diet.).  A.,  Spinal,  Ventral.  See  A  ,  Spinal.,  An- 
terior (Illus.  Diet.  I.  A.s,  Spiral.  See  A.s,  Uleropta- 
eental  i  Illus.  Diet. ).  A.s,  Straight  (of  the  kidney), 
those  branches  of  the  renal  aner)'  which,  arising  at  the 
bases  of  the  pyramids  of  Malpighi,  terminate  at  their 
apices  in  venous  plexuses.  A.,  Subaponeurotic  Ex- 
ternal Pudic.  See  .-/.,  Pudic,  External,  Z'<v/(  Illus. 
Diet.  ).  A.s,  Subpontine,  branches  of  the  basilar 
arter)'  to  the  pons.  A.,  Subzygomatic,  in  veterinary 
anatomy  a  branch  of  the  external  carotid  artery,  supply- 
ing the  masseter  muscle.  A.,  Superficial  (of  the  ab- 
domen). See.-/.,  Piidi..  External,  .S'upeificial  {lUas. 
Diet.).  A.,  Suprarenal,  Aortic.  See  J4.,  Capsular 
(Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Sural,  Superficial,  branches  of  the 
sural  arteries  suj^plying  the  integument  of  the  calf  of  the 
leg.  A.,  Sylvian,  the  middle  cerebral  arterv.  A., 
Tarsal,  Transverse,  the  internal  and  external  tarsal 
arteries  taken  together.  A.,  Thyroid,  Accessory,  in 
veterinary  anatomy  the  analog  of  the  middle  thyroid 
artery  in  human  beings.  A.,  Tympanic,  Anterior, 
See  A.,  Auditory,  External.  A.s,  Ulnar,  Digital, 
any  or  all  of  the  digital  arteries  on  the  ulnar  sides  of 
the  fingers.  A.,  Ulnar  profunda  (of  the  h.indi,  the 
deep  terminal  portion  of  the  uln.ar  artery  just  before 
the  formation  of  the  superficial  palmar  arch.  A., 
Ulnocarpal,  Posterior,  that  branch  of  the  ulnar  ar- 
tery extending  across  the  back  of  the  wrist,  and, 
uniting  with  a  similar  branch  of  the  radial  artery,  aids 
in  forming  the  posterior  carpal  arch.  A.s,  Umbili- 
cofetal,  those  arteries  of  the  fetus  which  convey 
fetal  blood  through  the  umbilical  cord  to  the  chorionic 
villi  of  the  placenta  ;  they  arise  from  the  hypogastric 
arteries.  A.,  Urethral.  See  A.  of /he  Buli'  i  Illus 
Diet.).  A.,  Uterine,  Aortic,  A.,  Uteroovarian. 
Same  as  A.,  Aortic  Uterine.  A.  of  the  Vas  deferens. 
See  A.,  Deferential  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.s,  Vertebral, 
Inferior,  the  embryonic  aortic  arches.  A.,  Volar  (of 
the  little  finger),  that  branch  of  the  superficial  palmar 
arch  of  the  ulnar  artery  which  passes  to  the  radial  side 
of  the  palmar  surface  of  the  little  finger.  A.s,  Volar 
Digital.  See  A.s,  Volar  A'adial,  and  A.,  Volar 
Ulnar.  A.s,  Volar  Interosseal.  See  A.,  Interos- 
seous, Palmar  {\\\ni.  Diet).  A.s,  Volar  Perforant, 
Inferior,  tlie  inferior  perforating  arteries  of  the  hand. 
A.s,  Volar  Radial,  all  or  any  of  the  digital  arteries  on 
the  radial  side  of  the  palmar  surface  of  the  fingers.  A., 
Volar  Ulnar  (of  the  little  finger),  that  branch  of  the 
deep  palmar  arch  or  of  the  ulnar  artery  which  passes 
to  the  ulnar  side  of  the  palmar  surface  of  the  little 
finger.     A.,  Zinn's,  the  central  artery  of  the  retina. 

Arthanita  (ar-lhan-it'-ah)  [I..].  The  plant  Cyclamen 
europieum  and  also  an  ointment  from  it. 

Arthanitin  (ar-than'-it-in).     See  Cyclamin. 

Arthragrosis  {ar-thrag-ro^ -sis')  [rtp/*/jor,  a  joint ;  oypa, 
seizure  (pi.,  arthragroses)'].  Gout.  In  the  plural, 
gouty  disorders  affecting  the  skin. 

Arthralgia.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn..  .Irthroneuralgia : 
-■irticular  neuralgia.  A.  saturnina,  pain  in  the 
joints  and  rigiditv  and  cramps  in  the  aj^proximate 
muscles  ;   it  is  symptomatic  of  lead-poisoning. 

Arthrectasia,  Arthrectasis  (ar-lhreh-ta'-ze-ah,  ar- 
threk-ta'-sis)  [iiiiftpov,  a  joint;  kuratsu;,  dilation]. 
Dilation  of  a  joint-cavity. 

Arthredema,  ATthTcedeTna  (ar-thred'-e-mah)  [anft/inr, 
a  joint;  (>.''V//;«,  a  swelling  tumor].  Edema  affecting 
a  joint. 

Arthremphyte  (ar-threm'-fit)  [^apfipof,  joint ;  fi',  in  ; 
oir/i,  til  grow].      See  .4rihrolilli. 

Arthrentasis  iar-thren-ta'-sis)  [<i,iftioi',  a  limb  ;  irraai(, 
a  stretching].     Distortion  of  the  limbs  due  to  gout. 


ARTHRIC 


98 


ARTHROPHVMA 


Arthric  {^ar'-thrik)  [apHpov,  a  joint].  Pertaining  to  a 
joint. 

Arthrifluent  {ai-t/iri-Jiii'-eiil)  [«/)H/)Oi',  a  joint  ;  y?/«vv", 
to  liow].  Applied  to  abscesses  proceeding  from  a  dis- 
eased joint. 

Arthritic.     (See  Illus.  Diet. )     2.   Relating  to  a  joint. 

Arthritis.  (See  lUus.  Diet.)  A.  aberrans,  retro- 
cedenl  gout.  A.,  Acute,  acute  jointinllamination, 
particularly  that  due  to  gout.  Syn.,  A.  7Yra.  A., 
Acute  Serous,  acute  synovitis.  A.  alba.  See 
Liilciitis,  P^tiidoinembranotis  (Illus.  Diet).  A. 
americana.  See  /■>•<(«//'£«(;  (lUus.  I)ict.).  A.  arthro- 
dynia,  gout.  A.,  Asthenic,  A.,  Atonic.  See  Gout, 
Aloitii.  A.  asthmatica,  a  form  observed  in  elderly 
persons  suljject  to  astlinia,  and  mitigated  by  an  attack 
of  the  latter.  A.,  Atrophic.  Synonym  of  C/i.ii;o/'s 
Joint  Dtii'ase.  A.,  Atypic,  gout  deviating  from  the 
noimal  course.  Syn.,  Aiwiiiiilotis art/iii/is.  A.,  Blen- 
norrhagic,  gonorrheal  rheumatism.  A.  calida,  acute 
arthritis.  A.,  Chronic,  a  form  in  which  ihc  joints  are 
not  so  nuuh  affected  as  are  tither  parts  of  the  body. 
A.,  Chronic  Atrophic.  Synonym  of  Charcot's  Joint 
Disease.  A.,  Chronic  Rheumatic  (.\dams).  See 
Osteoarthritis  (Illus.  Diet).  A.,  Chronic  Strumous. 
See  A.  fuiigosa  (Illus.  Diet  ).  A.,  Diaphragmatic, 
angina  pectoris.  A.,  Dry.  See  Osteoart/irilis  (Illus. 
Diet. ).  A.,  Erratic,  retrocedent  or  metastatic  gout. 
A.  febricosa,  a  mild  form  attending  remittent  fever. 
A.  febrisequa,  a  form  occurring  as  the  sequel  of  a 
lever.  A.  fixa,  that  confined  to  the  joint  first  attacked. 
A.  frigida.  See.-/.,  Chronic.  A.,  Gelatinous.  See 
A.  Jiin^'osii  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Gonorrheal,  gonor- 
rheal synovitis.  A.  hiemalis,  winter  gout,  a  form 
occurring  less  frequently  in  summer  than  in  other  sea- 
sons. A.  hydrarthros.  See  I/yiirarthros  (Illus. 
Diet.).  A.,  Internal.  .See  A.,  I'isiera!.  A.,  In- 
tervertebral. See  Spondylarthritis  (Illus.  Diet.). 
A.  ischias,  gout  in  the  hip.  A.  larvata.  A.,  Latent, 
a  masked  form  not  manifested  by  the  usual  symptoms. 
A,  maxillaris,  rheumatoid  arthritis  of  the  temporo- 
maxillary  joint.  A.,  Melancholic,  a  mild  form  due 
to  debility.  A..  Metastatic,  Retrograde,  retrocedent 
gout.  A.  nodosa.  See  Oitcoarthrilis  (  Illus.  Diet.). 
A.  planetica,  retrocedent  gout.  A.  podagra,  gout 
in  the  feet.  A.,  Retrograde,  suppressed  gout.  A. 
rheumatismo  superveniens.  See  Osteoarthritis 
(Illus.  Diet.  ).  A.  sicca,  Arthrite  seche  [Fr.].  See 
Osteoarthritis  (Illus.  Diet.  |.  A.,  Strumous.  &e  .4. 
fungosa  {\\\\!i%.  Diet.).  A.,  Subdiarthrodial,  a  fonn 
of  fungous  arthritis  in  which  fleshy  granulations  occur 
between  the  bone  and  the  cartilage  of  the  joint.  A., 
Suppurative,  arthritis  attended  with  purulent  joint 
infiltration;  purulent  arthritis.  Syn.,  .-lifseessi/s  artie- 
uii.  A.  syphilitica,  gonorrheal  rheumatism ;  also 
the  nocturnal  pains  of  syphilis.  A.  tabidorum 
atrophica.  Synonym  of  Chariot's  Joint  Disease. 
A.,  Tuberculous,  tuberculosis  of  a  joint.  A.  typ- 
ica,  acute  arthritis.  A.,  Uratic.  See  A.  iiriea.  A., 
Urethral,  gonorrheal  rheumatism.  A.  urica,  gout 
attributed  to  excessive  formation  of  uric  acid.  Syn., 
A.  nraliea :  Panarthritis  uriea :  L'arthritis.  A. 
vaga,  metastatic  or  retrocedent  gout.  A.  venerea. 
See  A.  syphilitica.  A.  vera.  See  .-/.,  Acute.  A. 
vertebralis,  a  breakdown  of  the  intervertebral  disks. 
A.,  Visceral,  gout  aft'ecting  an  internal  organ,  with 
alternating  attacks  in  the  joints. 

Arthritolith  \ar-thril'-o-lith).      See  Artholilh. 

Arthroarctia  {ar-thro-arf-te-ah).  See  Arthrosteno- 
sis. 

Arthrobacterium  (ar-thro-haik-te'-re-ii'ii)  [iipftpnv, 
joint;  Bacterium'^.  A  bacterium  forming  arthrospores. 
See  Bacteria,  Table  </ (Illus.  Diet.). 


Arthrocace.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.  agniculorum, 
a  disease  observed  in  lambs,  pigs,  calve-,  and  colts 
soon  after  birth  and  attribute<l  to  blood-poisoning  from 
inflammation  of  the  umbilical  vein.  A.  coxarum. 
See  Coxa/gia  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.  puUorum  equino- 
rum.  See  A.  agniculorum.  A.,  Senile,  changes  in 
the  joints  occurring  in  the  aged.  A.  vitulorum.  See 
.-/.   a.;niculoriiin. 

Arthrocarcinoma  (ar-thro-tar-sin-o'-mah)  [apftpor, 
a  joint;  KapKivuua,  carcinoma].  Carcinoma  affecting 
a  joint. 

Arthrocenchriasis  (ar-thro-sen-kri'-as-is)  [u/'"^'"'',  a 
joint  ;  \f;  17""'.',  like  a  grain  of  millet].  A  miliary 
eruption  occurring  about  a  joint. 

Arthrocleisis  (ar-thro-i'li'-sis)  [a/jWpoi',  a  joint ;  K/.eieiv, 
to  shut].      See  Arthroilesis  [lUus.  Diet.). 

Arthrodactylous  (ar-thro-daiy-til-us )  [iiiiH/mi;  a  joint ; 
thmrv'/oi;,  a  finger].      Having  articulated  digits. 

Arthroectasia,  Arthroectasis  (ar-thro-ek-ta'-ze-ah, 
■el.-'-la-iis).      See  Arthrectasis. 

Arthrohyal  (ar-thro-hi'-al).  See  Stytohyal  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Arthrohydrin  {ar-thro-hi'-drin).  See  Synmin  (Illus. 
Diet.  I. 

Arthrolith  {ar'-thro-lith)  [iififtpiiv ,  a  joint;  //flof,  a 
stone].  One  of  the  free  bodies  which  occur  in  joints 
arising  from  the  segmentation  of  warty  outgrowths  of 
joint  cartilage  or  of  synovial  membrane.  Syn.,  Arthro- 
phyte :  Arthremphyte ;  Joint-hodies  :  Joint-mice ; 
Mures  articulares  ;  Corpora  inobilia  articuloriim  ;  Cor- 
pora libera  articuloruni ;  Tophus  arthriticus.  Ar- 
throtophus. 

Arthrolithiasis  {^ar/hro-lith-i'-as-is)  [ap6pov,  a  joint ; 
/'''"';,  a  stone].     Gout. 

Arthrology  [ar-throl'-o-je)  [iijfipov,  a  joint;  /ojof, 
science].      The  science  of  joints. 

Arthromeningitis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.  chronica. 
See  Itydrarlhrosis  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.  crouposa,  syn- 
ovitis with  membranous  exudate;  a  rare  attection  de- 
scribed by  Bonnet.  A.  gonorrhoeica,  gonorrheal 
rheumatism.  A.  prolifera.  See  Arthritis  fungosa 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Arthronempyesis  (^ar-thron-em-pi-e'-sis).  See  Ar- 
throempyc.iis  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Arthroneuralgia  (ar-thro-nu-ral'-je-ah).  See  Ar- 
thralgia (Illus.  Diet.). 

Arthroparalysis  (  ar-thro-par-al'-is-is')  [apflpox,  a  limb  ; 
paralrsis'].      Paralysis  of  a  limb. 

Arthropathology  (ar-thro-path-ol'-o-je)  [apfipov,y>mi; 
-iiiini;,  disease ;  /•";'«;,  science].  The  branch  of 
pathology  dealing  with  joint-diseases. 

Arthropathy.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.,  Ataxic,  A., 
Tabetic.  See  ^;//in'/>(7///r  ( Illus.  Diet. ).  A.,  Ver- 
tebral, arthropathy  with  depressions  and  rugosities 
of  the  vertebras. 

Arthroperissia  {ar-thro-per-isf-e-ah')  [a/jflpoii,  a  joint ; 
-tftir,r,iir,  unusual].  An  abnormal  number  of  limbs  or 
joints. 

Arthroperittia  [ar-thro-per-it'e-ah).  See  Arthro- 
perissia. 

Arthrophlogosis.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  A.  deformans, 
chronic  osteoarthritis.  A.  externa,  inflammation 
around  a  joint.  A.  fibrosa.  See  Arthritis  fungosa 
(Illus.  Diet.).  A.  interna,  inflammation  within  the 
joint.      A.  synovialis.     See  Syno'iiitis  ilWus.  Diet.). 

Arthrophlysis  ( ar-throf'-lis-is  )  [opM^mi',  a  joint ;  o/iCf , 
an  eruption].  Gout  accompanied  with  a  cutaneous 
eruption.  A.  cardiaca.  See  .Miliaria  arthritica.  A. 
vulgaris.     See  Eczema  arthriticum. 

Arthrophyma  (ar-thro-fi'-mah)  [ciifipov,  a  joint; 
cjyim,  a  tumor].  .\  tumefaction  of  a  joint.  A.  adeno- 
chondrium.     See  Arthritis  fungosa  {\\\us.  Diet.). 


ARTHROPHVTE 


99 


ARYTENECTOMY 


Arthrophyte  {ai-'-t/iro-ftl)  [afApuv,  a  joint;  ijiVTiv,  a 
growth].      See  Arf/iroiith. 

Arthropyosis  \ai-thro-pi-</-sis).  See  Pyarthrosii 
illlus.  Diet.). 

Arthrorrhagia  (ar-thro-iaf-e-ah)  [apfl/joi',  a  joint; 
ptr^vrnHm,  to  bur>t  forth].     Hemorrhage  into  a  joint. 

Arthrorrheumatism  [ar-t/iro-rii'mnt-izm)  [a/iW^jof,  a 
joint;  rhetttnatism^.      Articular  rheumatism. 

Arthrosia.  (See  Ilius.  Diet. )  A.  coxendicis,  sciatica. 
A.  hydrarthrus.  See  Arlhrilis  J'linx'i'sa  ( Illus. 
Diet.  I.  A.  podagra  complicata,  relroeedent  gout. 
A.  podagra  larvata,  atonic  gout.  A.  thoracis.  See 
rLidoJynia  I  Illus.  Diet. ). 

Arthrosteitis  (  nr-lhro-ste-i'-tis)  [a^jflpoi',  a  joint ;  oartor, 
bone].      Intlainmation  of  the  bone  about  a  joint. 

Arthrostenosis  (ar-zhro-stcii-o'-sis)  [aptipov,  a  joint; 
erniunir,  a  narrowing].      Contraction  of  a  joint. 

Arthrosteophyma  (ar-t/iro-sle-o-Ji'-mah)  [afidpov,  a 
joint;  oariov,  bone;  pi'uo,  tumor].  A  tumor  of  the 
bone  in  a  joint. 

Arthrosteresis  {arthro-slere'-sh)  [hi>ftfmv,  a  limb ; 
ryrtwio'ir,  loss].      The  absence  of  a  limb  or  limbs. 

Arthrostitis  (ar-lhro-sti'-tis).      See  ArlhrosUilis. 

Arthrosymphysis  [tir-f/i rosin/ -Jiz-is)  \ap6poi\  joint; 
(jiuoinif,  a  growing  together].  See  Ankylosis  (Illus. 
Diet. ). 

Arthrotophus  [nr-Z/iro-to'-fus).     See  Arthrolith. 

Arthrotrauma  {<ir-thro-lra-,i''-mah)  [n/>'>/)or,  a  joint; 
-:_niiii'i,  an  injury].      An  injurj'  to  a  joint. 

Arthrotropia  uir-thro-lri/-pc-tth)  \_<'ii)ilpov,  a  limb; 
->io-/;\  a  turning].      Torsion  of  a  limb. 

Arthrotyphoid  iyiir-lliro-ti' -foi<l).  Typhoid  fever  with 
articular  involvement. 

Arthroxerosis  {ar-thro  %er-</-sis)  [a/)fl/;or,  a  joint ; 
^fpurrif,  a  dry  state].     Chronic  osteoarthritis. 

Article  (aii'-ikl)  \j-iiiicu!us,  a  little  joint].  A  joint;  a 
segment  of  a  jointed  series. 

Articularis  [ar-iik-ii  /a'-ris).  Articular.  A.  genu. 
See  Snlnriir^iis,  in  Table  of  Muscles  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Articulary  [ar-li//-ii-l(tr-e).      Articular. 

Articulatio(<(/-///6-«-/<i'-j/;t'-o)  [L.].  SeeAr/iciilation. 
A.  cardiniformis.  See  0'ini,'lym/is,  under  Diar/lirosis 
(Illus.  Diet.).  A.  chopartii.  See  Join/,  Choparfs. 
A.  dubia.  See  Anifhiarthrosis  (Illus.  Diet.).  A. 
lisfrancii,  the  tarsometatarsal  articulations.  A. 
notha.  See  Aiiieulnlion,  False.  A.  plana.  See 
AilhroJi,!  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Articulation.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  3.  The  articu- 
lating contact  of  tlie  cusps  in  the  positions  of 
mastication.  A.,  Abnormal,  A.,  Accidental. 
See  A.,  False.  A.,  Amphiarthrodial.  See  Am- 
phiarthrosis  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Arthrodial.  See 
Arthi-odia  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Ball-and-socket. 
See  Enarthrosis  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Band,  ."^ee 
5i'«(fa/«(w/y  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Bicondylar,  that  of 
two  condyles  separated  by  a  biconcave  tibrocartilage. 
A.,  Bitrochlear,  one  in  which  two  fibrocartilages  inter- 
vene between  the  articulating  surfaces.  A.  by  Con- 
tiguity. See  Di  irlhrosis  i  Illus.  Diet.).  A.  by  Con- 
tinuity. See  Anif'hiarthrosis  (Illus.  Diet).  A., 
Cup-and-ball.  See  £'«<j;///nw.r  ( Illus.  Diet. ) .  A., 
Diarthrodial.  See  Diarthrosis  ( Illus.  Diet. ).  A., 
False,  a  false  articulation  formed  between  the  end  of 
a  dislocated  bone  and  the  contiguous  parts  or  between 
the  parts  of  a  broken  bone.  Syn.,  Pseiidarlhrosis.  A., 
Ginglymoid.  See  Giir^'vnitis,  under  Diavthrosis 
(Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Immovable.  See  Synarthrosis 
(Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Mixed.  See  Amphiarlhrosis 
(Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Mobile,  A.,  Movable  Sre 
Diarthrosis  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.  by  Mutual  Recep- 
tion, that  form  of  ginglynius  in  which  a  shallow  eur\ed 
groove  articulates  with  a  curved  ridge.     A.,  Neutral. 


See  Amphiarlhrosis  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Obsolete, 
an  articulation  which  is  not  apparent.  A.,  Semi- 
mobile.  See  Amphiarlhrosis  (Illus.  Diet.  1.  A., 
Supernumerary.  See  .-/.,  False.  A.,  Supple- 
mentary, a  false  articulation  in  which  the  ends  of  the 
fragments  become  rounded  and  covered  with  a  fibrous 
capsule.  A.,  Synovial,  a  joint  lubricated  with  syn- 
ovia. A.s,  Tarsometatarsal,  the  articulations,  ex- 
ternal, internal,  and  niiddle,  between  the  cuboid  and 
metatarsal  bones.  Syn.,  Lisfrane s.  joint.  A.,  Tro- 
choid, A.,  \A^heel-and-axle.  See  Cyclarthrosis 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Articulatory  {ar-tik'-ula-tor-e).  Relating  to  utter- 
ance. 

Articulus  (ar-tik'-ii-liis\  [dim.  of  artiis,  a  joint ;  pi.  and 
gen.,  rf/-//W^//].  I.  A  joint,  a  knuckle.  2.  A  segment, 
a  part,  a  limb.  3.  ,\  moment  of  lime.  A.aqua  articu- 
lorum,  the  synovial  fluid.  Articuli  coarctatio.  See 
Arthrostenosis.  Articuli  dilatatio.  >ee  Arthreeta- 
sis.  Articuli  of  the  Lenticular  Nucleus,  the  divi- 
sions of  the  lenticula,  the  outer  one  known  as  the 
piitatiien,  the  two  or  three  others  constituung  the 
f;lohiis  pallidns.  A.  notus,  A.  novus.  See  Psctid- 
arthrosis  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.  prsenaturalis,  A.  spu- 
rius.     See  Fseudart/iiosis  [\\\\ii.   Diet.). 

Artificial  Respiration.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Braun's 
Mtihod :  The  injection  of  5  or  6  drops  of  brandy  or 
whisky  into  the  anus.  Calliano's  Method :  A  modifi- 
cation of  Sylvester's  ;  the  arms  are  drawn  up  so  as  to 
expand  the  thora.x  and  then  fixed  above  and  behind 
the  head  by  fastening  the  wrists  together.  Pressing 
with  the  hands  upon  the  thorax  some  iS  to  20  times  a 
minute  induced  respiration.  Cooke's  Method:  The 
introduction  of  the  lubricated  finger  into  the  rectum. 
Laborde' s  Method.  See  under  7>v<f/;//<-H/ (Illus.  Diet.). 
RosenthaP s  Method :  Compression  of  the  knees,  hips, 
and  spine  in  rapid  succession  in  order  to  induce  expi- 
ration ;   inspiration  is  favored  by  stretching  the  body. 

Artistomia  [ar-te-sto^-me-ah)  [«/'"',  exactly  ;  croua,  a 
mouth].  I.  Distinctness  in  utterance.  2.  The  con- 
dition of  an  aperture,  especially  in  surgical  incisions, 
in  which  the  size  is  perfectly  adapted  to  the  purpose. 

Artiyls  {ar'-te-ils)  \apTior,  complete].  Lowig's  name 
for  hydrocarbons  of  the  general  formula  CnH.^n. 

Artocarpus  (ar-to-kar'-pus)  \apTm:,  bread;  nap-ic,  a. 
fruit].  A  genus  of  trees  of  the  order  L  rtieaeetr,  in- 
cluding the  breadfrait-tree,  A.  ineisa.  A.  blumei,  an 
East  Indian  species  with  an  edible  fniit,  the  oil  of 
which  is  used  in  diarrhea  ;  an  ointment  from  the  buds 
and  leaves  is  applied  to  buboes  A.  integrifolius,  L., 
Indian  Jack-tree,  a  species  native  in  India;  prized  for 
its  wood ;  the  root  is  used  in  diarrhea  and  as  an  exter- 
nal application  in  leprosy;  the  root-bark  is  used  as  a 
vermifuge. 

Artopta  (ar-top'-tah)  [apriof,  ready,  sound;  o-7df, 
visible].  H.  Deventer's  term  for  puerperas  having 
easy,  rapid  labor. 

Arundo  {ar-nii'-do)  [L.].  I.  -\  reed,  2.  A  surgical 
splint.  3.  A  genus  of  grasses.  A.  donax,  L.,  Provence 
cane,  a  species  native  in  southern  Europe,  cultivated 
in  England  ;  the  rhizome  is  used  as  a  diuretic,  diapho- 
retic, and  aniigalactic. 

Arycorniculatus  (ar-e-korn-ik-n-la'-tits).  See  under 
.Mus.ies. 

Arysantorinianus  (ar-e-san-to-rin-i-a^-nt/s).  See  under 

.I/«,r.-,;-f. 

Arysyndesmicus  (ar-e-sin-dez'-mii-its).  See  under 
.)/nse.'es. 

Arytenectomy  ( ar-e-ten-ek'-to-me)  [nplrnnn.  a  pitcher; 
f\ro///,,  a  cutting  out].  Removal  of  an  arytenoid  car- 
tilage, usually  the  left,  in  the  horse  to  counteract  roar- 
ing. 


ARYTEN"01D 


100 


ASI'ERMA.SIA 


Arytenoid.  (See  lUus.  Diet.)  2.  Pertaining  to  the 
arylciuiiil  cartilages. 

Arytenoidectomy  (dr-t'-tfii-oiil-ek'-to-iiie)  \_iiiylfii0i(i ; 
eKTo/ii/,  a  cutting  out].  Removal  of  an  arytenoid  car- 
tilage. 

Arytenoiditis  {(tt-,'-/,-ii-i>i</-i'-/is).  Inflammation  of 
the  arytenoid  cartilage  or  nuisclfs. 

Asab  [Ar. ].  An  African  venereal  disease  said  to  difi'er 
from  >yphilis. 

Asarene  [irs'-nr-fti).  CjuHjg.  A  terpene  found  in  oil 
of  Asnniin  cattadeitse. 

Asarin  [as'-nr-in).  C^^M^fi^.  See  .-Isdrom  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Asbestiform  {iis-lu-st'-e-form)  [asbestos'].  Fibrous  in 
structine. 

Asbolic,  Asbolicous,  Asbolicus  (as-iol'-ik,  -us) 
[.'j(7  j«/i«,  soot].  Sooty;  due  to  soul;  e.  ^'.,  CareiHonia 
Si  roti  tishoiu'uin. 

Asbolin  (as' -hol-iii')  [off,3o/.nf,  soot].  A  bitter,  acrid, 
yellow  oil  extracted  from  soot ;  it  is  used  in  tuberculo- 
sis. 

Aschistodactyly  {^as-kisl-o-Jak'-til-c').  See  Aschislo- 
d.ulylism  ^  Illus.  Diet.). 

Ascidiate  (iis-iJ'-t--at).  Shaped  like  or  furnished  with 
an  ascidium. 

Ascidiform,  Ascidioid  [as-iii'-e-form,  as-iJ'-eoiJ). 
.See  .  l^iiform. 

Asciform  (as'-e-fonii)  [«<T/>or,  a  wine  skin].  Shaped 
like  a  sac,  pouch,  tlask,  pitcher,  vase,  ascus,  or  as- 
cidium. 

Ascites.  (See  Ulus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Hvdropt-i'itoneiiiii ; 
Jlvdi'ops pt:7-iloitai  ;  Alnivmiital  dropsy.  A.,  Landou's 
Sign  of.  See  under  iVs.'//.  A.,  Active,  A.,  Acute, 
that  in  which  there  is  a  sudden  large  effu^ion  due  to 
e.xposure  or  cold.  A.,  Chronic,  that  in  which  the 
efliusion  is  very  gradual  in  progress.  A-  cruentus, 
hemorrhage  into  the  ]:)eritoneum.  A.,  Encysted. 
See  .7.  saccii/iis.  A.  exquartana,  that  due  to  quartan 
intermittent  fever.  A.,  Hydremic,  that  caused  by  or 
accompanying  a  watery  state  of  the  bkjod.  A.  inter- 
cus,  an  effusion  occurring  between  the  skin  and  the 
peritimeum.  A.  intermuscularis,  edema  of  the  ab- 
dominal muscles.  A.,  Mechanical,  A.,  Passive, 
that  due  to  diseases  which  retard  the  blood-current  in 
the  portal  vein.  A.  oleosus.  See  A.  adiposiis  [IWws. 
Diet.).  A.,  Purulent,  an  accumulation  of  pus  in  the 
peritoneum.  A.  saccatus,  I.  A  form  in  whicli  the 
eftusion  is  prevented  by  adhesions  or  inflammatory  exu- 
date from  entering  the  general  peritoneal  cavity.  Syn., 
EitcysU'd  dropsy  of  the  peritoneum,  2.  An  ovarian 
cystoma.  A.  sanguineointurcus,  a  hemorrhage 
under  the  peritoneum,  between  it  and  the  abdcmiinal 
muscles.  A.  sanguineoperitonjeus,  a  hemorrhage 
into  the  abdominal  muscles.  A.,  Sanguineous,  a 
bloody  form  affecting  sheep  and  lambs.  Syn.,  Diar- 
rhemia.  A.  sanguineouterinus.  See  Ileiifatoiiietra 
(Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Subcutaneous,  edema  of  the 
abdominal  walls.  A.  urinosus,  an  effusion  of  urine 
into  the  peritoneum.  A.,  Uterine,  A.  of  the  Uterus. 
.See  Jlydroiiictra  i  Illus.  Diet).  A.  vaginalis,  a 
collection  of  litjuid  within  the  sheatli  of  the  rectus 
abdominis  muscle.  A.,  Visceral.  .See  .■/.,  Mce/ian- 
ical.  A.  vulgatior,  a  form  apparentlv  due  to  dis- 
ea.sed  kidneys  and  jireceded  by  scanty,  highly  colored 
urine. 

Asclepias.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  genus  of  plants 
of  the  order  AsclepiadeiC.  A.  longifolia,  Michx.,  of 
the  western  United  States,  is  diaphoretic. 

Asclepidin  {as-ilrp'-id-hi).  A  proprietary  deobstruent 
preparation  said  to  be  obtained  from  Asclepias  tuberosa. 
Dose,  1-5  gr    11.3-3.7gm.) 

Asclepidora    (as-ile-pe-o-dot-rah)    ['AtTK/.^TfOf,   .Escu- 


iapius,  tlie  god  of  medicine;  fiufiov,  a  gift].  .A  genus 
of  plants  of  the  order .-Ist/epiadeu'.  A.  decumbens. 
Gray,  a  species  of  New  Mexico,  is  used  in  the  treatment 
of  snake-bites.  ' 

Asclepion  (as-i/e'-pe-on).  Cj„H,„Oj.  .\  substance 
f^)rming  o<iorless,  tasteless  crystals  isolated  by  List 
(18491  {\'on\. Ase/fpias  syriaea^  L. 

Ascobacillus  [as-Av-bas-i/'-m).  See  Bacteria,  Table 
of  (IWnr..  Diet.). 

Ascoidium  (as-io-id'-e-uiii)  [uff/tof,  a  sac;  fitW,  like- 
ness]. .-V  genus  of  Infusoria  found  in  the  urine  and 
feces  of  typhoid  fever  patients,  in  sewage,  in  the  excre- 
ment of  rattle,  and  in  the  cecum  of  swine. 

Ascyphous.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Without  a  head 
(applied  to  nionstersi. 

Asebotoxin  (alt-se-io-tots'-in)  \a,  priv.  ;  sebum,  fat; 
to.xiiuni,  poison].  A  poisonous  glucosid  found  by 
I'lugge  (18S3)  in  Pieris  japouica. 

Asellin.     See  Ptomaius,  fable  of  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Asemia.  (See  Illus.  Diet  )  A.  mitnica.  'See  Aiiiimia 
(Illus.  Diet.).  A.  spuria.  See  Parasemia  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Aseptolin  {ah-sep'-tol-iu).  A  preparation  of  i)iloearpin 
(o.olS'^  ),  in  an  aqueous  solution  of  phenol  (2.74'/  )  ; 
it  is  used  in  tuberculosis  and  in  malaria.  Dose,  50-70 
n\^  daily,  injected  subcutaneously. 

Ash.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  The  incombustible  residue 
(»f  an  organic  substance  that  has  been  burned.  3.  A 
tree  of  the  genus  Fraxinus. 

Asialochia  [ali-se-al-ot-ie-ali).  See  Asialia  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Askelia  (ali-ske'-le-ab)  [n,  priv.  ;  ani'/o^,  leg].  Non- 
development  or  deficiency  of  the  legs. 

Askolin  [as'-ko-liii).  A  compound  of  glycerin  and  sul- 
furous  acid. 

Asonia  [ali-so'-ue-ali)  [(?,  j)riv.  ;  sonus,  a  sound]. 
T<)ne  deafness. 

Asparagin,  Asparaginum.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A., 
Biliary.  See  'J'auriti  (Illus.  Diet.).  A. -mercury. 
See  .^lercurv  aspanigiuate.  A.  Sulfate,  C^H^NjOj- 
HjSOj,  a  syrupy  liquid  soluble  in  water. 

Asparagus.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  2.  A  genus  of  plants  be- 
longing to  the  order  Lilaceic.  A.  acutifolius,  a 
species  of  southern  Kurope  having  properties  similar  to 
A.  officinalis,  but  said  to  l)e  more  efficient  medicinally 
than  the  latter.  A.  adscendens,  is  used  in  India  as 
a  substitute  for  salep.  A.  aphyllus,  indigenous  to 
A.sia,  is  diuretic.  A.  racemosus,  Willd.,  and  A. 
sarmentosus,  of  the  old  world  tropics,  are  employed 
as  salep  ;  an  infusion  of  the  root  of  the  latter  is  used  to 
prevent  the  confluence  of  smallpox  pustules. 

Asparamid  [as-par'-ani-id).  See  Asparagin  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Asparmate  [as-par'-mat).     See  Aspartate. 

Asparol  {as'-par-ol).  A  liquid  extract  of  Asparagus 
offiinalis. 

Asparolin  (as-par'-ol-in).  A  brown  lii|uid  said  to  con- 
sist of  guaiac,  asparagus,  parsley,  black  haw,  and 
henbane.  It  is  used  as  an  antispasmodic  uterine  tonic. 
Dose,  2-4  drams  in  hot  water. 

Aspartate  [fis-par'-tat).     A  salt  of  aspartie  acid. 

Aspergillin  (as-pur-jil'-in)  [aspcrgere,  to  scatter].  A 
pigment  obtained  by  Linossier  from  the  spores  of  As- 
pergillus niger.      Syn.,   J'egetable  hematin. 

Aspergillosis  (as-pur-Jil-o'-sis).  Pseudotuberculosis; 
morbid  lesions  due  to  some  species  of  Aspergillus. 

Aspergillus-keratitis  (as-pur-;il-us-ker-at-i'-tis).  Cor- 
neal inllammation  due  to  invasion  of  a  fungus  belonging 
to  Ihe  genus  .-I •pcrgillus .  Syn.,  Keratoiiiycosis  asper- 
(^illruit. 

Aspermasia.  Aspermia  {ah-spur-ma' -ze-ah,  ah-spur'- 
nte-ah).     See  Aspermatism  (Illus.  Diet.). 


ASPEROUS 


101 


ASTHMA 


Asperous  [as'-piir-iis)  [^ns/'^r,  rough].  Uneven  ;  hav- 
ing a  surface  with  distinct  minute  elevations. 

Aspersus  [as-put-' -sus)  \^aspergtTi\  to  sj)rinl\le].  Cov- 
ered with  scattered  dots  or  punctures. 

Asphalgesia  [as-fal-je'-zc-ah)  \iw<!)i,  their  own  ;  a/.yiian:, 
pair]].  Pitres'  term  for  a  condition  observed  in  liyp- 
notism,  in  which  intense  pain  follows  the  touching  of 
certain  articles,  and  prolonged  contact  produces  con- 
vulsions. 

Asphyctic.     (See  lUus.  Diet.)     2.   Pulseless. 

Asphyxia.  (See  Ulus.  Diet  )  Syn.,  Aholitio  pulsus ; 
A/ot's  apparens.  A.,  Algid,  loss  of  .sensibility  from 
cold.  A.  a  carbone,  iliat  caused  by  inhaling  the 
fumes  of  burning  charcoal.  A.,  Cataleptic,  cata- 
lepsy. A.  cataphora,  that  with  brief  incomplete  re- 
missions. A.,  Cholera,  A.,  Choleraic,  a  comlition  of 
asphv-xia  occurring  in  .V--iatic  clioiera.  A.  electrica, 
that  due  to  electricity  or  lightning.  A.  a  fumis,  that 
due  to  the  inhalation  of  a  poisonous  gas.  A.,  Heat-, 
sunstroke.  A.  immersorum,  apparent  death  from 
drowning.  A.,  Lethargic,  deep  sleep  accompanying 
mental  and  physical  torpor.  A.  livida,  the  st.age  of 
asphyxia  in  which  the  vessels  of  the  skin  are  turgid 
with  blood,  imparting  a  dusky  red  or  blue  hue,  and 
the  muscles  preserve  their  reflex  contractility.  A., 
Local.  ^t<i  MwA^'c  Sphac'.-'odcniia  i  Illus.  Diet.).  A. 
localis  cum  gangrsena  symmetrica,  Raynaud's 
disease.  ^^^  Spkiuelodenna  {\W\.\%.  Diet.).  A.  me- 
phitica,  A.  musta.  See  A.  a  fumis.  A.  pallida, 
that  stage  of  asphyxia  in  which  there  is  loss  of  the  re- 
flex contractility  of  the  muscles  and  the  skin  is  cold 
and  pale.  Syn.,  Mors  pu/atk'u .  A.  pestilenta,  A., 
Pestilential,  Asiatic  cholera.  A.  sideratoram, 
lo.ss  of  consciousness  from  lightning-stroke.  A..  Solar, 
A.  Solaris,  sunstroke.  A.,  Syncopal,  a  form  of 
asphyxia  in  which  the  heart-cavities  are  found  vacant. 
A.  Valsalviana,  syncupe  due  to  disturbance  of  car- 
diac functions.  A.  Vigil.  .See  Co'iui  I'i^il  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Aspidin  {as^-pid-in)  [_Aspidiut/i,  a  genus  of  ferns]. 
CfHjjO;.     .\  substance  obtained  from  male-fern. 

Aspidiopsoriasis  (iis-piJ-e-o-so-ri-,i'-sis)  [aiT-i(V»r,  a 
little  shield  ;  psoriiisis~\.  \  form  of  psoriasis  marked 
by  the  formation  of  scutiform  scales. 

Aspidiotus  (as-pid-e-o'-tus\  \!in-n\iu7j]r^,  shield-bearing]. 
A  genus  of  plant-lice  of  the  family  Coccidic.  A.  nerii, 
Bonche,  a  species  that  infests  the  oleander,  found  liy 
Vincent  to  act  as  the  transmitting  agent  of  the  hema- 
tozoon  of  malaria. 

Aspidiscos,  Aspidiscus  (as-pid-is'-kos,  -kus)  [orr-itS/'o- 
KO' .  a  little  shield].      The  sphincter  ani. 

Aspidol  {iis'-pid-ol )  [.•/,>/>/(/////«,  a  genus  of  ferns].  C,„- 
H34O.  A  substance  isolated  by  Daccomo  from  male- 
fern. 

Aspidospermin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A  respiratory 
stimulant  and  antispasmodic.      Dose.  1-2  gr. 

Aspilia  (iis-pi/'-e-,i/i)  [iin-i'/og,  stainless].  .\  genus  of 
plants  of  the  order  Composilee.  A.  latifolia,  hemor- 
rhage plant,  an  .\frican  herb,  has  remarkable  hemo- 
static power  imputed  to  it  when  applied  topically,  and 
an  infusion  is  given  in  jmlmonary  hemorrhage. 

Aspirin  [<is'-pi)--ifi).  Tlie  acetic  acid  ester  of  salicylic 
acid;  small  needles  without  color  or  taste,  used  as  an 
antipyretic  and  analgesic  as  sodium  salicylate.  Dose, 
I  gm.     Syn.,  Acetyl  salicylic  acid. 

Asporous  (<;//-j;>o'-r/«)  [o,  priv.  ;  (jTopof,  seed].  With- 
out spores. 

Assacou,  Assacu.    Native  names  for  the  South  .Ameri- 
can tree  llura  crepitans,  or  its  bark  and  juices  used  as 
a  remedy  in  ele]ihantiasis. 
Assai.     The  South  .-\merican  name  for  a  beverage  made 
from  the  fruit  of  the  palm  Euterpe  edulis.  Mart. 


Assamar  (as'-am-ar)  \^iissare,  to  roast ;  amarus,  bitter]. 
.\  bitter  principle  obtained  by  Reichenbach  from  roast- 
ing together  gurti,  sugar,  starch  gluten,  etc. 

Assanation  {as-an-a*-shun)  \jid,  to;  sauare,  to  make 
sound].      The  improvement  of  sanitary  conditions. 

Assay  I (?-(-(?')  [Fr.,  assayer'\.  i.  The  testing  or  analysis 
of  a  metal  or  drug  to  determine  the  relative  proportion 
of  its  constituents.  2.  The  substance  thus  tested.  3. 
The  process  oT  assaying. 

Asselin.     'Ace  Asellin,   'J'alili:  0/ Ptoiiiains  (IWvci.Xi'xcl.). 

Assonance  {as'-o-iians)  [^assoiiare,  to  respond  to].  A 
morbid  tendency  to  employ  alliteration. 

Assuefaction  [as-we-fak' -shuu')  [assuefacere,  to  ac- 
custom to  something].  Assuetude  or  the  establish- 
ment of  it. 

Assuetude  (as'-we-tild).  Habituation  to  disturbing  in- 
fluences ;  the  condition  of  the  organism  in  which  it  has 
acquired  such  tolerance  for  a  drug  or  poison  that  the 
efl'ect  it  once  had  is  lost. 

Astaragazza.  An  Ethiopian  nervous  delirium  re- 
sembling lycanlhropy. 

Astereognosis  (a/i-ste-ree!^-?tc/-sis)  [o.priv.;  orepfdf, 
solid;  ^^vtltGi^,  knowledge].  Inability  to  recognize 
objects  by  the  sense  of  touch,  due  to  lesion  in  the 
central  parietal  lobule.  Syn.,  Stereoagnosis.  Cf., 
Aphasia,    Tactile. 

Asterion.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  poisonous  species 
of  spider  (Latlirodectus  conglcluitus)  mentioned  by 
Xikander  and  other  early  writers. 

Asteroid  (as'-ter-oid)  [^ac-por,  a  star;  e'ldor,  likeness]. 
I.    Stellate.      2.   .See  Astrocyte. 

Asterol  {aj'-ter-ol).  A  .soluble  preparation  of  mercury 
sullVicarbolate  ;  it  is  used  as  a  surgical  antiseptic  and 
Vjactericide. 

Asthenia.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Lipap.'yc/iia.  2. 
An  infectious  disease  of  fowls,  also  called  "  Goiiig- 
li^/it,^^  due  to  Bacterium  astheniir,  Dawson.  A., 
Subrenal.     See  Addispifs  Disease  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Asthenogenia,  Asthenogenesis  [as-thcn-o-je'-ne-ah, 
as-tlu'ii-o-jcii' -cs-is)  [rj,  priv.;  cHnor,  strength;  jfr- 
f'tr,  to  produce].     The  production  of  asthenia. 

Asthenology  [as-lhen-ol'-o-jc)  [asthenia;  toyor, 
science].      The  science  of  asthenia. 

Asthenopyra  ( as-lhcn-op'-ir-ah)  \jisthenia ;  ■Kvptro^, 
fever],      lever  with  asthenia. 

Asthma.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  A.,  Bronchial; 
A.,  Dynamic;  A.,  Essential;  A.,  A'ei-'ous ;  A., 
.Spasmodic ;  A.,  Spasmodic  bronchial ;  A.,  Sample ; 
A.,  True.  A.,  Abdominal,  that  due  to  some  abdomi- 
nal affection.  A.  acutum  periodicum  infantum. 
See  Laryngismus  stridulus  {Illus.  Diet.  1.  A.,  Alve- 
olar, asthma  marked  by  dilatit)n  of  the  pulmonary 
alveoli.  A.,  Arthritic,  i.  That  due  to  gout.  2. 
Angina  [lectoris.  A.,  Bilious.  See  A.  dyspepticum 
(Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Bronchial.  See  Asthma.  A.,. 
Cardiovascular,  asthma-like  attacks  in  aged  persons, 
due  to  cardiovascular  changes.  A.,  Catarrhal,  that 
attended  with  increased  bronchial  secretion.  A., 
Central,  that  due  to  influence  of  the  cenlr.al  nervous 
system.  A.,  Cheyne-Stokes,  dypsnea  due  to  pul- 
monarv  congestion  in  an  a<lvanced  stage  of  chronic 
myocarditis.  A..  Congestive,  that  attributed  to 
congestion  of  the  dige.«tive  organs.  A.  cultrariorum, 
grinder's  asthma.  See  hihroid  Phthisis  (Illus.  Diet."). 
A.,  Dartrous.  See  A.,  Exanthematous.  A.  dentien- 
tium,  Pagenstecher's  name  for  lan-ngismus  stridulus. 
A.  diaphragmaticum,  A.  dolorificum,  angina  pec- 
toris. A.,  Diathetic,  that  due  to  some  diathesis. 
A.,  Diurnal,  that  in  which  the  paroxysms  occur  in 
the  daytime.  A.,  Dry,  that  without  sputum.  A., 
Dynamic.  See  Asthma.  A.,  Emotional,  that  in 
which  the  paroxysms  are  caused  by  emotional  excite- 


ASTHMA 


102 


ASYMMETRAL 


ment.  A.,  Emphysematic,  ihal  accom])anieii  willi 
emphysema  of  ilie  luiiys.  A.  equinum,  the  dyspnea 
of  broken-wiiiile<l  Inures.  A.,  Essential.  See 
Asllima.  A.,  Exanthematous,  lliai  due  lu  the  reces- 
sion of  an  exaulhem.  A.  ex  foenisicio,  A.  ex  foeno. 
See /vrw, //i;!'  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Flatulent,  dy^l)llea 
from  llatus.  A.,  Fuller's,  A.fuUorum,  a  puliiumary 
affection  due  to  inhaliuj,'  particles  of  wool  and  dust  in  the 
manufacture  of  cloth.  A.  gypseum.  See  FihyoiJ 
/'/;////.(/,(  1 1  llus.  Diet.).  A.,  Hemic.  See.-/.,  Toxic. 
A.,  Herpetic,  that  accompanying  cutaneous  eruptions. 
A.,  Humid,  A.  humidum,  A.  humorale.  See  .-/., 
Ctitarrhiil.  A.,  Hysteric.  See  Ttuliypiua  ( Illus. 
Diet.).  A.,  Idiosyncratic,  that  in  which  the  paro.\- 
ysm  is  due  to  the  [presence  of  some  substance  or  thing 
conci-rninij;  wliich  the  patient  has  an  iiliosyncrasy.  A. 
infantum,  A.  infantum  spasmodicum,  A.  laryn- 
geum  infantum,  .^cc  /.arvn^isuiits  slndtilus  (Illus. 
1  >ict.  ).  A.  Intermittent,  of  Children,  laryngismus 
stridulus.  A.,  Intrinsic,  that  due  linlircct  irritation  of 
the  lungs.  A.,  Laryngeal,  laryngisnms  stridulus. 
A.  metallariorum,  A.  metallicum,  luiners'  asthma. 
See  Antliracosis  (lUus.  Diet.).  A.,  Metastatic,  that 
attributed  to  the  metastasis  of  some  other  disorder. 
A.,  Moist,  that  attended  witli  expectoration  of  [)uru- 
Icnt  s[)uluni.  A.,  Nephritic.  See.-/.,  Uronit.  A., 
Nervous,  A.,  Neuropulmonary.  .See  Asthma. 
A.,  Nonorganic,  that  not  depemiing  upon  some  other 
disease.  '>s\\.^  .-\..  IJiopalliic  :  .i.y  i'riiniiry;  .-l.  s/^on- 
tani-niH.  A.  occultum.  See  -*/.,  Willis'  Coniuilsn'e. 
A,  Organic,  asthma  of  cardiac  origin.  A.,  Paper-, 
niter-paper.  A.,  Paralytic  Bronchial,  a  rare  form 
atlrihutetl  to  a  rela.\e«l  condition  of  the  bronchioles. 
A.,  Peptic.  See  .-/.  ,lvsp,-pli,iim  (Illus.  Diet.).  A. 
pituitosum.  See  .-/  ,  Cutunhnl.  A.,  Plethoric, 
that  clue  to  plethora  or  the  retention  of  some  habitual 
flux.  A.,  Pneumobulbar,  See's  term  for  a  form 
attributeil  to  pulmonary  irritation  transmitted  to  the 
bronchioles  by  reflexes  through  the  vagus.  A.  pneu- 
modes,  a  fc)rnt  in  which  the  sputum  is  solid  or  solidi- 
ties after  expectoration.  A.  pneumonicum.  See 
A.,  Catan-kal.  A.  a  polypo  cordis,  dyspnea  with 
palpitation  of  the  heart,  attriliutcd  to  cardiac  concre- 
tions. A.,  Potter's,  emphysema  occurring  among 
the  worUinen  exposed  to  the  dust  of  potteries.  A. 
pressoriodolorificum,  angina  pectoris.  A.,  Pri- 
mary. See  ./.,  Xo}ior^iiiiii'.  A.  puerorum,  IJocr- 
haave's  name  for  lai-yngismus  stridulus.  A.  pulver- 
ulentorum,  grinder's  asthma.  See  Fihroiil  Plit/iisis 
(Illus.  Diet.).  A.  purulentum,  that  due  to  an  ab- 
scess in  the  lespiratory  passages.  A.,  Renal.  See 
A.,  L'l-imic.  A.,  Rheumatic,  asthma  attributed  to  a 
rheumatic  diathesis.  A.  sanguineum.  See  .-/. , 
Plcttioii<\  A.,  Saturnine,  asthma  due  to  chronic 
plunibism.  A.,  Secondary.  See  .-/.,  .^vinplomatic. 
A.  siccum.  See./,  /;;i'.  A.,  Simple,  A.,  Spas- 
modic. See  Astlima.  A.  of  Solipeds,  pulmonary 
emphysema  in  horses,  with  dyspnea  and  pulsation  in 
the  flanks.  Syn.,  y'l/ninns ;  Poiisse ;  Astliinc  des 
solipfjes.  A.,  Spasmodic  Bronchial.  See  Astlimn. 
A.,  Spasmodic,  of  Children,  laryngismus  stridulus. 
A.  spasmodicoarthriticum  inconstans,  angina  jiec- 
toris.  A.  spasmodico  flatulentum.  See  .i . . /-'/a/it- 
lent.  A.  spasticum,  A.  spasticum  adultorum. 
I.  See  .-/. , /)rr.  2.  Spasm  of  the  glottis.  A.,  Spit- 
ting. .See  A.,  Moist.  A.  spontaneum.  See  A., 
A'oiiorgaiiif.  A.,  Stomachic.  See  .-/.  ity^pt-plicuin 
(Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Symptomatic,  that  occurring  as  a 
symptom  of  some  functional  or  organic  disease.  A. 
syncopticum,  angina  pectris.  A.  thymicocyanoti- 
cum,  Ivussmaid's  name  for  laryngismus  stridulus.  A. 
thytnicum,  Kopp's   name  for  laryngismus  stridulus. 


A.,  Thyroid,  asthma  attributed  to  enlargement  of  the 
thyroid.  A.,  Toxic,  that  due  to  disorders  of  the 
nervous  system  through  some  specirtc  toxic  substance. 
A.,  Typic,  periotlic  asthma  in  which  the  i)aroxysms 
recur  at  definite  intervals.  A.,  Uremic,  A.  urino- 
sum,  that  tretjuently  aceomiJanying  Driglu's  disease 
and  often  due  to  edema  of  the  lungs.  .Svn..  v/.. 
Nephritic ;  A.,  Renal.  A.,  Urticarial,  that  attend- 
ing urticaria.  A.  vaporosum.  See  Fibroid  Phthisis 
(Illus.  Diet.).  A.  venereum,  that  attributed  to 
syphilis.  A.,  verminosum,  that  attributed  to  intes- 
tnial  worms.  A.,  Wichmann's,  sjia.sm  of  the  glottis. 
A.,  Willis'  Convulsive,  asthma  with  sudden  onset 
attributed  to  an  affection  of  the  intercostal  nerves. 

Asthmaticoscorbutic  (az-mat-ih-o-skor-bu'-tik).  Re- 
lating to  asthma  and  scurvy. 

Asthmatophthisis  (as-iuat-o-tiz'-is).  Pulmonary-  tuber- 
culosis attended  with  asthma.     Syn.,  .-Isthntatic phthisis. 

Asthmatorthopnea,  Asthmorthopnea  (az-niat-or- 
thop*  -}ic-ah,  aZ'tuortlup^  -lic-ah  )  \_asthiiia  ;  orthop- 
nea'^. Orthopnea  due  to  asthma  or  resjiiratoiy  ob- 
struction located  in  the  chest. 

Asthmogenic  [nz-mo-jen^-ih)  [(icrfl/za,  panting  ;  jn'rai', 
to  produce].     Causing  asthma. 

Astigmatism.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.,  Abnormal 
Irregular,  that  arising  from  defective  corneal  curva- 
ture or  abnomiality  in  jiosition  or  structme  of  the 
crystalline  lens  and  producing  metamorpln.j>sia.  A., 
Normal  Irregular,  that  due  to  irregularities  in  the 
crystalline  lens,  causing  an  aberration  of  rays  as  they 
traverse  the  different  sectors,  and  a  defective  coincidence 
of  the  images. 

Astigmia  (ah  sti,^'-mc-ali)  [ii,priv.;  nvr.iii/,  a  mathe 
inalieal  point].      See  Astii^viatism  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Astigmic  (ah-stis^'-iiiih).   See  .-tstix'iiatic  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Astomatous  [ah-st<>^-///at-i/s').  See  AstotHous  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Astomia  (ak-slo'-nic-ah)  \i\,  priv.;  CTuiin,  a  mouth]. 
The  eond;:ion  of  having  no  mouth. 

Astragalar  [as-trag^-al-ar).    Relating  to  the  astragalus. 

Astragalocalcaneal  (as-trax'-al-o-ial-ha'-ne-al ).  Re- 
lating to  the  astragalus  and  the  calcaneum. 

Astrictive,  Astrictory,  Astrictus  (as-lrik'-tiv,  -tor-e, 
-us)   \_as/rin^.;crc.  to  bind].      Sly]:)tic,  astringent. 

Astroblast  (as'-lro-hlast)  [iiavimv,  a  star;  if/oavAr,  a 
germ].  A  variety  of  glia-cell  less  differentiated  than 
the  endyma-cells  and  astrocytes. 

Astrocyte    [as^-tro-sit]    [nffr/jor,    a  star;    kotoc,    cell]. 

1.  One  of  the  cells  derived  from  the  endyma  of  the 
embiyonic  cerebrospinal  canal  that,  in  the  course  of 
develo])ment,  wander  toward  the  ])eriphei-y,  undergo 
modification,  and  fomi  one  of  the  two  chief  divisions 
of  glia-cells,  the  other  divisions  being  the  original 
endvmal   cells.      They  are  also  called  Deiters's  cells. 

2.  A  stellate  'oone-corpuscle. 

Astrophobia  (as-tro-fo'-bc-ah)  [nurpor,  a  star;  (pd/So^, 
fear].      Fear  of  the  stars  and  celestial  space. 

Astrophorous  [aS'tro/'^-orus)  [urrr/jor,  a  star;  tpopeh'j 
to  bear].      Having  stellate  processes. 

Astrosphere  {as'-tro-.,/er)  [licr/mr,  star ;  a^iaipa,  sphere]. 
I.  The  radially  arranged  protoplasmic  filaments  sur- 
rounding the  centrosome  in  a  dividing  cell.  2.  The 
central  mass  of  the  aster,  exclusive  of  the  filaments  or 
rays,  in  which  the  centrosome  lies.  [.Strasburger.]  3. 
Theentire  aster  exclusive  of  the  centrosome.  [Boveri.] 
See  .Sphere  of  Attraction  (Illus.  Diet.).     Centrosphere. 

Asturian  {as-ti/-re-an).  Relating  to  Asturias,  an  old 
province  of  Spain.  A.  Rose.  Syn  ,  J\osa  asttirica  ; 
/\osa  astiirioiiis.      I.    I'ellagra.      2.    Leprosy. 

Astysia  [ah-sliz'-e-ah)  [n,  priv.;  ari'Fiv,  to  make  erect]. 
Incomplete  power  to  erect  the  jienis. 

Asymmetral,    Asymmetric   i^ah-siiii'-et-ral,  -et'-rik). 


ASYMMETRY 


103 


ATllEROSPERMIN 


Having  sides  unequally  developed  ;  having  an  organ 
on  one  side  without  the  corresponding  one  on  the 
other. 

Asymmetry.  (See  Illus.  Diet,  i  A.,  Meridional. 
See  .-li/i^w,i/ism,  Regular  (Illus.  Diet.  ).  A.,  Uni- 
lateral.    See //e7«//'i'/fv/;-o/>//_i'  lIUus.  Diet.). 

Asymphytous  \ah-siin' -Jit-us)  [acruocror].  Distinct; 
not  grown  together. 

Asynclitism  (ii/i-siit'-/ili/-izm)  \_a,  priv. ;  civ,  together; 
K/ACt^,  an  inclination].  The  condition  of  obliquity 
of  two  or  more  objects  to  each  other;  e.g.,  an  ob- 
lique presentation  of  the  fetal  head  at  the  superior 
strait  of  the  pelvis. 

Asynechia  \ah-sin-ek' -e-ali)  [a,  priv.;  ct' r,  together; 
f;/;'.,  in  a  row].     Absence  of  continuity  in  structure. 

Asynechic  [u/i-sin-ei'-ii).  Affected  with  or  due  to 
asynechia. 

Asynergic  [ah-r^in-ur^-jik).  Not  acting  simultaneously 
or  in  harmony. 

Asynergy  (ti/i-sin-w'-Je).  See  Asyt^i-gia  (Illus. 
Diet.).  A.,  Progressive  Locomotor,  A.,  Mo- 
torial.  See  .-//.;. 1/^;,  Lotoinolio-  (Illus.  Diet.).  A., 
Verbal,  defective  coordination  of  speech,  as  in  aplia- 
sia.  A.,  Vocal,  faulty  coordination  of  the  muscles 
of  the  laryn.v  due  to  chorea. 

Asynetic,  Asynctous  (ah-sin-et'-ik,  ah-sin' -et-us). 
Affected  with  asynesia. 

Asynovia  [it/i  sin-o'-7'^-<i/i')  [a,  priv.;  synoi'ia'^.  A 
deficiency  of  the  synovial  fluid. 

Asynthesis  [dh-sifi' -tkc'-sis)  [«,  priv,;  uh-ftt'jir,  a 
putting  together].      A  faulty  connection  of  parts. 

Asyntrophy  ^uk-sin'-lro-fe)  ['j,  priv.;  cvrT/iooni,  a 
growing  up  together].  Absence  of  synnnetry  in 
growth  and  development. 

Asystole,  Asystolia.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.,  Car- 
diataxic,  tran.^itory  asystole  due  to  accelerated  heart- 
action.  A.,  Cardioplegic.  See  Amyocuruia  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Atavus  (irt'-,!7'-iis)  [L  ].     An  ancestor. 

Ataxia.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.,  Abortive  Locomotor. 
See  Tii/ii-s  Jotorosa.  A.,  Acute,  tabes  of  rapid  de- 
velopment. A.,  Alcoholic.  .See  I'ayaplegia,  Alco- 
holic (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Bulbar,  tabes  due  to  a  lesion 
in  the  pons  or  oblongata.  A.,  Cardiovascular, 
Fereol's  name  for  ei^ophthalmic  goiter.  A.,  Central, 
tliat  due  to  disorder  of  the  centers  of  coordination. 
A.,  Cerebellar,  that  due  to  some  lesion  of  the  cere- 
jDellum  ;  it  is  manifested  by  staggering  from  side  to  side. 
A.,  Cerebral,  that  due  to  disease  of  the  cerebrum. 
A.,  Choreic,  the  incoordination  accompanying  chorea. 
A.,  Diphtheric,  a  sequel  of  diphtheria  preceding 
diphtheritic  paralysis  and  in  which  the  chief  phe- 
nomena of  locomotor  ata.xia  are  present.  A.,  Hered- 
itary Cerebellar,  Marie  (1893);  a  form  of  ataxia 
that  resembles  Friedreich's  in  being  hereditary,  occur- 
ring in  families;  the  gait,  hovrever,  is  not  the  stagger- 
ing gait  of  tabes,  but  the  reeling  gait  of  cerebellar 
disease ;  the  kneejerk  is  increased  instead  of  being 
diminished,  and  there  are  no  deformities.  A.,  Juve- 
nile. Synonym  of  Fricireicli'  s  Disease  i  Illus.  Diet.). 
A.,  Leyden's,  pseudotabes.  A.  mensium.  A., 
Menstrual,  A.  menstruum.  See  .Meitstruation, 
Vicarious  (Illus.  Diet.  1.  A.,  Moral,  the  inconstancy 
of  ideas  and  will,  attended  with  convulsions  and  pain, 
observed  in  hysteric  .subjects.  A.  motus.  See  Takes 
(Illus.  Diet.  I.  A.,  Muscular,  muscidar  incoordina- 
tion. A.,  Paralytic,  of  the  Heart,  a  condition 
marked  by  dyspnea,  weakness  of  cardiac  sounds,  pal- 
pitation, edema,  and  dropsy,  without  anv  organic 
heart-disease.  A.,  Progressive  Locomotor.  .See 
Tabes  ( Illus.  Diet.  i.  A.,  Sensory,  a  form  regarded 
as  due  to  disturbance  of  the  nerve-tracts  lying  between 


the  periphery  and  the  centers  of  coordination  ;  its  ex- 
istence is  denied  by  some  authorities.  A.,  Spinal. 
See  Tai'cs  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Ataxiagraph  (atais'-e-a-graf)  [arafm,  want  of  order ; 
•yliiiutir,  to  write].  An  instrument  for  recording  the 
swaying  in  ataxia. 

Ataxoadynamia  (alaks-oah-di-nain'-e-ah).  Advna- 
mia  combined  with  ataxia. 

Ataxodynamy  {nl-nis-o-Uiii'-aiii-e)  [araiia,  want  of 
order;  duvauif,  power].  Abnormality  in  the  move- 
ments of  a  part  or  organ. 

Ataxophobia  1  at-aks-o-jo'-he-ah )  [orn^m,  want  of  order ; 
'j'lii":,  fear].      Excessive  dread  of  disorder. 

Ataxospasmodic  {at-aks-o-spas-tiiod'-ik).  Affected 
with  ch'>reic  ataxia  or  relating  to  it. 

Atechnia,  Atechny  (al-ek'-ne-ah,  ai-ek'-ne)  [anxvia, 
unskilfulness].  Want  of  skill  ;  lack  of  technical 
knowledge. 

Atechnic  (at-ek'-iiik).  I.  Unskilful;  lacking  technical 
knowledge.  2.  An  individual  lacking  technical  knowl- 
edge. 

Atecnia  [at-ek'-ne-aA)  [n,  priv.;  tskvov,  chili].  The 
state  of  being  childless  or  barren  ;  impotence. 

Atees  {al-e:,').      See  Acoiiitnm  helerofhylliiin. 

Atelectasis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  a!,  Absorption, 
acquired  atelectasis  in  which  the  air  has  been  removed 
by  absorption  from  within,  resulting  from  the  plugging 
of  the  bronchial  tubes.  A.,  Compression,  acquired 
atelectasis  due  to  pres.sure.  A.,  Obstructive,  that 
due  to  obstruction  of  a  bronchial  tube.  See^.,  Ab- 
sorption. 

Ateleiosis  [at-el-i-o'-sis')  [iirt'/.eiuaic,  not  arriving  at  per- 
fection]. A  disease  first  de.scribed  by  Schaalt  hausen, 
of  Bonn  (1868),  characterized  by  abrupt  onset,  the 
ab.sence  of  any  perceptible  cause,  conspicuous  infantil- 
ism with  retention  of  unimpaired  intelligence,  and 
marked  tardiness  in  development  of  the  sexual  svstem. 
Cf. ,  Progeria. 

Atelencephaly  (a!-el-en-sef'-al-e')  [lirf/.i^f,  incomplete; 
f'^kirjn'/iic,  brain].  Imperfect  development  of  the 
brain. 

Ateleplasia  (at-el-e-fla'-se-ah).  See  Alelia  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Atelic  (at'-el-ik)  [o-f/jyc,  incomplete].      Functionless. 

Atelo-  [at'-el-o).  A  prefix  signifying  imperfect  devel- 
opment. 

Atesin  (at'-esin).     See  Atisin. 

Athamantin  {alh-aiii-an'-liii).  C,,H,„0,.  A  cnstal- 
line  substance  contained  in  the  root  and  ripe  fruit  of 
Peiiccdanuiii  oreoseliiuiiii,  Monch. 

Athermal  (ali-lliar'-iiial)  [«,  priv.;  ftpu;?,  heat], 
tool  ;  applied  to  spring-water  of  a  temperature  below 
15°  C. 

Athermancy  (ah-lhui-'-iiian-se')  [^iiHipfiav7n(,  not 
heated].    The  state  of  being  impervious  to  radiant  heat. 

Athermanous  (a/i-l/ii/i~'-man-i/s).  Impervious  to 
radiant  heat. 

Athermic,  Athermous  {alilhur'-mik,  -i/s).  i.  ^Vith- 
out  fever.      2.    See  Atliermatioiis. 

Athermosystaltic  (a/i-l/iur-mo-sist-al'-tik)  [a,  priv. ; 
Hipio/,  heat;  niara/.riKiir,  drawing  together].  Ap- 
plied to  muscles  which  do  not  contract  under  the  in- 
fluence of  heat. 

Atheroma.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Acne  sebacea 
mol/tisciiiii :  Piillalio :  Slcaloma ;  Sebaceous  cyst; 
Liis-ia  :  Talpa.  A.,  Capillary,  the  formation  of  fatty 
granules  in  the  walls  of  the  capillaries. 

Atherosis  ia/ii-er-y-sis).  See  .4theromasia  (Illus. 
I  lict.  i. 

Atherospermin       {a/h-er-o-spiirm'-in).  C^jHjoNO. 

(Zeyer).  An  alkaloid  isolated  from  the  bark  of  Ath- 
erosperma  mosciiaiutit. 


ATIIORACOCEPHALUS 


104 


ATRETOSTOMIA 


Athoracocephalus  (nh-lhor-ak-o-se/'-al-as).   See  Ceph- 

,i/i>^ii>nr  y  Illus.  Diet.). 
Athyrea,  Athyria   {n/i-t/ii'-re-a/i)  [«,  priv. ;  i/iYiou/'\. 

The    coiuliliuii   arising    from   absence    of   the    thyroid 

gland  or  ehniination  of  its  function.    Syn. ,  A/y.rciitiiui. 

a.   1  hywof'riviis. 
Athyreosis   (ii/i-//ii-re-o'-sis).     Atrophy  or  ab.sence  of 

the  thyroid  gland  and  the  pathologic  condition  conse- 

<|iient  upon  elimination  of  its  function. 
Athyroidea  yah-lhi-roid'-e-ah).     Absence  of   the  thy- 
roid glatl<l, 
Athyroidemia    (ali-tlii-roid-e'-me-aJi).     Davel's   name 

for  myxedema. 
Athyrosis  \ii/i-fhi-r</-sis^.     See  Athyreosis. 
Atisin    [itt'-h-tn]    \_Atis^   Indian  name  for  Ai'ouitnin'^. 

Cj,d  L,\.,< )..     An    alkaloid    derived    from    Aioiiiliim 

h,'u-i\'pJnlliim,  Wall. 
Atloaxoid  \itl  lo-aks'-oid).     Relating  to  atlas  and  axis; 

atlantoaxial. 
Atmiatria,  Atmiatrics.     See  .//w/a/'/i' (THus.  Diet.). 
Atmic  \iU'-mil;)  [ar/«if,  vapor].      Relating  to,  due  to, 

C()nsisting  of  vapor. 
Atmidalbumin     iyaf-niiil-al'-hii-niiit).       .\     substance 

standing  between  the  albuminates  and  the  albumoses, 

obtained  by  Xeuraeister  at  the  same  time  with  atmid- 

albunio^ie. 
Atmidalbumose    (nt-iiiid-n/'bii-mdz').       Neumeister's 

name  for  a  body  obtained  by  the  action  of  superheated 

steam  on  tibrin. 
Atmidometrograph     {nf-mid-o-met'-ro-graf)     [«-//<!;•, 

vapor;    ii.rpur^    a  measure;     }/j«Ofir,    to    write].      A 

sel  f  registering  atmidometer. 
Atmiometer  [(iliNi-om'-et-iir).     A  closed  cabinet  with 

apparatus  for  treating  diseases  by  means  of  atmiatry. 
Atmismometer   (nl-mis-mom'-it-ur).     See  Atmomelcr 

(  Illus.   Diet.). 
Atmisterion  i^at-mis-le're-on).    See  frt/fl/vjr(H/«  (Illus. 

Diet. ). 
Atmocausia,    Atmocausis     {at-mo-ka-,i<'-se-ah,    -sis) 

[i/r*/r<r,  vapor;  udinr^  a  burning].      Therapeutic  cau- 
terization with  steam  by  means  of  an  atmoeautery. 
Atmocautery  [iit-//ii>-/.\iii''-/ur-f).      A  double-channeled 

intrauterine  catheter  provided  with  fenestras  in  both 

tubes. 
Atmography  ((7/-w<>;'''-r^/^(')  [(ir/zdr,  vaix>r  ;  ypdotiv^  to 

write].      .\  description  of  vapors  and  evaporation. 
Atmokausis,  Atmokautery.     See  A/moiatisis,  A/i/ik- 

,-ii:if,ry. 

Atmology  (at-mol'-oj-e)  [lir/idf,  vapor;  Uyoc,  science]. 
The  science  of  vapors  and  evaporation. 

Almolysis  {tt/-tno/^-is-is)  [lirudr,  vai)(>r;  /.i-Gir,  loosing]. 
.V  method  discovered  by  T.  Graham  1I808-1869)  of 
separating  the  ingredients  of  mixed  gases  or  vapors  by 
means  of  their  ditVerent  diffnsibility  through  a  porous 
substance. 

Atmolyzer  (at-iiiol-i'-ziii).  .\n  apparatus  for  sepa- 
rating gases  by  diflfusion. 

Atmosphere.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Aerosf'here. 
2.  The  pressure  exerted  by  the  earth's  atmosphere  at 
the  level  of  the  .sea;  it  is  about  15  pounds  to  the 
.square  inch  or  I  kilogram  to  the  square  centimeter.  3. 
In  chemistry,  any  special  gaseous  medium  encircling  a 
body.      4.   The  climatic  state  of  a  locality. 

Atmospherilia,  Atmosphaerilia  (a/mosfi'r-i/'-ea/i). 
A  collective  name  for  the  chemic  con.stituents  of  the 
atmosphere. 

Atmospherization  [al-mosfer-iz-a'-shtin).  The  con- 
version of  venous  into  arterial  blood  by  the  assumption 
of  oxygen.      (,  f.  Dcarti^rialization. 

Atmospherology  [al-mos-fer-ol'-o-je)  \atmosphere  ; 
'/uytr   science].     The  science  of  atmospheres. 

Atmcstatics  {^at-mo-stat'-iks)  \aTu6';^    vapor  ;  trrnr/Kof, 


standing].  The  sum  of  what  is  known  concerning 
gases  in  equilibrium. 

At motherapy((//-Wi'-///i' /•'-(//-(')  [(/r/yiir,  vapor ;  fkpa~£in, 
therapy].  A  name  given  by  Pitres  to  the  treatment  of 
certain  tics  by  methodic  reduction  of  respiration. 

Atomician  (,i/-omis/i'-(in).     See  Alomist. 

Atomism  yul'-oin-iziii)  [n,  priv.;  ri/jveiv,  to  cut].  I. 
The  science  of  atoms.  2.  The  theory  that  the  universe 
is  composed  of  atoms 

Atomist  (at'-oiH-ist).     One  who  believes  in  atomism. 

Atomistic  [ot-om-is'-tik),  I.  Relating  to  or  consisting 
of  an  atom.      2.    Relating  to  atomism. 

Atomistics  [iit-o/ii-is'-/>ks].     See  Atomism. 

Atomology  (al-om-ol'-oji')  [(i7i<//oi-,  an  atom;  /d;"f, 
science] .      The  science  of  atoms  ;  atomism. 

Atony.  ( See  Illus.  Diet. )  A.  of  the  Uterus, 
Wigand's  second  degree  of  diminished  actit)n  of  the 
uterus  in  parturition,  marked  by  too  infrequent,  weak, 
and  imperl'ect  contractions.      Syn.,  Adyiiomia  iihri, 

Atoxogen  (u/i-toks'-o-jcii)  [n,  priv.;  roliKuv,  poison; 
jfi-ivir,  to  produce].  A  defensive  substance  resem- 
bling the  enzymes  and  chemically  allied  to  toxins  and 
antitoxins  prepared  from  the  adrenals  and  spleen  of 
the  horse. 

Atoxyl  itit-oks^-i/).      See  Ani/idmt'tcjrstfii/t'. 

Atrabilarian  (n/-ra-liil-a'-rf-iiii)  [<f/<v,  black;  lulis, 
bile].  -A  melancholy  person,  subject  to  biliary  dis- 
orilrrs. 

Atrabilarious,  Atrabilious  (iit-ra-Hl-a'-rc-us,  at-ra- 
hil'-vKS).      ^ee  Aliahiliary  yXWwi.   Diet.). 

Atrabilin  (al-ra-hil'-iii).  A  |5reparation  of  suprarenal 
capsule  ;  it  is  used  in  eye-di-sea.ses. 

Atrability  [ii/-ra-i>il'-i/-e).  The  state  of  being  atra- 
biliary. 

Atrachelia  {ah-liak-e'-U'-ah)  [n,  priv.;  Tpax'l'/nr,  the 
neck].     .'Absence  or  exceeding  shortness  of  the  neck. 

Atrachelocephalus  [ii/i-/i(ik-e/-o-Sf/'-ai-iis)[ii7im \>// or, 
without  a  neck  ;  «^«/.;/,  the  head].  1.  Affected  with 
atrachelia.  2.  A  monster  with  no  neck  or  an  abnor- 
mal U-  short  one. 

Atrachelous  (ak-/i;tk'-,/-iis).  Having  no  neck  or  only 
a  verv  short  one ;  also,  beheaded. 

Atractenchyma  \^iit-yiikt-c'u'-ki-mah)  [nr/jahTOf,  a 
spindle  ;  fr,  in  ;  xiii\  to  pour].  A  tissue  consisting 
of  spindle-cells. 

Atractoid  {iit-riik/'-o<d).      Spindle-shaped. 

Atractylate  (at-rakl'-il-al\.     A  salt  of  atractylic  acid. 

Atractyligenin  {al-rakl-il-ij'-cn-iii).  A  dis.soeiatio8- 
prolucl  ul  atraetylin  by  action  of  dilute  caustic  potash 
with  heat. 

Atraetylin  \al-rakt'-il-in\  ("2i,Hj„Og.  A  glueosid, 
obtained  from  the  poisonous  root  of  Alraclylis  giim- 
mifeni,  \..  It  is  a  sweet,  gum-like  substance,  .soluble 
in  water  and  in  alcohol. 

Atramentaceous,  Atramentarious,  Atramentous. 
See  Alromcnlnl  \  Illus.  Iiict.i. 

Atretocephalus  \oh-li\!-o-scf'-at-tis\  [<irp;/7os-,  imper- 
ii .rate  ;  Kfoii'/ii.  the  head].  A  monster  with  imper- 
forate nostrils  or  mouth. 

Atretocormus  [ah-tret'O-konn'-us)  \hTintTii(^.  imper- 
forate; wi/wuf,  the  trunk].  A  monster  having  one  or 
more  imperforate  openings  on  the  trunk. 

Atretogastria  (^ah-trct-o-gns'-lrt-ah)  [«-/)7/rof,  imper- 
forate; '^nariip,  stomach].  Imperforation  of  the 
sttimach. 

Atretolemia,  Atretolaemia  (ali-lrcl-o-lf'-me-ah\  [iir/i;/- 
M). .  imperforate;  '/niiiuf,  the  gullet].  Breschet's  name 
for  imperloration  of  the  esophagus  or  pharynx. 

Atretorrhinia  \ah-lret-or-i)i'-e-ah)  [«r/j?/Tof,  imperfo- 
rate; /«r,  the  nose].     Na.sal  atresia. 

Atretostomia  {ah-lrel-o-sto'-me-ah)  [nrpii-nr,  imperfo- 
rate ;  GTotia,  the  mouth].     Imperforation  of  the  mouth. 


ATRETURETHRIA 


105 


ATROPHY 


Atreturethria  (a/i-tret-u-iy'-t/tre-a/i)  [arp^rof,  imper- 
forate; iiiyiz/ripa,  the  urethra].  Imperforation  of  the 
urethra. 

Atria.     Plural  of  .-//m(w  (lUus.  Diet.). 

Atrichiasis  (a/i-trii-i'-us-is).  See  Atric/iia  (Illus. 
Diet.  ). 

Atriplex  (at'-ri-/>/ets)  [L.].  A  genus  of  plants  of  the 
order  iJltenopoJiaceie.  A.  hortensis,  L. ,  garden- 
oraehe,  a  species  indigenous  to  Siberia,  cultivated  in 
Europe,  where  it  is  eaten  as  spinach  ;  the  seeds  are 
emetic  and  purgative.  A.  littoralis,  L. ,  the  sea- 
orache,  an  annual  growing  in  Europe  and  on  the 
shore  of  the  Great  Lakes  of  the  United  States.  The 
leaves  are  eaten,  and  the  plant  yields  soda. 

Atriplicism  ((i/-rip'-lis-iz»i]  \_Al>-ipli:.x,  a  genus  of 
plants].  A  form  of  poisoning  from  eating  uncooked 
sea-orache,  Alnplc'x  liltoralis.  It  is  characterized  by 
painful  infiltration  of  the  backs  of  the  hands  and  fore- 
arms and  a  sensitiveness  to  light. 

Atrium.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.  anteritis,  A.  cordis 
dextrum,  the  right  auricle  of  the  heart.  A.  cordis 
sinistrum,  the  left  auricle  of  the  heart.  A.  dextrum 
cordis,  the  right  auricle  of  the  heart.  Atria  mortis, 
the  halls  of  death;  a  name  for  the  organs  nio.^t  con- 
cerned in  vital  activities — the  heart,  lungs,  and  oblon- 
gata. A.  posterius  cordis,  A.  sinistrum  cordis, 
the  left  auricle  of  the  heart.  A.  vaginae,  the  vestibule 
of  the  vulva. 

Atrolactyl  (,it-ro-lak'-li.').  CgH^O.^.  The  radicle  of 
atrolactic  acid.      A.  tropein.      See  Atonitin,  British. 

AXTono^iil'-ron-ol).  C,gH,,.  A  substance  formed  by  dry 
distillation  of  a-isatropic  acid.  Syn.,  Plunyldihydro- 
naphlhalen. 

Atrope  itU'-rof).  See  Ortholropotis  (Tlhis.  Diet.).  A. 
line.     See  Aiiifs,  Tui/a  u/" (Illus.  Diet.). 

Atrophia.  (See  Illus  Diet.)  A.  ab  alvi  fluxu,  ema- 
ciation resulting  from  diarrhea.  A.  ablactatorum, 
emaciation  due  to  weaning.  A.  acuta  jecinoris, 
acute  yellow  atrophy  of  the  liver.  A.  a  crmibus, 
emaciation  of  infants  ascribed  to  the  presence  of  prick- 
ing hairs  on  their  backs.  A.  a  fascino.  See  .-'.  r'-.r- 
miiti'Sii.  A.  anglica.  See  .4.  ii-.riosn.  A.  cacho- 
chymica,  that  due  to  indigestible  food.  A.  cutis 
linearis,  acute  linear  atrophy  of  the  skin.  A.  cutis 
propria.  See  .-liiesmosis  (Illus.  Diet.  I.  A.  fameli- 
corum,  emaciation  from  hunger.  A.  glandularis. 
See  Tiibfs  }nesenterica  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.  inana- 
torum,  emaciation  from  diarrhea.  A.  ingravescens 
musculorum,  progressive  muscular  atrophy.  A.  me- 
saraica.  See  Tabes  mescnU-fiia  (Ulus.  Diet.).  A. 
musculorum  ingravescens,  progressive  muscular 
atrophy.  A.  musculorum  Hpomatosa.  See  Pa- 
ralysis, P>c:ia'o/iypi-rlr,ipitii-  i  Illus.  Diet.  ).  A.  mus- 
culorum lipomatosa  pseudohypertrophica.  See 
Atrophy,  Progressive  Mitseular  (Illus.  Diet.).  A. 
musculorum  progrediens,  A.  m.  progressiva,  pro- 
gressive muscular  atrnpliy.  A.  musculorum  pro- 
gressiva pseudohypertrophica.  .See  Paralysis, 
PseuJohypertrophiea  (Illus.  Iiict).  A.  nervea, 
atrophy  of  the  nerves  A.  nervosa,  gr.idual  emacia- 
tion with  loss  of  appetite  due  to  unwholesome  and  de- 
pressing environment.  A.  nova,  facialis,  progres- 
sive facial  atrophy.  A.  verminosa,  emaciation  due 
to  intestinal  worms.  A.  virginiana.  See  ,-/.  ner- 
vosa. 

Atrophodermatosis  (at-ro-fo-dtir-mat-o' -sis")  \jiTpiK>ia, 
atrophy  ;  i'f'/)»o,  skin].  A  class  of  skin-diseases,  in- 
cluding atrophoderma,  ulodermitis,  and  scleroderma, 
characterized  by  atrophy  of  the  cutis. 

Atropholysis  [at-ro-t'o/^-is-is)  [^itr/iftoiii,  atrophy;  '/.'rai^, 
a  loosing]  .\  tlabby.  weak,  or  ulcerated  condition 
due  to  insufficient  nutrition. 


Atrophy.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  2.  To  become  atrophied. 
A.,  Accidental,  that  of  a  part  from  compression  or 
cutting  otf  its  blood-sui^ply.  A.,  Amphiblestroid, 
retinal  atrophy.  A.,  Amyloid,  that  due  to  amyloid 
degeneration.  A.,  Angibromic,  decrease  in  the  size 
of  the  lumen  of  the  alimentary  canal.  A.,  Bros- 
sard's  Type  of,  **  type  femoral  avec  griffe  des  or- 
teils.''  See  ./.,  Riehkorst^ s  J'ype.  A.,  Buchwald's, 
idiopathic,  diffuse  progressive  atrophy  of  the  skin. 
A.,  Cerebral,  with  Delusions.  See  Paralysis, 
Geiiei al  (o{  ihe  insane)  i  Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Charcot- 
Marie's  Type  of,  the  neurotic  type  of  progressive 
muscular  atrophy;  progressive  neural  muscular  atro- 
phy, commencing  in  the  muscles  of  the  feet  and  the 
peroneal  group.  A.,  Charcot-Marie-Tooth's  Type 
of.  See  A.,  C/'iareol-.l/arie' s  Type.  A.,  Chronic 
Spinal  Muscular.  Synonym  of  .-1.,  /'ro^'ressi7'e 
J/usiiilar  {U\us.  Diet.).  A.,  Compression,  atrophy 
of  a  part  from  constant  compression.  A.,  Concen- 
tric, that  proceeding  frcjm  without  inward  and  tending 
to  lessen  the  capacity  of  a  hollow  organ.  A.,  Con- 
centric, of  the  Uterus,  that  which  is  evidenced  by 
a  marked  diminution  in  the  size  of  the  uterus.  A., 
Congenital,  that  due  to  arrested  development.  A., 
Cruveilhier's.  See  Disease,  .4raii-P>iielieiiiie' s  (Illus. 
Diet.).  A..  Cyanotic  (of  the  liver),  atrophy  of 
the  parenchyma  of  the  hepatic  lobules  due  to  stasis  in 
the  venous  circulation,  causing  dilation  and  congestion 
of  the  central  veins  and  adjacent  capillaries.  A.,  De- 
jerine-Soltas'  Type  of,  hypertrophic  interstitial  neu- 
ritis of  infancy.  A.,  Duchenne-Landouzy's  Type 
of.  See.-/.,  Laiitlouzy-Dejeritte^ s  Type.  A.,  Eccen- 
tric, that  proceeding  from  within  toward  the  jjeriphen.". 
A.,  Eccentric  (of  the  uterus),  that  in  which  the  atro- 
phy is  slight  and  manifested  onh-  by  a  thinning  of  the 
uterine  walls.  A.,  Eichhorst's  Type  of,  the  femoro- 
tibial  type  of  progressive  muscular  atrophy.  A.,  Erb's 
Juvenile  Form  of,  the  scapulohumeral  type  of  pro- 
gressive muscular  atrophy.  A.,  Fuchs'  Optic, 
peripheral  atrophy  of  the  bundles  composing  the  optic 
nen'e.  A.,  Gastrointestinal.  See  Marasmus  and 
Atlirepsia  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  General,  emaciation. 
A.,  Granular,  a  form  ol;served  in  the  liver  and  kid- 
neys, causing  diminution  in  size  and  attended  with 
excess  in  formation  of  connective  tissue,  with  copious 
supply  of  granular  matter.  A.,  Granuloproteic, 
that  due  to  replacement  of  proper  cell-structure  with 
fine  graiuilar  masses.  A.,  Halisteretic,  atrophy  of 
bone  manifested  only  by  gradual  thinning  of  the 
lamellas  of  tlie  spongy  tissue.  A.  of  the  Heart 
with  Contraction,  increased  thickness  of  the  heart- 
walls  with  diminution  of  the  capacity  of  the  cavities. 
A.  of  the  Heart  with  Dilation,  diminished  thick- 
ness of  the  heart-walls  with  diiatit>n  cjf  the  cavities. 
A.  of  the  Heart,  Simple,  diminished  thickness  of 
the  heart-walls  without  marked  change  in  the  size  of 
its  cavities.  A..  Hemi-,  atro])hy  of  a  lateral  half  of 
the  body.  A.,  Hoffmann's  Type  of.  See  .-/.,  tV/ar- 
eot-Marie's  Type.  A.,  Inactivity,  disappearance  of  a 
muscle  from  disuse.  A.,  Individual,  Charcot's  name 
for  atrophy  of  individual  muscles  in  different  parts,  the 
proximate  muscles  not  being  affected.  A.,  Infantile. 
See  Tabes  mesefiteriea  [Yllw?,.  V)\c\..').  A.,  Landouzy- 
Dejerine's  Type  of,  the  facio.scapulohunieral  tyjie  of 
progressive  muscular  atrophy.  A.,  Leyden-Moe- 
bius'  Type  of,  a  type  of  progres,S!ve  nmscular  atrophy 
commencing  in  the  calves  and  often  a.ssuniing  the 
character  of  I)nchenne*s  pseutiohvpertropliic  paraly- 
sis. A.,  Linear  lof  the  skint.  See  Tinea  albieantes, 
in  Lines,  Table  ol'  llllus.  Dict.i.  A..  Mesenteric. 
See  Tabes  mesenteriea  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Muscular, 
Fatty,    A.,    Muscular,   Juvenile,    A.,    Muscular, 


ATROPIA 


106 


AUDITION 


Pseudohypertrophic,  Progressive.  See  Pcirii/yu'j, 
PiL-u,li'liypiitrof<ln.  ilUus  Did.).  A.,  Myopathic, 
of  Adolescents,  Erb's  juvenile  hereditary  fomi  of 
primary  inu.-5cular  <ly,strophy.  A.,  Myopathic  Mus- 
cular, lliat  clue  lo  disease  of  the  muscles,  and  not  to 
spinal  lesion.  A.,  Necrobiotic.  See  A.,  A'limcrital. 
A.,  Nervous,  Progressive.  See  A.,  J'logirssive 
A'^n'ous.  A.,  Neural,  wasting  of  a  nerve  due  to 
neuritis  and  sclerosis.  A.,  Neurotic,  wa.sling  of  a 
part  from  disease  of  the  trophic  nerves.  A.,  Numer- 
ical, atrophy  of  a  part  with  destruction  of  some  of  its 
elements.  A.,  Parrot's,  of  the  New-born,  athrep- 
sia ;  primary  infantile  atrophy  or  inarastnjs.  A., 
Partial,  of  the  Face.  S«e  ./. ,  Progrtuhe  L'nilateial 
Fitiiiily  Illus.  1)11,1. )  A.,  Pathologic,  that  due  to  dis- 
ease. A.,  Peroneal.  See  ./.,  Chaiiol-Maiii  s  Ty/'c. 
A.,  Physiologic,  the  natural  atrophy  of  an  organ 
after  it.s  functional  activity  is  concluded.  A.,  Primary 
Muscular,  in  Children,  primary  inu.scular  dystrophy. 
See  ./.,  /iiiop,!t/uc  Miistiiliir  (Illus.  Diet).  A., 
Progressive  Muscular,  of  Children,  Erb's  juvenile 
hereditary  form  of  jiriinary  muscular  dystrophy.  A., 
Progressive  Muscular,  of  the  Tongue,  Palate, 
and  Lips.  .Synonym  of  /V//v7.''r.'7-f,  Bulbar  (Illus. 
Diet.).  A.,  Progressive  Nervous,  Jacccjud's  name 
for  atrophy  of  the  spinal  nerve-roots  due  to  pressure 
from  a  deposit  of  fibrous  substance  on  the  spinal  arach- 
noid. A.,  Pure.  See  .-/.,  .!)V«/>/t'  ( Illus.  Diet.).  A., 
Qualitative,  degeneration.  A.,  Quantitative.  See 
A.,  SiiiipU  (Illus.  Diet.  I.  A.  with  Rarefaction, 
atrophy  of  an  organ  with  increase  in  size  or  without 
decrea.se.  A.,  Sclerotic,  a  name  for  Connective  tissue 
found  at  times  deposited  in  the  heart-substance  after 
myocarditis.  A.,  Senile,  of  the  Lungs  ( Dechambre, 
1S35),  atrophic  emphysema.  A.,  Simple  Brown, 
a  condition  of  the  heart  in  which  the  muscle-fibers  re- 
tain their  striated  appearance,  but  the  muscle-cells  are 
small  and  contain  yellow  granules  of  pigment.  A., 
Simple  Infantile.  See  AAimsmiis  (Illus.  Diet.). 
A.,  Spinal.  See  Tjtt.s  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Sub- 
acute Red  (of  the  liver),  acute  cirrhosis  of  the  liver. 
A.,  Sympathetic,  atrophyof  the  .second  member  of  a 
pair  of  organs  following  that  of  the  first.  A.,  Tooth's 
Type  of.  See  A.,  Ch,ir<ot-Miiri,' s  Tyf'c.  A., 
Varicose.  See  A.,  Cvmio/ir.  A.,  Vulpian's  Type 
of.  See  Dinase,  Aiiin-Duchenni' s  (Illus.  Diet.). 
A.,  White,  nerve  atrophy,  leaving  only  white  con- 
nective tissue.  A.,  Zimmerlin's  Type  of,  the  scap- 
ulohumeral type  of  progressive  muscular  atrophy  dis- 
tinguished from  Erbstypebytiie  absence  of  secondary 
lipomatosis. 

Atropia  (al-ro'-pt-ah).     See  Atiopin  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Atropic  («/-ro/'-;';f).  Relating  to  the  genus  ^/ro/rt  or 
to  atropin. 

Atropidin  {nl-rop'-idin).  See  Hyoscyamin  ( Illus. 
Diet.  |. 

Atropin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.")  A.  Acetate,  C,.Hj,- 
NO, .  CjH,02,  stellate,  pearly  prisms,  very  soluble  in 
water.  A.  Arsenate,  (C,.Hj3\0,i,ll3.\s( ),.  a  white 
powder  containing  19.72  V  of  arsenic  and  80  28'/  of 
atropin,  .soluble  in  water  and  in  alcohol.  A.  Borate, 
(C,;Hj.,N0j).^I5,0.,  white  scales  soluble  in  water  and 
alcohol,  melting  at  113°-!  15°  C.  It  is  used  in  oph- 
thalmic practice.  A.  Hydrobromate,  C,;H.,,X03- 
HBr,  white  crystals  soluble  in  water  and  in  alcohol. 
It  is  used  as  atropin.  A.  Hydrochlorate,  C,-H.,,- 
N'OjHCl,  white  crystals  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol, 
slightly  in  ether.  L'sed  as  .itiopin.  I  )ose.  jTra-^T  g""- 
(0.CO065-0.001  gm. ).  A.  Hydroiodate,  Cjlllj;,- 
NO.  HIO3,  is  employed  in  ophthalmic  practice  in 
o.S%  to  i.s%  solution.  A.  Nitrate,  Cji'L^^NOjU- 
NOj,  white  crystals  soluble  in  alcohol  and  water.     A. 


Oleate,  a  2^  solution  of  atropin  in  oleic  acid  ;  it  is 
soluble  in  ether,  benzene,  chloroform,  and  oils.  It  is 
a  mydriatic,  sedative,  and  anodyne,  and  is  used  a.s  an 
inunction  where  remedies  cannot  be  administered  by 
the  mouth.  A.  Salicylate,  C,-Ilj3NOjC.H/)„  a 
colloidal  mass,  used  as  atropin.  A.  Santonate,  a 
compound  of  atropin  and  santonic  acid  forming  a 
nonhygroscopic  amoqjlums  powder,  recommended  as 
a  mydriatic.  A.  Santoninate,  C,-IIjj(i3C,jIl..,|( ),,  a 
white  powder  .soluble  in  water,  melting  at  II3°-1I5° 
C.  It  is  used  in  ophthalmic  practice.  A.  Stearate, 
C^HjjNOjCplljjCO.  on,  fine  white  needles,  greasy 
to  the  touch,  melting  at  120°  C,  beginning  to  decom- 
pose at  170°  C,  and  containing  50. 43;^  of  atropin. 
It  is  soluble  in  ether  and  in  alcohol.  Applied  in 
I  :  500  oily  solution  as  substitute  for  oil  of  belladonna 
oroil  of  hyoscyamus.  A.  Sulfate,  (C,.llj3>.'().,ljllj- 
S(-)^,  white  masses  of  neutral  reaction,  soluble  in  0.4 
part  of  water  and  in  6  parts  of  alcohol,  melting  at 
lS9°-i9i°  C.  It  is  used  as  atropin.  Dose,  j^b— 5V 
gr.  (0.00065-0.0013  gm.).  A.  Tartrate,  (t',-llj,- 
NOjl.^CjHji  ij,  amorphous  plates,  soluble  in  water  and 
in  alcohol,  melting  at  II3°-II5°C'.  It  is  used  as 
atropin.  A.  Valerianate,  (Ci^lL^jNOjCjIIjiiO,), -f- 
IIjO,  while  crystals  soluble  in  water,  in  alcohol,  and 
in  ether,  melting  at  1 13°-!  16°  C. 

Atropinization  {u/ro-piiii-^a'-s/iiin).  The  production 
of  the  physiologic  effect  of  belladonna. 

Atropinum,  Atropium  [a/ropi'-niim,  al-ro'-pi-tim'). 
See  A:ropin  (Illus    Diet.). 

Atroscin  yal'-io>-in).  Cj-H^iJsTi^.  An  alkaloid  iso- 
meric with  hyoscin,  obtained  from  Siopn/in  caiitiolica, 
Jacq.  It  has  a  higher  rotary  power  than  hyo-cin  and 
is  from  2  to  4  limes  stronger  in  mydriatic  action. 
Syn.,  Atrositi. 

Attaint  (al-aiiil')  \attingere,  to  touch  by  striking].  \n 
injury  to  a  horse's  leg  caused  by  overreaching. 

Attenuant.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Increasing  the 
fluidity  of  the  blcx)d  or  other  secretions.  3.  Lessening 
the  eflect  of  an  agent. 

Attenuation.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  The  state  of  being 
thin.  3.  -\  system  of  dietetics  for  correction  of  obe- 
sity. 4.  The  reduction  of  the  toxicity  of  a  pathologic 
microorganism  or  a  virus  by  successive  cultures  or  re- 
peated inoculations.  5.  The  virus  or  medicine  which 
lias  undergone  attenuation. 

Atticoantrotomy  {at-ik-o-au-lrol'  -o-me)  \attic ;  ati- 
frill)! :  rifimi;  to  cut].  The  opening  of  the  attic 
and  mastoid  process. 

Atticomastoid  (,i/-ik  o-inas'-loid).  Relating  to  the 
attic  and  the  mastoid. 

Atticotomy  (iit-ik-ol'-oiii-e\  \attic ;  jifivtiv,  to  cut]. 
Surgical  incision  of  the  attic. 

Attidz  {al'id  e).  A  family  of  jumping  spiders,  several 
species  of  which  are  held  to  be  venomous.  Cf.  I'liid- 
ippm. 

Attitude.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.,  Devergie's  (de 
Combat),  a  posture  of  a  <lead  body  marked  by  flexions 
of  the  elbows  and  knees,  with  closure  of  tile  fingers 
and  extension  of  the  ankles. 

Attraction-sphere.  -See  Sphere  of  Attraction  (Illus. 
Diet.  i. 

Attractoelectric  {al-rakt-o-e-lek'-trik).  Having  the 
power  to  attract  an  electric  current. 

Attractor  {at-rak'-lor).     .See  AUrahens  (Illus.    Diet.). 

Auchen  (mf'-ktii)  ['ii'v'/''.  'he  neck].  The  neck  or 
throat  or  the  constricted  part  of  any  organ. 

Aucheniatria  (ini'-itn-t-:)t'-r,-ti/i\  [rn'i'/',  the  throat; 
tnrtnid,  a  healing].     The  therapy  of  throat  disea.ses 

Audition.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn..  Aiiisia:  Amsis : 
Atot'^is.  A.,  Active,  the  hearing  which  occurs  during 
the    act    of    listening.     A.,    Chromatic.      See    A., 


AUDITORY    SAND 


107 


AUTOCYTOTOXINS 


Coloree  (lUus.  Diet.).  A.,  Centre,  the  perception  by 
one  ear  of  the  vibrations  of  a  tuning-fork  placed  on 
the  mastoid  process  on  the  other  side.  A.,  Mental, 
the  formation  of  an  idea  or  mental  impression  from  a 
remembered  sound.  A.,  Passive,  the  perception  of 
sounds  without  any  effort  being  made  to  hear  them. 
A.,  Verbal-Mental,  mental  audition  in  which  the 
remembered  sounds  are  words. 

Auditory  Sand.     See  under  S:tti,l. 

Aura.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.,  Electric.  See  Mind, 
EUclric  (Illus.  Diet ).  A.,  Epigastric,  a  localized 
epileptic  aura. 

Aurade,  Auradin  {aw' -rail,  uw'-raJ-in).  A  fatty  body 
obtained  from  oil  of  orange  flowers  by  I'lisson,  who 
regarded  it  as  analogous  to  ambrein,  myricin,  ethal, 
and  cerasin.  It  crystallizes  in  tasteless,  pearly,  odor- 
less .scales,  melting  at  131°  F.;  soluble  in  water,  in- 
soluble in  alcohol.      Syn.,  \ero/i  camp/wr. 

Aural.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Relating  to  the  air  or 
to  an  aura.      3.    See  Aurade. 

Aurammonium  [aw-ram-y-ne-um^  \_attnint  :  antmo- 
niiiiii'].  A  compound  in  which  there  is  replacement 
of  the  hydrogen  in  ammonium  with  gold. 

Aurantia.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  An  orange  or 
oranges. 

Aurantiamarin  {aii>-ran-ti-am'-ar-in^.  A  bitter  glu- 
cosid  obtained  by  Tanret  from  orange  peel. 

Aurantiin  (au>-rnn'-ie-in).  See  Aiiranlin  (Illus. 
Diet.  1. 

Aurate  (  a-u'-ral").     A  salt  of  auric  acid. 

Aurea  alexandrina  (a-tv'-ic-ak  al-eks-an' -drin-ah).  A 
preparation  of  opium. 

Aureol  ( aw-riZ-ol ).  The  commercial  name  of  a  hair- 
dye  said  to  contain  menthol,  i  "r ;  amidophenol-chlor- 
hydrate,  0.3'/-;  monoamido-diphenylamin,  0.65^; 
dissolved  in  50^(3  alcohol  which  contains  0.5^'^  sodium 
sulfite. 

Aureola  (aw-re'-o-laK).      See  Areola  (l)  (Illus.  Diet.  |. 

Aureolary  (aw-n'-ol-ar-i).  Pertaining  to  the  areola 
of  the  nipple. 

Aureolin  [aw-re'-ol-iti)  [aiiriim,  gold].  \  yellow 
pigment  obtained  by  heating  paratoluidin  with  sulfur 
and  treating  with  fuming  sulfuric  acid.  Syn.,  Primti- 
line  yellfno ;  Carnotin ;  Sulpliin ;  Polyckromin  ; 
Thioi-hroiiiogen. 

Aureosin  (aw-re'-o-sin').  The  commercial  name  for  a 
combination  of  chlorin  and  tiuorescin. 

Auric  ya-i.''-rik)  \auntnt,  gold].  Pertaining  to  gold. 
A.  Anhydrid,  gold  trioxid.  A.  Hydrate,  gold  tri- 
hydroxid.  A.  lodid,  gold  triiodid.  A.  Oxid,  gold 
trioxid. 

Auricle.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  An  ear-shaped  ap- 
pendage. 3.  A  kind  of  ear-trumpet.  A. -camphor, 
a  stearoptene  obtained  by  Hiinefeld  from  root  of 
Printtita  auricula,  L.  A.,  Cervical,  congenital  car- 
tilaginous remains  of  the  neck,  arising  about  the  mid- 
dle of  the  sternomastoid  as  symmetric  bodies,  occur- 
ring in  man  occasionally  and  almost  constantly  present 
in  the  goat. 

Auricled  (a-;u'-rii-ld).     See  Aurictilate. 

Auricoaramonic  (atu-rik-o-am-on'-ik).  Containing 
gold  and  ammonium. 

Auricobarytic  (a-.o-rik-o-bar-it'-ik).  Containing  gold 
nuil  barium. 

Auriculare  [aw-rii-u-lar'-e).  See  Auricular  Point 
Illus.  Diet.). 

Auricularis  {aw-rii-u-lar'-is).  I.  See  Auricular  (Il- 
lus. Diet.).  2.  The  extensor  minimi  digiti.  See 
Muscles,  Table  of  (Illus.  Diet.).  See  also  Kcn'es, 
Table  of  (Illus.   Diet.). 

Auriculate,  Auriculated  (aw-rik'-u-lat,  -ed).  Fur- 
nished with  cars  or  ear-like  appendages  ;  auricled. 


Auriculiform  {aw-rik-u' -te-form').  Shaped  like  alittle 
ear. 

Auriculocranial  (aw-rik-u-lo-kra'-ne-al).  Pertaining 
to  both  tlie  auricle  and  the  cranium. 

Auriferous  {aiv-rif'-ur-us)  \iiuruni,  gold ;  ferre,  to 
bear].      Containing  gold  ;  yielding  gold. 

Aurific  \tm-rif'-ik).      Containing  gold. 

Auriginosus  {aw-rij-in-o' -sus).  I.  Having  the  color 
of  gold.     2.   Relating  to  jaundice. 

Aurinasal  (aw-re-na'-sal)  [auris,  ear ;  nasus,  nose'\. 
Pertaining  to  the  ear  and  the  nose. 

Auris.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.  ceti,  the  cochlea  of  the 
whale,  once  used  as  a  remedy.  A.  externa,  the  outer 
ear.  A.  interna,  A.  intima,  the  internal  ear.  A. 
media,  the  middle  ear.  Aurium  tinnitus,  ringing  in 
the  ears. 

Auriscopy  {aw-ris'-ko-pe).    See  Otoscopy  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Aurobromid  (aw-ro-bro'-mid).  Gold  and  potassium 
bromid. 

Aurum.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  For  salts  see  under  Gold. 
A.  vegetabile,  pipitzahoinic  acid. 

Auryl  {a-.y-ril).  \  —  Au  =  0.  A  univalent  radicle 
contained  in  metaurie  acid. 

Auscultator  (aws-kull' -a-tor).  An  adept  in  ausculta- 
tion. 

Auscultoscope  {aws-kult' -o-skop").    See  Phonendoscope. 

Australene  {nws'-tral-en)  [Pinus  australis,  the  source 
of  American  turpentine].  C,(,II,g.  Braconnot's 
name  for  a  liquid,  dextrorotar)'  hydrocarbon,  the  chief 
constituent  of  English  and  American  oil  of  turpen- 
tine ;  it  is  also  found  in  oils  of  wormwood  and  spear- 
mint, ^wn.,  Dextropine7te  ;  Austropyrolene  ;  Austro- 
terebentheiie  ;  Aiistroterebettthine. 

Austroterebenthine  \aws-tro-ter-e-ben' -theti).  See 
Australene. 

Autecic,  Autoecic  (oTu-te'-sik).  See  Autecioiis  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Autetnesia  (azo-tem-e' -she-ah)  [avr&^,  self ;  ifieiv,  to 
vomit].      \"omiting*without  manifest  cause. 

Autilytic  (aw-til-it'-ik).      See  Autolytic. 

Autoambulance  (a-c-toam'  bu-lanz)  [oirof,  self; 
ambu/iiiiee'].  An  ambulance  containing  its  own  mo- 
tive power. 

Autoaudible  (aw-to-azad' -i-bl)  [alroc,  self ;  atidire, 
to  hear].  Applied  to  cardiac  sounds  audible  to  the 
patient. 

Autoblast  (a'iu' -to-blasi)  [niriSf,  self;  p/Martic,  a  germ]. 
.\n  independent  bioblast. 

Autocheir  (aw'-to-klr)  [avrtx;,  self;  x"Py  hand],  A 
jicrson  who  has  taken  his  own  life. 

Autocheiria  (a7v-lo-ki'-re-a/i).     .Suicide. 

Autoclinic  (aw-to-klin'-ik)  [rn'roi,  self;  k/hikoc,  per- 
taining to  a  bed].  I.  The  study  of  disease  in  the  stu- 
dent's own  person.  2.  Relating  to  the  study  of  dis- 
ease in  one's  own  person. 

Autoconduction  (aw-to-kon-duk'-sliun)  [niViif,  self ; 
conduction'^.  A  term  used  in  electrotherapy  for  a 
method  of  using  high-frequency  currents,  by  having 
the  patient  or  part  to  be  acted  upon  placed  inside  of 
the  solenoid,  without  any  direct  connection  with  any 
part  of  the  circuit,      [jacoby.] 

Autocracy,  Autocrasy  {au>  tok'-ras-e)  [orroc,  self; 
x/inrfn,  to  rule].  I.  The  vital  principle  of  an  organ- 
ism. 2.  The  etfort  of  the  vital  powers  toward  tlie 
preser\ation  of  the  organism. 

Autocystoplasty  (aw-to-sis-to-plas'-te)  [niroc,  self; 
mcrie,  bladder  ;  —/.aaaeiv,  to  form].  Plastic  surgery 
of  the  bladder  with  grafts  from  the  patient's  body. 

Autocytotoxins  [aw-to-si-to-loks'-ins)  [iii'n/r,  self;  cy- 
toto-xin'].  Cytotoxins  prcxiuced  in  the  bcKly  of  the  indi- 
vidual by  abnormal  retention  and  absorption  of  the 
products  of  degenerated  and  dead  cells. 


AUTOENDOSCOPY 


108 


AUXANOGRAM 


Autoendoscopy  (a-w-fo-i-n-Uiti'-ko-fe)  [aiiTiif,  self;  <•«- 
liosco/'v].  .Sell-examination  by  means  of  the  endo- 
scope 

Autoepidermic  {lUU-lo-ef-e-ilunit'  -ik'\  [«iV(if,  self; 
(l'ulcriiiis\  Pertaining  to  or  taken  from  the  skin  of 
the  person  concerned.    A  form  of  skin-tjrafling  (y.  t'. ). 

Autoepilation  (niv-to-fp-i/a' -s/iiiii)  [_avTuc,  self;  <///«- 
tu'ii].      The  pulling  out  of  one's  own  hair. 

Autofundoscope  {^aw-lofiin'-do-skop)  [aiVof,  self; 
JunUiis,  the  bottom;  nnu-iir,  to  look].  An  instru- 
ment for  self-examination  of  the  vessels  about  the  mac- 
ular region  of  the  eye. 

Autogenia  [ii7v-/o-J^'-ite-ii/t).  See  Att/oi^cnesis  (Illus, 
llict. ). 

Autogenial  (nw-lo-jc-n'-c-n/).  See  Aii/o^eiions  (Illus. 
llict,  I. 

Autogenous.  (See  Illu.s.  Diet  )  2.  Having  a  dis- 
tinct center  of  development,  as  parts  of  bones. 

Autognosis  {^tnv-to^-no^ -sis)  [(iirof,  self;  j  CfjT/r;, 
knowledge].  Knowledge  obtained  by  self-observa- 
tion. 

Autognostic  (nw-ht^-iios'-lii-).  Relating  to  autogno- 
sis. 

Autogony  {a-w-loj'-oii-e)  [nirojdi'of,  self-produced]. 
The  rise  of  the  simplest  protoplasmic  substances  in  a 
forin.uive  lluid.      [Haeckel  ] 

Autohypnotic  {tt-o-lo-liip-iiot'-il;).  i.  Relating  to  auto- 
hypnotism.  2.  An  individual  who  can  put  himself 
into  a  hypnotic  state. 

Autoimmunization  (mu-Zo-im-ii-ni-za'-s/iiiii)  [iii'toc 
self;  iiiiuiiiiii-,atioii'\.  Innnunization  obtained  by 
natural  ])ri)cesses  at  work  within  the  body. 

Autoinfection  {itw-to-in-fck' -slnin)  \_ii'vTiir,  self ;  infi- 
<-crc,  to  infect].  Infection  by  virus  originating  within 
the  body  or  transferred  from  one  part  of  the  body  to 
another. 

Autoinfusion  [aw-/o-in-fii'-shiin)  [ni'rdi;,  self;  iii/iiii- 
(iiir,  to  pour  in].  Compulsion  of  the  blood  to  the 
heart  by  bandaging  the  extremitfes,  compression  of  the 
abdominal  aorta,  etc. 

Autointoxication.  (See  Ilhis.  Diet.)  A.,  Endogen- 
ous, that  due  to  the  action  of  excessive,  unneutrali/ed, 
or  moditied  discharges  from  the  cells  of  anv  tissue  acting 
upon  the  other  tissues  without  previous  discharge  from 
the  body  ;  or,  that  due  to  the  action  of  [jroducts  of 
decomposition  and  necrosis  of  any  tissue  acting  in  a 
similar  manner  ;  or,  that  due  to  microendoparasites  or 
macroendoparasites.  A.,  Exogenous,  that  due  to  the 
action  of  poisons  entering  the  system  from  without, 
through  the  skin,  the  digestion,  the  respiratory  or  geni- 
tourinary tr.act,  as  by  the  absorption  of  retained 
excreta,  or  of  decomposition-  and  fermentation-prod- 
ucts developed  in  the  external  secretions  thnnigh  the 
action  of  those  secretions  [.^dami].  A.,  Indirect, 
that  caused  by  the  absorption  of  retained  excrements. 

Autoisolysin  [mu-lo-is-o-li'-sin)  [^nhrur,  self;  innc, 
equal  ;  'rnir,  a  loosing].  A  serum  which  dissolves 
the  corpuscles  of  the  individual  from  which  it  was  ob- 
tained and  also  those  of  another  individual  of  the 
same  species, 

Autolavage  (aio-to-lav'-a/i/)  [niVor,  self;  lavagil. 
The  washing  out  of  one's  own  stomach. 

Autolithotomist  (aw-to-/it/i-ot'-om-ist)  [oiTOf,  self; 
> /Woe,  a  stone  ;  rf,«rc/i',  to  cut].  i.  An  individual  who 
has  pr,acti.sed  lithotomy  upon  himself.  2.  An  auto- 
matic instrument  for  performing  lithotomy. 

Autology  [iiiv-tol' -o-;^)  [f/j-roc,  self;  '/oyoq^  science]. 
The  scientihc  study  of  self. 

Autolysin  (niii-to-li'-shi)  [fuVdf,  self ;  Arff/f,  a  loosing]. 
A  lysin  cajiable  of  dissolving  the  red  blood-corpuscles 
of  the  animal  in  the  serum  of  which  it  circulates.  Cf. 
Hetc-rolysin  ;   Isolysin  ;   Ih-iiiolysin. 


Autolysis  [mu-tol-is'-is)  [nrror,  self;  //u/r,  a  loosing]. 
I.  Self-digestion  of  inflammatory  exudates  and  necro- 
tic material  within  the  living  body.  [Jacoby  and  Con- 
radi.]  2.  The  chemic  splitting  up  of  the  tissue  of  an 
organ  by  the  action  of  an  enzyme  peculiar  to  it  ;  de- 
scribed by  Mathes  as  occurring  in  the  i)lacenta.  3. 
The  hemolytic  acticm  of  the  blood-serum  of  an  animal 
uiM)n  its  own  corpuscles. 

Autolytic  [ii-ci-to-/il'-U-).      Relating  to  autolysis. 

Autonomic,  Autonomous  [aw-/on-om'-ii:,  loii'om- 
iis).      Intlepeiulent  in  origin,  action,  or  function. 

Autonosographia,  Autonosography  {,iw-lo-no-so- 
grnf'-e-ali,  nw-lo-iios-ii;' -rof-c)  \_m-:i<;,  self;  I'ooof, 
sickness;  )^nii,triv,  to  write].  A  description  of  an  in- 
dividnars  own  disease. 

Autoophthalmoscope  (ii-,i'-/o-o/-t/uil'-ni(i-sid/>).  See 
.lii/op/i//i(i/mos,-,>/'i-  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Autophagism  {iiw-lo/''-aj-!sm).  See  Autofhagy  {Illus. 
Diet.). 

Autophia  (aw-lo' -fe-ah).     See  Autopsy  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Autophonia.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  [niTor,  self; 
i/mi'iK,  murder.]      Suicide. 

Autophony.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  The  altered  reso- 
nance of  the  ])atient's  voice  as  hear<l  by  himself. 

Autophthalmoscopy  (,iii'-/i>/'-//iii/-i)irs'-ko-pif),  Self- 
exaniiiialion  ol   the  interior  of  the  eye. 

Autophysiotherapeia,  Autophysiotherapia  {a~v-to- 
fiz-e-o-ther-ap-e' -ah)  [r/j'-ror,  self;  V^'^^'f*  nature; 
ikfia-r'in,  therapy].  Cure  by  means  of  nature's  restor- 
ing power  without  medicaments. 

Autopsychorrhythmia  (a-o-lo-si-kor-ritli'-mc-nh)  \iim- 
Toi^,  self;  il'i-\/,\  mind;  /ji'ft//(if,  rhythm].  -^  morbid 
rhythmic  activity  of  the  brain  ;  it  is  a  symptom  of 
grave  insanity. 

Autoptic,  Autoptical  [<>-v-/op'-/ik,  -til).  Relating  to 
autopsy. 

Autorrhinoscopy  (imi-tor-rin-os'-kopf)  [niTiic,  self; 
/'"'c,  the  nose  ;  cn(i~tlv,  to  look].  Self  in.spection  with 
the  rhinoscope. 

Autospeculum  (aw-lo-spek' -ii-him)  \iw7<ti-,  self;  spec- 
iilitni'].      A  vaginal  speculum  for  self-examination. 

Autospermotoxin  (ini'-/i'-sp:iriii-p-/oks'-iii)  [iierdf, 
self;  n~tpfin^  seed;  nt^tuav^  poison].  A  specific  sub- 
stance produced  in  the  blood-serum  of  an  animal  by 
intravenous  injection  of  spermatozoa  of  another  animal, 
and  which  renders  the  serum  of  the  treated  animal 
toxic  for  the  spermatozoa  of  both. 

Autosterilization  (irii'-/i>-s/i-i--i/-iz-ii'-s/iiin)  [lUTof,  self; 
s/,r//i:,!/n'ii].  Sterilization  effected  by  the  normal 
fluids  of  the  body. 

Autostylic  (:i'ii-fn-s/i'-lik)  \_uv76c,  self;  ari'/nr,  a  pil- 
lar]. .\pplied  to  a  mandible  in  which  the  palatoptery- 
goid  articulates  directly  with  the  cranium. 

Autotelic  (i;«'-A'/''-<7-//')  [dirdi',  self  ;  rj/or,  end].  Ex- 
isting for  its  own  end  or  sake.     Cf.  HtUrolelic. 

Autotemnous  (nw-lotciii'-nus)  [niviir,  self;  ri/iveiv, 
to  cut].     Capable  of  .spontaneous  division. 

Autotoxicosis.     See  under  '/o.iiit'sis  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Autotoxicus  (nw  /ott'ks'-ik-iis)  [^I'rrtir,  self;  To^mor, 
]ioison].  P'hrlich's  term  for  selfpoisoning  through 
the  formation  and  action  of  autocjtotoxins  in  conse- 
quence of  absorption  by  the  animal  of  its  own  degen- 
erate and  dead  cells. 

Autotyphization  [im'-to-ti-Jiz-a'  -shun)  [nj-rdt",  self; 
lvplund\  The  production  of  a  condition  resembling 
typhoid  fever  from  faulty  elimination  of  waste  mate- 
rial. 

Autoxemia.     .See  Autoloxeniin  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Autoxenous  (ii-v-Zoks'-i-ii-iis]  [ni'rdr,  the  same  ;  Ifi'Of, 
host].     .See  Auhcious  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Auxanogram  (tuvks-an'-o-gram)  [nrinrnv,  to  grow ; 
ypaifieiv,  to  write].     A  pure  plate  culture  of  microbes 


AUXANOGRAPHY 


109 


AXOMETER 


which  has  been  prepared  by  Beyerinck's  auxanographic 
method  in  whicli  the  colonies  indicate  which  one  of 
several  nutrient  media  is  best  suited  to  their  growth. 

Auxanography  (au>i-s-an-og'-ra-/^).  A  method  de- 
vise<l  by  Beyerinck  for  ascertaining  which  nutrient 
media  are  suitable  for  a  growing  microbe.  Plate  cul- 
tures of  bad  media  {e.g.^  \o'/(  gelatin  or  2J^  agar- 
agar  in  distilled  water)  are  .stippled  with  drops  of  solu- 
tions, the  nutrient  properties  of  which  are  to  be  tested. 
The  species  of  microbe  under  examination  wilt  then 
develop  strong  colonies  only  on  those  spots  where  the 
requisite  pabulum  is  present. 

Auxemeter  [iiwis-cw'-^'l  iir).     See  Aiixometer. 

Auxenometer,  Auxesimeter  (aivks-en-oin' -et-iir,  awks- 
es-iiii'-c'l-iir).      See  Ati.xotiuler. 

Auxiliaris  utwks-il-i-a'-ris).  I.  'ist^  Auxiliary  (lUus. 
Diet.).     2.   See  under  J/«j("/e'j". 

Auxiliary.  (See  lUus.  Diet.)  2.  An  adjuvant.  A.s 
of  Respiration,  those  muscles  concerned  in  difficult 
respiration. 

Auxiometer  [^iiwks-e-om' -et-ur\.     See  Aiixometer. 

Auxometer  (iiiuks-om'-et-ur)  [av^ew,  to  grow  ;  ui-rpov, 
a  measure].  1.  A  device  for  estimating  the  magnify- 
ing power  of  lenses.  2.  See  Aiixanomelir  (lUus. 
Diet.).  3.  A  dynamometer.  Syn.,  Auxemeter ; 
Auxenometer  ;  Auxesimeter ;  Auxiometer ;  Auzoitie- 
ter. 

Auzometer  [aw-zom' -et-ur').     See  Auxometer. 

Avaisme  [nh'-vuh-izm).  A  malady  from  abuse  of 
kava  resembling  absinthism. 

Aval  [a'-val)  \jivus,  an  ancestor].  Relating  to  grand- 
parents. 

Avalanch  (av'-al-ansli)  \ad,  to;  vallem,  ace.  ol vallis, 
valley].  The  phenomenon  following  two  similar  ex- 
citations of  a  motor  nerve,  one  near  the  muscle  which 
it  supplies,  the  other  at  a  distance,  the  last  causing  the 
more  active  contraction  of  the  muscle. 

Avalent  (ah-i'a'-lent)  [n,  priv. ;  valere,  to  be  strong]. 
AVithout  valency. 

Avalvular  [ah-val-y -u-lar)  [a,  priv.;  valvula,  a  valve]. 
Lacking  valves. 

Avascular  I a/z-rrtZ-^K-Zizr)  [n,  priv. ;  2/im^u/u///,  asmall 
vessel].     Not  vascular  ;  bloodless. 

Avascularization  \^ah-x'ns-ku-lar-iz-a^-shuii).  The 
act  of  rendering  a  part  bloodless,  as  by  compression  or 
band.iging. 

Avascularize  (ah-vas'-kular-iz).  To  render  blood- 
less. 

Avenain  [nv-e'-na-iii).     See  .^-reiiiii  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Avenalin  [<i7'-eu^-(i/-in).     The  proteid  of  oats. 

Avenious,  Avenous  {ali-ve'-ne-us,  ah-ve'-nus]  [a, 
priv.;  T't'«(7,  vein].     Lacking  veins  or  nerves. 

Avenolith  yai'-en'-ol-itli)  \ave)ia,  oats;  >.(flof,  stone]. 
An  intestinal  calculus  formed  around  a  grain  of  oats. 

Aversion  (az>-ur^'Skuii)  [trz'ertere,  to  turn  aside].  A 
turning  aside,  as  in  the  displacement  of  an  organ  or  in 
metastasis.      2.    Nausea. 

Avicularia  {rtt'-//i-«-/(/-/v-<;/;)  [a-'M,  a  bird].  A  genus 
of  giant  spiders  of  the  TherafihosidiC,  the  so-called 
trap  door,  mining,  or  mason  spider.  A.  vestiaria 
(de  Geer),  bird  spider,  the  nhandu-guacu  of  Brazil 
and  tropic  America,  a  poisonous  giant  spider. 

Avirulent  (ah-vir'-u-lent)  [a,  priv.;  virus,  a  poison]. 
Without  virulence. 

Avornin  i<;r-('r«'-;H).  C^Hi^O^.  A  glucosid obtained 
by  Kubly  from  the  bark  of  avornus,  Rhamnus  fraii- 
gula,  L.     It  is  perhaps  identical  with  impure  frangulin. 

Avulsio,  Avulsion.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.  of  the 
Bulb,  A.  bulbi,  separation  of  the  pupil  from  its  at- 
tachments in  conse<;[uence  of  complete  or  almost  com- 
plete rupture  of  the  tendons  of  the  optic  muscles  and 
nerves. 


Axanthopsia  {ah-zan-lhop' -se-ali)  [a,  priv. ;  ^dvSof ,  yel- 
low ;  ''".vr,  vision].      Vellow-blinuness. 

Axes  \iiks'-ez).  i.  Plural  of  Axis.  2.  A  provincial 
name  for  ague  or  its  paroxysms. 

Axiform  {^aks^-e-form)  [axis  ;  forma,  form].  Shaped 
like  an  axis. 

Axifugal  (aks-i/'-u-gai)  [axis ;  fiigere,  to  flee].  Cen- 
trifugal. 

Axiniform  {aks-in' -e-form^  [afiiv/,  an  ax ;  forma, 
form].     Shaped  like  the  head  of  an  ax. 

Axiobliquus  yaks-e  ob-lik'-wus).  See  Obliquus  capitis 
iuUrioris,  m  A/uscles,   7>i/'/f  (>/' (Illus.  Diet.). 

Axioplastn  (aks'-e-o-plaziu)  [axis;  -'/ucitn,  a  thing 
molded].  2.  Waldeyer's  term  for  the  delicate  stroma 
of  reticular  substance  holding  together  the  fine  fibrillas 
of  the  axis-cylinders.      Syn.,  Xeitroplasm. 

Axioscotic  [aks-e-o-sko'-tik).  See  Isochromatic  (Illus. 
Diet. ). 

Axipetal,  Axipetus  (aks-ip'-et-nl,  aks-ip' -et-iis)  [axis; 
pt'lcre,  to  seek].  Centripetal  ;  applied  to  the  trans- 
mission of  impulses  toward  an  axon.  Syn.,  Axope- 
la!. 

Axirectus  (aks-e-rei'-tiis).  See  Rectus  capitis  posticus 
major,  in  Muscles,  Table  ^{Illus.  Diet.). 

Axis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A. -band.  See  A.-cylin- 
a<'r  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Basibregmatic.  See  Line, 
Basiobregiiuitic  (Illus.  Diet).  A.,  Brain,  the  isth- 
mus. A.  of  the  Brim  of  the  Pelvis,  a  line  imag- 
ined to  pass  through  the  center  of  the  plane  of  the 
pelvic  inlet  in  a  direction  perpendicular  to  the  plane. 
A.,  Celiac.  See  Artery,  Celiac  (Illus.  Diet.).  A., 
Central.  See  A.-cylindr  (Illus.  Diet.).  A. -cord. 
See  Primiti-.'e  Streak  (Illus.  Diet  ).  A. -corpuscle. 
See  Corpuscle,  Axile.  A.,  Craniofacial,  in  compara- 
tive anatomy  the  bones  making  the  floor  of  the  cranial 
cavity.  A. -cylinder  Process.  .See  under  Process 
^Illus.  Diet.).  A.,  Electric,  a  line  connecting  the 
two  poles  of  an  electric  body.  A.,  Encephalomy- 
elonic,  A.,  Encephalospinal.  See  Xeiiraxis.  A. 
of  the  Eye.  See  A.,  Optical,  A.,  Usual  (Illus. 
Diet.  1.  A. -fiber.  See  A. -cylinder  (Illus.  Diet.). 
A.,  Hemal,  the  aorta.  A.,  Magnetic,  a  line  con- 
necting the  two  poles  of  a  magnet.  A.,  Neural. 
See  A.,  Cerebrospinal  (Illus.  Diet).  A.,  Noto- 
chordal.  See  Kotochord  (Illus.  Diet.).  A.  of  the 
Outlet  of  the  Pelvis,  a  line  imagined  to  pass 
through  the  center  of  the  plane  of  the  pelvic  outlet  in 
a  direction  perpendicular  to  the  plane.  A.,  Pelvic, 
an  imaginary  line  passing  through  all  the  median  ante- 
roposterior diameters  of  the  pelvic  canal  at  their  centers. 
A. -tractor,  a  forceps  for  making  traction  in  the  pelvic 
axis  A. -tube.  See  Axis-cylinder  (Illus.  Diet.). 
A.  uteri,  i.  The  long  diameter  of  the  uterus.  2.  .-V 
line  imagined  to  pa.ss  transversely  through  the  uterus 
near  its  junction  with  the  cervix,  on  which  it  is  said  to 
turn  in  retroversion. 

Axite  (iiks'-it)  [axis,  axis].  Gowers'  name  for  the 
terminal  filaments  of  the  axis-cylinder. 

Axodendrite  (aks-o-dcn'-dril)  [a.\is ;  dfid^wj,  a  tree]. 
Lenhossek's  term  for  a  nonmedullated,  axopetally 
conducting  side  fibril  on  the  axons,  as  distinguished 
from  a  cytodendrite  or  one  of  the  true  medullated, 
celiulifugal  collaterals. 

Axoid  (aks'-oid)  [ii.;ui',  axis;  fiiiof,  likeness].  I. 
Shaped  like  a  pivot.  2.  Relating  to  the  second  cer- 
vical vertebra. 

Axolemma.     See  .4xilemma  iTUus.  Diet.). 

Axolotl.  A  Mexican  name  for  tailless  amphibians  of 
the  genus  Amblystoma.  The  flesh  is  considered  ana- 
leptic, and  a  decoction  of  the  skin  made  into  a  syrup  is 
used  as  a  remedy  in  pulmonary  affections. 

Axometer    [aks-om' -et-ur)     [iiui',    an    axis ;    fierpov^ 


AXON 


110 


AZYMOUS 


measure].     An  instrunieiit  used  to  adjust  properly  the 
axes  of  s])ectacles  to  the  eyes. 

Axon.  (See  IHiis.  Diet.)  2.  The  cerebrospinal  axis. 
3.    Kulliker's  term  for  neurite. 

Axoneuron  (akso-nti'-ioii )  \h^uv,  axis ;  vcvfmv, 
nerve].  A  neuron  the  cell-body  (nerve-cell)  of  which 
lies  in  the  interior  of  the  brain  or  the  spin.il  cord. 
The  axoneurons  are  classified  as  rhizoneurons  and 
endaxuneurons. 

Axonia  ((;/•-(-(/-«<■-«/;)  [n^uK,  axis].  Organisms  having 
definite  axes. 

Axonometer  ((j,(v-c-«c«;'-c/-(v)  [(ifui',  axis;  /i/r/wr,  a 
measure].  I.  An  in.stnmient  used  for  locating  the  axis 
of  astigmatism.  2.  An  apparatus  for  determining  the 
a.xis  of  a  cylinder. 

Axopetal  [ots-o/i'-el-a/).     See  A.xipetal. 

Axoplasm  (nks'-o-plnziii).     See  Axiop/tism. 

Axospongium  (  aks-o-spun'-jc-itiii]  \_h^ui\  axis  ;  trrrfij-jor, 
a  spiingci.  Ileld's  term  for  the  reticular  structure  of 
the  axis-cylinder. 

Axungia.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A.  anatis,  the  fat  of 
ducks.  A.  anguillae,  eel's  fat.  A.  anguium,  the 
fat  of  snakes.  A.  anserina,  A.  anseris,  goose- 
grease.  A.  ardeae,  fat  of  herons.  A.  articularis, 
synovia.  A.  aschiae,  A.  aschii,  A.  asciae,  A.  ascii, 
the  oil  of  the  grayling,  Sulmo  ihymallns.  A.  canis, 
dog's  fat.  A.  caponis,  capon's  fat.  A.  castorei,  the 
fat  obtained  from  the  oil-sacs  of  the  beaver.  A. 
castoris,  beaver's  fat.  A.  cati  silvestris,  wild- 
cat's fat.  A.  cetaria,  whale  oil.  A.  ciconise,  A. 
ciconii,  fat  from  storks.  A.  colli  equi,  the  fat  from 
the  neck  of  the  horse.  A.  coturnicis,  iiuail's  fat. 
A.  cuculi,  fat  of  the  cuckoo.  A.  cuniculi,  r-ibbit's 
fat.  A.  curata,  lard.  A.  de  mumia,  Ijune-niarrow. 
A.  equi  e  colic,  A.  equi  e  juba.  See  A.  colli  cqiii. 
A.  erinacei,  hedgehog  fat.  A.  gadi,  cod-liver  oil. 
A.  gallinae,  chicken-grease.  A.  gruis,  crane's  fat. 
A.  hominis,  human  fat.  A.  leporina,  A.  leporis, 
hare's  fat.  A.  lucii  piscis,  oil  of  pike.  A.  lunae, 
a  variety  of  calcium  carbonate.  A.  lupi,  wolf's  fat. 
A.  lutrae,  otter  fat.  A.  mineralis,  vaselin.  A. 
pavonis  galU,  fat  of  jjeacocks.  A.  pedis  tauri, 
neafs-foot  oil.  A.  phasiani,  the  fat  of  pheasants. 
A.  phocae,  A.  phoci,  the  fat  of  seals.  A.  piscina 
marina,  cod-liver  oil.  A.  porci,  A.  porci  depurata, 
A  porci  lota,  A.  porcina,  lard.  A.  soils  terra 
sigillata,  a  yellow  clay  from  Silesia.  A.  suilla,  A. 
suis  scrofae,  lard.  A.  taxi,  badger's  fat.  A.  truttae, 
turkey  grease.  A.  ursi,  bear's  grease.  A.  vitri,  salt 
of  glass;  a  scum  forming  on  the  surface  of  molten 
glass.  It  is  applied  as  a  desiccative  and  detergent. 
A.  vulpis,  fat  of  foxes. 

Axungious  {•iks-un'-jc-iii).      Greasy,  lard-like. 

Ayapana,  Ayapano.  The  South  .-American  name  for 
the  leaves  of  the  herb  Enpaloriiiin  Iri/'lhicny,  \'ahl., 
of  tropic  America.  It  is  stinmlant,  diaphoretic,  and 
tonic,  and  is  used  in  infusion  externally  for  wounds  and 
abscesses,  internally  for  gastric  disorders,  and  is  recom- 
mended as  a  substitute  for  tea,  coffee,  and  cocoa. 

Aydendron  (ali-t-Jcn'-tiroit)  [«/,  S.  A.  name  for  the 
sloth  ;  fin'(^/K>i.',  tree].  A  genus  of  trees  of  the  order 
Lauriiu-iC.  A.  cujumary,  a  native  of  Guiana,  yields 
an  aromatic  nut  known  as  cujumaiy  beans,  esteemed 
as  a  tonic  and  stimulant.  A.  floribundpm,  Meisen, 
the  swamp  cinnamon-tree.  The  abacte  cinnamon-tree 
of  Brazil.  The  powdered  seeds  are  used  in  leukorrhea  ; 
a  tincture  as  a  tonic ;  the  pulp  of  the  fruit  as  an 
astringent ;  and  a  decoction  of  the  leaves  for  wounds. 

Azadirin  (nz-nd'-ir-in).  A  bitter  alkaloid  obtained  from 
Aftliii  azedarech;  it  has  been  used  as  a  substitute  for 
qninin. 

Azoamyly  [ah-zo-a7ii' -il-e^    [(?,   priv.  ;     Cf->or,    animal  ; 


iiiLv7.in\  starch].     The  inability  of  the  cell   (hepatic) 

to  store  up  as  much  glycogen  as  in  the  normal  state. 
Azobenzid,    Azobcnzidin,    Azobenzin,    Azobenzol. 

See  Azohi'tizene  (Illus.  Diet.). 
Azobenzoid    [az-o-bfti'-zo-ul ).      An    amorphous    white 

powder  derived  from  oil  of  bitter  almonds  by  action  of 

annnonia. 
Azobenzoidin   {nz-o-lv/i-zc'-iil-in).       Hexagonal    white 

prisms  obtained  from  oil  of  bitter  almonds  and  isomeric 

wilii  azobenzoid. 
Azobenzoyl   {ciz-o-fit-n'-zo-il).      C.;jH,5N,.       A   crystal- 
line substance  obtained  from  crude  bitter-almond  oil  by 

action  of  ammonia. 
Azocodein  {<rz-o-ky-i/i--!>i).      An  artificial   alkaloid  ol)- 

tained  from  nitrocodein  by  action  of  ammonium  sulfid. 
Azoconydrin  [az-o  ionid'-n'n).    Cgll,„\/J.     A  yellow 

aromatic  oil  obtained  from  coniin  by  united  action  of 

nitrous  anhydrid  and  water.      .Syn.,  Xi/rosorotiiift, 
Azodifune     [iiz-o-i/i-filii').       See    Azolvinfin-    (Illus. 

Diet  ). 
Azodiphenyl     (az-o-(li-fcn'-il\.        I.     See    Azobeuzene 

(Illus.  Diet).     2.  C.^,U|j,N.j,  an  oxidation-product  of 

hydrazodiphenyl  forming  orange-red  taminas. 
Azoic.      (See    Illus.  Diet.)      2.    Relating    to    nitrogen  ; 

azotic  ;  nitric. 
Azoindol  (az-o-iii'-ilol  I.     A  red  jiigment  obtained  from 

h)(lrazoindol   by  action  of  acids    and  alkalis  or  from 

indol  by  action  of  fuming  nitric  acid. 
Azomarate  (>iz-om'-ar-ai).     A  salt  of  azomaric  acid. 
Azomethane  [az-o-mc//i-d>i').      Hydrocyanic  acid. 
Azoodynamia    (az-o-o-din-ain'-f-nh)    [n,    priv.  j     Cu^, 

life  ;  iSvvdinr,  power].      Lack  of  vital  power. 
Azoogenia,    Azoogonia    {az-o-o-je'-nc-ah,    nz-o-o-go'- 

nr-tili).      See  .-hcoi^r/jy, 
Azoogeny    {tiz-o-c/'-iu-f)   [o,    priv.;   Cw//,    life;   •■/tvvi'ir^ 

to  produce].      I.   The  generation  of  an  organism  lack- 
ing vital  power.     2.   The  regeneration  of  an  organism 

having  defective  vitality. 
Azoology    [nz-o-ol^-oj-t')    [«,   priv.;    Cw/,   life;    ^(J;of, 

science].     The  science  of  inanimate  things. 
Azoresorufin    (az-o-rez-o-ru'-ftii).      CjjHigN.jO,.      An 

amorphous  reddish-brown  powder  or  prismatic  crystals 

obtained  from    azoresorcin  by  action  of  sulfuric  acid. 

With  alkalis  it  gives  a  cimiabar-red  color  and  is  a  very 

sensitive  reagent  for  alkalis. 
Azotation  (iiz-o-la'-s/iiiii).    The  assimilation  of  nitrogen 

fidm  the  air  by  organisms. 
Azotid  [tiz^-o-titl ).      I.  A  nitrid.     2.   An  amid  or  amin. 
Azotiferous  (az-o-tif'-ur-us).     Containing  nitrogen. 
Azotiodic    (az-ol-i-o'-Jik).       Containing    nitrogen    and 

iodin. 
Azotite  (iiz'-o-ti/).     A  nitrite. 
Azotization  {iiz-o/i-za'-s/uiii).     The  combination  of  a 

sul)>tance  with  nitrogen. 
Azotized  (az'-o-/izJ).     Combined  with  nitrogen. 
Azotoluene  [az-o-tol'-n-ln).    C,,H,,N2.     An  oxidation 

product  of  toluidin. 
Azotometry  iaz-o-tom'-et-fe)  \jjzotufii^  nitrogen  ;  ^^tpnv, 

measure].      The  determination  of  the  amount  of  nitro- 
gen i^resent  in  a  substance. 
Azoturia.     (See  Illus.   Diet.)     2.   A  disease  of  horses 

marked    by    paralysis    of    the    hindquarters.       Syn., 

Kliicl;-vat,-r. 
Azulmate  (nz-iil'-md/).      A  salt  of  azulmin. 
Azulmin     (az-i/l'-iiiin)      [ME.,     nziire,   blue;     tilmin 

((/.?'.)].     CjHsNjO.     A  brown  body  separated  from 

solutions    of  cyanogen   on    standing.      Syn.,  Aziilmic 

fjcid :  Aziitntinic  nrid ;  Azotulniic  arid. 
Azyges  (a'/ij-iz)   \_a^vylir,  unwedded].     The  .sphenoid 

bone. 
Azymous  (az-i'-mus)  [a,  priv.;  C^i'//^,  a  ferment].     Un- 

fermented. 


BABLAIiS 


111 


B A LATIN 


B 


Bablabs,  Bablah  (/lah'/ahz,  -/a/i).  The  pods  ol  Acacia 
araliicci  and  several  olher  species  ;  they  are  used  in 
coughs  ;   the  seeds  contain  20%  of  tannin. 

Babool,  or  Babul  Bark  (ba-bool').  The  astringent, 
tonic  bark  of  the  babul  tree,  Acacici  arcibica,  of  India. 

Baccelli's  Method.     See  under  Trcaliitciit. 

Baccharin  (Ixi/Z-ar-in).  A  poisonous  alkaloid  obtained 
from  Bticc/iitris  coridifolia,  D.  C 

Baccharis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  B.  coridifolia,  D.  C, 
niioniio,  a  South  American  species  very  poisonous  to 
cattle  and  sheep.  B.  pilularis,  V>.  C,  kidney  plan!, 
a  native  of  the  Facitic  coast  of  the  United  States,  is 
used  in  cystitis. 

Bacciform  {bak'-si-fonii)  \_bncca,  a  berry  ;  forma,  form]. 
Berry  shaped. 

Bacillemia,  BacillEemia  (bas-il-e'-mc-ah')  \_Bacitlus ; 
aunt,  blood].      The  presence  of  bacilli  in  the  blood, 

Bacilliparous  {bas-i/-i//-iir-its)  \_Bacillus;  panirc,  to 
produce].      Producing  bacilli. 

Bacillogenous  [bas-iZ-oJ^-tu-us)  \_Bacilh13 :  ^<^encfarc, 
to  beget].      Due  to  bacilli ;  producing  bacilli. 

Bacillol  (bns'il-ol).  A  coal-tar  distillation-product  re- 
sembling lysol,  its  active  property  being  due  to  cresols. 
of  which  it  contains  <fZ% .  It  is  an  oily  fluid  of 
faint  alkaline  reaction,  dark  brown  color,  and  odcjr  of 
pitch,  readily  soluble  in  water,  with  sp.  gr.  of  I.Ico, 
and  bactericidal  in  dilute  .solution.  In  veterinary  prac- 
tice it  is  used  in  2^^,  solution  in  the  treatment  of  in- 
flannnation  of  the  scabbard. 

Bacillophobia  (bas-il-o-fo'-be-ah)  \_Bacillus ;  ij>u,inr, 
fear].      Morbid  fear  of  microbes. 

BaciUosis  (bas-il-o'-sis)  [Baci//iis'\.  The  condition 
caused  by  infection  with  bacilli. 

Bacillotuberculosis  (bas-il-o-/u-biir-/:ii-/o'-s!s).  Tuber- 
culosis. 

Back.  (See  lUus.  Diet.)  B. -airing,  a  term  used  in 
hygiene  to  designate  the  admission  of  fresh  air  to  tra])s 
by  means  of  a  separate  ventilating  pipe  of  small 
diameter.  B.,  Bicycle,  the  rounded  shoulders  due  to 
riding  a  bicycle.  B.-knee.  See  Knee.  B.-rest,  a 
cloth-covered  frame  adjusted  to  any  height  by  means 
of  braces  and  ratchets,  designed  to  relieve  bedridden 
patients.      B.set,  a  relapse  of  a  disease. 

Bacteriaceous  (liak-te-rc-a' -Sims')  \_Bi>ctcrium'\.  Re- 
lating to  bacteria. 

Bacterian,  Bacteric  {bak-ic' -re-an,  bak-tei-'-ik).  See 
AV(,Av7,(/ (Illus.  Diet.). 

Bacteridial  {bnk-ler-id'e-al).  Relating  to  the  genus 
Baclendiuin. 

Bacteridium  [bak-Zer-ici'-e-unt]  [iiaKTi/fu/iior,  a  little 
staff].  A  genus  of  jSff</<';7'<?.  See  Buc/en'a,  Table  of 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Bacteriform  [bak-ler'-e-form')  \^Bacterit(m ;  forma, 
form].      Shaped  like  a  bacterium. 

Bacteriogenic  [bak-te-re-o-jeii'-ik]  \_Bactenuni ;  gene- 
rare,  to  produce].      Caused  by  bacteria. 

Bacteriohemagglutinin  (bak-te-re-o-heiii-ag-hi'-tiit- 
ill).  A  hemagglutinin  produced  in  the  body  by  the 
action  of  bacteria ;  it  is  very  unstable,  being  destroyed 
at  58°  C. 

Bacteriohemolysin  {bak-te-re-o-hem-o-li'-sin).  A  very 
un>table  hemolysin  formed  in  the  body  by  the  action 
of  bacteria  ;   it  is  destroyed  at  58°  C. 

Bacteriolysin  [bak  te-re-ol'-is-iii).  A  complex  sub- 
stance containing  a  peptic  ferment  combined  with  a 
bacterial  derivative. 

Bacteriolysis  (buk/e-re-ol'-is-is)  \_Bacterinm:  '/ion:,  a 
loosing] .    A  fermentative  process,  discovered  by  Pfeifl'er 


(1894),  in  which  specific  ferments  act  only  on  certain 
cells,  jubt  as  certain  yeasts  act  only  on  sugars  of  certain 
detinite  constitution.  [X'aughan  and  Novy.]  .Syn., 
Pfeifer^  s  pkeiiomenon. 

Bacteriolytic  [bak-tere-o-lil'-ik).  Possessing  a  disin- 
tegrating actitju  upon  living  bacteria. 

Bacteriopathology  ybak-le-re-o^palh-ol'-o-je)  \^Bac- 
leriiivi ;  patholog}^.  The  science  of  diseases  due  to 
bacteria. 

Bacteriophytoma  (bnk-te-re-o-fi-to'-mak)  \^Baclerium ; 
orrrir,  a  growth].      A  new-growth  caused  by  bacteria. 

Bacterioplasmin  (ybak-te-re-o-pla'J-iniii)  \^Bacleriitm ; 
~'/.aGija,  anything  formed  or  molded].  One  of  several 
toxic  principles  or  toxalbumins  extracted  from  patho- 
genic organisms,  as  of  cholera  or  typhoid  fever,  by 
pressure. 

Bacterioscopist  (bak-Ze-re-os'-ko-fis/')  [Bae/eriiim  ; 
Chit-tir.  to  look].  A  person  devoted  to  the  investi- 
gation of  bacteria. 

Bacteriosis  [hnk-fe'-re-o-sis]  [Bacterium'^.  The  action 
of  bacteria  in  the  system  ;  infection  by  bacteria. 

Bacteriospectrograin  (bak-/e-re-o-sfek'-/io-gram)[Bac- 
teriiiiii  :  spectrum;  )  i>a(titiv,  to  write].  Engelniann's 
name  for  a  preparation  of  chromophorous  bacteria  to 
demonstrate  that  the  attractive  force  of  a  given  color 
of  the  spectrum  is  greater  in  proportion  as  the  latter  is 
retained  by  the  coloring-matter. 

Bacteritic  (/'ak-Zer-i/'-ik).  Relating  to  or  due  to  bac- 
teria. 

Bacteruria  [bak-/er-n'-re-a/i).  See  Bacleriiiria  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Bactridium  (bak-trid'-e-iim)  [^jiaKTiipi^iov,  a  little  rod]. 
.-V  genus  of  fungi. 

Baculiform  (bak  ' -ii-Ie-foriii)  \_baciiluiit,  a  stick ;  forma, 
form].      Rod-shaped. 

Bael,  Baele  (ba'-ei).     See  Bela  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Baffine  (^baf'-ln).  A  hair-dye  consisting  of  a  2^  solu- 
tion of  potassium  permanganate. 

Bag.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  B.,  Air-,  a  soft  rubber  bag 
which  can  be  inflated  with  air.  B.,  Honeycomb-,  a 
name  for  the  reticulum  of  a  ruminant.  B.,  Intragastric, 
an  elastic  rubber  bag  which,  when  folded  over  a  tube 
which  runs  through  it,  occupies  less  space  than  an 
ordinaiy  stomach-tube,  and  which  has  the  exact  shape 
of  the  stomach  when  it  is  inflated  within  that  organ. 
It  is  employed  to  obtain  the  contents  of  the  duodenum. 

Bakers'  Stigmata.  Corns  on  the  fingers  from  kneading 
tiough. 

Balance.  (See  Illus.  Diet  1  B.,  Electromagnetic, 
an  apparatus  for  estimating  the  intensity  of  electric  cur- 
rents. B.,  Induction,  an  apjjaratus  for  finding  vari- 
ations in  the  composition  of  metals  by  means  of  the 
currents  generated  i)y  them.  B.,  Thermic.  See 
Bo/omeler.  B.,  Torsion,  an  instrument  lor  estimating 
magnetic  attraction  and  repulsion. 

Balaneomphalus  {ba/aii-e-om'-/',!/-i/s)  \_3a?Mrlior,  a 
bath  ;  ompa/.ue,  the  navel].  I.  Furnished  with  a  boss  or 
a  round  bottom  like  that  on  an  ancient  bath.  2.  See 
.^fesomphalion  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Balaneum  ( bal-an'-e-uni\  \fla/.nviicn',  a  bath].    A  bath. 

Balanocele  \boZ-aii'-o-sf/)  [.^n/nroc,  the  glans  penis; 
hii'/ii.  a  hernia].  The  protrusion  of  the  glans  through 
an  opening  in  the  prepuce,  as  occurs  in  gangrenous 
phimosis. 

Balanopreputial  [ba/-aii-o-pre-pii'-s/ie-a/)  f  .iii/ni'or,  the 
glans  penis;  pnepiitiiim,  jirepuce].  Relating  to  the 
glans  penis  and  the  prej^uce. 

Balatin    (bal'-at-in).     The   creamy  sap   from  a  South 


bali;l"l 


112 


BAND 


American  tree,  Miiinisol'S  kaiiki  ;  it  is  used  as  a  vamisli 
and  vehicle  in  .skin-diseases. 

Balbul.      Kast  Indian  name  for  Balnd. 

Balbutiate  (l>al-/iii-slif'-ai  )  [/W/'«/,  stammering].  To 
slaiinner  ;  to  stutter. 

Balenic,  Balaenic  i/niZ-eii'-ii)  \^ba/<riia,  the  whale]. 
t)btaine*.l  iVoin  a  whale  ;  made  of  whalebone. 

Ball.  (See  Illus.  I>icl.)  2.  In  anatomy,  any  globular 
part.  B.,  Bichat's  Fat-,  the  buccal  fatpad;  a  mass 
of  fat  lying  in  the  space  between  the  buccinator  and 
the  anterior  border  of  the  masseter ;  is  especially  well 
developed  in  infants.  B.,  Gascoigne's,  pulverized 
Oriental  l)ezoar  formed  into  ball>.  B.,  Martial,  balls 
made  of  2  parts  of  cream  of  tartar  and  I  part  of  iron 
filings;  they  were  used  in  the  preparation  of  ferru- 
ginous baths.      Syn.,  fioti  maftis  :    Glohttli  ntartii, 

Ballista  (A///./-/<//(|  [I..].  .-X  military  engine.  Ball- 
istse,  Os,  the  astragalus,  from  having  been  used  as  a 
mi--»ile  in  the  ballista. 

Balloon.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  i.  To  distend  a  body- 
cavity  bv  means  of  air-bags  or  water-bags. 

Ballotternent.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.  I  B.,  Abdominal, 
that  perceived  through  the  abdominal  wall.  B., 
Cephalic,  the  rebound  of  the  fetal  head  against  the 
hand  when  deiiressed  through  the  abdominal  wall. 
B.,  Direct.  See  BallolUnunt  (Illus.  Diet.  |.  B., 
Indirect.  See  f!.,  Ahdomiiuil.  B.,  Ocular,  the 
falling  of  opacpie  particles  in  a  fluid  vitreous  humor 
after  movements  of  the  eyeball.  B.,  Vaginal.  See 
BiillollaiunI  [  Illus.  Diet.). 

Balm.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  B.,  Horse.  ?,te  Colli iisonia 
tiDi'itleiisis  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Balmies  (hnl'-iniz).     Half-witted  criminals. 

Balneal  [iMil'-ne-nl)  \liiilnciim,  a  bath].  Relating  to 
baths. 

Balneation  (hilnf-a'-s/iiiii)  \_lialneum,  abath].  i.  The 
act  of  bathing.      2.    IJalneotherapy. 

Balneologic  [b,tl-ne-o-loj'-ik)  [luilneiim,  abath;  /ii;or, 
science].  Pertaining  to  the  science  of  baths  and 
bathing. 

Balneophysiology  {^bal-iic-o-fiz-e-ol' -o-je)  \Jmliieum,  a 
bath;  o/t/i,  nature  ;  /"jof,  science].  The  jjhysiology 
of  bathing ;  the  science  of  the  effects  of  baths  upon 
the  sv^te^l. 

Balneotechnics  {/•al-ne-o-tek'-niki)  [/uiliteiiiii,  a  bath  ; 
rt^^i'V,  an  art].  The  art  of  properly  preparing  baths 
as  to  constituents  and  temperature  and  the  administra- 
tion of  them. 

Balsam.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  B.,  Acouchi,  a  resin- 
ous substance  obtained  from  the  inspissated  juice  of 
Protitini  ann-onrliiin\  a  tree  of  Guiana.  It  is  used 
externally  as  a  vulnerary.  B.,  Amber,  the  residue 
left  after  rectilication  of  oil  of  -amber.  B.,  Bectliba, 
B.,  Bicuhiba,  B.,  Bicuhyba.  See  Bciiiilni  (Illus. 
Diet. ).  B.  of  Berne,  conipoun<l  tincture  of  bezoin. 
B.,  Bengue's  Anodyne,  a  compound  consisting  of 
menthol,  2'2  drams;  methyl  salicylate,  2'i  drams; 
wool-fat,  3  drams.  B.,  Calaba.  See  Taiamahac, 
Bniirlwit.  B.,  Carpathian.  .See  B.,  A';>rt.  B., 
Giirjun.  See  Giirjtin  (Illus.  Diet.).  B.,  Houmiri, 
B.,  Humiri,  the  fr.tgrant  exudate  from  the  trees 
Humiria  balsamifiTa  and  //.  /lorihioiila^  natives  of 
South  America.  It  is  used  as  an  expectorant  and  ver- 
mifuge. Syn.,  Ciiiiie.  B.,  Jagulaway.  See  B., 
Ta^lavay.  B.,  Mecca,  an  exiulate  from  Commi- 
phora opobahiimiini.  B.  of  Quinquino.  .See  B., 
ll'/iilt-.  B.,  Riga,  a  turjieutihe  fiom  J^iniis  tc-mhnt  or 
from  Pitiiis  palnslris.  B.,  Samaritan,  a  mi.xture  of 
equal  parts  of  oil  and  wine,  heated  together,  and  a 
tenth  part  of  rosemary  leaves.  B.,  Stimulant,  a 
mixture  of  8  parts  of  turpentine  and  I  part  of  mustard 
flour.     B.,  Storax.     See  .S/i-ra.r  (Illus.  Diet. ).      B., 


Sulfur,  a  mixture  of  8  parts  of  olive  oil  and  i  part  of 
sublimed  sulfur  heated  together.  B.,  Syriac.  .See 
y>'. ,  -lA'iKz.  B.,  Tagulavay,  B.,  Tagulaway,  a 
yellow  oil  prepared  in  the  Philippines  by  boiling  the 
bark  and  twigs  of  the  ccbu,  I'ayamt-riu  -iithuraritt^ 
Kadkl.,  in  cocoanut  oil  ;  it  is  used  as  a  vulnerary  and 
in  skin-diseases.  Syn.,  Ct-bur ;  Jti^i^iilu'viiv  balsam, 
B.,  Tamacoari,  a  dark  brown  substance  obtaine<l 
from  Caraifia  I'asiiiulata,  a  tree  of  Ciuiana.  It  is  used 
in  the  treatment  of  itch.  B.,  Traumatic,  B.,  Tur- 
lington's. See  Friar's  Balsavi  {.XWwi.  Diet.  i.  B., 
Umiri.  .See  A'. , /////«/;/.  B.,  White,  I.  .V  semifluid, 
somewhat  granular  substance  obtained  from  fruit  of 
Myroxylon  pcreiriv.  2.  A  desiccant  prepared  of  e(]ual 
parts  of  inspissated  vinegar  of  lead  and  oil  of  roses. 

Balsamiferous  (ba7cl-sam-i/'-ur-iis]  [^/•alsamuiii,  bal- 
sam; ferre,  to  bear].      Yielding  balsam. 

Bambouc  \baiii'-buk).     See  Baiiibiit. 

Bambuc,  Bambuk.  The  tree  yielding  banibuk  butler. 
B.  Butter,  a  substance  resembling  butter,  obtained 
by  boiling  the  kernel  of  the  fatty  seeds  of  the  -African 
tree  Butvyosptrmtiin  parkii^  Kotschy.  It  was  first 
brought  info  notice  by  Mungo  Park.  Syn.,  Slwa  but- 
ter ;    Galai/t  bulttr. 

Bananina  [baii-aii-iii'-a/i).  Banana  flour,  |>Iantain 
flour  ;  the  fruit  of  J/rtsa  sapicnlitim^  I..,  dried  and 
jjulverized. 

Banausea  (ban-aw'-ze-alt\  [/Sai'mw/n,  handicraft]. 
Mechanical  work  as  opposed  to  mental  achievement  ; 
Hippocrates'  term  for  the  practice  of  medicine  regarded 
from  a  commercial  standpoint  rather  than  as  an  art ; 
^juackery. 

Bancoul.  The  candlemit-tree.  .See  AUiirilfs  triloba. 
B.  Nut,  the  fruit  of  the  candlenut-tree. 

Band.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  B.,  Absorption.  See 
S/'fitriim,  Absorption  (Illus.  Diet.).  B.s,  Acci- 
dental. See  B.s,  AiiDiiolii.  B.s,  Acoustic.  See 
Stria.  Ai-oiistii:  (IWui.  Diet.).  B.s,  Adventitious. 
See  B.s,  .-Imniotii.  B.s,  Amniotic,  bands  lormcd 
by  drawn-out  adhesions  between  the  fetus  and  the 
amnion  where  the  cavity  has  become  distended  through 
the  accunuilation  of  fluid.  Syn.,  Stmonaif  s  bands.  B., 
Anogenital,  the  rudiment  of  the  jjerinetmi  ;  a  trans- 
verse band  of  integument  compK-ting  the  division  of 
the  cloaca  in  the  embiyo.  B.,  Articulation.  See 
SynJcsiiiosis  (Illus.  Diet.).  B.,  Axis.  See  Streak, 
Primitive  (Illus.  Diet.).  B.s  of  the  Brain,  the 
commissures  of  the  brain.  B.,  Baillarger's.  See 
Layer,  Baillarger' s.  B.,  Broca's  Diagonal,  a  band 
of  cinerea  forming  the  posterior  ])art  tjt  the  anterior 
perforated  space  and  extending  from  the  subcallosal 
gyrus  to  the  anterior  end  of  the  hii>iiocampal  gyrus. 
B.  of  the  Colon,  Anterior.  See  Li^anuiil,  Ante- 
rior (of  the  colon).  B.  of  the  Colon,  Inner,  a 
band-like  thickening  of  the  muscular  coat  running 
along  the  inner  surface  of  the  ascending  and  descend- 
ing colon  and  the  inferior  aspect  of  file  transverse 
colon.  B.  of  the  Colon,  Posterior.  See  /,/;■(/- 
inent.  Posterior  (of  the  colon).  B.s,  Constricting, 
the  intercellular  substance  at  the  nodes  of  Kanvier. 
B.,  Dentate.  See  Fascia  dentata  (Illus.  Diet.). 
B.s,  Eyelid.  See  I.is^amenl,  Palpebral,  Jixternal 
and  Internal  (Illus.  Diet.).  B.,  Fallopian.  .See 
Li^^ament,  Poiiparl's  {IWwi.  V>\q\.).  B.s,  Fetal.  See 
B.s,  Petoainniotic.  B.s,  Fetoamniotic.  B.s,  Foeto- 
amniotic,  amniotic  bands  i:)roducing  deformities  or 
intrauterine  am])Ufafion.  B.s,  Fontana's,  the  wavy 
arrangement  presented  by  nene-iibers,  which  lie 
alongside  each  other  in  loose  spirals,  in  places  where 
considerable  mobility  is  possible.  B.,  Frontal.  See 
B..  Head  (Illus.  Diet.  i.  B.,  Furrowed,  a  small 
band  of  cinerea  uniting  the  uvula  cerebelli  with  the 


BANDAGE 


113 


BAKIUM 


tonslllas.  B.,  Giacomini's,  a  grayish  band  continu- 
ous with  the  dematc  gyiu>,  whicli  passes  from  the  cleft 
between  the  hip|K>canipal  and  uncinate  gyruses  trans- 
versely over  the  latter  and  disappears  on  its  ventricu- 
lar surface.  B.  of  the  Glans  Penis,  the  frenuin  of  the 
penis.  B.s,  Glenohumeral.  See  Ligament,  Cleno- 
humeral  (Illiis.  Diet.  I.  B.,  Hippocampal.  See 
Corpus Jintbriatuin  \\\\w>.\y\<i\..].  B.,  Hyaline.  .See 
Layer,  Culieidar.  B.,  Iliotibial,  the  ilioiibml  liga- 
ment, ^itt  Maissiat' s  Baud  (\\\\\i.  Wk\.)  B.,  Kra- 
mer's Frontal,  a  head  band  with  ap|)liances  to  hold 
a  eustachian  catheter  in  place  so  that  the  surgeon's 
hands  may  be  free.  B.,  Maissiat's.  See  under 
ilaissiat  (Illus.  Diet.  '.  B.,  Mesoblastic,  a  band  of 
mesoblaslic  cells  which  extends  the  entire  lenglh  of 
the  embryo.  B. -nucleus.  See  c7./«->/r«w  (Illus. 
Diet. ).  B.s,  Parachordal,  the  rudiments  of  the 
parachordal  cartilages  in  the  embryonic  cranium.  B., 
Perioplic.  See  Perio[>lf.  B.s,  Phonatory,  the 
vocal  cords.  B.,  Primitive.  See  Axis-ey/iiu/er 
(Illus.  Diet.).  B.,  Primitive  Vertebral.  See 
/'/((/,',  La/eral  Mesolilastie  (Illus.  Diet.].  B.,  Pu- 
pillary. See  Li\',iiiieii/,  Ciliary  (Illus.  Diet.).  B., 
Ranvier's  Constricting.  See  B.,  Constrielin^.  B., 
Reil's  Covered,  the  lateral  longitudinal  strias  ;  the 
longitudinal  hliers  which  cross  tlie  traiiverse  strias 
beneath  the  fornicate  gyrus.  B.,  Houghton's,  col- 
lapse, from  atrophy  of  the  tissues,  of  the  zone  corre- 
sponding to  the  junction  of  the  aUe  nasi  with  the 
lateral  cartilages.  The  resulting  contact  of  this  zone 
with  the  septum  causes  obstruction  during  inspiration. 
B.s,  Simonart's.  See  B.s,  Amiiiotie.  B.,  Solly's 
Arciform.  See  Fibers,  Ro'aiul.i's  Arcif^trin.  B., 
Soret's,  an  a!>sorption  band  in  the  extreme  violet  end 
of  the  spectrum  of  bK)0t.l ;  it  is  characteristic  of  hemo- 
globin. B.,  Striated  Hyaline.  See  Layer,  Cntieii- 
lar.  B.s,  Supraorbital,  the  embryonal  thickenings 
above  the  eyes  and  to  the  outer  side  of  them.  B., 
Tooth,  the  involution  of  epithelium  into  the  substance 
of  the -embryonic  jaw,  from  which  the  enamel  or- 
gans of  the  teeth  have  origin.  B.s,  Ventricular  (of 
the  larynx).  See  B.s,  I'oeal,  Superior,  under  I'oeai 
(Illus.  Diet).  B.,  Vicq  d'Azyr's.  See  L.ayer, 
Baii/ari^er^ s.  B.s,  Vocal.  See  vmder  I'oeal  (Illus. 
Diet.).'  B.s,  Vocal,  False.  See  IWal  B.s,  Supe- 
rior ( Illus.   Diet. ). 

Bandage.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  B.,  Abdominal.  See 
.S/«</f;- (Illus.  Diet.).  B.,  Borsch's,  a  bandage  for 
one  eye.  B.,  Esmarch's,  an  elastic  rubber  bandage 
to  |)revent  hemorrhage  in  amputations.  B.,  Martin's, 
an  India-rubber  bandage  for  varicose  veins.  B.,  Rib- 
ble's,  the  spica  bandage  for  the  instep.  B.,  Startin's, 
a  bandage  impregnated  with  a  mixture  of  paraffin  and 
stearin.      B.,  Velpeau's,  a  bandage  for  the  shoulder. 

Baphiin  {/>a/''-e-iit)  [iti-Tur,  to  dye].  Ci2H,|,C.\.  A 
crystallme  substance  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether, 
obtained  from  cam-wood,  the  wood  ol  Baphia  tiitida, 
a  shrnii  of  tropical  .\frica. 

Baphinitin  (  A;/'-//;'-//-/;/).  C,HjO.  A  jirecipitate  ob- 
tained bv  boi^ing  baphiin  with  aqueous  potash. 

Baphiniton  (l'af-iii'-i/-oii).  C„f\\.,J.^^.  A  substance 
obtained  from  boiling  baphiin  with  caustic  potash  in  a 
closed  vessel. 

Bar  [OE.,  /wdy].  i.  A  band  or  stripe.  2.  The  part 
of  the  upper  jaw  of  a  horse  destitute  of  teeth.  3. 
An  arch.  4.  A  prominence  of  the  symphysis  pubis 
projecting  into  the  pelvic  cavity.  5.  See  Periople. 
B.,  Articulomeckelian.  See  Carfila^e,  .Meeiet s. 
B.s,  Hyoid.  the  pair  of  cartilagini>us  plates  forming  the 
second  visceral  arch.  B.,  Interureteric.  See  B., 
Mereier' s.  B.,  Mercier's,  the  transverse  curved 
ridge  joining  the  openings  of  the  ureters  on  the  inner 


surface  of  the  bladder  ;  it  forms  the  posterior  boundary 
of  the  trigone.  Syn.,  Interureterie  bar:  Bar  of  the 
bl.ideler ;  Plica  ureleriea.  B.  of  the  Neck  of  the 
Bladder.  See  B.,  Mercier's.  B.s,  Parachordal. 
See  under  Parachordal  (Illus.  Diet.).  B.s,  Tra- 
becular, B.s,  Visceral,  First.  See  Trabecules 
criutii. 

Barb.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  j.  In  veterinary  anatomy,  a 
fold  on  each  side  of  the  frenum  of  the  tongue  at  the 
opening  of  the  duct  of  the  sublingual  gland.  4.  A 
beard-like  tuft  of  long  hairy  processes. 

Barbadoes  Distemper.     Synonym  of   Vello-o  fei'er. 

Barbel  (imr'-iel )  [/'ar/'ir.  a  beard].  The  fi.sh  Cyprinus 
i>ari'/ts  :  the  roe  is  u.-,etl  as  a  purgative  in  some  coun- 
tries, and  causes  vomiting  and  puiging  if  eaten  to  ex- 
cess. B.  cholera,  an  epidemic  of  lisli-ptjisoning  from 
eating  diseased  barbels.  The  symptoms  are  identical 
with  those  of  cholera  nostras  and  are  due  to  a  ptomain. 
S\n.,  Giis'ric  ichtitvoto.xisr/i. 

Barber-surgeons,  Association  of  (France).  Estab- 
lished under  Louis  XI\',  abolished  by  gi>vernmental 
edict  1743.  B.,  Company  of  (Great  Britain),  founded 
under  Henry  VIII;  the  barbers  being  restricted  to 
bloodletting  and  extracting  teeth  and  the  surgeons 
prohibited  from  "barbery  or  shaving."  In  1745  the 
two  callings  were  separated  by  Act  of  Parliament. 

Barium.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  B.  Acetate,  liaiC^H,- 
"vlj  +  II;".  white  pri.smatic  crystals  soluble  in  water. 
B.  Acrylate,  Ba(C3H.,<)j)j,  a  compound  of  barium 
and  acrylic  acid.  B.  Adipate,  Bat'^ll.C^,  a  com- 
])oundof  barium  and  adipic  acid.  B.  Allylate,  iC.^l!,j- 
0).^liaO,  a  combination  of  barium  and  all\l  alcohol, 
occurring  as  an  amorphous  mass.  B.  Amidosul- 
fonate,  BaNjIl^S.^O^,  long  pri.sms  .soluble  in  water. 
B.  Amylosulfate,  Ba(C5H„SU,),  -  2H,0.  lustrous 
crystals  soluble  in  10  parts  of  water.  B.  Antimonate, 
Ba(  SbO.,j,,  a  compound  of  barium  and  antimonic  acid. 
B.  Arsenate,  Baj(AsOj)2.  a  white  powder  almost  in- 
soluble in  water.  It  is  used  in  tuberculosis  and  in 
skin-diseases.  Dose,  ■ij',-%  gr.  (0.004-0.016  gm. ). 
B.  Arsenite.  .See  B.  .Tle/arseiri/e.  B.  Benzene 
Sulfate,  B.  Benzol  Sulfate,  l!a(ruH5SO.,i2  .  ll,0, 
pearly  tablets  soluble  in  alcohol.  B.  Benzoate,  Ba- 
(CjHjOj).;  +  2HjO,  small  colorless  plates;  it  is  used 
instead  of  digitalis  as  a  heart  stimulant.  B.  Bichro- 
mate, BaCr^O,  -)-  2lIjO,  deliquescent  cry.-talline 
masses  of  a  red-brown  color,  soluble  in  water  contain- 
ing chromic  acid.  B.  Binoxalate,  Ba,  HC"./J, ), -^ 
2H2^',  white  crystals  soluble  in  water.  B.  Borate, 
BaBjO,  ~  loHjO  (Berzelius),  white,  light  masses. 
B.  Borotungstate,  2  Mat.iB.PagWOj  +  iSH.p, 
quadratic  octahedral  crystals  soluble  in  water.  B. 
Bromate,  Ba(BrO.()j^  II„0,  white  crystalline  powder 
soluble  in  hot  water.  B.  Bromid,  BaBr^  +  2HjO, 
colorless,  crvstalline  tablets  soluble  in  water  and 
alcohol.  B.'  Chlorate,  Ba(CI0s).2  +  ^P-  colorless 
prisms  soluble  in  water,  slightly  soluble  in  alcohol. 
B.  Chromate,  BaCrO^.  yellow  crystals  insoluble  in 
water;  it  is  used  as  a  pigment.  Syn.,  YeHo-v  ul/ra- 
marine.  B.  Citrate,  P.a,,i  CjHjiX),,  white  amorphous 
powder  or  crystals  B.  Cyanate,  I!a(CNOj.j,  fine 
white  crystalline  powder  slightly  soluble  in  water. 
B.  Cyanid,  Ba(CN)j,  white  lustrous  scales,  decom- 
posing to  carbonate  in  the  air,  soluble  in  waler.  B. 
Deutoxid.  See  B.  Dio.xid.  B.  Dichloropropionate, 
Ba(C"^n.(ri,'X2).2  -1-  H^O,  a  compound  of  barium  and 
dichlorpropionic  acid  forming  lustrous  tubular  cr)-stals. 
B.  Dichromate,  BaCr.,0,  -f-"2ll..(),  yellow  needles.  B. 
Dioxid  or  Peroxid,  BaO.,,  heaw,  gray-while  powder, 
soluble  in  dilute  acids.  B.  Fluorid,  BaFI..,  white, 
finely  granular  crystalline  powder,  melting  at  about 
908°  C.     B.  Formate,  Ba(CO.^H)2,  colorless,   trans- 


BAROELECTROESTIIESIOMETER 


114 


BASIDIO.MVCETES 


parent  ilioinhic  prisms  soluble  in  water.  B.  Hydrate, 
B.  Hydroxid,  caustic  baryta;  Ba(()H)j8H2(  t,  wliile 
quadratic  tablets  solul)le  in  20  parts  of  water  at  15°  C. 
Itabsorbs  carixmic  aciil  iVoni  the  air.  B.  Hypophos- 
phite,  liad'l  I./ ),,  ).^  +  II._,(),  white  crystals  sc.lulile  in 
water.  B.  Hyposulfate,  liaSjO,-  -\-  2I  I.^( ),  transparent, 
colorless,  rlionibic  crystals  soluble  in  water.  B.  Hy- 
posulfite.  See /i.  '/Viiosn//,i/,:  B.  lodate,  Bal  I( )  ,1.,, 
white  crystalline  powder  sohible  in  hot  water.  B. 
Lactate,  lia^C.iHjOj).^  +  4II2O,  white  crystalline 
hygroscopic  powder  soluble  in  water  ami  ililute  alcoliol. 
B.  Loretinate,  Neutral,  l!a(  I .  Oil .  C,jH,N  .  SO.,1.^ 
^  2  ' .  11  ,<  ►,  orani^e-colored  crystals  soluble  in  water. 
B.  Malonate,  l>a(  C.,!!,,' 1^),  a  compound  of  barium 
and  malouic  acid.  B.  Manganate,  IJa.MnO,,  emerald- 
green  powder  of  microscopic  prisms  or  si.x-sideil  plates  ; 
it  has  been  used  as  a  pigment.  B.  Meconate,  a  com- 
potind  of  bariimi  and  mec(mic  acid  ;  it  is  used  as  an 
anthelmintic.  B.  Metarsenite,  Ba(As()2).^,  a  gela- 
tinous mass  becoming  on  drying  a  lieavy  i)owder.  B. 
Methylsulfate,  Iia(Cll,,Sb,).j  +  2llj(),  colorless, 
transparent,  deli'|uescent  crystals,  soluble  in  water  and 
alcoliol.  B.  Molybdate,  HaMoO,,  crystalline,  while 
powder  soUible  with  dilhcully  in  acids.  B.  Mono- 
sulfid.  .Same  as  B.  Snijht  B.  Monoxid,  baryta. 
B.  Nitrate,  lia(NO,,).j,  colorless,  regular,  octahedral 
crystals  solulile  in  water.  B.  Nitrite,  liatNOj).,  -|- 
H.;'),  white  crysiallifie  powder  or  colorless  prisms, 
soluble  in  water  and  alcohol.  B.  Oleate,  Ba(  C,„l  I.,,- 
( )j),;,  white  granular  masses  or  white  crystalline  powder, 
soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether.  B.  Oxalate,  BaC.,'!^- 
-f-  11,0,  white  powder  very  sliglitlv  soluble  in  water. 
B.  Perchlorate,  BaiCKJJj  +  4Hjl>.  col.)rless,  hygro- 
scopic crystals  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol.  B.  Per- 
manganate, lia(MnO|),,  large  orthnrliombic  crystals 
of  a  very  deep-red  color  with  a  violet  reflection,  soluble 
in  water.  B.  Phosphate,  Baill'O,,  fine  white 
powder  soluble  in  water  containing  ammonium  salts, 
phosphoric  and  dilute  nitric  acids.  B.  Phosphid, 
BaP,,  a  gray  mass.  B.  Phosphite,  2BaHI'(),  — 
11.^0,  soft  white  powder  soluble  in  boiling  water.  B. 
Propionate,  Ba(C.,H.pj).„  soluble  in  water.  B. 
Protoxid,  baryta.  B.  Pyrosulfate,  BaS.O.,  obtained 
by  treating  barium  sulfate  with  fuming  sulfuric  acid. 
B.  Salicylate,  Ba(C,II.().,)j  -f-  H.O,  white,  stellate, 
shining  needles.  B.  Selenate,  Ba.SeO^,  a  heavy 
white  powder ;  it  decomposes  in  hydrochloric  acid. 
B.  Sulfhydrate,  Ba(SH).,,  transparent  colorless 
prisms  which  on  exposure  change  to  barium  tliiosui- 
fate  and  barium  sulfate;  it  is  soluble  in  water.  B. 
Sulfid,  BaS,  a  white  phosphorescent  powder  soluble 
in  water;  it  is  used  as  an  alterant.  Dose,  '<-!  gr. 
(0.032-0.065  gm. )  in  keratin-coated  pills,  B.  Sulfite, 
BaSO.j,  white  |)owder  soluble  in  warm  sulfurous  acid. 
B.  Sulfocarbolate,  Ba(CgH.,SO,  ).^,  colorless  crystals 
soluble  in  water;  it  is  antiseptic.  B.  Sulfocyanate, 
B.  Sulfocyanid,  Ba(.SCNl.;,  long,  shining,  white, 
delii|uescent,  aricular  crystals,  .soluble  in  water  and 
alcohol.  B.  Sulfovinate,  BaiCjH,SO,)2  -f  2H,,(), 
prismatic  crystals  siluble  in  water  and  alcohol.  Svn., 
B.  Elhylsii'lf.iU-.  B.  Tartrate,  BaC,H,n„,  a  white 
granular  powder  soluble  in  water.  B.  Thiosulfate, 
BaS./.)j -|-  H/.),  a  white  crystalline  powder  with  diffi- 
culty soluble  in  water.  B.  Tungstate,  Ba\VO„  a 
white  powder  or  lustrous  colorless  crj'stals. 

Baroelectroesthesiometer  ( bar-o-e-lt-ktro-fs-lhe-ze- 
om'-t-t'itr)  [f^(//j«H;,  weight ;  ///PKr/jor,  amber  ;  (unHi/air^ 
perceiJtion  ;  iiironr,  a  measure].  .An  apparatus  to 
determine  the  amount  of  jjressure  when  electric  sensi- 
bility to  pain  is  felt. 

Barology  {Ixii'-o/'-o-je)  [.?"^)0f,  weight ;  /<i; or,  science]. 
The  branch  of  physics  dealing  with  gravitation. 


Barometer.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  B.,  Air,  a  barometer 
with  air  or  gas  imprisoned  above  the  column  of 
liquid  ;  the  variations  of  atinosjjheric  pressure  are 
indicated  by  the  changes  in  the  volume  of  this  air. 
B.,  Boiling-point,  an  instrument  for  determining  the 
atmospheric  pressure  through  tjbservation  of  the  boil- 
ing-i)oint  of  water.  Syn.,  Jlypsonu'ltr ;  T/u-fmointro- 
nul^r :   Sarothennomelt'r. 

Barometric  [hiro-iiul'-rif:).  Relating  to  atmospheric 
pressure,  to  a  barometer,  or  to  barometry. 

Barometry  (har-om'-et-i-f).  'I'he  science  of  atmos- 
]>heric  jiressure  and  the  use  of  the  barometer. 

Barometz,  Baronetz  {hai'-o-mctz,  -ncit)  [Tartar,  hor- 
tinfiii,  a  lanil^].     .See  Ciholium  Barofftetz. 

Barothermometer  (bui-o-l/iiir-mom'-el-iir).  SeeBur- 
i>mt-/t'r,  Boiliiii^-point. 

Barrel  {bitr'-ci)  [().  F.,  hiiil'\.  I.  The  body  or  trunk 
of  a  cow  or  horse.  2.  The  tymj>anum.  3.  The 
quill  of  a  feather. 

Barringtonia  (/Hir-!n<;-to'->ii'-(i/i)  [75.  Bairiiii^lon,  an 
English  naturalist].  .\  genus  of  jilants  of  the  order 
jMvr/itft'ir.  B.  acutangula,  Gaertner,  a  tree  growing 
in  Australia  and  India.  The  juice  from  the  leaves 
mixed  with  oil  is  used  in  skin-diseases;  the  root  is 
bitter,  cooling,  and  aperient,  and  is  said  to  be  similar 
to  cinchona  ;  the  seeds  pr<q»are(l  with  sag<j  and  butter 
are  used  in  diarrhea.  B.  butonica,  Forst.,  a  tree  of 
Australia  and  India.  The  outer  portion  of  the  fruit  is 
used  to  stupefy  fish.  B.  racemosa,  has  properties 
similar  to  B.  aiiitaiignia. 

Barsati  [bar-snl-f').  A  disease  affecting  horses,  con- 
sidered analogous  to  cancer.  -Syn.,  Alrophic  carcino- 
nut, 

Baryencephalus  (liny-i'-eii-sty''-n!-iis)  [.'id/H'r,  heavy  ; 
f;  A.- on/Of,  within  the  he.ad].  .\  person  with  dull 
intellect. 

Baryglossus  (l>ar-e-g/os'-iis)  [;?«^j/'(',  heavy ;  y/.uaaa, 
the  tongue].  An  individual  suffering  from  bary- 
glossia, 

Baryglottic,  Baryglotticus  {bar-e-,^/ot'-ii,'  -us).  I. 
Relating  to  baryglo.ssia.  2.  A  person  affected  with 
barvglossia. 

Barymetry  ibiir-im'-et-ri').      f^ee  Raromel>y. 

Baryta,  Barytes.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  B.,  Caustic. 
See  Hiuiiiin  Jlyiii\ile.     B.,  Synthetic.     See  Barium 

Slllfalc. 

Baryticoargentic  (luv-il  ik-i>-ar-jiii'-lil;)  \_biirylii  :  cir- 
i^oitinii^      Containing  baryta  and  silver. 

Baryticosodic  (hiv-it-ik-o-so'-dtk)  \_bniy/a ;  soJium']. 
Containing  baryta  and  sodium. 

Barytin  (//,?)■'-//-/«)  [.id/jif,  heavy].  I.  Native  barium 
sidfate.     2.   See Jc-i-'iii. 

Basalia  (/w-.w?'-/.-;;/;)  [.Jiio^f,  a  base].  The  metacarpal 
bones.      [Huxley.] 

Base.  /See  Illus.  Diet.)  B.,  Acid-forming,  B., 
Acidiliable,  one  which  forms  an  acid  bv  uTiiiing  with 
water.  B.,  Aldehyd.  See  .//,//«  I  Illus.  Diet.).  B., 
Animal,  a  |)tomain. 

Basella  (bus-r/'-obt  [Malabar  name].  A  genus  of 
plants  of  the  order  C/i<iiflpi>Ji,rt<r.  ■  B.  rubra,  I.., 
Malabar  nightshade ;  an  esculent  herb  cultivated 
throughout  India,  where  the  juice  of  the  leaves  is 
given  in  infantile  catarrh  and  an  infusion  of  the  leaves 
is  used  as  tea. 

Basibranchiostegal  (bi!s-i'br,ri!f;-ki'-os'-/i--,^'ii/)  [iiimt,  a 
base;  ;i/w;,v"'. ''""gi'ls  of  fishes;  <;-f)'£a',  to  shelter]. 
1.  Located  behind  or  at  the  base  of  the  branchiostegal 
membrane.      2.   The  branchiostegal  bone. 

Basichromatin  (bas-i'-kro'-iniil-iii\  \3aatc,  a  ba.se; 
X,n,ii:ii,  color].  Accordingto  Heidenhain,  that  portion 
of  the  nuclear  reticulum  stained  by  basic  anilin  dyes. 

Basidiomycetes     (lias-uZ-c-o-iiii-se'-tez)     \lHisiiiiiini,    a 


BASIDIOPHORE 


115 


BATH 


spore-producing  cell ;  uuK>/g,  a  fungus].  A  division 
of  fungi  comprising  genera  which  produce  spores  upon 
basidia. 

Basidiophore  {l>asid'-c'-o-for')  [basiitiiim,  a  spore-pro- 
ducing cell  ;  (poiilii;  to  bear].   Furnished  with  basidia. 

Basification  \bas-if-ik-a'-sluiii)  \p»sis,  a  base  ;  /a^d'/'^, 
to  make].     The  change  of  a  substance  into  a  base. 

Basifier  [luis-ifi'-itr)  \J>(isis^  a  base  ;  fticdrf^  to  make]. 
A  suljstance  capable  of  converting  a  body  into  a  base. 

Basigenic  ( Ims-e-jiHi'-ik)  [,}«cif ,  a  base  ;  yivvav,  to 
produce].      Producing  bases. 

Basihyobranchial  \bas-e-ln-o-brang'-ke-al^  [3d<T£f,  a 
base;  vikuM/c,  the  hyoid  ;  3imyx"'<  the  gills  of  fishes]. 
Relating  to  the  basihyal  bones  and  the  branchiae. 

Basilemma  {has-il-ein'-ah^  [  ^(icr/r,  a  base;  /.t/z/fa,  a 
husk].     .V  basement  membrane. 

Basilopharyngeal  i^bas-it-o-far-in'-jc-al).  Relating  to 
the  basil.ir  process  of  the  occipital  bone  and  to  the 
pliaryii.x. 

Basilosubnasal  (bas-il-o-siib-na'-zal).  Relating  to 
the  b.ision  and  the  nasion. 

Basioalveolar  {bas-t-o-al-ve'-o-liir).  Relating  to  the 
basion  and  to  the  alveolar  point. 

Basioccipitosphenoidal  ( bas-e-o-ok-sipil-o-sfi-noid'- 
al).  I.  Relating  to  the  b.isioccipital  bone  and  the 
sphenoid. 

Basiodeltoideus  [bas-e-o-dc'/-/oui'-e-iis)  [Jiimf,  a  base  ; 
'^:-/Ta,  tlie  fourth  letter  of  the  Greek  alphabet;  clioc, 
likeness].      See  under  Muscles. 

Basipresphenoid  [bas-e-pre-sfe'-noid).  I.  Relating 
to  the  basisphenoid  and  presphenoid  bones.  2.  The 
basipresphenoid  bone. 

Basophilia  \  biis-o-fi/' -e-ab)  [.3«<7/f,  base;  oi/.liv,  to 
love].  Increase  in  the  number  of  basophiles  in  the 
circulating  blood. 

Basophilic.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Any  histologic 
structure  whiclt  stains  with  basic  dyes. 

Basophobia  (hns-o-fo'-be-n/i)  [  3i«r/f,  a  step,  walk; 
ooinr,  fear].  Complete  loss  of  the  abilitv  to  walk  or 
stand  erect,  due  to  emotional  causes,  although  the 
muscles  concerned  are  not  appreciably  impaired. 

Basophobiac  \bas-o-fo'-be-ak).  i.  .\  person  affected 
witli  basopliobia.  2.  Relating  to  or  affected  with 
basophobia. 

Bassia  (ba\' -e-ah)  \_Bassi,  an  Italian  pliysician].  A 
genus  of  plants  of  the  order  SnpotaLCic.  B.  buty- 
racea,  Roxb.,  the  Indian  butter  tree,  furnishes  from 
its  seeds  a  pure  vegetable  butter  called  Choorie, 
esteemed  as  an  application  in  rheumatism,  as  an  emol- 
lient for  the  hands,  as  a  dressing  for  the  hair,  and  to 
adulterate  ghee  ;  it  is  also  used  for  soap-making  and 
for  illumination.  The  fruit  is  edible  and  the  flowers 
furnish  a  sugar  equal,  if  not  superior,  to  dale  sugar. 
B.  latifolia,  Roxb.,  the  malnvah  tree  of  central 
India,  where  the  flowers  are  eaten  by  the  natives  and 
an  intoxicating  liquor  is  distilled  from  ihem.  The 
seeds  yield  a  concrete  oil  in  large  quantities,  which  is 
used  for  illuminating  and  to  adulterate  ghee  ;  the  .■^eeds 
also  yield  stearic  acid  on  saponitication.  B.  longifolia, 
L.,  a  tree  of  India,  yielding  from  the  bark  a  gummy 
exudate  which  is  employed  in  rheumatism  ;  the  bark 
is  astringent  and  emollient.  \\\  oil  is  expressed  from 
the  ripe  fruit.  B.  oleifera,  A.  D.  C,  an  African  species 
the  seeds  of  which  furnish  an  oil  used  in  the  Gaboon  re- 
gion as  a  food  and  an  application  for  rheumatism.  B. 
serica,  Blunie,  a  Java  species  yielding  a  kind  of  gutta- 
percha. 

Bassiate  {bas'-e-df).      A  salt  of  bassic  acid. 

Bassorin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  term  for  all  vege- 
table mucilages. 

Bastard.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  3.  A  hybrid  species.  4. 
A  person  of  illegitimate  birth. 


Basylous  (bas'-il-tis)  [(idci^,  a  base;  l/.//,  matter]. 
See  Basii^enit. 

Bath.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  3.  A  medium,  such  as  sand, 
water,  oil,  or  other  substance,  interposed  between  the 
fire  and  the  vessel  to  be  heated,  in  chemic  manipula- 
tions. B.,  Acid-,  Scott's.  See  B.,  Nilrohydro- 
(hloric.  B.s,  Acratothermal,  baths  prepared  from 
natural  mineral  waters  of  high  temperature,  but  in 
which  the  gaseous  and  saline  constituents  are  but 
small  in  quantity  and  of  feeble  therapeutic  action. 
Syn.,  SimpU  therntat  baths  ;  Unmixed Iht^iniat  baths ; 
Indifferent  thermal  baths.  B.,  Air,  Medicated,  a 
vapor-bath  charged  with  a  medicamenl.  B.,  Air, 
Moist-.  See  B.,  Vapor  (Illus.  Diet.).  B.,  Aludel, 
in  chemic  work  a  succession  of  aludels  disposed  in  the 
form  of  a  chain  on  a  slightly  inclined  surface.  B., 
Alum,  a  solution  of  alum  in  water  applied  to  burns. 
B.,  Ammoniacal,  B.,  Ammoniated,  one  containing 
annnonia  or  some  salt  of  ammonium.  B.,  Animal, 
I.  One  prepared  from  dung  of  cattle  or  the  contents 
of  the  first  stomach  of  a  freshly  slaughtered  ox.  2. 
The  introduction  of  the  whole  body  or  the  pan  affected 
with  rheumatism  into  the  body-cavity  of  an  animal 
just  slaughtered.  B.,  Ant-,  one  containing  1-2  kg. 
of  crushed  ants.  B.,  Antimonial,  one  containing  1-2 
oz.  of  tartar  emetic  ;  it  is  used  in  skin-diseases.  B., 
Antirheumatic,  one  containing,  in  sufficient  water  for 
the  purpose,  100  gm.  of  oil  of  turpentine,  10  gm.  of  oil 
of  rosemary^  50  gm.  of  sodium  carbonate.  B.,  Anti- 
syphilitic,  a  solution  of  15  gm.  of  mercury  bichlorid 
in  500  gni.  of  water,  to  be  added  to  the  bath  at  the 
time  of  using.  B.,  Aromatic,  one  to  which  is  added 
an  infusion  of  aromatic  herbs,  such  as  lavender,  mint, 
sage,  thyme,  chamomile,  hyssop,  rosemaiy,  etc.  B., 
Artificial,  one  prepared  to  imitate  some  natural  min- 
eral spring  or  the  sea-water.  B.,  Ash-,  immersion  in 
dry  ashes.  B.,  Astringent,  one  prepared  with  tannin 
or  other  astringents  to  control  sweating  or  in  treat- 
ment of  skin-diseases.  B.,  Astringent,  Most's,  a 
bath  for  extensive  burns,  consisting  of  a  solution  of  200 
gm.  of  alum  in  6  to  8  pailfuls  of  cold  water  and  I 
pailful  of  curdled  milk.  B.,  Balsamic,  one  contain- 
ing tar,  turpentine,  or  the  buds  and  bark  of  terebinth- 
aceous  plants.  B.,  Box-,  introduction  of  the  body, 
except  the  head,  into  a  cabinet  supplied  with  hot-water 
pipes.  B.,  Brine-,  one  prepared  from  mineral  waters 
containing  sodium  chlorid  in  such  quantity  tliat  the 
specific  gravity  exceeds  1050.  B.,  Buff-,  one  in 
which  the  bather  is  nude.  B.,  Camphor-,  an  in- 
halation of  volatilized  camphor.  It  is  used  as  a  seda- 
tive and  diaphoretic.  B.,  Carbolized,  a  solution  of  I 
part  of  carbolic  acid  in  600  parts  of  water.  It  is  used 
to  rid  animals  of  ticks.  B.,  Carbonic-acid,  B.,  Car- 
bonic, one  containing  free  carbonic  acid.  B., 
Caustic,  one  containing  some  caustic  alkali.  B., 
Cold,  Moderately,  one  having  a  temperature  of  from 
15°  to  20°  C.  B.,  Cold,  Very,  one  with  temperature 
below  10°  C.  B.,  Cold-air.  exposure  of  the  body- 
surface  to  cold  air.  B.,  Composite,  B.,  Com- 
pound. See  A'.,  .lA(//,v;/<-,/ (Illus.  Diet.).  B.,  Con- 
ferva-, a  mud-bath  containing  a  great  amount  of  the 
silicious  shells  of  alg.e.  B.,  Cool,  one  ranj^ing  in 
temperature  between  20°  and  25°  C.  B.,  Corrobo- 
rant. See  B.,  Stimiilatitii;.  B.,  Diluted  Mud-,  a 
form  of  bath  much  employed  at  Riga,  Pernan,  and 
Hapsal,  Russian  Baltic  resorts.  The  mud  conies 
from  the  sea  or  from  boggy  ground.  B.,  Dipolar, 
a  hydroelectric  bath  in  which  the  patient  does  not 
come  in  contact  with  either  of  the  electrodes,  but 
these  are  immersed  in  the  water  at  each  end  of  the  tub. 
[Jacoby.]  B.,  Dish-water,  local  application  of  the 
greasy  water  in  which  dishes  have  been  washed.     B., 


BATH 


116 


MATH 


Douche.  See  /Aw</;,' (llhis.  Diet.).  B.,  Dry,  one 
in  ,1  nieiliiini  wliicli  is  nol  liquid  and  dues  not  liquefy 
on  ap[)iic;itii)ii.  B.,  Dry-air,  a  bath  in  air  that  is  not 
chaigeil  with  excess  of  moisture.  B.,  Dung-,  one 
containing  dung,  particularly  horse-dung  ;  used  in 
treatment  of  syphilis.  B.,  Earth-,  an  inniicrsiun  of 
the  body  in  earth.  B.,  Eastern,  an  Kgyptian  or  a 
Turkish  bath.  B.,  Effervescent,  a  li(|uicl  bath  con- 
taining a  tree  gas  which  is  given  off  wiili  etiervescence. 
B.,  Egyptian,  a  nKidilicution  of  the  liirkish  bath, 
with  rise  of  temperature  to  the  maximum  point,  fol- 
lowed by  lowering  of  temi)erature  to  the  initial  point. 
B.,  Elbow-,  immersion  of  tlie  elbow-joint  in  running 
cold  water  of  8°  to  14°  C.  for  from  10  to  20  minutes. 
B.,  Electric,  l.  One  in  which  ihc  medium  of  the  bath 
and  the  bather's  person  are  included  in  the  circuit  of  a 
galvanic  current.  2.  A  batii  in  which  an  electric  cur- 
rent is  generated  by  the  decompnsitiou  of  the  chemic 
constituents  of  the  medium.  B.,  Electrothermal, 
a  hot  bath  combined  with  exposure  to  the  influence  of 
electricity.  B.,  Emollient,  any  bath  exerting  a 
soothing  action  upon  the  skin.  See  /?.,  Bran:  B., 
Geliiliitoiis  (Illus.  Diet.).  B.,  Excitant,  a  stimu- 
lating bath.  B.,  Faradic.  See  B.,  Ehrtric.  B., 
Fecula-,  one  containing  a  fecula  ;  <■..?■.,  .i  bran-bath. 
B.,  Ferruginous.  See  A'.,  /;■('«(  Illus.  Diet.).  B., 
Ferruginous,  Artificial,  one  pre|)ared  by  dissolving 
iron  tartrate  in  the  form  of  martial  balls  in  the  water. 
B. -fever.  .See  under  Fever.  B.,  Finnish,  a  modi- 
ficati(>n  of  the  Russian  batli  marked  by  higher  temper- 
ature. B.,  Fir-needle,  one  to  which  a  decoction,  ex- 
tract, or  oil  of  the  needles  of  the  Kr-tree  or  Norway 
spruce,  ri-t;i  exre/sir,  is  added  as  a  stimulant  to  tlie 
skin.  B.,  Fucus-,  one  containing  seaweed  or  a  de- 
coction of  it,  imparting  sodium  chlorid  and  a  small 
percentage  of  iodin.  B.,  Galvanic.  See  B..  Elec- 
tric ( I ).  B.,  Gas-,  one  in  w  hich  a  gas  is  applied  to 
the  entire  body  or  an  affected  part  by  means  of  a  closed 
cabinet.  B.,  Gelatinosulfurous,  a  bath  containing 
1000  gni.  of  gelatin  and  100  gm.  of  potassium  sullid. 
B.,  Gelatinous.  See  B.,  Gelatin  (IHus.  Diet.). 
B.,  Glycerin-,  I.  .\  vapor  bath  or  water  bath  to  which 
glycerin  has  been  added.  2.  In  chemic  manipulation, 
a  bath  of  glycerin  for  immersion  of  substances  to  be 
heatetl  tcj  a  certain  degree.  B.,  Grape-lees,  B., 
Grape-marc,  immersion  in  the  fermenting  marc  of 
grapes  after  expression  of  the  juice  ;  it  is  employed  in 
rheumatism.  B.,  Hot,  Very,  a  bath  having  a  tem- 
perature above  42°  C.  (107.6°  F. ).  B.,  Hydro- 
chloric-acid, a  bath  containing  2^'^  pounds  of  con- 
centrated hydrochloric  acid  of  sp.  gr.  I.lS  added  to  80 
gallons  of  water.  B.,  Hydroelectric,  a  waler-balh 
charged  with  electricity.  B.,  Hydrostatic,  a  variety 
of  permanent  water-bath  in  which  the  patient  is  sup- 
ported without  total  immersion.  B.,  Hydrosul- 
fureted,  a  .sulfur-bath  with  the  addition  of  2  or  3 
drams  of  hydrochloric  acid.  B.,  Ice-cold,  a  bath  in 
water  of  a  temperature  between  0°  and  5°  *-'•  B-» 
Immersion,  the  sudden  immersion  of  a  patient  in 
water.  B.,  Indian,  massage  in  combination  with  a 
Turkish  bath.  B.,  Indifferent.  .Sec  />'..  .■leru/it/liermal. 
B.  by  Insolation.  See  />.,  Sun  (Illus.  Diet.).  B., 
Internal,  lavage  of  the  stomach  or  rectum.  B., 
Iodin-,  fine  to  which  is  added  a  solution  of  8  gm.  of 
iodin  and  16  gm.  of  potassium  iodid  in  600  gm.  of 
water.  B.,  Irritant,  one  which  induces  irritation  of 
the  surface.  B.,  Kineto-therapeutic,  a  water  bath 
in  which  specified  movemetits  are  carried  out.  B., 
Lamp.  See  A'.,  Hot-air  (Illus.  Diet.).  B.,  Light-, 
I.  See  .5,  .SwH  (Illus.  Diet.).  2.  Exposure  of  aflected 
parts  to  rays  of  liglit  by  means  of  various  apparatus  ; 
also  of  the  whole  body  for  inducing  perspiration.    B., 


Lime-,  a  bath  to  which  3  pounds  of  slaked  lime  are 
addetl  at  time  of  u.sing  ;  it  is  used  in  gout  and  in  treat- 
ment of  itch.  B.,  Liquid-,  one  in  which  the  medium 
is  liquid.  B.,  Lukewarm.  .See  A'.,  '/'eiii/>rrate.  B., 
Malt-,  one  containing  malt.  B.,  Marine-air,  the 
inhalation  of  sprayed  sea-water.  B.,  Marine-mud, 
immersion  in  sea-be.ich  mud  with  friction  ;  in  .Scandi- 
navia it  is  consiilered  tonic  and  alterative.  B.,  Med- 
icinal. See  A'.,  J/,,//,wAv/ (Illus.  Diet.).  B.,  Med- 
icinal, Natural,  a  bath  or  water  of  a  spring  which 
holds  medicaments  in  suspension.  B.  of  Medium 
Temperature,  a  bath  ranging  in  temperature  between 
35^^  ami  37°  (". ,  which  neither  raises  nor  reduces  the 
temperature  of  the  human  body.  B.  of  Mercuric 
Chlorid.  See  A'.,  Aniisyflnlitic.  B.,  Metal-, 
B.,  Metallic,  in  chemic  manipulation  a  bath  of  molten 
metal  or  alloy  in  which  substances  are  iimnersetl  in 
order  to  regulate  the  degree  to  which  they  are 
healed.  B.,  Mineral,  1.  The  water  of  a  mineral 
spring  used  as  the  medium.  2.  One  to  which  a  solu- 
tion of  mineral  substances  has  been  added.  B.,  Min- 
eral, Artificial,  f^ce  B.,  Mineral  (2).  B.,  Mono- 
polar, a  hydroelectric  bath  in  which  the  wall  of  the 
metal  tvd>  is  utilized  as  a  large  electrode.  The  cur- 
rent entering  here  is  conducted  to  the  entire  surface  of 
the  body  that  is  in  contact  with  the  water  and  passes 
out  1)V  means  of  a  large  metal  electrode  the  edges  of 
which  are  covered  by  a  rubber  jiillow  so  placed  that 
the  patient  can  lie  upon  it  without  coming  in  contact 
with  the  metal.  [Jacoby.]  Cf.  A'.,  Dipolar.  B., 
Mud-,  Sulfureted,  a  mud-bath  consisting  of  the 
deposit  from  sulfur  springs.  B.,  Must-.  See  A. , 
Grape-lees.  B.,  Narcotic,  one  to  which  narcotic  in- 
gredients have  been  added.  B.,  Natural,  mineral 
siirings.  B.,  Natural  Mud-,  term  applied  to  the 
baths  of  Saki  and  other  Crimean  re.sorts.  B.,  Nau- 
heim,  a  natural  thermal  effervescent  (gaseou>  muri- 
ated)  bath.  B.,  Nitrohydrochloric,  B.,  Nitro- 
muriatic-acid,  B.,  Nitromuriatic,  a  bath  containing 
1-2  oz.  of  nitrohydrochloric  acid  to  a  gallon  of  water  ; 
it  is  used  as  a  foot-  and  sponge-bath  in  liver-diseases. 
B.,  Nutritive,  cme  containing  wine,  milk,  or  any 
nutritive  ingredient.  B.,  Oak-bark,  one  containing  a 
decoction  of  oak-bark  and  used  as  an  astringent  douche. 
B.,  Oil-,  I.  \n  emollient  bath  of  oil.  2.  .\  bath  of 
liot  olive  oil  impregnated  with  a  variety  of  spices  and 
aromatic  substances ;  used  as  a  prophylaxis  against 
plague  B.,  Oriental.  See  B.,  Ei^yplian  :  A.,  In- 
liian  :  B,  Turkish.  B.,  Oxygen-,  an  inhalation  of 
oxygen  to  correct  inadequate  aeration  of  tlie  blood  ; 
also  a  local  application  f»f  oxygen  gas  to  gangrenous 
ulcers.  B..  Ozone-.  .See  B.,  Fucns-.  B.,  Peat-, 
an  application  of  bog-earth  containing  much  vegetable 
matter  and  used  in  gout  and  rheuniatiMn.  B.,  Pine-, 
B.,  Pine-leaf,  B.,  Pine-needle,  a  bath  containing  a 
decoction,  extract,  or  oil  of  pine-needles  ;  it  is  used  as 
a  stimulant  in  rheumatism.  B.  of  Plombieres,  a 
bath  to  which  a  solution  of  too  gm.  of  powdered  gel- 
atin in  hot  water  is  first  a<lded  and  afterward  a  mixture 
of  100  gm.  of  sjnlium  carbonate,  20  gm.  each  of  sodium 
chlorid  an<l  sodium  bicarbonate,  aTid  60  gm  of  sodium 
sulfate  B.,  Plunge-,  a  cold  bath  into  which  the 
patient  plunges  B.,  Pneumatic.  See  A'.,  Air 
(Illus.  Diet.).  B.,  Potassium  Sulfid,  B.,  Potas- 
sium Sulfuret,  a  water-bath  with  roogm.  of  sulfnialed 
potassa  dissolved  in  it.  B.,  Saline,  B.,  Salt-,  B., 
Salt-water.  See  A.,  Brine-.  B.,  Saline,  Effer- 
vescent, a  bath  to  which  a  mixture  of  500  gm.  of 
sodium  bicarbonate  and  looo  gm.  of  sfxlium  chlorid  is 
added  first,  followed  bv  the  addition  of  a  mixture  of 
500  gm.  each  of  water  and  hydrochloric  acid.  B., 
Scott's.     See  A.,  Xitro/ivlrochloric  aciJ.     B.,  Sea- 


BATHMODOXT 


117 


BEBEERIN 


mud.  See  B.,  Mariiu'-iiuid.  B.,  Seaweed.  See 
B..  Fuiiis-.  B.,  Snow,  iniiner.sion  of  the  l^ody  or 
pan  of  it  in  snow.  B.,  Soap-,  one  conlaining  soap 
dissolved  in  it.  B.,  Solid-,  one  consisting  of  solid  or 
semisolid  material  covering  or  suiiomuling  the  body. 
B.,  Spout-.  See  Douche  (Illiis.  Diet.).  B.,  Steam-, 
Mexican,  a  form  of  vaporbalh  used  in  Mexico,  in 
which  the  bather  reclines  on  a  bench  in  a  small 
chamber  beneath  the  floor  of  whicli  the  steam  is  gene- 
rated and  passes  into  the  chanibci.  B.,  Steel-.  See 
B.,  Iron  (Illus.  Diet.).  B.,  Still-water,  a  bath  in 
quiet  water,  as  opposed  to  surf-bathing.  B.,  Stimu- 
lating, one  containing  tonic,  astringent,  or  balsamic 
substances  and  believed  to  have  a  stinnilating  efiect  on 
the  body  or  part.  B.,  Sulfuret  of  Potassium.  See 
B.,  Potassium  Siilful.  B.,  Sulfureted.  See  B., 
Politssium  Sii/fii/.  B.,  Sulfureted  Hydrogen,  a 
gas-bath  consisting  of  hydrogen  suUid  ol>taincd  lrt)ni 
decomposition  of  the  sulfids  in  sull'ur  springs.  B., 
Sulfuric-acid,  a  chemic  bath  for  immersion  of  sub- 
stances to  be  heated  to  teni[)eratincs  below  lSo°  C. 
B.,  Sulfurous,  B.,  Sulfur-vapor.  See  B.,  Sii/- 
/>luirous-,inJ  (Illus.  Diet.).  B.,  Surf-,  a  bath  taken 
in  the  surf  of  the  sea  ;  the  exercise  and  motion  of  the 
waves  constitute  the  chief  benetit.  B.,  Sweat-,  B., 
Sweating,  a  bath  to  induce  a  free  flow  of  perspiration  ; 
e.^.^  a  Turkish  bath.  B.,  Tan-,  an  astringent  bath 
containing  tan.  B.,  Tank-,  a  large  tank  or  recc])- 
tacle  in  which  a  number  of  persons  bathe  at  once.  B., 
Temperate,  one  in  which  the  temperature  of  the 
medium  is  from  25°  to  30°  C.  {77°-So°  F.).  B., 
Therapeutic.  See  iS.,  iJ/f./Ziv^Av/ 1  Illus.  Diet. ).  B., 
Tonic,  a  cold  bath  or  one  which  .stimulates.  B.,  Tub, 
one  taken  in  a  tub  large  enough  to  immerse  the  entire 
person.  B.,  Tumble-,  a  shower-bath.  B.,  Tur- 
pentine-, B.,  Turpentine-vapor.  .See  B.,  Anti- 
rheiiiuatic.  B.,  Vacuum,  the  treatment  of  ]jarts  by 
subjecting  them  to  a  partial  vacuum.  B.,  Vapor-, 
Medicated,  a  vapor-bath  charged  with  some  medica- 
ment. B..  Vichy,  Artificial,  a  bath  containing  500 
gm.  tif  sodium  bicarbonate  dissolved  in  the  water.  B., 
Whey-,  one  consisting  of  whey,  used  as  an  emollient. 
B.,  Wine-,  one  consisting  of  wine  and  used  in  fevers 
as  a  stimulant  and  to  reduce  tenijieratnre.  B.,  Zinc- 
chlorid,  a  chemic  bath  of  molten  zinc  chlorid  for  im- 
mersion of  substances  not  to  be  heated  beyond  700°  C. 

Bathmodont  (/((///'-wo-fA'W/)  [  JnM/ior,  threshold;  hioni, 
toolli].      Having  the  molars  obliquely  ridged. 

Bathmotropic  {Ihtth-mo-tro'-pik^  [,J(ifl//of,  threshold; 
Tpi-tiv,  to  turn].  .Applied  by  T.  W.  Engelmann  to  a 
supposed  set  of  fibers  in  the  cardiac  nerves,  which 
affect  the  excitability  of  the  cardiac  muscle.  Cf.  Ino- 
tropic^ Droniotropic. 

Bathycolpian  (/int/i-c-to/'-pe-aii)  [  iii/'rr,  deep  ;  /iii/'-or, 
the  bosom],      I)ee]i-bo^c>med. 

Bathyesthesia,  Bathysesthesia  [fiat/i-e-cs-t/ic'-ze-n/i] 
[S'/"ir.  deep;  iiinH//aic,  sen.sation].  Oppenheim  s 
term  for  the  muscle  sensations. 

Bathymetry  [Ihith-im^-et-rc]  [/Jn/^/r,  dee]);  inTpov,  a 
measure].  The  measurement  of  the  deeps  of  the  .sea 
or  of  any  body-cavity,  natural  or  abnormal. 

Batrachocephalus  {h,it-r,!l:-o-sff'-a/-ics)  [.Wr^in vf,  a 
frog;   (.fu'i///,  (he  head].      Having  a  frog-like  head. 

Batracin  i/i,it'-iir-siii)  [.W7/OTV"f.  a  frog].  .^  poisonous 
secretion  obtained  from  the  cutaneous  pustules  of  toads. 
.According  to  Calmeil.  the  poison  of  toads  contains 
mclhyl  carbylamin  and  isoc^■anacetic  acid. 

Batracosi  i/ii!/i-trii-/:o'-sc]  [It  ].  See  luiniiln  (Illus. 
Diet.).  B.  sottolinguale,  B.  sublingual,  a  form  of 
diphtheria  supposed  lo  l)o  contracted  from  fowls  and 
characterized  by  swelling  of  the  submaxillary  and  sub- 
lingual glands. 


Batracosioplasty.     See  Batrackoplasly  (Illus.   Diet.). 

Battery.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  B.,  Cautery,  a  galvanic 
baltery  with  high  electromotive  force,  Inr  heating  a  wire 
used  as  a  cautery.  B.,  Galvanic  Cautery,  B.,  Gal- 
vanocautery.  See  B.,  Catilciv.  B.,  Hare's,  a 
battery  of  cells  marked  by  low  resistance.  Two  large 
plates  of  zinc  and  copper,  separaled  from  each  other  by 
cloth  or  some  indifferent  substance,  are  rolled  on  a 
wooden  cylinder  and  immersed  in  acidulated  water. 
See  Dcflaiy  ti/or. 

Bauchan,  Bauchee.  Names  given  in  India  to  the  seeds 
of  Bsoru/cii  cory/ifoiia,  used  as  a  tonic  and  in  skin-dis- 
eases.     Syn.,  Bii-ivc/ice ;  Ba-ocJi'ocm  :   Bai'.'chan. 

Bauhinia  {l>o-/iiii'-c-n/i)  [Jean  Bauliin  (154I-1613) 
and  Kaspar  Baiihin  (1560-1624),  physicians  of 
Basel].  A.  genus  of  plants  of  the  order  l.cgiimitwsi€. 
B.  variegata,  L. ,  a  tree  of  India;  the  bark  is  astrin- 
gent and  used  as  a  tonic  in  fevers;  the  buds  are  used 
in  diarrhea  and  as  a  vermifuge. 

Baumann's  Coefficient.     See  Coefficient. 

Bavarol  {inn-'-ar-oI ).  A  proprietary  brown  aromatic 
liquid  used  in  $'/^  solution  as  a  disinfectant. 

Bay  (I'a' \  [ME.,  l>ave'\.  A  recess  of  land  or  water. 
B.,  Lacrimal,  the  dejiressitm  at  the  inner  canthus  of 
the  eye  holding  the  lacrimal  canaliculi. 

Baycurin  [bi-koo^-rin').  An  alkaloid  from  baycuru,  the 
root  of  Stntice  braziliensi^. 

Bayonet-leg  {ba'-on-ct-leg^.  A  backward  displace- 
nunt  of  the  leg  bones. 

Bdallopadous  (iiaI-op'-aii-ns'\  [.?(5ri/./f/r,  to  suck  ;  — of'f, 
the  foot].      Having  feet  furnished  with  suckers. 

Bdella.      (."^ee  Illus.  Diet.)      2.    A  varicose  vein. 

Bdellepithecium  (del-ep-e-t/ie'-se-uni)  [,Mf//n,  a 
leech  ;  i-iriHivai,  to  put  on].  A  tube  for  applying 
leeches. 

Bdellium.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  B.,  Sicilian,  B.  sicili- 
anum,  B.  siculum,  that  obtained  from  Dauciis  gin- 

Bead  (I'c.i )  [ME.,  bei/e.  a  prayer].  A  small  bubble, 
ball,  drop,  or  globule.  B.s,  Lovi's.  i^te  B.s.  Specific- 
i^ra'^itv.  B. -proof,  I.  A  method  of  testing  the  alco- 
holic strength  of  liquors  by  shaking  in  a  bottle  and 
observing  the  size,  number,  and  persistence  of  the 
bubbles  fonned.  2.  Applied  to  liquors  of  such  a 
qualilv  or  standard  of  strength  that  the  mass  of  buljbles 
formed  on  the  surface  bv  shaking  will  remain  for  a 
time.  3.  0(  a  certain  standard  as  indicated  by  lieads. 
B.s,  Specific-gravity,  hollow  glass  globules  for 
ascertaining  the  strength  of  alcoholic  spirits.  The 
globules  are  numbered  according  to  their  specific 
gravities,  and  the  number  marked  on  the  heaviest  one 
that  remains  suspended  in  the  liquor,  neither  lising  to 
the  surl'ace  nor  sinking  to  the  bottom,  indicates  its 
specific  gravity.      B.-tree,  Ale/ia  azedaraeh. 

Beading  \liett'-ing').  The  adulterating  of  spirits  with 
some  substance  which  under  the  bead-proof  will  give 
it  the  appearance  of  greater  alcoholicity. 

Beak.  (See  Illus.  Diet.  |  B.,  Coracoid,  the  beak  of 
the  coracoid  process  of  the  scapula.  B.  of  the  En- 
cephalon.  See  Beak  (3)  (Illus.  Diet.  ).  B.  of  the 
Sphenoid  Bone.     See  /Nostrum  sphenoidale. 

Beaked  \l>c!;d  \  [1  lE.,  Iiecke,  a  beak].  Ending  in  a  pro- 
longed lij). 

Beaker.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  B.s,  Taste-.  See  Tas/e- 
l>nds  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Beat.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  B.,  Apex-,  the  .stroke  of 
the  heart-apex  against  the  chest-wall.  B.,  Heart-, 
a  pulsation  of  the  heart.  B.,  Pulse-,  an  nrlerial  pul- 
sation  which   can   be    felt. 

Bebeerin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  .Syn.,  Bebeatin :  Be- 
becria  :  Bebeerina  ;  Bebeerintitn  ;  Beberia  :  Bebenn  : 
Bebeiina ;    Bebiiin ;    Bitxin.     B.    Hydrochlorate, 


BECUIBIN 


118 


BENZENE 


C,,|H.jiNO.,HCl,  reddish-brown  scales  soluble  in  alco- 
hol aiul  water,  and  used  as  an  antipyretic  and  tonic. 
iJo-so,  ,',-I^^  gr.  (0.005-0.097  gni. )  3  or  4  limes  daily. 
B.  Sulfate,  (C,„Il.^,NU.,l2lljSO,,  reddish-brown 
scales  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol  ;  uses  anil  dose  as 
in  B.  hviirocltlortttt\ 

Becuibin  {ink-'i't'^-liin).  A  crystalline  substance  ob- 
laine<l  tVoin  the  bark  ol'  A/yristit'ti  hitiii/ui.  It  is  odorless, 
tasteless,  soluble  in  hot  alcohol,  in  boiling  water,  and 
in  chloroform. 

Bed.  (.See  llUis.  Diet.)  B.,  Arnott's  (Neil),  a  rubber 
mattress  idled  with  water,  designed  to  jirevent  bed- 
sores. B.,  Bandeloux's,  an  air  bed  lurnished  witii 
a  vessel  for  urine  and  surmounted  with  a  gauze  covered 
cradle.  B.-day,  the  miuinnun  stay  of  a  patient  in  a 
hospital  is  a  full  24  hours  antl  is  usetl  as  a  unit  of 
standard  hospital  ward  work.  B.,  Fracture-,  an 
especial  device  for  the  use  of  a  patient  confined  with 
a  fractiue,  composed  of  sections  forming  a  double  or 
triple  inclined  plane  with  an  aperture  to  allow  of  the 
ejection  of  urine  and  feces.  B. -hoist,  a  device  for 
lifting  a  patient  from  bed.  B.,  Hydrostatic.  See 
B.,  li'at^r  (Illus.  Diet.).  B.,  Protection-,  a  bed 
arranged  for  the  confinement  of  maniacs  in  a  recumbent 
posture.  B. -swing,  an  appliance  like  a  hammock  for 
swinging  a  patient  clear  of  the  bed.  B. -warmer,  a 
warming-pan. 

Beeley's  Square  and  Plumb-line.  .\n  instrument 
to  measiu'e  degrees  of  deformity. 

Behen,  Behmen,  Behn,  Ben.  .Arabian  names  for 
roots  of  various  plants. 

Behenic  (/'.-//■«'■//•).     Derived  from  behen. 

Bel.  The  Aegle  inarvitlos.  See  under  Bt'la  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Bela.      (.See  Illus.  Diet.)     2.   %ee  Jasminum  sambac. 

Belgaum  Walnut.     .See  Aleuritfs  lii/obu. 

Beli.     See  AV/.;  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Belladonna.  (See  Illus.  Diet  )  B.,  Japanese,  .?<<>- 
/oiiii  lOinio/Uii  :  in  its  physiologic  action  it  is  hardly 
to  be  distinguished  from  belladonna,  though  the  domi- 
nant alkaloids  are  not  identical. 

Bell-crowned  (lie/'-irtnciiii).  Applied  to  a  tooth- 
crown  which  is  largest  at  the  occlusal  surface  and 
tapers  to  the  gum. 

Bellite  (/'i /'-(/)  [/'(■//««/,  war].  An  explosive  employed 
both  in  war  and  in  blasting.  A  principal  element  in 
its  manufacture  is  nitrobenzole.  'Hie  most  prominent 
symptoms  induced  by  its  inhalation  and  absorption  are 
headache,  mental  confusion,  dvspnea,  pallor,  blueness 
of  the  lips,  general  lividity,  coma,  in.sensibility. 

Bellonia  t/i,/-o'-n,-a/i)  \_Peler  Bcloti  (1499-1564),  a 
French  naturalist].  ,\  genus  of  plants  of  the  order 
Gesiti-rittt'tC^  B.  aspera,  L. ,  a  shrub  of  the  West 
Indies;  the  bark  is  u>ed  in  inlernnttent  fever  and  in 
dysentery. 

Bellows.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  B.,  Richardson's,  a 
double  balIo(jn  with  a  connecting  tube  emiiioyed  lor 
the  injection  of  vapors  into  the  middle  ear. 

Belly.  (See  Illus  Diet)  2.  .Vny  belly-like  enlarge- 
ment of  a  part.  B.  of  a  Muscle,  the  lleshy  part  of  a 
muscle.  B.,  Pendulous.  .See  Alnhvitiu,  Pendu- 
lous (Illus.  Diet.).  B. -sweetbread,  the  pancreas  of 
the  calf. 

Belonospasis  {lu-l-oit-os'  pa-sis)  [;?*■/ 017/,  a  point;  G-nntc^^ 
a  drawing].  Irritation  by  means  of  needles  or  metallic 
tractors. 

Belted  Uiell'-i-ii)  [AS.,  /'<■//,  a  band].  1  laving  a  stripe 
or  band  of  color. 

Benario's  Method  (for  the  fixation  of  blood-films). 
It  consists  in  the  use  of  a  I J^  alcoholic  solution  of  for- 
malin for  !  minute. 

Bends  [/iiiidz)   [ME.,  bend'].       Term  used  by  miners 


and  caisson  laborers  for  a  condition  ])roduced  by  too 
sudden  a  reduction  of  the  high  air-pressure  ;  it  is  indi- 
cated by  swellings  or  small  bubbles  under  the  skin. 

Benic  (b,/i'-ii).     See  Bt/uiiic. 

Benincasa  (bin-in-i-n'-zu/i)  [Bciiiiintsa,  an  Italian 
nobleman].  A  genus  of  plants  of  the  order  Ci/fur- 
bifattit.  B.  cerifera,  Savi,  a  perennial  species  of  the 
East  Indies,  with  large  greenish  fruit  often  more  than 
a  foot  long,  the  seiils  of  wliieli  are  used  in  dysuria  and 
colic,  the  rind  in  tuberculosis,  asthma,  and  chills,  and 
the  plant  in  fevers,  vertigo,  etc. 

Benomargarate  {bi'iio-mni'-iitir-a/).  A  .salt  of  bene- 
margaric  acid,  a  crystalline  fatty  acid  from  oil  of  ben. 

Bensolyptus  (b^n-so-liJ>'-liis).  A  |)roprietary  alkaline 
fiuid  used  as  a  wash  in  catarrhal  aftection.s  of  the 
nnicosa  and  as  an  intestinal  antiseptic.  Dose,  I  tea- 
spoonlid  in  a  wineglass  of  water. 

Benzacetin  [b,ii-iiis'-,/-iii].  t'gH.,((K'2H5)(NlI . - 
CHjCO  )C'0(  )H.  Colorless  crystals  .soluble  in  alcohol, 
slightly  soluble  in  water ;  melt  at  205°  C.  It  is  used 
in  neuralgia.  Dose,  8-15  gr.  (o. 52-0.97  gm.).  .Syn., 
Ai-ettiiiiidtniiethyl  sn/icyfu'  atid. 

Benzacetosulfophenamid  (ben  zas-et-o-stil-fo- fin-am' - 
id).      C|,,II|.,NS( ),.      .\  derivative  of  benzamid. 

Benzaconin  ( hen-zal;  '-on-in  ).  An  alkaloid  from  .aconite 
with  action  similar  to  aconitin,  except  that  it  lacks  its 
anlip)retic  power  and  has  little  effect  on  the  .sen.sory 
nerves,  while  it  depresses  the  motor  group  and  also  the 
muscle-fibers. 

Benzalcohol  (ben-%al'-ko-hol).  .See  Aho/iol,  Bcmvl 
(  Illus.    Diet.). 

Benzaldid  {ben-zal'did).  See  Benzaldehyd  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Benzamile  (/'i;;'-:!//;/-;/ ).  Cj^Hj^XDj.  A  distillalion- 
produci  of  oil  of  bitter  almonds. 

Benzanalgene  [lien-zan'-al  gen).  See  .-///f//^i*«^  (Illus. 
Diet). 

Benzaurin  (bt-n-za'H^-rin).  C,,, 11,^0,.  Red  crystals 
melting  at  100°  C.  Syn.,  I henyldipJtenol  earbii^ol. 
B.  Anhydrid,  a  colorless  substance  dissolving  in 
alkaline  .solutions  with  a  violet  color. 

Benzene.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  .Syn.,  Benzol;  Phene ; 
Plunvl  livdrid.  B.,  Collas',  connnon  benzene  intro- 
ducevl  in  I.S48  by  Collas  as  a  cleansing  agent.  B.- 
diazoanilid.  Sec  Diazoaiiiidol'euzene.  B.  Hexa- 
bromid,  t'^H^Hr,;,  an  addition  com[joinul  of  benzene 
and  bromin  occurring  as  a  solid.  B.  Hexachlorid, 
CpUgClg.  from  benzene  by  action  of  chUirin  with  heat; 
transparent  nionoclinic  crystals  melting  at  157°  C.  ; 
boiling  at  288°  C.  B.  Hexahydrate.  See  I'henose 
(lUu.s.  Diet.  ).  B.  Hexahydrid.  C„H,.„  an  addition 
compound  of  benzene  and  h)<li"ogen  occurring  as  a 
licinid  boiling  at  69°  C.  B.,  lodated,  C,,II-1.  from 
benzene  by  action  of  iodin  chlorid  with  aliuninimn 
chlorid.  It  occurs  as  a  colorless  transparent  liquid 
which  becomes  red  on  exposure  to  light  ;  sp.  gr.  I.S33 
at  15°  C.  ;  .soluble  in  alcohol  ;  boils  at  iS7°-l88°  C. 
.Syn.,  MonoiiMlolbenzot.  B.,  Monobromated,  CgH^- 
Br,  a  clear,  colorless  liijuid  obtained  Irom  benzene  by 
action  of  bromin  with  iodin  ;  boils  at  154.4^-155.5'^  C. ; 
S]i.  gr.  1.5258  at  0°  C. ;  soluble  in  alcohol;  used  in 
albuminuria.  Syn.,  Moitobrofnobenzol.  B.,  Mono- 
chlorated,  CgH.,Cl,  a  clear,  colorless,  fragrant  li(|uid 
obtained  from  benzene  by  the  action  of  chlorin  ;  boils 
at  132°  C;  sp.  gr.  1. 1284  at  0°  C;  becomes  .solid  at 
40°  C.  Syn. ,  Monoehloyobenzol.  B.  Sulfamid,  C|.1 1^ .  - 
SOjNHj,  the  amid  of  benzene  sulfonic  acid,  forming 
cr\stals  soluble  in  alcohol.  Syn.,  ^-Sttlti'iianiid.  B. 
Sulfochlorid,  ('5H5S1  ),^CI,  an  oily  lic|uid  obtained 
from  an  aqueous  solution  of  benzene  sulfinic  acid  by 
action  of  chlorin  ;  it  is  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether, 
boils  at  247°  C;    slowly  solidifies  at  0°  C.   to  large 


BENZENIX 


119 


BENZOYL 


rhombic  prisms.  Syn.,  BinzolsulfocliloriJ  ;  Phenyhiil- 
fockloriJ.  B. sulfonate,  a  salt  of  benzene  sulfonic 
acid.  B.  Sulfonic  Chlorid.  See  B.  Siilfoclilorid. 
B.,  Tribromated,  C^HjErj  [1:3: 4],  colorless acicular 
crystals  soluble  in  hot  alcohol  ;  melting  at  40°-44°  C. ; 
boiling  at  2^^°-^^il=  C.  B.,  Trichlorated,  CjH.jClj 
[1:2:4],  transparent  rhombic  crystals  which  melt  at 
16°  C,  boil  at  213°  C.  B.  Trichlorhydrin,  B. 
Tricblortrihydrate,  C5Hg(OH),ri„  an  addition  com- 
pound of  benzene,  chlorin,  and  hydroxyl ;  colorless 
crystals  melting  at  10°  C. 

Benzenin  \l>en'-zen-in).      See  Benzinin. 

Benzenobacillin  \ben-zen-o-biis' -il-in).      See  Bitizinin. 

Benzenyl  \l>en'-z-n-il).  See  Phenyl.  B.amidothio- 
phenol,  CjjHgN.S,  acicular  crystals  witli  fragrance  of 
roses,  obtained  from  amidophenylmercaptan  by  benzoic 
aldehyd  and  heat ;  it  is  soluble  in  alcohol,  ether, 
carbon  disulfid,  and  dilute  hydrochloric  acid.  Syn., 
Benzenv/amiJophenyimercaptan.  B.  Trichlorid.  See 
B/nzotrichlorid. 

Benzerythrene  (hen-zer' -ith-yen\.  An  orange-colored 
product  of  destructive  distillation  of  benzene. 

Benzhydramid  (^benz-hi' -dram-id ).  See  Nydrobeiiz- 
iimid  (IIlus.  Diet.). 

Benzhydrocyanid  [benz-lii-dro-si ' -an-id  ).  See  Benzi- 
riiiJ  (  IIlus.  Diet.). 

Benzhydrol(*f«3-/i<'-<^/-tf/).  CeH^— CH(OH)— C5H5. 
An  alcohol  occurring  as  silky  acicular  crystals  slightly 
soluble  in  water,  obtained  from  an  alcoholic  solution  of 
benzophenone  by  action  of  sodium  amalgam.  Syn., 
DiphenykarbinoL  B.  Acetate,  a  thick  liquid  obtained 
by  heating  benzhydrol  with  acetic  acid. 

Benzilidene  [ben-zil' -id-en).      See  Benzylidene. 

Benzilim  iben'-zil-im).      See  Benzilimid. 

Benzilimid  {ben-zil' -im-id).  Q.,^.,.^^.^.  White 
silky  needles  obtained  from  an  alcoholic  solution  of 
benzil  by  action  of  dry  ammoniacal  gas. 

Benzin.  (See  IIlus.  Diet.)  B.,  Coal-tar,  benzin  ob- 
tained as  a  by-product  in  preparing  benzene  and  tol- 
uene from  coal-tar  oil  by  action  of  acids  and  alkalis.  It 
differs  chemically  and  physically  from  petroleum  benzin, 
and  is  used  as  a  cleansing  fluid  and  as  a  solvent  for 
resin,  caoutchouc,  etc. 

Benzinin  {ben'-zin-in).  A  toxin  extracted  by  Auclair 
from  tubercle  bicilli.      Syn.,  Benzinobacillin. 

Benzite  ;  ben'-zit ).  A  solution  of  sulfur  in  2  or  3  parts 
of  hot  coal-tar. 

Tienzo&iuze\A(b,n-zo-i/i-u'-re-id\.  C^W^^^fii-  Tiny 
needles  obtained  from  benzoic  aldehyd  by  action  of  urea. 

Benzoglycollate  {ben-zo-i;/i'-iol-iU).  .\  salt  of  ben- 
zoglvcollic  acid. 

Benzohelicin  {ben-zo-hel' -is-iii).  C.qHjoO^.  A  com- 
bination of  benzoyl  and  heiicin.     .Syn.,  Beitzovl  helicin. 

Benzoic  {ben-zi/-ii).  Relating  to  or  obtained  from 
benzoin.  B. -acid-benzyl-ester.  .See  /'eniscubiit. 
B.  Anhydrid,  C,^H,gO,,  the  anliydrid  of  benzoic  .acid 
occurring  as  white  rhombic  prisms  soluble  in  alcohol 
and  ether,  melting  at  42°  C. ,  boiling  at  360°  ('.  Syn., 
Anhydrous  binzoic  acid :  Benzoyl  oxid.  B.  Bromid. 
See  Benzoyl  Bromid.  B.  Chlorid.  See  Benzoyl 
Chlorid. 

Benzoin.  (See  IIlus.  Diet.)  2.  CuHi^O,,  a  reaction- 
product  of  an  alcoholic  solution  of  potassium  cyanid  on 
benzoic  aldehyd,  forming  yellowish  fragrant  prisms 
soluble  in  hot  alcohol,  melting  at  I35°-I37°  C.  It  is 
used  as  an  external  antiseptic.  I  part  in  5  of  lard. 
Syn.,  Phenvlbenzovl  earbinol :  Bitler  almond  oil  cam- 
phor. B.,  Flowers  of,  benzoic  acid  obtained  by  the 
sublimation  of  benzoin. 

Benzoinam  {hen-zo'-in-am\.  C,gH5,N.,0.  A  crystal- 
line powder  derived  from  benzoin  (2)  by  action  of  alco- 
holic solution  of  ammonia  with  heat. 


Benzoinamid  (ben-zo-in'-am-id ).  C,jH.^N',.  A 
white  piiwder,  without  taste  or  odor,  obtained  from 
benzoin  (2)  by  action  of  an  aqueous  solution  of  am- 
monia. 

Benzoinated  {ben-zo'-in-a-led).  Combined  or  pre- 
pared with  benzoin. 

Benzoinol  (ben-zo'-in-ol).  An  oily  liquid  said  to  con- 
sist of  albolene  with  gum  benzoin  in  .solution  ;  it  is 
used  as  an  e.vcipient  for  menthol,  camphor,  etc.,  in  dis- 
eases of  the  nose  and  throat. 

Benzoiodohydrin  (ben-zo-i-o-do-hi'-drin).  (C3H5)- 
Clli  C^H^Oj ).  .\  brownish-yellow  oily  mass,  .soluble  in 
alcohol,  ether,  and  petroleum  ether,  insoluble  in  gly- 
cerin. It  decomposes  at  100°  C,  ioclin  being  liberated. 
It  is  a  succedaneum  for  potassium  iodid  and  is  given  in 
the  same  doses.  Syn.,  Chlovoiodobenzoie-glycertnester; 
Giveerylchloriodobenzoate. 

Benzolactate  (ben-zo-lak'-tal).  A  salt  of  benzolactic 
acid. 

Benzole,  Benzoleum  (bin'-zol,  ben-zot-e'-nm).  See 
Ben-.eire  (IIlus.  Diet.). 

Benzolguaiacol  (ben-zol-gwi'-ak-ol).  See  Benzosol 
(IIlus.  Diet.). 

Benzolin  (ben' -zol-in).  i.  See  Ligroin  (IIlus.  Diet.). 
2.  CjHj^,  a  substance  named  by  Graebe.  3.  See 
Anuiriii  (IIlus.  Diet.). 

Benzolism  [ben'-zol-izm).  Benzol-poisoning,  from  in- 
haling the  vapor  or  swallowing  it.  It  is  marked  in 
light  cases  by  dizziness  and  loss  of  consciousness  and 
anesthesia  ;  in  severer  cases  by  hallucination,  epileptic 
paroxysms,  and  coma. 

Benzolsulfochlorid  (ben-zol-sul-fo-klor' -id ).  See  Ben- 
zene Sulfoehlorid. 

Benzolum  (ben'-zol-iim).      See  Benzene. 

Benzonaphthalin  (ben-zo-naf  -thai  in").  See  Xnph- 
fbn'in  Beiizutte. 

Benzone.  Benzonum  (ben'-zbn,  ben-ztZ-niim).  See 
BenzopiunoH:   i  IIlus.  Diet.). 

Benzoparacresol  (ben-zo-par-ah-kre'-sol).  See  Ben- 
zo\  Ipar.ieresol. 

Benzophenid  yben-zo-fen'-id\.     Phenyl  benzoate. 

Benzopinacone,  Benzopinakone  (beit-zo-pin' -ak-on^. 
C,,gH  .gf  >2.  A  crystalline  substance  obtained  from  ben- 
zophenone by  action  of  nascent  hydrogen. 

Benzopyrin  (ben-zo-pi'-rin).     Aniipyrin  benzoate. 

Benzosolguaiacol  {ben-zo-sol-gzui'-ak-ol ).  See  Ben- 
zos-l  illius.  Diet.). 

Benzosulfate  [ben-zo-s»/'-/di).  A  salt  of  benzosulfuric 
acid. 

Benzotrichlorid  (ben-zo-lri-ilo'-rid).  C-HJC\,.  A 
colorless,  transparent,  highly  refractive  liquid  with 
penetrating  odor,  obtained  from  boiling  toluene  by 
action  of  chlorin  ;  sp.  gr.  1.38  at  14°  C;  boils  at  213°- 
2  [4°  C.      Syn  .  Benzenyl  trichlorid. 

Benzoyl.  (See  IIlus.  Diet.)  B.  Acetoacetate,  an 
acetoacetate  in  which  an  attim  of  hydrogen  i<  replaced 
by  a  molecule  of  benzoyl.  B.-acetylperoxid,  C^Hg- 
<>,,  an  oxidized  product  of  the  mixed  anh\drid  of  .acetic 
and  benzoic  acids,  a  crystalline  body  slightly  soluble  in 
water  and  very  unstable.  '!'o  prevent  explosion  by 
sudden  heating  or  grinding,  it  is  diluted  with  an  equal 
quantity  of  inert  absorbent  powderand  called  acetozone. 
It  is  used  as  an  intestinal  antiseptic.  Dose,  4-5  gr.  3 
times  daily.  Syn..  .-leetyl nenzoylperoxid.  B.aconin. 
See  .-tconilin  (the  alkaloid  I.  B.-amid.  See  Benz,intid 
(IIlus.  Diet.*.  B.-anilid.  See  Benzanil.d  (IIlus. 
Diet.  I.  B.-apoaconin.  See .-/Avz<o«///h  (IIlus  Diet.). 
B.-apopseudaconin,  CjjH^^NO,,  a  b.ase  formed  from 
pseudoaconin  by  replacement  of  hydrogen  with  ben- 
zoyl. B.-apopseudaconitin,  Cj^H,,J  t'^HjCO  iXO,,, 
a  base  obtained  from  ap<»pseudaconilin  by  action  of 
benzoic  aldehyd.     B.-azotid,  C|jH,,N".,,  a  white  crys- 


BENZOYLATE 


120 


BERBERIN 


talline  ])0\v(ler  devoid  i)f  color  or  taste,  obtained  from 
oil  of  bitter  aliiioiuls  by  action  of  aiinnonia.  B.  Ben- 
zoate.  So:  J>'<i!:iiii- .■iii/tvi/r/,/.  B.  Bromid,  C^ll^  . 
CO.  Ur,  a  colorless,  pungent  liquid.  B.  Carbamid. 
See  B.iiiYii.  B.chinin.  See  /i.i/iiiiiin.  B.-chin- 
olin.  See  B.-o.xyi/iiiiw/iii.  B.  Chlorid,  CJljOCl,  a 
transparent,  colorless,  pungent  oil  witli  a  specific  gravity 
of  1. 21  at  19°  C;  it  is  soluble  in  ether  and  carbon 
disulfale;  lK)ils  at  I94°-I9S°  C  When  acted  on  by 
alcoliolic  ammonia  it  gives  dibenzylainin.  It  is  used 
as  a  reagent  in  organic  analysis  and  syntlie>i5.  -Syn., 
Clihrobcnwyl  thlori<t.  B.-ecgonin-ethylic  Ester. 
See  Cocaflliylin.  B.-eugenol,  Cj-HjgOj.  a  substance 
forming  large,  transparent,  colorless  prisms  or  small 
white  crystals,  soluble  in  alcohol,  ether,  chloroform, 
and  acetone;  melts  at  69°-7o.5°  C.  It  is  used  in 
tuberculosis.  Dose,  7.5-15  gr.  (0.5-1  gni.  ).  B.- 
glycocin,  hippuric  acid.  B.-guaiacol.  See  A.//- 
:«!>/(  lllus.  Diet.).  B.helicin.  See  Biiizoluluiii. 
B.  Hydrate,  ben/.oic  acid  ;  also  improperly  applied 
to  liciuoic  aldehyd.  B.,  Hydrated,  benzoic  acid. 
B.  Hydrid.  See  BeiizalJ,-hyd  (Ilhis.  Diet.  ).  B.- 
metaoxyquinolin.  'Aee  B.-oxyi/iiinoliii.  B.methid. 
See  Aiiloplunoiii-  (Illus.  Diet.).  B.morphin.  See 
Peroniit.  B.- i-naphthol.  See  Av/oi>»;-?;^/////<)/ (Illus. 
Diet.).  B.-nicotin,  C,oH,,(CjIl5.  0)X,  a  colorle.ss, 
slightly  viscid,  noncrystalline  alkiUoid,  insoluble  in 
water  and  soluble  in  dilute  hydrochloric  acid.  B.- 
orthoxyquinolin.  See  B.  ox\yiiino/in.  B.-oxy- 
quinolin,  a  substitution  compound  of  quinolin  in  which 
hvdrogen  is  replaced  by  o.xygen  and  benzoyl.  B.- 
paracresol,  C||II,202,  a  body  occurring  in  prisms 
with  pleasant  otlor.  It  is  soluble  in  ether,  chloroform, 
and  liot  alcohol,  and  insoluble  in  water;  melts  at 
70^-71°  C.  It  is  an  antiseptic  and  used  insteatl  of 
B.-guaiacol.  Dose,  4gr.  (o. 25  gm.  I.  ^yn.^  Bt'jizo/><im- 
crt:so/.  B.Peroxid,a  Ixactericide  and  disinfect.ant  sub- 
stance. B.  Persulfid,  CnU|,|i-)2S,,  an  oxidation- 
product  of  thiobenzoic  acid.  B.-phenylhydrazin, 
Cj.,II,.,N.,i ),  an  antiseptic.  B.-piperidin,  Cj^HuNi ', 
a  substitution-product  of  piperidin.  occurring  in  color- 
less crystals.  B.-piperylhydrazin,  C|,^1I|5N'.^0, 
shining  laminas.  B.-pseudotropein.  .See  Tfopa- 
cocain  (Illus.  Diet.  1.  B.quinin,  C^HsCO  .  O  .  Q,,- 
H.^,N.,0,  a  (juinin  ester;  melts  at  139°  C.  ;  taste  not 
unpleasant.  B.resorcin,  a  liighly  colored  oily  liquid 
obtained  from  benzoyl  ami  resorcin.  It  is  soluble  in 
alcohol,  forming  a  yellow  solution  with  a  green  fluor- 
escence B.salicin.  See  Popiilin  (Illus.  Diet.). 
B.salicylamid,  C],H|[XO|,  an  amid  formed 
from  salicylamid  by  action  of  benzoyl  chlorid.  B.- 
salicylol,  C„ll,„(>5,  a  thick  oil  obtained  from 
sodium  salicvli<l  by  action  of  benzoyl  chlorid.  B.- 
salicylonitril,  C|,lI,,\lX,  a  body  obtained  from  sali- 
cylamiil  by  action  of  benzoyl  chlorid.  B.sulfoni- 
cimid.  .See  Saccharin  (Illus.  Diet,  1.  B.  Tannate, 
a  yellow  gramdar  ]>owder.  B.tetrahydroquinolin, 
CjjHijN'f),  large  colorless  crystals.  B.tropein,  C„H,,- 
(CjHsCOjNU,  silky  .icicular  needles;  it  is  a  local 
anesthetic,  B. -tropin,  a  crystalline  body  formed 
from  tropin  by  the  replacement  of  hvdrogen  with  ben- 
zoyl. B.urea,  C8lI,N.,0.„  a  crystalline  body  obtained 
from  urea  by  action  of  benzovl  chlorid.  Svn..  Bcnzii- 
reiiie :  Benzoyl  caihamid.  B.ureid,  C.H.^X^O,,  a 
white  powder  without  taste  or  odor,  obtained  from  urea 
by  action  of  benzoic  aldehyd.  B.  vinyldiacetonalka- 
min.     See  Eiuain-B. 

Benzoylate  {benzo'i/at).      See  Benzoale. 

Benzoylic  {hen  zo-il'-ii).     See  Bf/tzoic. 

Benzureid  [hcn-zii'-re-itt).     See  Benzovlurea, 

Benzydrol  \l>e>t-zid'-rol\.     See  Benzhydrol. 

Benzyl.     (See    Illus.   Diet.)     Syn.,   Benzylinuiir     B. 


Acetate,  C,.!!, .  CH,,  a  liquid  boiling  at  210°  C.  B.- 
alcohol.  .See  under  .-//.ii/zc/  (Illus.  i)ict.|.  B.amin 
C;II„N,  obtained  from  thiobenzamid  by  re<luction  with 
nascent  hydrogen  ;  it  is  a  colorless  liquid  with  a 
strongly  alkaline  reaction  ;  sp.  gr.  0.99  at  14°  C; 
soluble  in  water,  alcohol,  and  ether ;  boils  at  184° 
C.  B.anilin,  t'|,ll,,N,  a  cryslallii\e  reduction-product 
of  thiobenzanilid  soluble  in  alcohol  ;  melts  at  ^^°  C 
Syn.,  Bciizy/fiuiiy/aiiiin.  B.  Benzoate,  <- ,  ,1  lijO.,, 
a  crystalline  substance  occurring  in  the  fluid  ]>art 
of  balsam  of  I'eru.  B.  Bromid,  (.'jllj .  (.  1  l.Iir,  a 
litiuid  giving  oiT  very  iiritalntg  vajjors.  B.  Car- 
bamate. See  B.tirclhanc.  B.  Carbamid,  C„ll,|j- 
N.,( ).  long  colorless  needles  derivetl  Irom  benzyl 
chlorid  by  action  of  potassium  cvanale  in  alcohol ; 
soluble  in  water  and  alcohol  ;  melting  at  147°  C. 
Syn.,  B.urea.  B.chinolin.  See  B.ijiiinolin.  B. 
Chlorid,  C'.ll-Cl,  obtained  from  boiling  toluene  by 
action  of  chlorin  ;  it  is  an  oily  liquid  with  aromatic 
odor;  sp.  gr.  1.107  "'  M"  t  ■  ;  I'oils  .at  178°  C. 
Syn  ,  u-Clilori'loliicne.  B.  Cinnamate.  See  Lniiia- 
iiicin.  B.  Cyanid,  C^ll.N,  a  liquid  occurring  natu- 
rally in  cress  {Xasltirlitiin  ijjiciiia/e,  R.  Br.  )  and  other 
plants,  and  obtained  synthetically  from  benzyl  chlorid 
with  potassium  cyanid  ;  sp.  gr.  I.OI46  at  18°  C;  boils 
at  232°  C.  ;  soluble  in  alcohol.  .Syn.,  A'itril  of 
f'lieiiv/acctic  aciJ.  B.  Ester,  a  compound  ether  or  a 
salt  formed  bv  the  combination  of  benzyl  with  an  acid. 
B.-ethylanilin,  (^',.I1,.N,  a  juoduct  of  ethylanilin  and 
benzvl  chlorid.  B.  Hydrate.  See  AUolul,  Benzyl 
(Illus.  Dict.i.  B.  Hydrid.  See  Toluene  (Illus. 
Diet.).  B.  Hydrosulfid.  See  B.  Mercaflan.  B. 
lodid,  C'-IKI,  colorle.ss  crystals  obtanied  from  benzyl 
chlorid  by  action  of  hydvoiotlic  acid  ;  soluble  in  ether, 
slightly  sellable  in  alcohol;  melt  at  241°  C.  B. 
Mercaptan,  C|.H, .  CH„SH,  a  veiy  refractive  liquid 
with  udi.r  of  gariic.  Syn.,  B.  Ilyihosiiithiil.  B.- 
methylacetone.  See  B.niclJiylt.cline.  B. -methyl- 
benzene.  See  B.lolnene  B.-methylether,  ('5- 
II.  .  CIlj  — O  —  *-Hs>  ^  liquid  isomer  of  elliyl  jihenyl 
etiier,  boiling  at  about  168°  C.  B.methylketone, 
C'gHj .  CIl.,  —  CO  — CH.T  a  ketone  converted  into  ben- 
zoic and  acetic  a*  i<ls  on  oxidation  ;  it  boils  bi-tueen  214° 
and  210°  C.  B.  Nitrate,  C^IK  .  CH,  .  .\T)„  a  com- 
bination of  benzyl  and  niirit  acid.  B.phenylamin. 
See  Benzrlanilin.  B.quinolin,  C|jll,,N.  an  oily 
liquid.  B.  Sulfid,  t  nHjjS,  a  body  obtained  from 
benzyl  chhirid  w  ith  jiotassium  sulfui  ;  soluble  in  ether  ; 
melts  at49°C.  B.-thioalcohol.  See  B.  Mr,a//an. 
B.toluene,  C^H,,,  a  liquid  obtained  by  heating  tolu- 
ene and  benzyl  cldorid.  B.urea.  .See  />'.  Carliam/il. 
B.urethane,  C^lLiNO,,  a  crystalline  body  obtained 
from  benzyl  alcohol  by  action  of  solid  cyanogen  chlorid. 
S\-n.,  B.    Carhainale. 

Benzylene  (ben'-zil-in).  See  Bcnzylulene  (Illus. 
1  )iet.  I. 

Benzylic  [hen-zil'-ik\.  Relating  to  or  prepared  with 
benzyl. 

Benzylidene.  1  See  Illus.  I)ict.)  B. acetone,  C||,Il|„n, 
a  substance  obtained  from  calcium  eimianiaie  and  cal- 
cium acetate  by  heat,  foniiing  colorle.ss  plates  soluble 
in  alcohol,  ether,  benzene,  and  chlorofoim.  slii^htly 
soluble  in  petroleum  benzin  ;  melts  at  42°  C.  ."--wi., 
Melhyhlvrvlkelon :  Aeelocinnanione.  B.  Chlorid, 
C-HjCl,  an  oil  with  aromatic  odor,  obtained  from  tol- 
uene by  the  actitm  of  phosphorus  pentachlorid  with 
heat;  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether;  sp.  gr.  1.27  at  0° 
C;  boils  at  204°  C.  B.  Sulfid,  C^H^ .  CHS,  color- 
less laminas. 

Berberia  [hur-ht'-rf-ah').     See  Beri-heri  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Berberin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  B.  Carbonate,  C^H^,- 
NOj],  crystalline  powder  soluble    in  hot  water ;  it  is 


BERBERIS 


121 


BICVAXID 


antiperiodic,  stomachic,  and  tonic.  Dose,  antiperiodic, 
8-15  gr.  (0.52-1  gm. );  stomachic,  and  tonic,  ji-i  gr. 
'  (0.032-0.065  gm. )  3  times  daily.  B.  Chlorid.  See  i?. 
Hydrochloiate.  B.  Citrate,  yellowish,  bitter,  crystal- 
line powder  soluble  in  water.  B.  Hydrochlorate, 
B.  Hydrochlorid,  aCj^HuNO^HCl  +  5H,i  1.  very 
small  yellow  needles  soluble  in  water.  B.  Phos- 
phate, C,jH|;XOj2H3PO,,  a  yellow  crystalline  powder 
soluble  in  water.  B.  Sulfate,  Cj^HijNO.HjSO., 
yellow  acicular  crystals  soluble  with  difficutty  in  water, 
almost  insoluble  in  alcohol. 

Berberis.  |See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  genus  of  plants  of 
the  order  Berb^ride^c, 

Berbin  ihur'-hin\.     See  Oxyaeanthin  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Bergaptene  (/'ur-i^iifr'-ten).  C|.,HjO,.  A  solid  greasy 
compound  obtained  from  bergamot  oil,  being  the  lac- 
tone of  burgaptenic  acid.  It  melts  at  188°  C.  Syn., 
Berg-tmot  camphor  ;  Bergantihtti. 

Bergenin  iliiir'-j,n-in)  [^Bemfitia,  a  genus  of  plants]. 
CgfljOjH.jO.  A  bitter  crystalline  substance,  obtained 
from  various  species  of  saxifrage,  melting  at  140°  (.'. 
It  is  said  to  be  a  nerve  tonic  with  action  intermediate 
between  salicylic  acid  and  quinin. 

Beriberi.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  ParapUgia  iiu- 
fhitica  :  Myelopathia  tropica.  Cf.  Phascolus  radiatus. 
B.,  Dropsical.  See  Uncinariasis.  B.,  Pseudo-, 
Gibbs'  name  for  a  disease  endemic  in  the  Singapore 
Lunatic  .\sylum  prevailing  during  the  wet  season  and 
attacking  Asiatics  onlv.  It  is  not  contagious  and  i^ 
marked  by  slight  anemia,  considerable  soft  anasarca, 
and  a  tendency  to  sudden  death  from  shock.  The 
softness  of  the  ederaa,  the  lack  of  spastic  and  paralytic 
conditions  and  the  rapidity  of  recovery  distinguish  it 
from  beriberi.  The  period  of  incubation  is  apparently 
from  I  to  2  days.  B.,  Web,  that  marked  by  anemia 
and  dropsy  without  paralysis. 

Bernardin  yber-nard'-in)  [Bernard,  a  French  physi- 
ologist].    See  Glycogen  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Bernard's  Puncture.  The  puncture  of  a  definite  spot 
in  the  floor  of  the  fourth  cerebral  ventricle  for  the  pr'>- 
ductioii  of  artihcial  diabetes. 

Betain.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  .Syn.,  TrimelhylglycoU. 
B.  Hydrochlorate,  CjH^NOjHCI,  colorless  tablets 
soluble  in  water. 

Betam  [be'-tam).     An  alkaloid  from  cotton-seed  oil. 

Betulase  {bel'-u-laz)  \^Bc/iila,  the  birch].  See  Gau!- 
thcra<e. 

Betulinar  [bet-it'-lin-ar) .  X  proprietary  antirheumatic 
solution,  said  to  consist  of  salicylmentholbetulin,  11 
parts  ;  boroglycerin,  19  parts ;  tincture  of  birch,  20 
parts;  aromatic  birch- water,  50  parts. 

Betulol  (bel'-udol).  An  application  for  the  treatment 
of  rheumatism,  said  to  be  more  quickly  absorbed  than 
oil  of  wintergreen.      Syn.,  Methyl  oieosalicylate. 

Bhuphalia  (boo-/al'-e-ah).  See  Corchoriis  fascicii- 
l.u-is. 

Biacuminate  {bi-ai-u'-min-at)  [bis,  twice;  acumin- 
attts,  pointed].      Having  two  diverging  pointed  ends. 

Bialate  [hi-a'-ldt  )  [ids,  twice  ;  <;/.;,  a  wing].  Furnished 
with  two  wings  or  wing  like  appendages. 

Bialuminate  (bi-al-n'-inindt )  [bis,  twice  ;  alnminiiwi\ 
A  salt  of  aluminium  containing  two  equivalents  of  alu- 
minium combined  with  one  of  acid. 

Biangulate  (bi-ang'-git-lat)  [bis,  twice;  angiilus,  an 
angle].      With  two  angles. 

Biapiculate  ( bi-ap-ik'-ii-lat  1  [bis,  twice ;  apex,  the 
summit].      With  two  .summits. 

Biarsenate  {bi-ar'-sen-at)  [bis,  twice;  arseiiiel.  An 
acid  arsenate  containing  two  atoms  of  hydrogen. 

Biarticulate  {bi-ar-tiJk'-u-ldt)  [bis,  twice;  articuitts,  a. 
joint].      Having  a  double  joint. 

Biasteriac,    Biasterial,  Biasteric   (ii-as-ler'-e-ai,  bi- 


as-tet -re-at,  bi-as-ter^-ik)   [bis,  twice  ;  aslerion,   a  era* 

niometric  point].     Relating  to  the  aslerion  on   each 

side  of  the  skull ;  extending  between  the  two  asteria. 
Biatomic  {bi-al-om'-ii).  See  Diatomic  (Illus.  Diet.). 
Biaurite     (bi-aio'-rit }    [bis,     twice;     tiitn's,    the    ear]. 

Furnished  with  two  ears  or  ear-like  projections. 
Biaxial    [bi-ais'-e-al)    [bis,    twice;    axis'\.      Furnished 

with  two  axes. 
Bib.     A  portion  of  a  red  blood-corpuscle  adherent  to  the 

crescent  bodies  observed  in  the  blood  of  remittent-fever 

patients. 
'Biha.sic  [bi-ba'si/!)  [to,  twice  ;  basis,  a  base].     Having 

two  hydrogen  atoms  replaceable  by  bases,  as  certain 

acids  ;   dibasic. 
Biberin  (bib'-iir-in).      See  Bebeerin. 
Bibirina  [bib-ir-i'-na/i).     See  Bebeerin. 
Biborate  \bi'bo^-rdt\.     See  Pyroborate. 
Bibrin  {bib'-rin).     See  Bebeerin. 
Bibromid  (bi-bn^-mid).     A  compound  of  bromin  with 

a  radicle  or  element,  containing  twice  as  much  bromin 

as  another  similar  compound. 
Bicalcarate  (bi-ial'-kar-dt)  [to,  twice  ;  i-a/rar,  aspur]. 

Furnished  with  two  spurs  or  spur-like  projections. 
Bicalcic  \bi-k,i/'-sil:\.      See  Dicalcic. 
Bicallose,   Bicallous   (bi-kal'-os,  -tis)  [to,  twice ;  col- 

lostii,  callous].      W'ilh  two  callous  prominences. 
Bicameral     (bi-iam'-ural)     [bis,    twice;     camera,    a 

vault].      Having  two  compartments. 
Bicapitate    [bi-kap'-it-dt)   [bis,   twice;  caput,   a  head]. 

Having  two  heads;  bicephalous;  dicephalous. 
Bicapsular  {bi-iap'-sii-lar)  [bis,  twice  ;  capsula,  a  cap- 
sule].     Having  two  capsules 
Bicavitary  ( bi-kai-'-it-a-re')  [bis,  twice ;  cavitas,  a  cavity] . 

Having  two  cavities. 
Bicellular    [bi-sel'-n-lar)    [bis,    twice;    cella,    a    cell]. 

<  "omposed  of  two  cells. 
Bicephalic,  Bicephalous  (bi-se/'-al-ik,  bi-sef'-al-us). 

See  Dicephalous  |  Illus.  Diet.). 
Bicephalus       See  Dicephalous  (Illus.  Diet.). 
Bichat's  Fat-ball.     See  under  Ball. 
Bichlorinated  (hi-klo'-rin-a-ted ).    Combined  with  two 

atoms  of  chlorin. 
Bicinctus,  Bicingulatus  (bi-sink'-tus.  ii-sin-gti-la'-tus) 

[bis.  twice;  an^ere,  to  gird].    Having  two  zones  or  belts. 
Bicipital,  Bicipitous  (hisip'-it-al,  -us)  [biceps,  double- 
headed].      I.   With  two  heads.    2.  Relating  to  one  of 

the  biceps  muscles. 
Biclavate     (bi-kld'-idt)    [bis,     twice ;  claia.    a    club]. 

Clubbed   at  each  end.     B.-bihamate.  with   the   two 

club-shaped   ends  bent  toward  each   other.      B.-cyl- 

indric.  cylindric  and  with  clubbed  ends. 
Bicolorin  {bi-knl'-or-in).     Marlins'  name  for  esculin. 
Bicoronial     [bi-ko-ro'-ne-al)    [bis,    twice;     corona,    a 

crown].      Relating  to  the  two  koronia. 
Bicorporal,  Bicorporate,  Bicorporated  ( bi-kor' por-al, 

■at,  a-tcd  \  [bis,  twice  ;  crpus,  a  body].     Consisting  of 

two  bodies. 
Bicrescentic    (bi-kres-en'-tik)    [bis,   twice;  crescere,   to 

ijrow].     .-Vpplied  to  a  tooth  having  two  ridges  in  the 

ft  inn  of  a  double  crescent. 
Bicrural     {bi-kru'-ral\      [bis,     twice;     cms,     a    leg]. 

Having  two  legs  or  leg-like  proce.sses. 
Bicuhyba,  Bicuiba  (bik-ioe'diah).     See  Becuiba  (Illus. 

Diet.). 
Bicuspis  {bi-iiis'-pis)  [bis,  twice ;  cuspis,  a  point].     A 

tooih  with  two  cusps. 
Bicyanate  (bi-si'-an-dt)  [bis,  twice  ;  cyanogen\    A  salt 

having  two  equivalents  of  cyanic  acid  and  one  of   a 

base. 
Bicyanid    (bi-si'an-id)    [bis,    twice ;    cyanogen'^.      A 

cyanid  containing  twice  as  much  cyanogen  as  the  lower 

member  of  the  cvanid  series. 


BICYANURET 


123 


BINOTIC 


Bicyanuret  ihi-si-nn'-ii-ret).     See  Biiyajiid. 

Bidacryc  [I'i-i/at'-rii)  [/>«,  twice;  dacryoii'^.  In  cra- 
n.iiiiictry,  relating  to  the  two  dacryons. 

Bidactylate  (hi-i/ni'-tildl)  [l>is,  twice;  tiaxTT/of,  a 
liiij;er].      See  Bii/i:;i/ate. 

Bidental  (/li-Jtii'-tut )  [/'/f,  twice;  </<•/«,  a  tooth]. 
Ila\in^  two  teeth  or  tixith-hke  prominences. 

Bidigital  (/'i-i/ij'-i/-a/)  [i'is,  twice;  digitus,  a  finger]. 
KclVrring  to  the  tip  of  a  linger  of  each  hand. 

Bidigitate  {hi-dif-il-at )  [/'m,  twice ;  digitus,  a  finger]. 
Having  two  fingers;  liidactylate. 

Biduous  (/lid'-u-us)  [I,.,  l'iiluus'\.  Continuing  for  two 
(lays. 

Biduum  (liid'-u-um)  [I-.].     A  period  of  two  days. 

Bifacial  (Id-fa'-shal )  [/<«,  twice;  fades,  a  face]. 
Having  tlie  oppo.site  surfaces  similar. 

Bifarious  {hi-fa'-re-usS  \bij'arius\  Twofold;  ar- 
rani^ed  in  two  more  or  less  regular  series  or  rows. 

Bifemorocalcaneus  {hi-ffiit-o-ro-kal-kti'-m-us)  \pis, 
twice  :  l\mni\  the  thigh  bone  ;  caUaneum,  the  heel]. 
See  antler  MuscUs. 

Bifissile  {/>i-fi/-l)  [/'/.t,  twice;  /fm/trc,  to  split].  Part- 
ing naturally  into  halves. 

Bifistular.  Bifistulous  [lii-fis'tu-hir,  -his)  SJ'is,  twice  ; 
fi^/tt/ti,  a  l>ipe].      With  two  lubes. 

Biflagellate  {Id-flaj'-cl-at )  \ltis,  twice ;  flagetlum,  a 
whi|)].      Furnished  with  two  flagella. 

Biform,  Biformis  (lii'-form,  hi-fonii'-is)  \_his,  twice ; 
foniut,  form].      See  Dimorphous  (Illus.  iJict.  ). 

Biformity  (bi-Jonii'-it-e).  The  condition  of  being  di- 
morphous. 

Biforous  [lii'-for-us)  [hlforus'].  I.  See  Biforate  (Illus. 
Did.).      2.   Having  two  valves. 

Bigaster  (i*/-<,'(7j' -/«/-).     See  .S/Vvw/tV  (Illus.    Diet.). 

Bigeminal,  Bigeminous  {bi  jdin'-in-nl,  -us)  [*«,  twice  ; 
■^tniiitiirc,  to  double].      Occurring  in  two  pairs. 

Bigibbose,  Bigibbous  (hi-gib'-6s,  -us)  [^iis,  twice; 
gil'l'us,  a  lunn|j].      Having  two  gibbosities. 

Biglandular  (/•i-glniid'-u-hr)  [ids,  twice;  glandula, 
a  gland].      Furnished  with  two  glands. 

Bihamate  (id-ham' -at )  \Jds,  twice  ;  haiualus,  hooked]. 
With  a  hoi^k  at  l)olh  extremities. 

Bihastate,  Bihastatus  {hi-has'-tat,  -/«'-//«)  [(S/j,  twice; 
luisla,  a  lance].     With  two  laiice-shaped  processes. 

Bihydrate  {id-hi'-drat).      See  Dihydiate. 

Bihydric  (Id-hi'-diik).     -See  Di/iydric. 

Biischiatic  (bi-is-kiat'-ii).  See  Bisischiadic  (Illus. 
Diet.  ). 

Bilamellar,  Bilamellate,  Bilamellated  Ud-lam-el'- 
ar,  -at,  -a'-tL-d)  \Jiis,  twice;  lanulla,  a  plate].  Con- 
sisting of  two  thin  plates. 

Bilaminar,  Bilatninate  (  bi-lam'-in-ar,  -at)  [bis,  twice  ; 
lamina,  a  sheet].      Composed  of  two  layers. 

Bilate  ybil'-at).      See  Gh'fo<holat<: 

Bilaterality  (ii-lat-ur-al'-it-,-)  [//;>,  twice ;  latus,  the 
side].     The  condition  of  being  bilateral. 

Bilberries  \,bill>ly'-lz).      See   i'aainiuni  iiivrtillus. 

Bile.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  B.,  Aeruginous,  bile  having 
the  color  of  verdigris.  B.,  Azure.  B.,  Blue.  See 
B.,  G/astiite.  B.,  Crystallized,  Planner's  name  for 
sodium  taurocholate.  B.,  Cystic,  bile  contained  in 
the  gall-bladder  as  distinguished  from  that  which  is 
transmitted  directly  from  the  liver  to  the  duodenum. 
B.,  Glastine,  that  of  a  bluish  color,  so  called  from 
glaslum,  or  woad  (Is.itis  tiuctoria),  used  for  dyeing 
blue.  B.,  Hepatic,  that  which  is  transmitted  directly 
from  the  liver  to  the  duodenum  without  entering  the 
gall-bladder.  B.,  Inspissated.  See  Feb  boT'is  in- 
spissalum  (Illus.  Diet. i.  B. -resin.  See  Biliii  (Illus. 
Diet.).     B.-stone.    See  6^,;//-i/iiKf  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Bilharziasis  (bil-harz-ea'-sis).  See  Bi/harziosis (IWui. 
Diet.). 


Bilianic  Anhydrid.  Cj^H^^O,,  -f-  4HjO.  The  an- 
hydriil  of  bilianic  acid,  occurring  in  small  rhombic 
crystals. 

Biliation  (bi/-c-a'-shnn)  [bi/is,  bile].  The  excretion 
of  bile. 

Bilification  (Inl-if-ik-a'-shuii)  [bilis,  bile  ;  /acere,  to 
make].      The  formation  of  bile. 

Biligulate,  Biligulatus  (bi-lig'-u-lat,  bi-lig-u  la' ■ 
His]  [bis,  twice  ;  ligula,  a  little  tongue].  F'ormed 
like  two  tongues,  or  having  two  tongue-like  pro- 
cesses. 

Bilinguis  [bilin'-i^wis).      See  Biligulate. 

Biliousness  (bil'-yus-ttt's)  [bilis,  bile].  The  condition 
marked  by  malaise,  constipation,  headache,  and  an- 
orexia, with  a  furred  tongue,  attributed  to  disorders  in 
the  secretion  and  flow  of  bile. 

Bilixanthin  {bil-ezan'-thin).  See  Choletelin  (Illus. 
Did.  ). 

Bill  of  Health.     .See  under  Health. 

Bilobate  (bi-lo'-biit]  [bis,  twice;  /<j.?(jf,  a  lobe].  With 
two  lobes;  divided  into  two  lobes;  bilobed  ;  bilob- 
ular. 

Bilobation  (bi-lo-lia'-shun).  The  condition  of  being 
divided  into  two  lobes;  a  division  into  two  lobes. 

Bilocular  (bi-Iok'-u-lar)  [bis,  twice ;  loculus,  a  little 
place].  Having  two  cells;  divided  into  two  com- 
partments ;  biloculate. 

Bilophodont  (bi-lof'-o-doiit)  [bis,  twice;  /ooof,  a 
crest  ;  iHovr,  a  tooth].  Having  the  teeth  with  two 
transverse  ridges  on  the  cutting  surface. 

Bimaculate  (Id-mai'-u-lat)  [bis,  twice;  macula,  a 
spot].      Marked  with  two  spots. 

Bimalar  (hi-ma'-lar).  Extending  between  the  two 
malar  bones. 

Bimalate  {bi-mal'-dt).  In  a  series  of  malates,  that  one 
which  contains  twice  the  amount  of  malic  acid  that  the 
fir^t  one  of  the  series  does. 

Bimanous  {bi-ma'-iius)  [bis,  twice;  maims,  a  hand]. 
Having  two  hands. 

Bimargarate  (bi-mar' gar-at).  A  salt  of  niargaric 
acid  containing  twice  as  much  of  the  acid  as  a  normal 
margarate. 

Bimarginate  (bi-mar' -jin-a!)  [bis,  twice;  marginatus, 
bordered].      Having  two  borders. 

Bimaxillary  (bi-mak^-il-a-re).  Extending  between  the 
two  niaxillas. 

Bimeconate  (bi-mef-on-at).  A  meconate  containing 
tuicc  as  much  meconic  acid  as  is  contained  in  the  cor- 
responding normal  meconate. 

Bimembral  (bi-iium'-bral  \  [bis,  twice;  membrum,  a 
member].      With  two  limbs. 

Bimestral  (bi-mcs'-tral)  [bis,  twice;  iiiciisis,  mondi]. 
Two  months  old  ;  continuing  two  months. 

Bimolybdate  \bi-m,'l'-ib-dat).  A  molybdate  contain- 
ing twice  as  much  molybdic  acid  as  the  corresponding 
normal  molybdate. 

Bimucate  (bi-mu'-kat ).  A  salt  of  mucic  acid  contain- 
ing twice  as  much  acid  in  proportion  to  the  base  as  a 
normal  muoate. 

Bimucous  (bi-mii'-kus)  [ids,  twice;  mucus,  mucus]. 
Relating  to  two  mucous  surfaces. 

Bimus  [bi'-mus]  [L.].  Two  years  of  age;  continuing 
two  years. 

Bimuscular  (bi-mus'-ku-lar).  Having  two  muscles. 
.Svn.,  Diiiivarious. 

Binal  (Id'-nal).      See  Binary (WVk.  Diet.). 

Binocular.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  B.  Relief.  See  under 
Relief. 

Binoleate  (bin-o'-le-at)  [his,  twice;  oleum,  oil].  An 
oleate  containing  twice  the  amount  of  the  oleic  acid 
element  that  is  contained  in  a  normal  oleate. 

Binotic  (bin-ot'-ik).     ?^e  Binaural  [IWus.  Diet.). 


BINOXALATE 


123 


BISMLTH 


Binoxalate  (6111-06/ -nl-at).  A  salt  of  oxalic  acid 
containing  twice  as  mucli  oxalic  acid  as  a  normal  oxal- 
ate. 

Bioblastic  (bi-o-d/ast'-ik).  Relating  to  bioblasts.  B. 
Theory,  Altmann's,  according  to  which  leukocyte 
granules  are  considered  as  detinite  biologic  entities, 
which  affect  through  oxygen-transmission  both  reduc- 
tion and  oxygenation,  and  in  this  manner  accomplish 
the  disunions  and  the  syntheses  of  the  economy  without 
sacrificing  their  own  individuality.     Cf.  Color-analysis. 

Bioculate,  Bioculatus  (bi-oi'-ii-ldt,  -us)  [^bis,  twice  ; 
oni/iis,  an  eye].  Marked  by  two  spots  of  color  differ- 
ent from  the  chief  color. 

Biod  (/'/'-«/ )  [Jfoi;,  life].  I.  Animal  magnetism.  2. 
See  Prolyl  (Illus.  Diet.).      3.    Vital  force. 

Biodesmus  (lii-otl-,-'z'-mus)  [  <"if,  lite;  <SfCu«c,  abond]. 
The  vital  principle  regarded  as  a  bond  between  or- 
ganisms. 

Biogen  (bi^-o-Jen')  l_3ioCf  life;  jevvdv,  to  produce].  I. 
See  Prolyl  (Illus.  Diet.).  2.  See  Bioplasm  (Illus. 
Diet.).      3.   'ii^t  .Magnesium  Dio.xiil. 

Biogenetic  (bi-o-jen-cl'-ik).  Relating  to  biogenesis. 
B.  Law.     See  under  Lan', 

Biograph  {I'i'-o-graf)  [iiof,  life;  -jpni^Eiv,  to  write]. 
.\ii  apparatus  for  securing  photographs  of  animals  in 
motion.      Syn.,  Kinematograpli. 

Biology.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Somiology ;  Or- 
gaiiontv :  Organology ;  Zooitomy.  B.,  Dynamic. 
See  .^Viwow/i' (Illus.  Diet. ).  B!,  Static.  See  Bio- 
statics  (Illus'.  Diet.). 

Biomagnetic  (bi-o-mag-ni-t'-ik)  [,3/of,  life;  fia^vK, 
magnet].     Relating  to  animal  magnetism. 

Biomantia  [I'i-o-man'-slie-ali )  \_;iior,  life ;  /lapviin, 
divination].  The  pretended  art  of  prophesying  tlie 
length  of  a  person's  life,  from  observation  of  pulse-rate 
and  other  vital  phenomena. 

Biometer.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  An  instrument  of  the 
nature  of  a  tuning-fork,  invented  by  Dr.  Collongues 
for  the  reproduction  and  increase  of  sounds  of  the  body 
ordinarily  perceived  by  auscultation. 

Biometrics  [bi-o-mcl'-riis)  [inn,  life;  /lerpov,  meas- 
ure]. The  science  of  the  body-sounds  perceived  by 
auscultation. 

Bion  \l>i'-oii)  [  J/oiT,  to  live].  .\  definite  physiologic 
individual  element  or  organism.  Cf.  Morphon  (\\\us. 
Diet.). 

Bionomics  {lii-o-uo'-miiks')  [3/'of,  life;  vdfioc,  law]. 
That  branch  of  natural  history  which  treats  of  the 
relations  of  organisms  among  themselvgs  and  to  their 
environment. 

Biontic  (hi-on'-tik)  [,3<6ui',  to  live].  Individual  as  op- 
posed to  phyletic. 

Bionuclein  (bi-o-nu'-kh-iti)  [  ?/oc,  life  ;  nucUiii^.  -A. 
term  suggested  by  Sacharoff  1 1902)  for  the  hypothetic 
substance  composed  of  a  combination  of  iron  and 
nuclein  which  exists  in  all  enzymes,  holding  that  all 
vital  processes  depend  upon  decomposition  of  living 
substance  set  up  by  them. 

Biophagism,  Biophagy  (bi-of'-aj-ismy  bi-of'-aj-e) 
[  jw,  life;  cia;f(r,  to  eat].  The  capacity  of  absorbing 
living  matter. 

Biophilia  {hi-o-fil'-e-ah)  [  ?<of,  life;  Oi/.eiv,  to  love]. 
The  instinct  for  self-preservation. 

Biophthorous  [bi-of'-thor-us)  [.3'of,  life;  ^o^ii,  de- 
struction].    Ruinous  to  life. 

Biophytum  [bi-of'-it-um')  [J/oc,  life  ;  ipirm;  plant].  .A. 
genus  of  plants  of  the  order  Ct-raniaceiC,  B.  sensiti- 
vum,  D.  ('. ,  a  native  of  the  East  Indies,  where  the  root 
is  used  in  inflammations,  in  gonorrhea,  and  in  pulmon- 
ary affections. 

Biopsy,  Biopsia.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  .A  name  coined 
by  Besnier  for  the  e.xcision  during  life  of  an  eruptive 


lesion  or  fragment  of  a  new-growth  to  establish  the 
diagnostic  histology  of  a  malady. 

Bios  (bi'-os)  [:i-or,  lile].  The  term  applied  by  the 
father  of  natural  history,  .-Vristotle,  "  to  the  whole  world 
of  living"  as  opposed  to  the  lifeless  forms,  the  abion. 

Biosophia  i^bi-o-so^ -fe-ali).   Troxler's  name  forbionomy. 

Biostatistics  (bi-o-stnt-is'-tits)  [/iiof,  life;  status,' a. 
state].     Vital  statistics. 

Biotics  (bi-ot'-iks)  [.i/on/aJc,  vital].  The  science  of 
vital  functions  and  manifestations. 

Bioxalate  (bi-ois'-al-at).      See  Binoxalate. 

Bipalatinoid  [hi-pal-at'-in-oid).  A  gelatin  capsule  with 
two  compartments. 

Bipartition  (bi-part-isli'-cnt)  [bis,  twice;  pars,  part]. 
.Separation  into  two  parts. 

Biphorous  (bi'-for-us).     See  Biforate  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Biplumbic  {bi-'fluni'-bik)  [/<«,  twice  ;  plumbum,  lead]. 
( 'ontaining  two  atoms  of  lead. 

Bipocillated  (bi-po¥-il-a-te,t )  \_bis,  twice;  pocillum,  a 
little  cup].      Having  two  cup-like  appendages. 

Bipolarity  (bi-po-lar'-it-c)  [/>/>,  twice  ;  p.ilus,  a  pole]. 
The  condition  of  having  two  processes  from  opposite 
poles,  as  a  ner\e-cell ;  or  of  having  different  electric 
properties  existing  at  the  two  poles. 

Bipotassic  (bi-po-tas'-ik).  Having  two  atoms  of 
potassium. 

Bipunctate  {bi-punk'-tat')  {bis,  twice;  punctum,  a 
point].      Having  two  dots  or  points. 

Bipupillate  (bi-pu'-pil-dt )  \his,  twice  ;  pupilla,  pupil 
of  the  eye].  Marked  with  spots  which  contain  two 
pupil-like  dots. 

Biramose,  Biramous  {bi-ram'-o-:,  -us)  \_iis,  twice; 
ramus,  a  branch].      Having  two  branches. 

Birdpox  (burii'-poks).  A  blastomycetic  dermatitis  of 
birds.  Syn.,  Gefliigelpocken  ;  Taubenpocken ;  Pocken 
der  Taiiben  ( Ger. ) . 

Birefractive  {bi-re-frak'-tiv)  \his,  twice;  refrangert, 
to  break].      Doubly  refractive. 

Birefringent  (bi-re-friu'-jent)  \l'is.  twice  ;  refringere,  to 
breakback].      Doubly  refractive  ;  anisotropic. 

Birimose  {hi-ri^-moz)  \_bis,  twice;  rima,  a  cleft]. 
Having  two  clefts  or  slits. 

Birth.  "(See  Illus.  Diet.)  B.,  Cross-.  See  Presen- 
tation, Transverse  (Illus.  Diet.  1.  B.,  Virgin-.  See 
Parthenogenesis  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Bi-salt   (bi'-salt).     .See  5<z//,  ^<7,/ ( Illus.  Diet. ) . 

Bische  [bis/i)  [East  Indian  name].  Endemic  dys- 
enterv. 

Biseptate  (bi-sep' -tat)  \_bis,  twice;  septum,  a  hedge]. 
Having  two  septums. 

Bisferious  (bis-fe'-re-us)  {bis,  twice  ; /c/vVr,  to  strike]. 
Having  two  beats  ;  dicrotic. 

Bisilicate  (bi-sil'-ik-at).  A  silicate  having  twice  the 
amount  of  silicic  acid  that  a  nonnal  silicate  has. 

Bismal  \biz'-mal ).      See  Bismuth  Methyleuedigallate. 

Bismutal.  Bisrauthol  '.biz'-mutal,  -thol).  See  Bis- 
muth and  Sodium  Phosphosaliev'ate. 

Bismuth.  (  See  Illus.  Diet.)  B.  Acetate,  Bi(C;H3- 
Ojl,,  a  white  powder  soluble  in  acetic  .-icid.  It  loses 
acetic  acid  when  exposed.  B.  Albuminate,  a  light 
gray  or  white  powder  containing  Q',  of  bismuth  :  it  is 
used  in  stom.ichic  or  intestinal  cramp.  Dose.  5-15  gr. 
(0.32-0.97  gm. )  3  or  4  times  daily.  B.  Alginoid,  a 
compound  of  bismuth  nitrate  and  sodium  alginate  ;  a 
yellow  powder  containing  32 '^^  of  metallic  bismuth. 
B.  Arsenate,  Bi4'  .\s.,0.  i,,  a  white  substance  insoluble 
in  water.  B.  Benzoate,  Hi(  C-HjC ).,  jj.a  white,  tasteless 
powder  containing  27  ^/  of  benzoic  acid,  soluble  in  min- 
eral acids  and  in.soluble  in  water.  It  is  an  internal  and 
external  antiseptic.  Dose,  5-15  gr.  (0.32-0.97  gm.  ). 
B.  Bilactomonotannate,  an  odorless,  tasteless,  yel- 
low powder,  insoluble  in  water.     It  is  used  in  dianhea 


BISMUTH 


124 


BISMUTH 


of  infants.  Dose,  2-3  };m.  (30-45  gr.  ).■  Syn., 
Liu/itiiiii.  B.  Bismuthate,  Bi/jj  -p  Bi.O,,  a  gray- 
ish-wliile,  heavy  jxiw.ler  which  is  deconi|OTse(l  by  acids. 
It  loses  oxygen  by  heat.  B.  Borate,  HiBoj,  a  white 
powder,  used  as  an  intestinal  antiseinic.  Dose,  5-40 
gr.  (0.32-2.6  gm. ).  B.  Borophenate,  Bi/JjBiCjHj)- 
(COj,)  -f-  3^^2*'-  ^^  *^  recunnnended  as  a  surgical 
dressing  u.sed  as  a  dusling-powder,  or  in  burns  or 
scalds  applied  as  a  paste  (25%  to  50%  in  glycerin)  on 
lint.  Syn.,  .l/;;-.<',Kii/.  B.  Borosalicylate,  an  amor- 
phous, grayish- white  iwwdcr,  which  is  decomposed  by 
water.  B.  Bromid,  Bilir,,  yellow  deliquescent  crys- 
tals or  crystalline  nnsses  decomposing  by  water,  sol- 
uble in  ether.  B.,  Butter  of.  See  B.  Chlon,i.  B. 
Butyrate,  Hi.^(C,„ri,,(J,l.„  a  while  powder.  B.  Cam- 
phorate,  Bij(Cj„ll,/J,)3,  a  white  powder.  B.  Car- 
bolate,  Bi(OH)^,CgH5()  (B.  Fischer),  a  grayi.sh-white 
powder,  nearly  odorless  and  tasteless,  containing  80% 
of  bismuth  o.xid  and  x^"^',  to  19%  of  phenol.  It  is  an 
intestinal  antiseptic  and  is  used  externally  as  a  substi- 
tute for  iodoform.  Dose,  5-15  gr.  (0.32-0.97  gm.). 
Syn.,  B.  f'lienati- :  B.  phmylitU :  I'ltcnol  bismiitli. 
B.  and  Cerium  Salicylate,  a  white  or  |)ink  powder 
used  as  an  antirheumatic  antl  inlestiii.il  antiseptic.  Dose. 
5-15  gr.  (0.32-1.0  gin).  B.-chinolin  Rhodanate. 
See  Qiiinolin-hisiinith  Sii'/oiyanid.  B.  Chlorid, 
BiClj,  very  deliipiescent  while  crystals,  soluble  in  small 
quantities  of  water;  melts  at  227°  C.  Syn.,  Biilltr 
of  Bismuth.  B.  Chromate,  Bij032Cr03,  an  orange- 
yellow  amorphous  powder.  B.  Chrysophanate, 
Bi(C,3H.jO,).;Bi./)3  (Trojescer),  a  ydlow  amorphous 
powder  insolul>le  in  ordinary  solvents,  but  soluble  in 
nitric  or  sulfuric  acid ;  it  is  used  as  a  siccative  in 
psoriasis.  Application:  5fi  to  20^4  ointment.  Svn., 
Dermol.  B.  Cinnamate,  Bi(CjH.O.;i3B.;03.  Syn., 
Heloform.  B.  Cresolate,  an  odorless,  tasteless,  gray- 
ish-while powiler  insoluble  in  water  and  alcohol  ;  it  is 
an  internal  and  external  antiseptic.  B.  Dithiosali- 
cylate,  a  bulky  yellow  powder  without  odor,  used 
as  a  wound  antiseptic,  and  in  ophthalmic  practice, 
in  diseases  of  the  nose  and  throat,  and  in  dentistry. 
Syn.,  Tliioform.  B.ethyl,  Bi(C2H.),  a  bivalent  rad- 
icle. B.,  Flowers  of,  the  product  of  the  sublimation 
of  bismuth  with  water.  B.  Hydrate,  B.  Hydroxid, 
Bi(OH)3,  a  white  amorphous  ]K)wder  soluble  in  acids. 
B.  lodate,  Bi(IO,)„  a  heavy  white  powder  slightly 
soluble  in  nitric  acid.  B.  lodid,  Bilj,  grayish-black 
shining  ciy-tals  soluble  in  potassium  iodid  solution.  B. 
lodosubgallate,  C5H.^(()H  IjCOOBil,  a  grayish-green, 
bulky  powder  without  odor  and  taste,  changing  to  red 
when  damp  ;  it  is  soluble  in  alkali  and  dilute  mineral 
acids,  insoluble  in  water,  alcohol,  ether,  and  chloro- 
form. It  is  an  antiseptic  and  used  as  a  dusting-powder 
on  wounds.  Syn.,  Airol :  B.  oxyioJoi^al/alf.  B. 
Isovalerate.  See  B.  Vahrianate.  B.  Lactate, 
BiH(C3H,0i3)„  a  white  crystalline  powder,  slightly 
soluble  in  water;  used  as  an  internal  and  external 
antiseptic.  Dose,  5-15  gr.  (0.32-0.97  gm.  1.  B. 
Lactophosphate,  white  microcrv'stalline  powder  vcrv 
slightly  soluble  in  water.  B.  Lactotannate.  See 
B.  '  Bilaclomonolaniialc.  B.  Loretinate,  a  combi- 
nation of  bismuth  and  loretin,  used  as  a  surgical  and 
intestinal  antiseptic,  and  also  in  ophthalmology.  Dose, 
7  "4  gr.  (0.5  gm. ).  B.,  Magistery  of.  See'  B.  Siih- 
«//;-,//(•(  Illus.  Diet.).  B.  Metacresol,  an  intestinal 
antiseptic  consisting  of  a  combination  of  75  ';  of  bis- 
muth with  17.5 'r  of  metacresol.  B.  Methylenedi- 
gallate,  4C,5H|jO,„  -^  3Bi(()H)3,  a  gray-blue  bulky 
powder  soluble  in  alkali  and  insoluble  in  water.  It 
is  used  as  an  internal  astringent.  Dose,  0.1-0.3 
gm  every  three  hours.  Syn.,  Bismol.  B.-naph- 
thalin    Benzoate,    an    intestinal    antiseptic.      Dose, 


0.5-1.0  gm.  ?>\n.,  Iii/isiin.  B.  Naphthoglycerite, 
a  remedy  for  gonorrhea.  B.  i  Naphtholate,  2Hi- 
(C,„H,0)j  -r  BijOj  (Thomas),  a  light  brown,  odorless, 
insoluble  powder  containing  80%  bismuth  trioxid.  It 
is  an  intestinal  antiseptic.  Do.se,  15-30  gr.  (0.97-1.94 
gm.).  Syn.,  Orpiiol :  B.  unplilliulnli-' :  .Xiiphlhol 
liismiith.  B.  Nitrate,  Bi(N(>,l3  -V-  5ll.p,  clear, 
shining,  hygroscopic  crystals,  without  color  and  with  an 
acid  taste,  sijluble  in  acids  and  glycerin  ;  it  is  used  as  an 
astringent  and  antiseptic.  Dose,  5-10  gr.  (0. 32-0.65 
gm. ).  B.  Oleate,  a  mixture  of  bismuth  oxid  an<l  oleic 
acid,  forming  a  yellowish-brown,  soft,  gramilar  mass 
soluble  in  ether.  B.  Oleopalmitate,  a  compound  of 
oleic  and  palmitic  acids  with  a  bismuth  salt.  B.  Oxa- 
late, Bi,(C/J,)5  .  15H/J,  a  white  granular  powder. 
B.  Oxybromid,  BiOBr,  a  yellowish- white  powder  in- 
soluble in  ordinary  media.  It  is  recommended  in  the 
treatment  of  nervous  dysjiepsia  and  hysteria  accom- 
panied by  gastric  pains  and  vomiting.  Dose,  0.3-O.4 
gra.  several  times  daily.  B.,  Oxycarbonate  of.  See 
jS.  .S«('v</;/'i)H,;/'t(Illus.  Diet  ).  B.  Oxyiodid.  See  A 
SiibioiiiJ  (Illus.  Diet).  B.  Oxyiodcgallate.  See 
B.  loiiosiihs^allali.  B.  Oxyiodomethylgallol,  CgH^- 
COOCIl3('<)ll)/J  .  BitJil  .  1,  a  daik  gray  powder  con- 
taining 23.6'r  of  iodin  and  3S.4',  of  l;isnmtli.  used  as 
a  surgical  antiseptic.  Syn.,  /«/(';«//;</«.  B.  Oxy- 
iodopyrogallate,  B.  Oxyiodopyrogallol,  a  combi- 
nation of  bismuth  oxyiodid  with  pyrogallol  ;  it  is  an 
amorphous  yellowish-red  powder,  permanent  in  air 
and  light  and  insoluble  in  the  u.sual  .solvents.  It  is 
reconmiended  as  a  surgical  antiseptic.  B.  Oxyiodo- 
tannate,  a  fine,  odorless,  tasteless,  greenisli-gray 
powder,  used  as  a  wound  antiseptic.  Syn.,  Ibil.  B., 
Pancreatinized,  a  yellowish-white  powder  said  to 
contain  loj/^  of  bismuth  trioxid,  u.se<l  in  dvspepsia. 
Dose,  15-75  gr.  (1-5  gm. ).  B.  Pentoxid,  Bi^Oj,  an 
unstable  brown  powder.  Syn.,  Biniiiilhic  o.xid ;  Bis- 
miit/iir  iinhyjrid.  B.,  Peptonized,  B.  Peptonate, 
a  greenish-yellow,  soluble  bismuth  cr»mpound,  used  in 
dyspepsia  and  gastralgia.  Dose,  I-5  gm.  Syn.,  Bis- 
vmlhnli;l  peptone.  B.  Permanganate,  Bi(Mn(J,)3, 
a  black,  bulky  powder  .soluble  in  dilute  acids.  It  is 
used  as  a  dry  dusting-powder  for  wounds  and  ulcers. 
B.  Peroxid.  .See  B.  Bisniulliatc.  B.  Phenate,  B. 
Phenylate.  .See  B.  Carholale.  B.,  Phenol-,  a  com- 
pound of  bismuth,  27.5^  with  phenol,  22 ^^^  ;  it  is 
used  as  an  intestinal  antiseptic.  B.  Phosphate, 
Bil'O,,  a  white  powder  obtained  by  fusing  together 
bismuth  oxid,  sodium  hydrate,  and  phosphoric  acid, 
and  jiulverizing  the  resultant  mass  ;  it  is  an  intestinal 
disinfectant.  Dose.  3-8  gr.  {0.2-0.5  g'"-)-  B.  and 
Potassium  Tartrate,  BiKC,Il,' 1,5.  a  white  powder 
soluble  in  water.  B.  Propionate,  l!i(C3H50,)3  (?), 
a  white  amorphous  powder.  B.  Pyroarsenate.  See 
B.  Arsennle.  B.  Pyrogallate,  (CjH3[OII.,]0),- 
BIOH,  a  yellow,  tasteless,  odorless  [)ow<ler,  ins<jlub1e 
in  water  and  alcohol,  slightly  .soluble  in  very  dilute 
hydrochloric  acid.  It  is  an  antiseptic,  used  internally 
in  doses  of  5-15  gr.  (0.32-0.07  gm.  |.  Applied  for 
skin-disea.ses  in  lO'T,  to  20V  (■iiitnienl  or  dusting- 
powder.  Syn.,  Plelcosol.  B.-quinolin  Sulfocyanid. 
See  Qiiinolinbistmilh.  B.  Resorcinate,  a  yellow- 
ish-brown powder  containing  alxmt  4^^  of  bismuth 
trioxid.  It  is  used  in  catarrh  of  the  stomach.  B. 
Salicylate,  (C.H/ljl.jBi^Oj,  a  salt  obtained  by  Thi- 
bault  from  bismuth  oxid,  instead  of  the  hydroxid  as  is 
customary.  It  is  a  crystalline,  grayish-red  powder, 
slowly  decomposed  by  cold  water,  and  more  rapidly 
by  hot  water.  It  is  used  as  an  external  and  internal 
antiseptic.  Dose,  5-15  gr.  (0.32-0.97  gm.  ).  B. 
and  Sodium  Benzoate,  a  white  powder  used  as  an 
intestinal   antiseptic.      B.  and   Sodium   Iodid,   Bilj- 


BISMUTHAL 


125 


BLADDER 


4NaI,  ret]  cryslals  decuniposed  liy  water,  soluVjIe  in 
dilute  acids.  It  is  alterative  and  antiseptic.  B.  and 
Sodium  Phosphosalicylate,  a  white,  odorless,  crys- 
talline powder  used  as  an  external  antiseptic  and  astrin- 
gent in  1%  to  4'o  solution  or  in  lo'^  to  30j^  ointment 
or  dastin^-[iowtler.  Syn.,  BisniiUal :  Bismutltol.  B. 
and  Solium  Salicylate,  a  white  powder  used  as  an 
intestinal  disinfectant  and  in  rheumatism.  B.  Sub- 
benzoate,  basic  benzoate  of  bismuth  ;  a  white  powder 
used  as  a  wound  antiseptic.  B.  Subbromid.  See  B. 
Oxvlifoiniil.  B.  Sulfate,  Bi^fSO, Ij,  an  amorphous 
white  pou'der  decomposed  by  water,  soluble  in  nitric 
acid.  B.  Sulfid.  Bi^S.,,  blackish -brown  powder,  sol- 
uble in  nitric  acid  and  in  boiling,  concentrated  hydro- 
chloric acid.  B.  Sulfite,  a  combination  of  sodium  sul- 
fite and  bismuth  trinitrate.  It  is  an  intestinal  anti- 
septic. Dose,  5-40  gr.  (0.32-2.6  gm.).  B.  Sulfo- 
cacodylate.  See  B.  Thiocacodylale.  B.  Sulfocar- 
bolate,  B.  Sulfophenate,  B.  Sulfophenylate,  a 
pale  reddish  powder  partly  soluble  in  water,  used  as  a 
general  intestinal  disinfectant.  Dose,  0.2-0.5  gm. 
(31^-8  gr. )  3  or  4  times  daily.  B.  Sulfuret.  See  /). 
Sulftd.  B.  Tannate,  a  yellow  powder  used  as  an 
intestinal  antiseptic.  Dose,  10-30  gr.  (0.65-1.94 
gm. ).  B.  Tartrate,  Bi^^C^H/)^),  +  61^20,  a  white 
powder.  B.  Ternitrate,  B.  Trinitrate.  See  B. 
.Vilrn/e.  B.  Tetroxid,  an  oxidation-product  of  bis- 
muth trioxid,  Bia' *4:  a  heavy  yellow-brown  powder; 
sp.gr.  5.6.  B.  Thiocacodyiate,  (As[CH,],;)3SsBi, 
golden-yellow  llakes,  insoluble  in  water,  slightly  sol- 
uble in  alcohol  and  ether.  B.  Tribromid.  See  B. 
Broiniil.  B.  Tribromocarbolate,  B.  Tribromo- 
phenate,  BLPjiCaH^BrjOH)  (B.  Fischer),  a  yellow, 
odorless,  tasteless,  insoluble  powder  containing  about 
(>o%  of  Bij03.  It  is  used  as  an  antiseptic  in  cholera 
and  intestinal  disorders.  Dose,  8-15  gr.  (0.52-0.97 
gm. ).  Maximum  dose  per  day,  90  gr.  (5.85  gm.). 
Svn.,  Xci\ifjr,ii.  B.  Trichlorid.  See  B.  Chloiid. 
B.  Trihydrate,  B.  Trihydroxid.  -Same  as  B.  Hy- 
t/nih:  B.  Trinitrate.  See  B.  Nitrate.  B.  Trioxi'd, 
Bi^03,  a  heavy,  yellow  powder,  soluble  iir  acids.  It  is 
incompatible  with  alkalis  and  water  in  excess.  It  is 
antiseptic  and  astringent.  Dose,  5-40  gr.  (0.32-2.6 
gm. ).  Syn.,  Bhniutlutis  oxid.  B.  Tungstate,  B. 
Wolframite,  a  white  powder  easily  undergoing  de- 
composition. B.  Valerate,  B.  Valerianate,  a 
white  powtler  with  the  odi>r  of  valerianic  acid,  sol- 
uble in  dilute  hydro.hloric  or  nitric  acid,  insoluble 
in  water  or  alcohol  ;  it  is  used  as  a  sedative  and  an- 
tispasmodic in  neuralgia,  chorea,  epilepsy,  etc.  Dose, 
1-3  «'■•  (0.065-0.149  gm.). 

Bismuthal  (/ih-iiiii'thul).     Containing  bismuth. 

Bismuthate  {hiznm'-thdt].      A  salt  of  bismuthic  acid. 

Bismuthic  [hh-iiiu'-thik).  Relating  to  bismuth  ;  con- 
taining bismuth  in  its  higher  valency. 

Bismuthosis  (  (>iz-iituth-(^-sis].  The  absorption  of  bis- 
muth into  the  system. 

Bismuthous  {/>iz-iiiu'-t/tiis).  Containing  bismuth  as  a 
trivalent  radicle. 

Bismuthyl  (A/!:-w«'-//i;7).  BiO.  A  univalent  radicle. 
B.  Bromid.  See  Bismuth  Oxybromid.  B.  Chlorid. 
See  Bisinulh  Oxychlorid  (Illus.  Diet.).  B.  lodid. 
See  Bismtttit  Oxyiodid. 

Bismutose  (/'/^'-w/w-Zo:).  A  bismuth  and  albumin  com- 
pound, equivalent  in  action  to  bismuth  subnitrate. 
Useful  in  gastrointestinal  affections  of  infectious  char- 
acter. For  children  under  6  months  the  dose  is  1-2 
gm.  (16-30  gr. )  ;  for  those  over  6  months  it  maybe 
given  in  i-dram  doses. 

Bisol  (/'/'-.?(?/) .  Soluble  bismuth  phosphate  containing 
about  20%  of  bismuth  oxid.  It  is  used  in  gastralgia. 
Dose,  I-tYz  gr. 


Bispep/i5/c'-/</rj.  A  proprietary  preparation  containing 
bismuth,  pep.sin,  ammonium  carbonate,  and  aromatics. 

Bissection  {^Ois-seK'-s/iiiii).  See  Biaction  (Illus. 
Diet. ). 

Bistearate  {bi-sle'-ar-sf).  A  stearate  containing  twice 
as  much  of  the  stearic-acid  constituent  as  is  con- 
tained in  normal  stearate. 

Bistratal  (bi-stra'-t,il)  {l/is,  twice;  statiim,  layer]. 
Arranged  in  two  layers. 

Bistriate  (l>i-stn'-d^  )  [^I'is,  twice;  stria,  a  furrow]. 
Marked  with  two  lines  or  streaks. 

Bisuccinamid  (in-sui  sin'-nm-ia).  CglljOjX.  A 
crystalline  substance  obtained  from  succinic  acid  by 
action  of  ammonia. 

Bisulfuret  {bi-sul'-fu  ret).  See  Bisii/J'/iid  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Bite  (bit )  [AS.,  bltan].  I.  The  corrosion  of  a  sub.stance 
witli  an  acid.  2.  The  more  or  less  perfect  coaptation 
of  the  upper  and  lower  teeth.  Open  bile,  that  in  which 
the  upper  and  lower  incisors  do  not  close  together. 
Undcrluiiii;  /'ite,  that  in  which  the  upper  incisors  over- 
reach the  lower, 

Bitonal  (bi-tcZ-nal)  \_bis,  twice;  tonus,  a  tone]. 
Double -toned. 

Bitterin  (bil-ttr' -in).      See  Qiiassitt  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Bituberculate  (bi-tti-ber'-ku-lal )  \l>is,  twice,  Itiber- 
culnin,  a  tubercle].      Furnished  with  two  tubercles. 

Bituminization  (bi-tti-mtu-iz-a' -shun).  A  conversion 
into  bitumen. 

Biurate  [bi-u'-rdt).  An  acid  urate;  a  urate  contain- 
ing twice  as  mueh  of  the  uric-acid  constituent  as  an 
ordinary  urate. 

Bivanadate  {bi-van'-ad-at).  A  vanadate  containing 
twice  as  much  vanadic  acid  as  a  normal  vanadate. 

Biventer.      (See  Illus.  Diet.)     2.  A  digastric  muscle. 

Bivittate  (bi-vit'-dl )  \_bis,  twice  ;  -jitta,  a  fillet].  Marked 
by  two  longitudinal  .stri]}es. 

Bivoltine  (iii-roll'-in)  \bis,  twice;  volta,  a  turn]. 
Bringing  forth  offspring  twice  in  the  year. 

Bixa  (bi/;s'-ah)  \biehe,  Brazilian  name].  A  genus  of 
plants  of  the  order  Bixnceit.  B.  orellana,  L.,  the 
annotto-tree,  a  native  of  South  America  and  now  dis- 
persed throughout  the  tropics,  furnishing  from  the  pulp 
surrounding  the  seeds  the  annotto  of  commerce.  The 
pulp  is  used  as  a  remedy  for  dysentery  and  the  seeds 
are  said  to  be  astringent  and  antipyretic. 

Bizincic  \bi-zink'-ik).      Containing  two  atoms  of  zinc. 

Bizirconic  (bi-sir-kou'-ik).  Containing  two  atoms  of 
zirconium. 

Black.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  B.  Assizes,  that  held  at 
Oxford,  [uly  6,  1 577,  wdien  a  putrid  pestilence  broke 
out,  B.bain  [OE.].  Synonym  of  Anthrax.  B. 
Precipitate.  See  Mercury  Oxid,  Block.  B.water, 
I,     Synonym    of    Texas  fever.       2.    See    Azoluria. 

Bladder.  ( See  Illus.  Diet. )  2.  The  sacculated  con- 
nective tissue  under  the  eyes,  seen  in  old  persons  and 
in  cretinoid  affections.  B.,  Bilobed,  B.,  Bilocular, 
a  sacculated  bladder  having  two  pouches.  B.,  Brain-, 
the  cerebral  vesicle.  B.,  Columnar,  B.,  Columni- 
form.  See  ^.,  /<7.r<-/,v//,;ta/ (Illus.  Diet.).  B.,  En- 
cysted, a  urinary  bladder  with  communicating  cysts 
connected  with  it.  B.,  Eye-,  the  optic  vesicle.  B., 
Gall-.  See  C<7//-W,;,/,/,v- (Illus.  Diet.).  B.-gastrula. 
See  Peri-^astruta  (Illus.  Diet.'.  B.-germ.  See 
Blastula  (Illus.  Diet.  1.  B.,  Multilocular,  a  saccu- 
lated bladder  having  many  pouches.  B.,  Stammer- 
ing, Sir  James  Paget's  name  for  that  condition  observed 
in  young  males  who  are  unable  to  micturate  when 
under  observation  or  surrounded  by  unusual  conditions 
or  objects.  It  is  due  to  spasm  of  the  compressor 
urethni;  muscle.  B,,  Stammering,  False,  a  con 
dition  in  which  there  is  some   mechanical  or  patho- 


BLANCIIIMN 


156 


BLENNVMENERVSIPEI.AS 


logic  interference  witli  urination.  B.,  Sterile,  a 
hydatid  cyst  without  secondary  cysts,  lieads,  or  liroad 
capsules.  B.,  Supplementary,  a  diverticulum  caused 
by  sacculation  of  the  urinary  bladder.  Syn.,  Paruro- 
,vs.'ii. 

Blanchinin  (blaiiit'-htht).     See  Aiiiiii  (Illus.  Diet). 

Blaps.  See  T,il'/^  of  P>iiasiU-s  (Illus.  Diet.).  B. 
polycresta,  Eorskal,  an  Egyptian  sjjecies  used  as  an 
article  of  food  and  as  a  remedy  for  earache  and  scor- 
]jion-biles. 

Blast  yl<l<!it)  [.\S.,  tiUh-sl\  i.  See  Exolospore.  2. 
See  /y,'i\;/i/.     3.    Inllunnnation.     4.  A  disease  of  sheep. 

Blastema.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  An  undiffercnliatcd 
prolopla.sniic  layer  in  certain  ei^gs  or  embryos.  B., 
Ossific,  B.,  Ossifying,  B.,  Subperiosteal.  .See 
Osf,ii^\'iu-/ic  Layer  (Illu^.  Did.).  B.  pili,  a  hair 
papilla. 

Blasticle  {bias' -lik-l).      The  vitelline  nucleus. 

Blastidium  {bias-lid' -c-Km)  [ J/dtinif,  a  bud].  An 
ludospore  or  cell  of  endogenous  origin. 

Blastidule  {bins' -tid-nl)  [  i/narw,  a  bud].  .\  conidium 
..r  uth.jr  asexual  body.      [McXat). ] 

Blastocelis  {blas-to-sc'-lis)  [i/arrni;-,  a  germ;  *:'//'i-,  a 
-poi].     Wagner's  name  for  the  germinal  spot. 

Blastocystinx  {blas-ti^-sisl'-iiiks)  [  foiCTnii;,  germ  ; 
Krariy:,  a  little  bladder].  The  germinal  vesicle; 
blastocyst. 

Blastoderm.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Blastodt'rniic 
miiiibrane ;  Genu  membrane;  Germinal  membrane. 
B.,  Bilaminar,  the  blastoderm  when  it  consists  only 
of  the  ectoderm  and  the  entoderm.  B.,  Discoid. 
See  D/i:i>-af/ni/,i  (Illus.  Did.).  B.,  Trilaminar, 
tiR'  blasioderjn  after  the  formation  of  the  mesoiilast. 

Blastogenesis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Rejjroduclion 
Ijy  buds. 

Blastoma.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  One  of  a  peculiar 
group  of  true  tumors  which  originate  from  embryonic 
cell-rests;  e.g.,  c/wndromas,  gliomas,  etc.  Syn., 
l-'.iihlistoma. 

Blastomyces  {blast-o-mi'-sez)\^rQ-amu<;,  &  bud;  ni'Kiic, 
a  ^ungu^].  .\  genus  of  budding  fungi  {Blas/omyce/es) 
usually  referred  to  7'orn/a  or  Saeeliaromyeeles.  B. 
dermatidis  (liilchrisl,  1894),  a  yeast-like  organism 
producing  a  scrofuloderma  in  man.  .See  Dermatitis, 
Blasti'iiiyeelie. 

Blastomycetes  (blaslo-mi-se'te:)  [,?>(ifTri)r,  a  bud; 
/iiKi/r.  a  fungus].  Single-celled  thallophylcs  destitute 
of  chUirophyl,  which  reproduce  by  yeast-like  buds  or 
by  endogenous  cell  formation,  liy  some  authors  used 
as  synonymous  with  .Saeeliaromyeetes. 

Blastomycetic  (blast-o-mi-se'-tik).  Pertaining  to  or 
caused  by  budding  fungi  {Blaslomyeetes).  B.  Der- 
matitis.    See  under  Dermatitis. 

Blastomycosis  Iblas-to-mi-ltt/sis).  An  affection  due 
to  budding-fungi  ( Blaslomyeeles).  Cf.  Blastomyces  ; 
Saeeliaromyees  :    Torula. 

Blastoprolepsis  {hlast-o-pro-lefi'-sis)  [,?/,nari5r,  a  germ  ; 
-l}ii/ii<l'tr^  an  anticipating].  Hastening  of  develop- 
ment. 

Blastostroma    {blast-o-strot-mali)     [T/naror,    a    germ ; 
nTjx.iun.  anything  spread  out].      See  Embryonic  Area 
(Illus.  Did). 
Blastous  {blast'-ns).     Relating  to  a  blastema. 
Blastzellen  [Cler.].      Primitive  cells  from  which  are  de- 
veloped all  other  kinds  of  cells.     Tliey  are  seen  in  the 
embryo  before  any  beginning  of  differentiation  and  are 
characterized  by  their  large  size,  richness  in  cytoplasm, 
and  large  nuclei. 
Blatta.      (See  Illus.  Diet.)    2.   A  clot  of  blood.     Tinc- 
tura    Blattarum    Orientalium,  used   in   whooping- 
cough.     Dose,    1-2  drops  in  water  at  intervals  of   2 
hours. 


Bleeders.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Physicians  given  to 
blooilletting  ;  aLso  professional  bloodletters. 

Blenmetrorrtiea  {blen-mel-ror-c' -ah).  See  Mctroblen- 
nori  lua  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Blennisthmia  {  blen-ist/i'-me-a/i)  [.jj/rin,  mucus; 
'inihiKi,  a  throat].      Pharyngeal  catarrh. 

Blennocele  {b/en'-o-sil  ]  [,i/trra,  mucus;  ni/'/.ti,  a 
tumor].      Gonorrheal  epididymiti-S. 

Blennochesia,  Blennochezia  ( blcn-o-ke'-ze-ah ) 
[,j/(i'i'n,  mucus  ;  ;f((Tfa',  to  want  to  go  to  stool].  See 
Blcnnenteria  (Illus    Diet,). 

Blennocystitis  {blcH'0-sist-i'-tis\  [.'^^/rrrr, mucus;  kigtic, 
bladdei].      Catarrh  of  the  urinar)  bladder. 

Blennometrorrhea,  Blennometrorrhcea  {blen-o-mct- 
ror-t' -all).      See  Mclroblcnnorrliea  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Blennophlogisma,  Blennophlogosis  {blen-ojlo-jis'- 
iiiah,  blen-oJlo-go'-sis\  [ji'/trva,  mucus;  f/6)uc!ir,  in- 
flammation].     Inflammation  of  a  nuicosa. 

Blennorrhagia.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  B.  analis.  See 
J'roctorr/ica   (Illus.    Diet.).  B.    arthritica,  a  dis- 

ease similar  to  gonorrhea,  but  attributed  tn  ^oul.  B. 
balani.  See  Balanitis  (Illus.  Diet.).  B.  Balano- 
preputial,  gonorrheal  balanoposlliitis.  B.,  False,  B, 
notha.  See  Balanitis  (Illus.  Diet.).  B.  ocularis. 
See  0/>litlialmia,  Gonorr/ical  (Ilhis.  I)ict. ).  B., 
Partial,  gonorrhea  alTt-cting  only  a  \rA\\  of  the  urethra. 
B.,  Pulmonary,  B.  pulmonum.  See  Bronchorrhea 
(Illus.  I>ict.  ).  B.  rheumatica,  that  attrilnUed  to 
rheumatism.  B.  sanguinea,  gonorrhea  with  bloody 
discharge.  B.  scorbutica,  that  attributed  to  scurvy. 
B.  spuria.  See  Balanitis  (Illus.  Diet.).  B.  syph- 
ilitica, gonorrhea  comliined  with  chancre.  B.  ure- 
thralis,  gonorrhea  confined  to  the  urethra.  B.  ure- 
throvaginal, gonorrhea  affecting  both  the  urethra  and 
the  vagina. 

Blennorrhea,  Blennorrhoea.  (See  Illus.  Diet.) 
B.,  Alveolar,  a  chronic  alTection  of  the  alveolodcnlal 
jHMiosteum  resulting  in  hyjierplasia  and  suppurative 
degeneration  and  the  loss  of  the  teeth.  B.,  Chronic. 
See  Gleet  (Illus.  Diet.).  B.  ciliaris,  iiitknnination 
of  the  eyelids  and  glands  opening  on  the  ciliaiy  margin. 
B.  conjunctivae,  intlanniiation  of  the  conjunctiva  with 
formation  of  pus.  B.  infantum.  .See  Ophthal- 
mia nconatornm  (Illus.  Diet.).  B.  intestini  recti. 
See  Proctorrhea  (Illus.  Diet.).  B.  nasalis,  covyza. 
B.  neonatorum.  See  Ophthalmia  neena'oi inn  (Illus. 
Diet./.  B.  oculi,  purulent  ophthalmia.  B.  oculi 
gonorrhoica,  gonorrheal  ophtbahnia.  B.  oculi 
neonatorum,  B.  purulenta  infantum.  Sec  Ophthal 
mia  neonatorum  (Illus.  Diet.).  B.,  Stoerk's,  pro- 
fuse chronic  suppuration  and  consequent  hypertrophy 
of  the  mucosa  of  the  nose,  phaiynx,  and  larynx.  B. 
torpida,  B.  urethralis,  B.  venerea.  See  Gleet 
(Illus.  Diet.).  B.  urinalis,  vesical  catarrh;  cy.s- 
tirrhea.  B.,  Venereal.  See  Gleet  (Illus.  Diet.). 
B.  ventriculi.  See  Blennemesis  (Illus.  Diet.).  B. 
vesicae,  vesical  catarrh. 

Blennorrhoic  (blen-or-o'-ih).     See  Blennorrhea/  (Illus. 

Diet.). 
Blennostasin  {blen-o-sta'-sin).  The  proprietary  name 
for  a  yellow  solid  body  .said  to  be  cinchonidin  hydro- 
bromid,  ('|,|lI.^„N.,0(IIBr).;,  a  nontoxic  va.somotor  con- 
strictor and  blennostatic.  It  is  used  in  influenza, 
colds,  night-sweats,  etc.  Dose,  I-4  gm.  ( 15-60  gr.) 
hourly. 
Blennostatic.     (See  Illus.  Diet.)     2.  An  agent  capable 

of  suppressing  mucous  discharges. 
Blennostrumous      (hlen-o-stru'-inus).        Relating     to 

gonorrhea  and  to  scrofula. 
Blennurethria    {blen-ii  ret-thre-ah)    \jQfvva,    mucus; 

iii'ia/llliii.  the  urethra].     Urethral  gonorrhea. 
Blennymenerysipelas    {blen -  e-meii  -  er  - e-  sip' -e-  las) 


BLEPHARADENITIS 


127 


BLOCKING 


r;3/fi'i'rt,  mucus  ;  iuz/v,  membrane  ;  erysipelas\.     Ery- 
sipelas attacking  a  mucosa. 

Blepharadenitis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  B.  tarsalis.  See 
Iloidcoliim  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Blepharhelosis  {^bUf-ar-hel-o'-sis).  See  Entropion 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Blepharides  (litef-ar'-id-ez).  V\\i.xa\oi BUpharh  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Blepharis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  genus  of  plants 
of  the  order  Acanlhaccu:.  B.  capensis,  a  species  of 
South  Africa  ;  used  in  blood-poisoning  from  anthrax 
and  in  treatment  of  snake-bites.  Dose,  3-4  Hd.  oz.  of 
a  I  :  100  decoction. 

Blepharitis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  B.  angularis.  See 
B.  intermnrginnlis.  B.  erysipelatosa,  erysipelas 
attacking  the  eyelids.  B.  gangraenosa,  carbuncle  of 
the  eyelids.  B.  glandularis,  B.  glandulosa,  inllani- 
mation  of  the  meibomian  glands.  B.  intermargin- 
alis,  irritation  of  the  intermarginal  part  of  the  lids  due 
to  prolonged  lacrimatioa  and  secretion  of  conjunctival 
inflammation.  B.  interna,  palpebral  conjunctivitis. 
B.  lymphatica.  See  B.  iiniplex.  B.  pediculosa. 
See  Phthiijiis  ciliontni.  B.  phlegmonosa,  inflam- 
mation of  the  cellular  tissue  of  the  eyelid.  B.  scrofu- 
losa.  See  B.  simplex.  B.  simplex,  mild  inflam- 
mation of  the  borders  of  the  eyelids  with  formation  of 
moist  yellow  crusts  on  the  ciliary  margins,  gluing 
together  the  eyelids.  B.  squamosa,  that  attended 
with  the  formation  of  scabs.  B.  variolosa,  inflam- 
mation of  the  skin  and  subcutaneous  ti^-iue  of  the  eye- 
lids accompanying  variola. 

Blepharoblennorrhea,  Blepharoblennorrhcea  {blcf- 
ar-o-blen-or-i^-ah).  See  Ophtkalntia^  P  11  r  uUnit  [XWw^, 
Diet.).  B.  gonorrhoica,  B.  maligna,  gonorrheal 
ophthalmia.  B.  neonatorum,  ophthalmia  neonato- 
rum.    B.   urithritica,  gonorrheal  ophthalmia. 

Blepharocarcinoma  {^blef-ar-o-kLir-sin-o'-iHiih )  \_hhph- 
aroit :  i,vi-nu>m,i'\.      Carcinoma  affecting  the  eyelid. 

Blepharocatochus  l^blef-ar-o-kal-o'  -ckiis)  \ji'Ai(^af)av , 
the  eyelid  ;  wiro^^of,  holding  fast].  See  Blepharoslat 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Blepharochalasis  [hUf-ar-o-kal-a' -sis)  \T'iiiiapm\  the 
eyelid;  j-a/affir,  a  slackening].  A  method  of  treating 
trachoma,  consisting  in  excision  of  oval  slices  from  the 
upper  and  lower  palpebral  conjunctiva  with  incision 
of  the  outer  canthus. 

Blepharoclonus  i^blef-ar-o-klo'-nus')  [.^^.f^apov,  the  eye- 
lid ;  /./oivir,  commotion].  Spasm  of  the  orbicularis 
palpebrarum  muscle. 

Blepharocoloboma  {blef-ai-o-ioi-o-bo'-mah).  See 
CoL>boiii(i  pif/p'brur. 

Blepharoconjunctivitis  [blef-ar-o-kon-junk-tiv-i'-tis). 
See  Conjunctivitis,  Palpfbral. 

Blepharoemphysema.  See  Blepharemphysetna  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Blepharohematidrosis  [blef-ar-o-hem-al-id-ro'-sis) 

[;3/f  Oa/j'ji',  the  eyelid  ;  atua,  blood;  \<^ftbm>,  to  sweat]. 
The  rare  occurrence  of  sweating  blood  from  the  skin  of 
the  eyelid. 

Blepharohyperidrosis  (blef-ar-o-hi-piir-iii-ro'-sis) 

[  i/.M:ia/)"(',  the  eyelid;  i'Trip,  over;  i'S^JWf,  sweat]. 
Hyperhidrosis  affecting  the  eyelid. 

Blepharomelasma  [bh-f-ar-o-nwl-az'-malt)  [i/fOi/pm', 
eyeliil ;  lu'/ac,  black].  Seborrhoea  nigricans  occurring 
on  the  eyelid. 

Blepharomelena  (bUf-ay-o-mel-e'-nah).  %&&  Blephar- 
Ot  iironiiiirosis. 

Blepharoncosis  [blef-ar-ong-ko'-sis')  [fl'.fiSnp'"',  the  eye- 
lid ;  i>)Kor,  an  enlargement].  The  formation  of  a 
blepharoncus,  or  the  condition  of  suffering  due  to  such 
a  growth. 

Blepharonysis  [b/:/-iir-on-is'-is)  [  ?/.fOi!por,  the  eyelid  ; 


vionfiv,  to  prick].     Operation  for  entropion  by  means 
of  GaiUard's  suture. 

Blepharophlegmasia  {blef-ar-o-Jieg-ma'-ze-ah).  See 
BUpiiori.'ii  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Blepharophthalmia  ( bUf-ar-of-thal' -mc-ah)  \ji't,i<^pm\ 
eyelid ;  ooHu'/muc,  eye].  Combined  palpebral  and 
ocular  conjunctivitis. 

Blepharophthalmic  {bUf-ar-of-lliiil'-7nik).  Relating 
to  the  eyelids  and  the  globe  of  the  eye,  or  to  blephar- 
ophthalmia. 

Blepharophthalmostat  (bkf-ar-of-lhal'-mo-stal')  [/3'f- 
ipai'Uf,  the  e)elid  ;  ogfki/.^o^,  the  eye  ;  arartKOr,  caus- 
ing to  stand].  An  appliance  for  holding  the  eyeball 
and  the  lids  immovable. 

Blepharoplast  (^blef  -ar-o-plasf)  \_^'/.yoapic,  a  cilium  or 
eyelash;  -'/.arsctiv,  to  form].  An  individualized  cen- 
trosome. 

Blepharorrhaphy.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  B.,  Median. 
See:'.  Arlt  s  Tarsoryiiaphy,'\n  Operations,   Table  of. 

Blepharosphincterectomy  {blc/-ar-o-sjink-ti</-ek'-to- 
ntf)  \_,'i/  iijapoi ,  the  eyelid;  trtptyKTf/i),  sphincter;  eKToui/, 
incision].  An  operation  to  lessen  the  pressure  of  the 
upper  lid  upon  the  cornea  ;  it  consists  in  making  an  in- 
cision the  entire  length  of  the  lid  about  2  mm.  above 
the  lid  border  ;  by  a  second  incision  a  small  oval  flap 
of  skin,  2-4  mm.  broad,  is  removed  along  with  all  the 
underlying  muscle-fibers.  The  wound  is  closed  with 
two  or  three  sutures.      [M.  E.  Mulder.] 

Blepharosymphysis  (blef-ar-o-sim' -Jiz-is).  SeeBleph- 
arosynfibia  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Blepharosyndesmitis  {blef-ar-o-sin-des-ini' ■lis')  [3/i- 
0*//xM',  the  eyelid  ;  oivAtautj^y  a  bond].  See  Conjttne- 
tn-itii.  Palpebral. 

Blepharydatis  (ble/-a r-id' -it-is)  [T/iiiapnv,  the  eyelid; 
idar/f ,  a  vesicle].     A  hydatid  affecting  the  eyelid. 

Bletting  (blef-iiig).  A  transformation  of  vegetable 
tissue  and  the  assumption  of  a  brown  color  without 
putrefaction. 

Blight.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  fungus-disease  of 
plants.  The  term  was  first  applied  by  J.  Burrill  to  a 
disease  of  apple-trees  and  pear-trees  which  he  ascribed 
to  a  bacterium.  B.,  Sandy,  a  form  of  ophthalmia  at- 
tended with  photophobia  and  a  sensation  of  grittiness 
due  to  the  formation  of  pus  in  the  openings  of  the 
meibomian  glands. 

Blighted  {bli'-ted).  Withered,  blasted;  affected  with 
blight. 

Blindness.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  B.,  BIue,acyanopsia  ;  in- 
abilitv  tc)  recognize  blue,  bluish-green,  or  violet  colors. 
B.,  Bright's,  partial  orcomplete  loss  of  sight,  which  may 
be  temporary,  independent  of  any  change  in  the  optic 
disk  or  retina  ;  it  is  seen  in  uremia.  B.,  Electric-light, 
a  condition  similar  to  snow-blindness  due  to  exposure 
of  the  eyes  to  intense  and  prolonged  electric  illumina- 
tion. B.,  Gold,  a  forrn  of  retinal  asthenopia  at  times 
affecting  dentists,  owing  to  which  there  is  inability  to 
distinguish  the  filling  from  the  tooth.  B.,  Green,  ina- 
bility to  distinguish  green  or  its  complementary  color, 
purplish-red.  B.,  Hen,  hemeralopia.  B.,  Intellectual, 
B.,  Mental,  inability  to  interpret  visual  impressions  ' 
with  correctness  though  sight  is  unimpaired.  B.,  Ner- 
vous. See  .^w/(;«r<).t/-(  ( Illus.  Diet.  ).  B.,  Nocturnal, 
hemeralopia.  B.,  Red,  B.,  Red-green.  See  .hterv- 
t/iropsia  (Illus.  Diet.  ).  B.,  Soul.  See  A'..  I'iycitie 
(Illus.  Diet.).  B.,  Transient,  temporary  amblyopia. 
B.,  Violet,  inability  to  distinguish  purple  from  red 
and  orange  colors. 

Block.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  To  obstruct  the  path  of 
all  sensor)'  impressions  in  the  nerve-trunks  and  roots  in 
the  spinal  cord  which  connect  the  area  of  surgical  op- 
eration with  the  sensorium. 

Blocking  (blok'-ing).     F.  Franck's  term  for  the  transi- 


BLOOD 


128 


BODY 


tory  sensory  paralysis  of  tlie  entire  periph»ral  distrihu- 
tion  of  a  nerve  Ijy  the  iiililtralion  of  the  sectional  area 
of  a  nerve-trunk  in  any  part  of  its  course  with  cocain 
or  a  similar  analgesic. 

Blood.  (  Sie  lllus.  Diet. )  2.  In  veterinary  practice,  to 
hliod.  B.,Acid.  SeeCV/.</(/</.w/,;(Illus.  Diet. ).  B.- 
boil.  .See  llrniiit,>ni,t  \  lllus.  Diet. ).  B.-cell,  a  liloixl- 
corpnscle.  B.,  Chylous.  See  /.//»(■«//.;(  IHus.  Diet.). 
B.-clot,  a  coaguUnn.  B. -clyster,  an  enema  prepared 
from  the  hlooil  of  animals  and  employed  in  acnle  ane- 
mia. B. -coagulation,  Hammarsten's  Theory  of, 
that  paraglobulin  lakes  no  part  in  the  process,  there  being 
only  two  factors,  fibrinogen  and  fibrin-ferment.  The  ac- 
tion of  the  ferment  splitsthetibrinogen  into  fibrin,  which 
is  insoluble,  and  into  librin  globulin,  which  remains  in 
solution.  [Raymond.]  B. -coagulation,  Lilienfeld's 
Theory  of,  this  attributes  to  the  nucleuproleid  the 
power  of  splitting  the  fibrinogen  into  globulin  and 
thrombosin,  which  latter  unites  with  lime  to  form 
fibrin.  [R.ayniond.]  B. -coagulation,  Pekelharing's 
Theory  of,  supposes  that  thrombin  (the  fibrinferuient 
of  Schmidt)  is  composed  of  nucleoalbumin  and  calcium 
and  that  the  calcium  le,ive<  the  nucleoproteid  and 
unites  with  fibrinogen,  the  compound  of  the  two  being 
fibrin.  The  amount  of  lime  being  the  same  in  fibrino- 
gen as  in  fibrin,  this  theory  cannot  be  sustained.  [Ray- 
mond] B. -coagulation,  Schmidt's  Theory  of,  the 
proteid  now  known  as  paraglobulin,  termed  by 
Schmidt  fibrinoplastin  ;  this  substance,  under  the  inllu- 
ence  of  fibrin-ferment,  was  held  to  enter  into  combina- 
tion with  fibrinogen,  the  result  being  fibrin.  [Ray- 
mond. ]  B.  -count,  the  estim.ation  of  the  number  of  red 
corpuscles  antl  leukocytes  per  cubic  centimeter  of 
blood.  B.-crasis,  the  mixture  of  the  constituents  of  the 
blood.  B.-cyst.  See  Ihmaloma  and  llcmittocth'  ( lllus. 
Diet).  B.-disc.  See  B.-filalcht  (lllus.  Diet.). 
B.-dust.  .Synonym  of /^vwdA'///,;.  B..  Hepatic,  that 
of  the  hepatic  vein.  B.,  Inflammatory.  See 
Btiffy  Coal  (lllus.  Diet.).  B.-iron.  See  H.-moffr- 
riiin.  B.,  Lake-colored,  B.,  Laky,  that  in  which 
the  hemoglobin  is  free  in  the  serum,  the  red  corpuscles 
being  dissolved.  B. -lancet,  a  specially  devised  in- 
strument for  obtaining  blood  for  examination.  B. -let- 
ter. See  5/<r</iv  ( 2 ) .  B. -motes.  See //i^moioiiiii. 
B. -murmurs.  .See  Afiirmiir,  //(■/«;'<■  (lllus.  Diet.). 
B. -pigments.  See  Hemoglohin :  llemalin :  and 
Jlc-malocvaiiiii  (lllus.  Diet.).  B.-rain.  See  Bacillus 
prodigiosiis,  \n  BairUria,  TaliU  of  (IWas.  Diet.).  B.- 
spaces.  See  Laciimt,  Inlen'itloiis  (lllus.  Diet.). 
B. -stroke,  apoplexy.  B.-tube.  Same  as  BlooJ- 
Vissfl.  B. -vascular,  relating  to  or  containing  blood- 
vessels. B. -vesicles,  the  red  blood-corpuscles.  B., 
White.     See  A-//,WH.i  (lllus.   Diet). 

Bloodcorpuscles.  (.See  lllus.  Diet.,  under  Blood  and 
under  CorpuscUs. )  B.,  Colorless,  B.,  Pale,  B., 
White.  See  Leiiko  ylc :  also  Cor/'iisclcs,  While 
(lllus.  Diet.).  B.,  Granular,  bodies  described  by 
Erb  in  blood  of  mannnals  and  supposed  to  be  transi- 
tional  blood  corpuscles. 

Bloodletting.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Blooding. 
B.,  Revulsive,  that  performed  for  arresting  internal 
hemorrhage.  B.,  Spoliative,  bleeding  to  reduce  the 
number  of  blo^d-corpuscles. 

Blotch.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  B.,  Milk-.  See  Achor 
\  lllus.  Diet.). 

Blown.  (See  lllus.  Diet. )  2.  Contaminated  with  a  de- 
posit of  ova  of  flies. 

Blue.  (See  lllus.  Diet. )  B.  Spot  (of  the  integument). 
See  Sf-ol. 

Boak  [--Xr.  ].      Leprosy. 

Board  of  Health.     See  under  Health. 

Boas  Stool-sieve.     See  Stool-sieve. 


Boasi.    Surinam  name  for  leprosy. 

Boast  [.\ngola  name].     An  ulceration  occurring  in  ele- 
phantiasis. 
Bocca-root    {J>ok'-ah-rut').      See    under    Tiibenupmoit- 

Bocconia  (ioi-o'-ne-ah)  [5.  Paul  Boceoni,  an  Italian 
botanist  (1633-1704)].  .\  genus  of  plants  of  the  or- 
der Pa^'iverateie.  B.  frutescens,  L.,  a  native  of  the 
West  Indies  ;  the  juice  is  purgative  and  anthelmintic. 

Bocyl  (lio'-sil\.  A  mouth-wash  consisting  of  an  alcoholic 
solution  of  boric  and  cinnaniic  acids. 

Bodik.     .\  Malay  liquor  made  from  rice. 

Body.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  3.  .'V  mass  of  matter.  B., 
Adenoid.  I.  The  prostate.  2.  A  melanotic  tumor. 
B..  Adrenal.  See  Cafisule,  Sufraniinl  (\\\ui..  Diet). 
B.,Alloxur.  See  under  .-///<i.r«;-.  B.s,  Amylaceous, 
B.,  Amyloid,  a  term  applied  by  Virchow  (1856)  to 
bodies  found  in  the  central  nervous  system  of  adults 
and  young  people  dying  of  various  diseases  (not  alone 
diseases  of  the  nervous  system).  They  are  concen- 
trically striated,  stain  deep  brown  with  l.ugol's  .solu- 
tion, blue  with  iodin  and  sulfuric  acid,  and  give  the 
characteristic  amyloid  color  with  the  anilin  stains. 
B..  Anococcygeal,  a  mass  of  fibrous  and  muscular 
tissues  hing  between  the  anus  and  tip  of  the  coccyx. 
B.,  Antiimmune,  a  substance  held  by  Khrlich  in  his 
lateral  chain  theory  to  enter  into  the  composition  of  an 
antihemolysin  [g,  7'.).  Cf.  Anlieompleiitent.  B., 
Arantius'.  See  Cor/o/vj  .^/v?/;//'/ (lllus.  Diet. ).  B., 
Axile.  See  Corpuscle,  Axile.  B.s,  Babes-Ernst's, 
binlies  found  in  biicteria,  especially  iho.-e  derived  from 
animal  bodies  or  secretions  ;  they  are  sup|)ose<l  to  be 
condensations  of  the  enchromalic  substances  of  the 
bodies  of  bacteria.  B.,  Bence  Jones',  peculiar  bodies, 
consisting  of  albumose,  found  in  the  urine  in  certain 
affections  of  the  bone-marrow,  especially  neoplasms. 
B.,  Bigeminal.  See  Cvr/ora  quadrigemiiut  (Ilius. 
Diet. ).  B.,  Bigeminal,  Anterior,  the  anterior  pair  of 
tlu-  (|uadrigeminal  bodies.  B.,  Blackwell,  a  special 
form  of  sensory  nerve  termination  in  epidermal  tissues. 
B.,  Browne's,  a  special  variety  of  sensory  nerve  ter- 
mination in  epidermal  tissue.  B.s,  Buchner's  Albu- 
minoid, defensive  proteids  (</.  v.).  B.,  Callous.  See 
Corpus  callvfuiii  (lllus.  Diet.).  B.s,  Catalytic,  the 
ferments.  B. -cavities.  See  Spaces,  IiUcrincsoblaslie 
(lllus.  Did.  ).  B. -cavity.  See  Celoma  (lllus.  Diet.). 
B.s,  Central,  peculiar  corpuscles,  which  are  perma- 
nently present  near  the  nucleus  in  protoplasm  during 
cell-division.  B.,  Central,  the  nucleus.  B.s,  Chro- 
matin, bodies  of  various  fonns  found  in  the  retifulum 
of  a  cell  undergoing  mitosis.  B.,  Ciliary,  the  ciliary 
'.nuscle  and  processes.  B.,  Colostrum.  See  Colostrum 
Corpuscles  (lllus.  Diet.  1.  B.,  Coming  down  of  the, 
prolapse  of  the  rectum.  B.,  Concentric.  See  Ilassall, 
Concentric  Corpuscles  of  (\\\ui.  Diet.).  B.,  Crystal- 
line. See /..njc,  0:r.t/«///;/<' illlus.  Diet.  1.  B.,  Den- 
tate, the  olive.  B.s,  Direction  or  Directive,  the 
minute  abortive  cells  extruded  by  the  egg-cell  as  the 
final  phenomenon  in  the  ]irocess  of  maturation  ;  polar 
bodiis.  B.,  Embryoplastic.  See  Cells,  Embryof'laslic. 
B.,  Fallingof  the,  prolapse  of  the  rectum.  B.,  Fibro- 
plastic. See  Cells,  Embryoplastic.  B.,  Fimbriated. 
See  Corpus fimbriatum  (lllus.  Diet.).  B.,  Foreign,  a 
bodv  which  has  gained  entrance  to  the  organism  from 
without  and  which  is  likely  to  be  a  source  of  irritation. 
B.s,  Fuchsin,  B.s,  Fuchsinophil.  See  under 
/■uehsii!  (lllus.  Diet.).  B.,  Ganglionic,  nerve-cells. 
B.,  Geniculate.  See  Corpora  -cn'cii'iifa  and  (ieiiicu- 
late  Bodies  [\\\wi.\y\c\..).  B.,  Geniculate.  External. 
See  Pres:cnieulum  (lllus.  Diet.).  B.,  Geniculate, 
Inner.  See  Post'^eniculum  (lllus.  Diet.).  B.,  Genic- 
ulate, Internal.     See  Postgeniculum  (lUus.    Diet.). 


BODY 


129 


BONE 


B.,  Geniculate,  Outer.  See  Prii^enictiluiii  (Illus. 
Diet.  I.  B.s,  Guarnieri's  Vaccine.  See  Cytorvilcs. 
B.s,  Hassall's.  See  H.iriiiU's  CorfiiscUs  (Illus. 
Diet).  B.,  Highmore's.  i^i:e  Corpus  hightiiorianum 
(Illus.  Diet.  ).  B.,  Hoggan,  a  special  variety  of 
sensor)'  ner\'e  tenninatioii  in  epidermal  tissues.  B., 
Hyaloid.  See  Vitifoiis  Humor  (Illus.  Diet.  i.  B., 
Immune,  a  name  given  by  Pfeifter  to  one  of  the  two 
substances  of  a  hemolytic  serum.  It  is  thermostabile 
and  has  two  affinities,  a  stronger  one  for  the  red  blood- 
cell  and  a  weaker  one  for  the  complement.  Having 
two  uniting  processes,  it  is  an  amboceptor.  B.,  In- 
nominate, of  Giraldes.  See  Gira'densian  Organ 
(Illus.  Diet.  I.  B.,  Intercarotic,  the  aggregation  of 
bloodvessels,  nerves,  and  ganglia  lying  between  the  in- 
ternal and  e.\ternal  carotid  arteries.  B.,  Interme- 
diary, B.,  Intermediate.  See  B.,  Immune;  and 
Amhoccplor.  B.,  Intravertebral,  the  centrum  of  a 
vertebra.  B.s,  Joint.  Isee  Arlhrolilli.  B.s,  Lalle- 
mand-Trousseau's,  gelatinous  masses  found  in  the 
secretions  of  the  seminal  vesicles.  B.s,  Landolt's, 
small,  elongated,  clavate  bodies  lying  between  the  rods 
and  cones  and  resting  upon  the  outer  nuclear  layer  of 
the  retina.  B.s,  Langerhans',  the  centroacinous  cells 
of  the  pancreas.  B.,  Laveran's.  See  Pliismodiuni 
malarite  (Illus.  Diet.  .  B.  of  Lays.  See  Liiys' 
Body  (Illus.  Diet.).  B.s,  Malpighi's.  See  under 
Malpighian  (VAws.  V)\iA.).  B.s,  Meissner's.  See 
Corpuscles,  Tactile,  of  Wagner  (Illus.  Diet.  i.  B., 
Melon-seed.  See  .4r,'kolilli.  B.s,  Metachromatic. 
See  B.s,  Babes-Ernst's.  B.,  Muriform.  See  Morula 
(Illus.  Diet.).  B.s,  Nissl's,  chromopliil  corpuscles. 
The  chromophilic  bodies  of  a  nerve-cell ;  finely  gran- 
ular bodies,  of  various  sizes  and  shapes,  brought  out 
between  the  eytoreticulum  by  staining  with  Xissl's 
stain  ( metliylene-blue).  Syn. ,  Tigroid  masses.  B., 
Oken's.  See  .lV<'io«t-M/-o.c  (Illus.  Diet. ).  B.s,  Oli- 
vary. See  under  Oli<'e.  B.s,  Olivary,  Accessory. 
See  Olives,  Accessory,  External  and  Internal.  B., 
Optostriate,  tiie  thalamus  and  striate  body  taken  as 
one.  B.s,  Organic,  compounds  of  animal  or  vegelal 
origin.  B.s,  Organized,  organisms.  B.s,  Pacchi- 
onian. See  Pacchionian  B.s  (Illus.  Diet.).  B.s, 
Pacinian.  See  Corpu:cles,  Pacinian  (Illus.  Diet.  i. 
B.,  Papillary,  the  papillary  layer  of  the  skin.  B.s, 
Parenchymal,  the  lobules  of  the  lacrimal  gland.  B., 
Perforate,  Intermediate.  See  Space,  Posterior  Per- 
Joi-ated  (\\\ui.  Diet.'.  B.s,  Perles' Anemia.  See 
under /V/-/t'j\Il]us.  Diet.  1.  B.,  Pineal.  See  Epiphysis 
(Illus.  Diet. ).  B.,  Pituitary.  See //i'/i>/-^/«>  (Illus. 
Diet.).  B.s,  Plimmer's,  intracellular  bodies  observed 
by  Plimmer  in  cancerous  tissue.  B.s,  Polar.  See 
Polar  Globules  { Illus.  Diet.  ).  B.,  Postpyramidal, 
the  posterior  pyramid.  B.,  Prepyramidal,  the  anterior 
pyramid.  B.,  Psalloid.  See  Lvra  of  the  Fornix 
(Illus.  Diet. ).  B.,  P3Tamidal,  an  eminence  on  the 
interposterior  surface  of  the  fibroeellular  and  adipose 
plantar  cushion  in  the  Equidic.  B.,  Restiform.  See 
under  Restiform  (Illus.  Diet.).  B.,  Rhomboid,  the 
fourth  ventricle.  B.,  Rosenmiiller's,  the  parovarium. 
B.s.  Russell's.  See  Fuchsin  Bodies  (Illus.  Diet.). 
B.,  Sand.  See  Corpora  arenacea.  B.-sarcode,  the 
protoplasm  of  the  cell-body.  B.,  Semilunar.  See 
Cell,  Demilune  (Illus.  Die't.).  B.,  Striated.  See 
Corpus  striatum  (Illus.  Diet.).  B.,  Suprarenal. 
See  Capsules,  Suprarenal  (Illus.  Diet.).  B.,  Thyroid, 
the  thyroid  gland.  B.s,  Touch-.  See  Corpuscles, 
7(7<///  (Illus.  Diet. ).  B.,  Trapezoid.  See  Trapeziuoi 
(2)  (Illus.  Diet.  1.  B.s,  Turbinal,  B.s,  Turbinated, 
the  turbinal  bones  with  their  covering  of  vascular  mu- 
cosa. B.s,  Vaccine.  See  Cytoryctes.  B.s,  Virchow- 
Hassall's.  See  IlassalT s  Corpuscles  (Illus.  Diet.). 
9 


B.,  Vitreous.  See  I'itreous  Humor  (Illu-..  Diti.  j. 
B.s,  Winkler's,  s|>ln:ric  bodies  ob.ser\-ed  in  lesions  of 
syphili-.  B.,  Wolffian.  See  under  If'olffian  (Illus. 
Diet. ).  B.,  Yellow,  See  Corpus  luteum  (Illus. 
Diet. ). 

Boeck's  Lotion.  For  dry,  itching,  inflammatorj'  dis- 
eases. Talc  and  starch,  each  50;  glycerol,  20;  lead- 
water,  100.  The  bottle  to  be  well  shaken ;  the  lotion 
diluted  with  twice  the  volume  of  water  and  applied 
with  a  brush. 

Boil.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  B.,  Blind,  one  of  brief  con- 
tinuance and  not  attended  by  the  fonnation  of  a  core. 
B.,  Blood-.  See  Hematoma  (Illus.  Diet.).  B., 
Bulam.  Seeunder  A//(/«/  (Illus.  Diet.).  B.,  Cat-. 
See  />.,  Blind.  B.,  Gum.  See  Abscess,  Alveolar. 
B.,  "Wasp's-nest.     See  Furunculus  vespajus. 

Bolbomelanosis  (bol-bo-mel-an-o'-sis)  [iio'/.fiur,  a  bulb  ; 
/iF/ni-uija,  blackness].  The  process  of  formation  of  a 
melanoma. 

Bole.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  B.,  \Vhite,  a  white  clay  com- 
posed mainly  of  aluminium  silicate. 

Boletate  (bo'-let-dt).     A  salt  of  lx>letic  acid. 

Boletic  (lio-let'-ik).  Relating  to  or  derived  from  the 
genus  Boletus. 

Boletiform  [bo-let' -e-forni).  Shaped  like  a  mush- 
roijm. 

Boletivorous  (bo-let-ii/ -or-us)  [Boletus;  vorare,  to 
devour].      Subsisting  on  fungi. 

Boliformin  (bol-e-form'-inu  A  compound  of  formal- 
dehyd  and  aluminium  silicate  occurring  as  a  whitish- 
gray  powder  ;  it  is  used  as  a  dusting-powder. 

Bollingera  {bol-in'-jer-a/i)  ^Bollinger,  the  discoverer]. 
A  genus  of  bacteria.  See  Bacteria,  Table  of  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Bolometer  [bo-lom' -et-ur)  \_M'/li,  a  throw ;  ftirpoi; 
measure].  A  device  for  measuring  minute  differences 
in  radiant  heat.      Syn.,  Thermic  balance. 

Bolus.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  mass  of  masticated 
food  ready  to  swallow.  B.  alba.  See  Bole,  llVtite. 
B.  hystericus.     See  Globus  hystericus  (Illus.  Diet.) 

Bombate,  Bombiate  (bom' -bat,  bom'-be-al).  A  salt  of 
bombic  acid. 

Bonducin  (/>o«'-fl'«-«'«).  CjjHijOj.  A  bitter  principle 
from  bonduc  seeds;  a  white  powder  soluble  in  alcohol, 
chloroform,  fats,  and  oils,  used  as  a  febrifuge.  Dose, 
0.1-0.2  gm.  n.5-3gr.). 

Bone.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  B.,  Acetabular.  See  B., 
Cotyloid.  B.,  Adgustal,  Li.  St.  Ililaire's  name  for 
tlie  pterj'goid  bone  of  (Jwen  in  fishes.  B.,  Adnasal, 
G.  St.  Hilaire's  name  forOwen's  premaxillary  bone  of 
fishes.  B.,  Adorbital.  i.  See  Lacrymal  Bone  (Il- 
lus. Diet.).  2. 'The  malar  bone  in  fishes.  B.s, 
Air-.  See  B.s,  Pneumatic.  B.,  Alisphenoid,  in 
comparative  anatomy  a  cartilage  lying  anterior  to 
the  auditor)'  capsule  and  corresponding  to  the  greater 
wing  of  the  spI»enoid  in  man.  B.,  Angular,  in 
comparative  anatomy  one  that  aids  in  the  formation 
of  the  lower  and  back  part  of  the  mandible.  Syn., 
Operculoangular  bone.  B.,  Ankle-.  See  Astragalus 
(Illus.  Diet^^.  B.,  Antor'oital.  See  B.,  Suborbital. 
B.,  Apohyal,  G.  St.  Ililaire's  name  for  the  eeratohyal 
bone  of  mammals.  B.,  Articular.  I.  That  element 
of  the  mandible  or  lower  jaw  which  is  formed  from  the 
condylar  portion  of  the  cartilaginous  rudiment  in 
Meckel's  cartilage.  Syn.,  Os  articulare  ;  Os  condyloid- 
eum  vifixillie  infcrioris ;  Os  articulaire,  submalleal 
(in  fishes),  .tK(i;-////rt/(incrocodile).  2.  That  portion  of 
the  osseous  tissue  of  a  bone  which  lacks  haversian 
canals  and  lies  immediately  beneath  the  articular  carti- 
lage. B.s,  Asymmetric,  bones  lying  on  one  side 
of  the  median  plane  of  the  bodv  and  not  divided  by  it 
into  two  equal  parts.     B.,  Back-,  the  vertebral  col- 


BONE 


130 


BONE 


umn.  B.,  Bar,  the  pubic  bone.  B.,  Basal.  See 
B.,  BiisisflicitciJ ;  and  />. ,  Buiioccifital.  B.,  Basi- 
branchiostegal.  See /?. ,  ^  Vc/; iv;/.  B.,  Basidigital, 
a  iiaiiif  lor  llic  metacarpal  and  metatarsal  buiies  licc.iuse 
tliey  lie  at  tlie  liase  ui  the  plialan!,'es.  B.,  Basihyal. 
See'  Basihyal  (lUus.  Diet.).  B.,  Basilar.  I.  The 
splienoid  and  occipital  bones  rej^ardcd  as  one.  2.  The 
sacrum.  3.  llie  last  lumliar  vertebra.  4.  The  basi- 
occipital  bone.  5.  The  basisphenoid  bone  in  birds. 
B.,  Basioccipital,  tlie  basilar  part  of  the  occipital 
bone.  B.,  Basioccipitosphenoidal.  ^ccB..Paru- 
ipluiiiiiil.  B.,  Basipresphenoid,  in  comparative 
anatomy  a  bone  resiillinj;  from  tlie  junction  of  the  l)asi- 
sphenold  and  presplienoid  bones.  B.,  Basisphenoid. 
I.  In  lunnan  embryoloijy,  that  part  of  the  splienoid 
bone  from  which  the  posterior  |)art  of  its  body  and  the 
sella  turcica  originate.  2.  In  comparative  anatomy,  a 
cartilage  bone  lying  between  tlie  liasioccipital  and 
presplienoid  bones.  B.,  Basitemporal.  I.  A  mem- 
brane bone  underlying  the  ba^ispheniild  and  a  part  of 
the  basioccipital  bones  In  birds.  2.  The  lingula  of  the 
sphenoid.  B.s,  of  Berlin.  See  B.s,  Splunoiilal 
TarhiiiaUd  (\\\\\>.  Diet.  I.  B.,  Blade,  the  scapula. 
B.,  Boat-like,  llie  scapliold  bone.  B.,  Breast-,  tlie 
sternum.  B.,  Calf-,  the  libula.  B.,  Canal-,  tlie 
clavicle.  B.,  Cancellated,  B.,  Cancellous,  bone 
consisting  clilelly  of  spongy  tissue.  B.,  Cannon-.  See 
Caniiiiii/hntc  (illus.  Diet.).  B.s,  Cartilage,  those 
having  intracartilaginous  ossification.  B.,  Cavalry,  a 
calcllicalion  of  the  tendon  of  the  adductor  ni.agnus 
muscle  of  riders.  B.,  Ceratobranchial,  the  bone  of 
a  branchial  arch  situated  between  the  hypobrancliial 
and  the  cpibranchial  bones.  B.,  Ceratohyal.  I.  The 
epihyal  bone  of  mammals.  2.  In  comparative  anat- 
omy, one  corresponding  to  the  lesser  cornu  of  the  hyold 
bone  in  man  B.,  Channel,  the  clavicle.  B.,  Cheek-, 
the  malar  bone.  B.s,  Chevron.  See  Cliivron-ln»ii's 
(Illus.  IJict. ).  B. -chips.  See  Sennas  Bone  Plalis 
(Illus.  Diet.).  B.s, Chondrogenous.  '&ee  Car/ilage 
Bones  (Illus.  Diet.).  B.,  Cloacal,  one  in  fishes 
running  from  the  symphysis  ischii  to  the  ventral 
wall  of  the  clo.aca.  B.,  Cockal,  the  astragalus. 
B.,  Coffin,  the  ungual  phalanx  of  .sollpeds.  B.,  Col- 
lar-, the  clavicle.  B.,  Coracoid,  an  independently 
ossified  element  of  the  ventral  portion  of  the  shoulder 
girdle.  In  reptiles  it  Is  usually  broad  and  often  fenes- 
trated (lizards),  and  is  connected  by  a  ligament  at  the 
cartilaginous  end  with  the  precoracold  (turtles).  In 
crocodiles,  together  with  the  scapula  it  makes  up  the 
shoulder  girdle.  In  birds  it  is  strong  and  united  to  the 
curved  scapula  at  the  glenoid  cavity.  Among  mam- 
mals it  is  complete  only  among  monotreiiies  ;  in  the 
others  its  only  vestige  Is  the  process  (coracoid  1  of  the 
scapula  in  front  of  the  glenoid  process.  B.,  Coronal, 
the  frontal  bone.  B.,  Coronary,  In  veterinary  anat- 
omy the  mitldle  phalan.x  of  the  iiiamis.  B.,  Coronoid. 
I.  In  comparative  anatomy  a  bone  on  the  Inner  aspect 
of  the  mandible,  corresponding  to  the  coronoid  ])rocess 
of  the  inferior  maxilla  of  man.  2.  The  supraaiigular 
bone.  B.,  Cotyloid,  in  lower  vertebrates  a  Utile  bone 
in  the  .acetabulum  lying  next  to  the  os  pubis.  B.s, 
Covering.  See  Memhraite-tHmes  (Illus.  Diet.).  B., 
Coxal,  the  coccyx  and  ilium.  B.,  Crazy.  See  Funny 
Bone  (Illus.  Diet.).  B.,  Cribriform,  the  ethmoid 
bone.  B.,  Cross,  the  .sacrum  B.,  Crow-beak,  the 
coracolil  bone.  B. -crumb.  See  Giii>!ii/,s,  Osseons. 
B.,  Crupper,  the  coccyx.  B.,  Cuneiform,  Great, 
or  Large,  the  middle  cuneiform  bone  of  sollpeds.  B., 
Cuneiform,  Small,  In  veterinary  anatomy  a  bone 
located  on  the  inner  side  of  the  tarsus  and  a  represen- 
tative of  the  union  of  the  Internal  and  middle  cunei- 
form bones  of  man.      B.s,   Cylindrical.      See  B.s, 


Long.  B.s,  Dermal,  (Owen's  name  for  bones  belong- 
ing to  the  cutis  and  which  are  ossifications  of  it.  B., 
Dermalethmoid,  B.,  Ectethmold,  B.,  Ectoeth- 
moid.  See  />'.,  Piefronlal.  B.,  Ectocuneiform. 
See  /)'.,  CiDiiiform,  Exlernat  illlus.  Diet.).  B., 
Ectopterygoid,  in  comparative  anatomy  a  bone  ex- 
tending from  the  superior  maxilla  to  the  pterygoid 
bone.  B.,  Ell,  the  ulna.  B.s,  Elongated,  long 
bones,  like  the  ribs,  devoid  of  a  medullar)- cavliy.  B., 
Endochondral,  such  true  bone  as  originates  from 
osteoblastic  centers  in  fetal  cartilage,  and  not  from 
periosteum.  B.,  Entocuneiform,  the  iniernal  cunei- 
form bone.  B.,  Entoglossal,  the  glossoliyal  bone. 
B.,  Entohyal.  St:eB.,  G/osso/tya/.  B.,  Entoptery- 
goid.  In  comparative  anatomy  a  thin  layer  of  bone 
lying  against  the  inner  borders  of  the  palatine  and 
pterygoii.1  bones.  B.s,  Epibranchial,  several  small 
bones  lying  between  the  ceratt)h)-al  and  the  superior 
pliaryngeal  bones  and  extending  horizontally  from  the 
margins  of  the  latter.  B.,  Epiceratohyal.  See  B., 
RpiliViil.  B.,  Epihyal,  in  comparative  anatomy  a 
small  bone  situated  between  the  ceratohyal  and  stylo- 
hyal  bones.  B.,  Epiotic.  I.  An  embryonic  cartilage 
bone  corresponding  t»>  the  lower  portion  ol  the  mastoid 
process  of  the  temporal  bone.  2.  In  comjjarative 
anatomy,  a  bone  forming  the  posterointernal  portion  of 
the  auditory  capsule.  B.,  Epipterygoid,  In  compara- 
tive anatomy  a  slender  bone  lying  anterior  to  the  outer 
side  of  the  prootic  bone  and  articulating  with  the 
latter  and  with  the  pterygoid  bone.  B.s.  Epipubic. 
'^HK  B.s,  Marsupial.  B.,  Episternal.  I.  The  urohyal 
bone.  2.  The  interclavlcle.  3.  "^i^^t  B.,  Sttprasternal. 
B.,  Ethmoid,  Lateral.  See  B.,  Piefionlal.  B.s, 
Ethmoturbinal,  the  lateral  masses  of  the  ethmoid 
bone.  B.,  Exercise,  an  ossification  occurring  in  the 
left  arm  of  soldiers  and  attributed  to  constant  pressure 
of  a  musket  upon  it.  B.,  Exoccipital,  a  cartilage 
bone  forming  in  the  fetus  the  side  of  the  loramcn  mag- 
num and  the  occipital  condyle  of  the  occipital  bone.  It 
unites  with  the  occipital  bone  about  the  sixth  year,  but  in 
many  of  the  lower  vertebrates  It  remains  distinct  through 
life.  B.,  Extrascapular.  See  B.,  .Siipiasiapiilar. 
B.,  Face,  the  malar  bone.  B.,  Falciform,  in  the  mole 
and  allied  mammals  a  falcate  sesamoid  bone  situated  on 
the  radial  side  of  the  manus.  B.s,  Flat,  bones  in  which 
the  length  and  breadth  exceed  the  thickness.  B.,  Fore- 
head. See  B.,  Frontal.  B.,  Fork.  See  B.,  Fiir- 
enlar.  B.,  Frontal,  Anterior.  See  B.,  Prefrontal. 
B.,  Frontal.  Posterior.  .See  B.,  Postjrontal.  B., 
Frontonasal.  See  B..  X.tsal  (Illus.  Diet.).  B., 
Frontoparietal,  one  formed  by  the  junction  of  the 
frontal  and  parietal  bones.  B.,  Furcular,  the  united 
clavicles  of  a  bird ;  the  wish-bone.  B.,  Hamate.  See 
B.,  Uneiforni  (Illus.  Diet.).  B.,  Hammer.  See 
Malleus  (Illus.  Diet.).  B.,  Haunch.  .See  .Mteli- 
bone.  B.,  Heart.  See  Os  cordis.  B.,  Heel,  the 
calcaneum.  B.,  Hip-.  See  B.,  Innominate  (Illus. 
Dicl.l.  B.,  Hook.  See  B.,  Uneiforni  (\\\\ii.  Diet.). 
B.,  Huckle-.  I.  The  astragalus.  2.  The  coccyx.  B., 
Hyomandibular,  in  certain  fishes  the  uppermost  bone 
in  llie  manillbulatory  su.spensorlum,  representing  the 
incus  of  higher  vertebrates.  B..  Hyosternal.  See 
B.,  Ceintolnal.  B.,  Hypohyal,  the  body  of  the  hyold 
bone.  B..  Hyposternal.  See  B.,  Epihyal.  B., 
Hypotympanic.  See  Quadrate  (2)  (Illus.  Diet.!. 
B.,  Hypsiloid.  1.  See  jS.,  //iw,/ ( Illus.  Diet. ).  2. 
In  ihe  plural,  the  last  coccygeal  vertebras,  on  account 
of  their  (J  shape.  B.,  Iliac,  the  ilium.  B.  of  the  In- 
cas,  the  interparietal  bone  when  It  persists  through  life 
as  a  distinct  bone.  B.,  Incisive,  B.,  Incisor.  See  />'., 
/nterma.rillarv.  B.,  Infraorbital,  in  coni])arative  anat- 
omy one  forming  an  arch  on  the  lower  rim  of  the  orbit. 


BONE 


131 


BONE 


B.,  Ingrassial,  ihe  orbitosphenoid  bone  in  fislies.  B., 
Interclavicular.  See  /K/evr/a-vWi' |  Illus.  Diet. ).  B., 
Intercuneiform,  an  inconstant  bone  in  tlie  human 
loot  occupying  a  lossa  between  the  proximal  ends  of  tile 
internal  and  middle  cuneiform  bones,  where  they  rest 
against  the  scaphoid.  B.,  Interhyal.  See  /?., 
SlvUthviiI.  B.,  Interischial,  the  tuberosity  of  the 
ischium  when  it  preserves  its  distinctness  through  life. 
B.,  Intermaxillary,  a  bone  of  the  middle  front  part 
of  the  upper  jaw  and  becoming  fused  with  it  in  adult 
life;  in  many  of  the  lower  vertebrates  it  remains  dis- 
tinct, or,  uniting  with  its  mate  of  the  opposite  side, 
forms  one  bone  bearing  the  incisor  teeth.  B.,  Inter- 
parietal, in  tlie  fetus  tlie  tabular  part  of  the  occipital 
bone,  sometimes  persisting  thr».)ugh  life  as  a  distinct 
bone.  B.,  Intestinal,  the  ilium.  B.s,  Investing. 
See  i'L-mbrane-boiu  illlus.  Diet.).  B.s,  Irregular, 
those  of  such  irregular  shape  that  they  cannot  be  classed 
as  long,  flat,  etc.  B.,  Jaw-,  Upper.  See  Maxilla, 
Superior  (Ilhrs.  Diet.).  B.,  Jugal.  See  B.,  Lacry- 
«;,r/(Illus.  Diet.).  B.,  Jugular,  B.,  Key,  the  clavi- 
cle. B.,  Knuckle,  the  coccyx.  B.,  Lacrimal, 
Lesser,  the  unciform  process  of  the  lacrimal  bone  ar- 
ticulating with  the  superior  maxilla  when  it  persists 
through  life  unconnected  with  the  lacriinal  bone.  B., 
Lambdoid.  See  B.,  In/erf>,iri,/a/.  B.,  Lenticular. 
See  B.,  Orbiiitlar.  B.,  Lepidoid,  the  stjuamous  por- 
tion of  the  temj3i>ral  bone.  B.s,  Lid.  See  Membrane- 
boiie  (Illus.  Diet.).  B.s,  Ligament.  .See  B.s, 
SisamoiJ  (Illus.  Diet.).  B.s,  Long,  those  in  which 
the  length  greatly  exceeds  the  breadth,  and  which  are 
furnished  with  a  medullary  canal.  B.,  Lower  Jaw. 
.See  /)'.,  Mixi/lary,  Inferior  (Illus.  Diet.).  B., 
Lunar,  B.,  Lunate.  See  j^.,  .S'tv«/7;/«<z;  (Illus.  Diet.). 
B.,  Mandible,  B.,  Mandibular,  B.,  Mandibulary. 
See  B.,  Maxillary,  //zA/vo/- (Illus.  Diet. ).  B.,  Man- 
ual Exercise.  See  B.,  Exercise.  B.s,  Marsupial, 
B.s,  Prepubic,  two  slightly  curved  bones  articulating 
with  the  anterior  margins  of  the  pubic  bones  and  di- 
verging into  the  layers  of  the  abdominal  parietes.  They 
occur  in  the  Alarsupialia.  B.,  Mastoid.  I.  The 
.squamosal  bone.  2.  The  epiotic  bone.  3.  The  hyo- 
mandibular  bone.  4.  The  opistholic  bone.  B.,  Mas- 
totympanic.  See  B.,  Prootic.  B.,  Maxillary 
Turbinated.  %ee  B.,  Maxillolurbinal.  B.,  Maxil- 
lojugal.  See  Maxilla,  Superior  (Illus.  Diet.).  B., 
Maxilloturbinal,  in  comparative  anatomy  the  homo- 
log  of  the  inferior  turbinated  bone  of  man.  B.s, 
Membrane.  See  under  Membrane  (Illus.  Diet.). 
B.,  Mentomeckelian,  in  some  lower  vertebrates  a 
bony  nodule  lying  beside  the  symphysis  menti.  B., 
Mesethmoid.  See  .Meselhmoiii  (Illus.  Diet.).  B., 
Mesocuneiform,  the  middle  cuneiform  bone.  B., 
Mesopterygoid.  See  B.,  Entoplerygoid.  B., 
Mesotympanic.  See  B.,  Symplectic.  B.,  Meta- 
carpal, Principal,  in  veterinary  anatomy  the  larger  of 
the  two  metacarpal  bones.  B.s,  Metaplastic.  See 
B.,  Periosteal.  B.,  Midfrontal.  See  B.,  Frontal 
(Illus.  Diet.).  B.,  Midjaw.  See  P.,  IiiteniiaxiUary. 
B.,  Multiform,  the  si>henoid  bone.  B.,  Nasoturbi- 
nal,  in  comparative  anatomv  the  rejiresentative  of  the 
superior  turbinated  proce.ss  of  the  ethmoid  in  man.  B., 
Navicular,  in  veterinary  anatomy  a  sesamoid  bone  in 
the  tendon  of  the  flexor  digitorum  profundus  behind 
the  third  phalanx.  B.s,  Nonpneumatic,  bones  c<m- 
taining  no  air-sacs.  B..  Occipital,  External.  I.  The 
opistholic  bone.  2.  The  exoccipiial  bone.  B.,  Occi- 
pital, Inferior.  See  B.,  Basioccipital.  B.,  Occi- 
pital, Lateral.  I.  See  P..  Exoeeipital.  2.  See  B., 
Epiotic.  B.,  Occipital,  Pneumatic,  Hyrtl's  name 
for  an  inconstant  ossicle  situated  at  the  occipital  inser- 
tion of  the  rectus  capitis  lateralis  muscle  and  communi- 


cating with  the  mastoid  portion  of  the  temporal  bone. 
B.,  Occipital,  Superior.  See  P.,  Supraoeeipital. 
B.,  Odontoid,  the  odontoid  process  of  the  axis  when 
it  is  a  distinct  bone.  B.,  Olfactory.  I.  The  ethmoid. 
2.  See  Mesettunoid  illlus.  Diet.).  B.,  Operculo- 
angular.  See  B.,  Angular.  B,  Opistholic,  a  bone 
in  some  of  the  lower  vertebrates  forming  the  postero- 
ventral  part  of  the  auditory  capsule  and  represented  in 
the  human  subject  by  the  lower  part  of  the  petrosa,  the 
fenestra  rotunda,  and  the  inferior  half  of  the  fenestra 
ovalis.  B.,  Orbicular,  the  orbicular  process  of  the 
incus,  represented  in  some  ot  the  lower  vertebrates  by  a 
small  bony  disc  attached  to  the  long  crus  of  the  incus. 
Syn.,  B., Lenticular,  Lcnticitlus.  B.,  Orbitosphenoid, 
in  comparative  anatomy  a  bone  situated  above  and  ante- 
rior to  the  optic  foramen,  a  homolog  of  the  lesser  wing 
of  the  sphenoid  in  man.  Syn.,  /ngrassial  l>one\niishes. 
B.,  Otocranial,  Anterior.  See  P.,  Prootic.  B.,  Oto- 
cranial, Posterior.  See  B.,  Opistholic.  B.,  Oto- 
cranial, Superior.  See  B.,  Epiotic.  B.s,  Over- 
lapping. See  Membrane-bone  (Illus.  Diet.).  B., 
Palatal,  B.,  Palatine.  See  P.,  Palate  [IWM'i.  Diet.). 
B.,  Palatomaxillary,  in  comparative  anatomy  one 
formed  by  the  junction  of  the  palate  bone  and  the 
upper  jaw.  B.,  Palatopterygoid,  in  comparative 
anatomy  one  formed  by  the  junction  of  the  palate  bone 
with  the  pterygoid.  B.,  Papyraceous,  the  ethmoid 
bone.  B.,  Parasphenoid,  B.,  Parasphenoidal,  a 
long  membrane  bone  found  at  the  base  of  the  skull  in 
some  of  the  lower  vertebrates.  In  the  bulk  of  the 
fishes  and  .Amphibia  forming  the  chief  i)art  of  the  base 
of  the  skull,  and  apparently  replacing  in  function  the 
basisphenoid  and  presphenoid  bones.  In  higher  ver- 
tebrates it  is  often  confused  with  the  basisphenoid  bone. 
B.,  Parethmoid.  See  B.,  Ethmoturbinal.  B., 
Paroccipital.  See  B.,  Epiotic.  B.,  Pastern.  -See 
under  /'astern  (Illus.  Diet.).  B.,  Pastern,  Small, 
in  veterinary  anatomy  the  middle  phalanx  of  the  nianus. 
B.,  Pea-shaped.  See  P.,  Pisiform  illlus.  Diet.). 
B.,  Pedal,  in  veterinary  anatomy  the  third  distal  pha- 
lanx of  the  inanus.  B.,  Pelvic,  Anteroventral,  the 
OS  pubis.  B.,  Penial,  a  membrane  bone  occunring  in 
the  septum  of  the  penis  of  some  mammals.  B.,  Per- 
iosteal. See  under  Periosteal  (Illus.  Diet.).  B., 
Periotic,  one  formed  by  the  junction  of  the  epiotic, 
prootic,  and  opistholic  bones  and  repre.senling  the 
petrosa  and  mastoid  portion  of  the  temporal  bone  in 
man.  B.,  Peroneal,  the  hbula.  B.,  Petromastoid. 
See  P.,  Periotic.  B.,  Petrosal.  See  wwtXex  Petrosal 
(Illus.  Diet.).  B.,  Petrotympanic.  See  P.,  Tym- 
panoperiotic.  B.,  Ploughshare.  I.  Applied  to  the 
vomer,  from  its  sha]ie.  2.  See /Vi.'r>.i/r/t' (Illus.  Diet. ). 
B.,  Pneumatic,  those  containing  many  air-eells  or 
air-sacs.  B.,  Postfrontal,  B.,  Postorbital,  in  com- 
parative anatomy  a  membrane  bone  lying  dorsad  to  the 
orbit  and  above  the  alisphenoid  bone.  B.,  Posttem- 
poral.  See  P.,  Suprascapular.  B.,  Precoracoid. 
I.  A  bony  nodule  lying  anterior  to  the  ventral  end  of 
the  coracoid  bone.  [Gegenbaur.  ]  2.  The  coraeoid 
process  of  the  scapula.  [Sabatier.]  B.,  Prefrontal,  in 
comparative  anatomv  a  bone  Iving  in  front  of  the  nasal 
capsule  and  bounding  the  exit  of  the  olfactory  nerve 
externally  ;  the  united  prefrontal  bones  of  the  lower 
vertebrates  are  represented  in  man  by  the  ]3erpendicu- 
lar  plate  of  the  ethmoid.  B.,  Prefrontonasal,  one 
formed  bv  the  junction  of  the  prefrontal  and  nasal 
bones.  B.,  Premaxillary.  See  P.,  Intermaxillary. 
B.,  Prenasal,  one  located  at  the  anterior  end  of  the 
pig's  nasal  se|)tum  and  inclvided  in  the  cartilage  run- 
ning around  the  nostrils.  B.,  Preorbital.  See  B., 
Suborbital.  B.,  Presphenoid,  in  comparative  anatomy 
a  bone  found  at  the  base  of  the  skull  articulating  an- 


BONE 


132 


BONE 


teriorly  wilh  the  mescllinioid  bone  and  the  vomer,  and 
posteriorly  witli  the  basisphcnoid  bone  ;  it  is  represent- 
ed in  man  by  that  iJart  of  the  body  of  the  sphenoid 
lying  in  front  of  the  lesser  sphenoid  and  the  olivary 
eminence.  Syn.,  /imi/uioiJei.  B.,  Primitive  Key. 
See  A,  Piciroiacoii/.  B.s,  Primordial.  Sec  ('.//- 
Iila-;e  Bones  (Illiis.  Diet.).  B.,  Prootic,  in  compara- 
tive anatomy  one  forming  the  anteroventral  part  of  the 
auditory  capsule  and  corresponding  to  the  upper  part 
of  the  petrosa,  a  part  of  the  mastoid  process  of  the 
temporal  lione,  and  the  greater  part  of  the  labyrinth  in 
man.  B.,  Propeller.  .See  B.,  Innoiiiiintlc  (IlUis. 
Diet.).  B.,  Pterotic,  in  comparative  auatomy  a  small 
inconstant  bunc  situated  between  the  jirootic  and  epi- 
otic  bones  on  the  iipi)er  and  external  sitlc  of  the  auditory 
capsule.  B.,  Pterygoid,  in  comparative  anatomy  a 
bone  running  from  the  palatine  to  the  ijuadrate  regions 
and  in  man  represented  by  the  internal  pterygoid  plate 
of  the  sphenoid.  B.,  Puboischiadic,  B.,  Pubois- 
chiatic,  the  os  pubis  and  the  isciiium  taken  as  one. 
B.,  Pyramidal.  See  B.,  Cuneiform  (lllus.  Diet.). 
B.,  Quadrate.  See  ^«(;,/nj/t- (2)  (Illus.  Diet.).  B., 
Quadratojugal,  in  comparative  anatomy  a  bone  run- 
ning backward  from  the  malar  bone  to  the  quadrate. 
It  is  represented  in  man  by  the  zygomatic  process  of 
the  temporal  Ijone.  B.,  Raven.  See  />'. ,  Corueoid. 
B.s,  Rickety,  those  of  rachitic  subjects,  deficient  in 
earthy  matter.  B,  Rider's.  See />'. ,  Ci/tw/ri'.  B.s, 
Roof,  membrane  bmies.  B.,  Rooting-.  Sec  B., 
I'reniis.i/.  B.,  Rudimentary  Metacarpal,  in  veteri- 
nary anatomy  two  small  bones  shaped  like  an  inverted 
pyramid  on  the  inner  anil  outer  sides  of  the  posterior 
surface  i>f  the  chief  metacarpal  bone ;  they  are  the  rudi- 
ments of  the  metacar|)al  Ijones  of  man.  Syn.,  Sf>lint 
/loiiis.  B.,  Rump.  I.  The  coccyx.  2.  The  sacrum. 
B.,  Scaphocuboid,  a  bone  formed  by  the  union  of  the 
scaphoid  and  cuboid  bones.  B.,  Scapholunar,  a 
bone  formed  by  the  union  of  the  scaphoid  and  semilu- 
nar bones.  B.s,  Scleral.  See  B.s,  Deniutl.  B., 
Sclerogenous.  See  Membrane-bone  (Illus.  Diet.). 
B.s.  Sclerosteous.  See  B.s,  Sesitmoiil  (\\\\i^.  Diet.). 
B.,  Sclerotal,  B.,  Sclerotic,  in  some  of  the  lower 
vertebrates  the  bony  plates  found  in  the  sclera  of  the 
eye.  B.,  Scooping.  Seej5.,  Prenasa!.  B.,  Seat. 
See  Isehiitm  (Illus.  Diet.).  B.s,  Secondary.  See 
JMenibraiie-bone  (Illus.  Diet.).  B. -segment,  a 
sclerotoma.  B.,  Septal,  in  some  vcrtelirates  the  ossi- 
fication occiuTing  in  the  ventricular  septum  of  the  heart. 
B.,  Septomaxillary,  in  manvc)f  the  lower  vertebrates 
a  bony  plate  or  nodule  alt.iched  to  the  side  of  ihe  nasal 
septum  near  its  anterior  end.  B.,  Sesamoid,  Small, 
the  n.avicuKar  bone  of  the  horse.  B.,  Share,  i.  The 
ilium.  2.  The  OS  pubis.  B. -shave,  femoropopliteal 
neuralgia.  B.,  Shin,  the  tibia.  B.s,  Short,  those  in 
which  the  length  does  not  exceed  the  breadth  in  a 
marked  degree.  B.s,  Skin.  See  B.s,  Dermal.  B., 
Sieve-like,  the  ethmoid  bone.  B.,  Sling,  the  astrag- 
alus. B.,  Sphenoid,  Posterior.  .See  B.,  Bnsi- 
s/>/ieii,vJ.  B.,  Sphenotic.  See  B.,  Posl/'ron/a/.  B., 
Splanchnic,  tho-.e  developed  within  the  visceral  tis- 
sues. B.,  Splenial.  I.  In  comparative  anatomy  one 
found  on  the  inner  surface  of  the  mandible  between 
the  angular  and  dentary  bones.  B.s,  Splint.  See 
B.s,  Melaearf^al,  Pmiimenlary.  B.,  Splinter,  the 
fibula.  B.,  Spoke,  the  radius.  B.s,  Spongy.  See 
/>'..(,  Caneclloiis;  and  />.  f,  Turbinate  (Ilius.  Diet.  I. 
B.,  Spongy,  Inferior,  the  inferior  turbinate  bone.  B., 
Squamomastoid,  one  formed  by  the  junction  of  the 
squamous  and  mastoid  bone.s.  B.,  Squamosal,  B., 
Squamous,  in  comparative  anatomy  a  scale-like  bone 
situated  above  and  anterior  to  the  auditory  capsule 
representing  the  squamous  part  of  the  temporal   bone 


an<l  the  zygomatic  process  in  man.  B.,  Squamoso- 
parietal,  one  formed  by  the  junction  of  the  squamous 
and  parietal  bones.  B.,  Squamosotympanic,  one 
formed  by  the  union  of  the  si.iuaniosal  and  tvmpanic 
Viones.  B.,  Square.  See  ('«.:</'/ </A- (2)  (lllus.  Diet.). 
B.,  Stirrup.  See  .S/,;A\s  (Illus.  Diet.).  B.,  Stylo- 
hyal,  in  comparative  anatomy  a  slentler  bone  connect- 
ing the  hyoitl  ajiparatus  with  the  skull  aiul  represented 
in  man  by  the  styloid  process  of  the  temporal  bone. 
B.s,  Subcaudal.  Skk  B.s,  Clirrron.  B.s,  Subder- 
mal,  membrane  bones.  B.,  Subjugal.  .See  />'., 
i>iipraan:;iiiar.  B.,  Suboccipital.  .See  B.,  Basi- 
oecipiltit.  B.,  Suborbital,  in  comparative  anatomy 
the  largest  of  the  bones  et)nq>osing  the  infraorbital  ring, 
represented  in  man  by  the  lacrimal  bone.  B.s, 
Superadded.  See  Membrane-bone  (Illus.  Diet.). 
B.,  Supercarpal,  the  pisiform  bone  of  the  horse.  B., 
Superficial  Ethmoid.  See  B.,  Prefrontal.  B., 
Supermaxillary,  the  -su|)erior  maxilla.  B.s,  Super- 
numerary, sucli  as  arise  from  independent  osteoblastic 
centers  and  fail  to  fuse  with  contiguous  masses  in  the 
normal  way.  as  the  parietal  bones  at  the  lambda.  B., 
Superorbital.  See  B.,  Supraorbital.  B.,  Supra- 
angular,  in  lower  vertebrates  a  bone  lying  on  the  outer 
side  ami  dorsal  margin  of  the  mandible.  B.,  Supra- 
clavicular, in  some  of  the  lower  vertebrates  a  slender 
biiue  articulating  with  the  eoracf)id  bone  and  with  the 
suprascapular.  B.,  Supraethmoid,  in  comparative, 
anatomy  a  bone  s^imelinies  overlying  the  upper  part  of 
the  nasal  ca|)sule.  B.,  Supraoccipital,  B.,  Surocci- 
pital,  the  squamous  pari  of  the  occii)ital  bone.  B., 
Supraorbital,  in  some  of  the  vertebrates  a  bene  form- 
ing the  rim  of  the  orbit.  B.s,  Supraorbital,  one  or 
two  rows  of  bones  C(»mposing  the  rim  ol  the  orbit.  B., 
Suprascapular,  B.,  Surscapular,  a  bone  connecting 
the  scapular  arch  with  the  skull.  B.s,  Suprasternal. 
See  Cartilages,  Bree/it's.  B.,  Supratemporal,  in 
comparative  anatomy  a  bone  situated  above  and  poste- 
rior to  the  squamosal  bone  and  wilh  which  it  is 
sometimes  confluent.  B.s,  Sutural,  the  wormian 
bones  of  the  skull.  B.s,  Symmetric,  those,  like 
the  sternum,  which  are  divided  equally  by  the  me- 
dian plane  of  the  body.  B.,  Symplectal,  B., 
Symplectic,  in  comparative  anatomy  a  .small  bone 
articulating  with  the  lower  border  of  the  hyomandibular 
bone  and  with  the  inner  face  of  the  quadrate  bone. 
B.,  Syzygy.  See  B.,  Fiireiilar.  B.s,  Tabular, 
those  having  flat  tabular  surfaces.  B.,  Tail,  Ihe  coc- 
cyx. B.,  Tegumentary.  See  Membrane-bone 
(Illus.  Diet.).  B.,  Temple,  the  temporal  bone.  B.s, 
Thyrohyal,  the  greater  eornua  of  the  hyoid  bone. 
They  persist  as  distinct  bones  throughout  the  life  of 
many  of  the  lower  vertebrates.  B.,  Tongue.  See 
B.,  Ilyoitl :  and  B.,  Urohyal.  B.,  Tricuspid,  the 
sixth  cervical  vertebra.  B.s,  Tubular,  the  long  bones. 
B.,  Turbinal,  the  inferior  turbinate  bone.  B.,  Tur- 
binated, Anterior.  See  />'. .  'Jiirbinate,  Superior 
(Illus.  Diet.).  B.,  Turbinated,  Posterior.  SeeZf., 
Turbin,ile,  Inferior  1  Illus.  Diet.).  B.,  Tympano- 
hyal,  in  lower  vertebrates  a  bone  connecting  the  stylo- 
hyal  bone  with  the  posterior  margin  of  the  tympanic 
bone.  B.,  Tympanomalleal.  I.  The  symplect.al 
bone.  [.\gassiz.  ]  2.  The  quadratojugal  bone. 
[Duges. ]  B.,  Tympanoperiotic,  a  bone  formed  by 
the  junction  of  the  periotic  and  tympanic  bones.  B., 
Urohyal,  in  comparative  anatomy  a  bone  extending 
backward  from  the  basihyal  bone  and  blending  with 
the  median  elements  of  the  branchial  arches.  B., 
Vertex,  B.,  Vertical.  SeeB.,  Parietal{U\us.  Diet.). 
B.s,  Vesalius'.  See  B.s.  Sesamoiil  (Illus.  Diet.). 
B.,  Vomeropalatine,  one  formed  by  the  fusion  of  the 
vomer  and  palate  bones.     B.s,  Wedge-shaped,  the 


BORACITE 


133 


BOUGIE 


cuneiform  bones.      B.,   Whistle-,  the  coccyx.     B., 
Wish-.     See  B.,  /■'ii>Yii/<ir.      B.s.  Wrist.     See  B.s, 
Mdacarpul  |  lllus.  Diet.  i.     B.,  Yoke,  the  malar  bone. 
B.,  Zygomatic,  the  malar  bone. 
Boracite  {^bi/ -ras-it).     Native  magnesium  borate. 
Boral  if>t/-rai).     See  Aluminiittn  borotartmtg. 
Boralid   \bc/-riil-id).      A  propriclary  wound  antiseptic 
said  to  contain  equal  parts  of  boric  acid  and  acetanilid. 
Borated  {^btZ-ra-led  ).      Containing  boric  acid. 
Borax.     (See  lllus.  Diet.)       B.  carmin,  a  solution  of 

bora.x  and  carmin  in  water;   it  is  used  as  a  stain. 
Bordeu's  Doctrine  of  Vitalism.     See  under  I'ititlisnt. 
Border  (borj'-iir)  [ME.].      In  anatuniy,  the  boundary  of 
an  area  or   surface.       B.,  Basal,  B..  Cuticular,  B., 
Striated.     See  Layer,    Cutuiilor.     B..   Bright,   the 
margin  of  a  ciliated  cell.      B.,  Vermilion,  the  line  of 
union  of  the  mucosa  of  the  lip  with  the  skin. 
Bordet's  Specific  Test  for  human  blood  is  based  upon 
the  fact  that  the  blood-serum  of  an  animal  subcutane- 
ously  injected  with  the  blood  of  another  animal   of  a 
different  species  rapidly  develops  the  property  of  ag- 
glutinating and  dissolving  the  erythrocytes   similar  to 
those  injected,  but  has   no  effect  upon   blood   derived 
from  any  other  source.      [DaCosla.] 
Boric  (bcZ-rik).     Relating  to  boron ;  containing  boron. 
B.  Anhydrid,   B.  Oxid,   B^Uj,  a  transparent,  brittle, 
hard  glass  obtained  iVom  boric  acid  by  expulsion  of 
water  by  heat. 
Boricin  i^tZ-r/j-/;/).       A  proprietary  mixture  of    borax 

and  boric  acid  used  as  an  antiseptic  on  mucosas. 
Borid  (bo'-riJ).    A  compound  of  boron  with  a  radicle  or 

element. 
Borine   \b(/  ren).     I.   A  compound  of  I  atom  of  boron 
and  3  atoms  or  3  molecules  of  a  univalent  radicle.      2. 
A  proprietary  antiseptic  said  to  contain  boric  acid  and 
aromatic  stearoptens. 
Borism  \h</-rizm).     Poisoning  with  boric  acid. 
Borneene  (bor'-meii).     Cmllig.     A   peculiar    volatile 
oil,  the  chief  constituent  of  oil  of  camphor.     It  is  iso- 
meric with  oil  of  turpentine  and  holds  in  solution  bor- 
neol  and  resin. 
Bornesite  (bor'-mslt).     C;H„Og.       Monomethyl  ether 
of  darabose-glycose,  a  glucosid  occurring  in  caoutchouc 
from  Borneo ;  it  forms  rhombic  prisms  soluble  in  water, 
melting  at  175°  C,  subliming  at  205°  C. 
Borneyl  (/li»-'-«t-//).     CjqH,,.     The  radicle  of  Borneo 

camphor. 
Borobenphene  [bor-o-br'ii'-fin).     The  proprietary  name 
for  an  antiseptic  solution  said  to  contain  glycerin,  boric 
acid,-  benzoic  acid,  and  phenol.       It  is  nonpoisonous 
and  pleasantly  aromatic. 
Borocalcite  (bo-ro-ial'-s'it).     Native  calcium  borate. 
Borocarbid  (bo-ro-kar^-bid).    A  compound  of  borax  and 

carbon. 
Borocitrate  {bo-ro-sil'-rdt).     A  compound  of  both  citric 

and  boric  acid  with  an  element  or  radicle. 
Borofluorin  \bo-ro-tht'-or-in\.      A  proprietary  antiseptic 
and  germicide  said  to  contain  boric  acid,  sodium  Huorid, 
benzoic  acid,  and  f<jrnialdehyd. 
Boroformalin,    Boroformol    {bo-ro-form'-al-in,  bo-ro- 
/orii/-oh.      A  proprietary  antiseptic  said  to  consist  of 
borosalicylic  glycerol,  benzoresorcinol, menthol,  thymol, 
eucalyptol,  andfonnalin. 
Borogen  f(^(/-7v-/W/).     Boric  acid  ethylester.     It  is  used 

by  inhalation  in  diseases  of  the  air-passages. 
Boroglycerol  (bo-ro-i;iis'-er-o!).     Boroglycerid  dissolved 

in  glycerin  by  healing. 
Borol  ( bi/-  rol ) .     Pi  ita.ssium  borosul  fate. 
Borolyptol  {bo-ro/ip'-tol).     A  proprietary  internal  and 
external  antiseptic  said    to  contain  acetoboroglycerid, 
fornialdehyd,  and  the  antiseptic  constituents  of  /'inns 
pitimlio,  eucalyptus,  myrrh,  storax.  and  benzoin. 


Borometz  [btZ-ro-fttetz).     See  Ciboliitnt  barometz. 

Borophenol  {bo-ro-fe'-noi).  A  soluble  disinfectant  com- 
pound of  borax  and  phenol. 

Borosalicyl.  Borsalyl  {bo-ro-sal' -is-il,  bor'-sal-il). 
Sodium  borosaiicvlate. 

Borosilicate  \bo-ro-sil'ik-al).  A  compound  of  boric 
and  silicic  acids  with  a  base. 

Borosol  {btZ-ro-sol).  A  proprietary  liquid  used  as  a 
wash  for  perspiring  feet  and  said  to  contain  aluminium 
tartrate,  boric  and  salicylic  acids,  glycerin,  and  free  tar- 
taric acid. 

Borotartrate  (bo-ro-/ar'-tral).  A  combination  of  boric 
and  tartaric  acids  with  a  base. 

Borotartrol  {bo-ro-tai^-troi).  A  mixture  of  neutral 
sodium  tartrate  and  boric  acid. 

Borsyl  (boi-'-si/).  A  proprietary  dusting-powder  for 
perspiring  feet,  said  to  consist  of  borax,  boric  acid, 
talcum,  and  spermaceti. 

Bosom  (/'!)<»:'-«/«)  [AS.,^oi/«].  The  breast  of  a  human 
being. 

Boss.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  B.,  Parietal.  See  £////- 
«e-«<v,  r.irielal  (lllus.  Diet  |.  B.,  Pott's.  See 
Ciirza/im-,  Poll's  (lllus.  Diet.).  B.,  Sanguineous. 
1.  A  swelling  due  to  a  contusion  and  containing  extrav- 
asated  blood.  2.  See  Caput  stuccdaneuni  (lllus. 
Diet.). 

Bossed  (bosd').  Having  a  prominent  center  on  a  cir- 
cular flat  surface. 

Botanophagous  (bot-aii-of'-ag-us)  [^oravj),  a  plant ; 
o<(;  >it\  to  eat].     Subsisting  wholly  on  vegetables. 

Botanophagy  [bol-an-o/^-aJ-e).      \'egetarianism. 

Botch  {bolsit').     See  Blotch  (lllus.  Diet.). 

Botelliferous  [bot-el->f'-iir-us\  \bote!his,  a  sausage; 
Unr,  to  bear].  Having  sausage-shaped  processes  or 
appendages. 

Botellus  I ^()-/i'/'-«j)  [L.].    I.   A  sausage.      2.   A  bowel. 

Bothrenchyma  [both-reii' -ke-mnh)  \^.iuOpoc,  a  pit;  iy- 
X^'n\  to  j.iour  in].     Pitted  tissue. 

Bothrioid  \both'-re-oid)  [3o/?/?o<-,  a  pit;  ufior,  likeness]. 
Pitted,  foveolaled;  covered  with  pit-like  markings. 

Bothryops  (both' -re- ops)  [,?oC/jor,  a  pit;  <Ji;',  an  eye]. 
A  genus  of  serpents.  B.  lanceolatus,  a  deadly  snake 
of  Martinique  causing  great  mortality. 

Botryococcus  (bot-re-o-kok'-iis\  \_.i6rpvc,  a  bunch  of 
grapes;  kokkoc,  a  berry].  The  name  given  by  Poucet 
and  Dor  to  the  supposed  specific  organism  of  botryo- 
mycosis  as  seen  in  that  following  the  castration  of 
horses. 

Botryomyces  (bot-re-o-mi'-sez)  [j^urpir,  a  bunch  of 
grapes:  uiKt/r,  a  fungus].  A  general  term  for  those 
I'ungi  which  occur  in  grape-like  clusters. 

Botryomycoma  i.bot-re-o-mi-ko'-titah)  [ Jiir^jir,  a  bunch 
of  grapes;  uiKi/i;,  a  fungus].  A  tumor  due  to  botryo- 
mycosis. 

Botryomycotic  [bot-re-o-mi-iol'-ik).  Relating  to  or 
affected  with  botryomycosis. 

Botryophyma  [bot-re-o-fi' -inaW)  [.3o7-/>rc,  a  bunch  of 
grapes;  orua,  a  growth].  .\  vascular,  fungus-like 
growth  from  the  skin.  B.  caeruleum,  a  form  having 
a  blue  coloration.  B.  rubrum,  a  form  having  a  red 
color. 

Botulin  ibi>/'-ii-/in).     See  Boliilismotoxin. 

Botulismotoxin  (bot-ii-lh-mo-toks'-in).  A  toxic  al- 
bumose  of  poisonous  meat  produced  by  Baallus 
bolu/inus,\a.n  Ermengem.  Svn.,  Botulin:  Botulinic 
acid. 

Bouchard's  Coefficient.     See  Coefficient. 

Bougie.  '  See  lllus.  Diet. )  2.  A  suppositorv-.  B., 
Acorn-tipped,  one  tipped  with  an  acorn-shaped  ex- 
pansion. B.  a  empreinte,  one  with  a  waxy  sub- 
stance adherent  to  its  point,  by  means  of  which  an  im- 
pression of  the  stricture  may  be  taken.     B.,  Bellied, 


liOUXDOU 


i:!i 


BRAIN 


one  with  an  expansion  in  some  part  of  its  sliali.  B., 
Bulbous,  one  with  n  bulbous  tip.  B.,  Caustic,  B., 
Cauterizant.  See  />.,.///«<■</  (Illus.  Diet.).  B., 
Conical,  tme  tapering  uniformly  frtiin  one  end  to  llio 
otiier  ur  from  some  point  in  the  shaft  to  the  end.  B., 
Corrosive.  See  B.,  Aniie</  (Illu.s.  Diet.).  B.  de 
baleine,  a  wjuilelione  bougie.  B.,  Dilatable,  B., 
Dilating,  one  wiiich  can  be  expaiulrd  in  <lianKHcr, 
and  IS  designed  for  <liIation  of  strictures.  B.,  Elec- 
trolysis, :i  metal  bougie  with  an  insulated  siiafi,  used 
in  electrolytic  treatment  of  stricture.  B.,  Emplastic. 
I.  See  B.  a  empifinlf.  2.  A  tlexiljle  bougie  coated 
with  a  mixture  of  wax,  diachylon,  and  olive  od.  B., 
Eustachian,  a  piece  of  catgut  for  insertion  through  a 
callicttr  into  the  eustachian  lube  lor  dilation  or  medica- 
tion. B.,  Exploring,  one  for  use  as  a  probe  in  diag- 
nosis. B.,  Flexible.  See  B.,  Giiiiiclaslii-.  B., 
Fusiform,  one  wiili  a  spindle  shai'>e<l  shaft.  B., 
Gum-elastic,  one  made  of  stune  faliric  rolled  into  a 
cylinder  anil  coated  witli  India-rubber,  linseed  oil,  or 
other  substance.  B.,  Medicated,  i.  A  bougie  charged 
with  some  medicament.  J.  .\  medicated  suppository. 
B.,  Ointment,  one  carrying  ointment.  B.,  Olive- 
tipped,  a  kind  of  bulbous  bougie.  B.,  Plaster.  .See 
/>'.,  Eniplaidc  (2).  B.,  Rigid,  one  that  does  not 
bend.  B.,  Rosary,  a  beaded  bougie  used  in  a  stric- 
tured  urethra.  B.,  Salve.  See  B.,  Oiiitnienl.  B., 
Soluble,  a  suppository  composed  of  substances  dissolv- 
ing at  boily- temperature.  B.,  Wales'  Rectal,  a  flexi- 
ble bougie  m.ide  of  soft  rubber.  B..  Wax,  one  made 
of  tine  silk  or  other  material  soaked  in  melted  wax  and 
rolled  into  a  cylindric  .shape.  B.,  Whip,  one  with 
tilifonn  end  gradually  increasing  in  thickness. 

Boundou.     See  .//!■<;:;'•.;  (lllus.  Diet.). 

Boutron.     .\  Hawaiian  name  for  intluenza. 

Bovillae  (/'<>  rv/'-f)  [L.].      Measles. 

Bowdichia  (/lO-Jh/i'-i'-n/i)  ^Ed-wnrd  Bowtliih,  an  Eng- 
lish naturalist].  .\  genus  of  plants  of  the  order  Li- 
giiminosir.  B.  virgiloides,  H.  et  B.,  a  South  .\meri- 
can  tree,  of  which  the  bark  (alcliornoque  or  alcorno^pie 
bark)  is  diaphoretic,  roborant,  and  antisyphilitic.  It 
contains  alcornin  and  tile  glucosid  sicopirin. 

Bowel.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  B. -complaint,  diarrhea. 
B.,  Lower,  the  rectum. 

Bowman's  Sarcous  Elements.  See  under  Sarcoiis 
I  lllus.  Diet.). 

Bracelets  {bras' -lets).  Transverse  lines  across  the 
anterior  aspect  of  the  wrist. 

Brachiation  (bia-/ti'-a'-s/iii>i)  \Jiiachiiiiii,  arm].  .\ 
form  of  locomotion  by  means  of  the  arms,  as  seen  in 
a  pes. 

Brachiform  (hia'-kt'-form)  \l)racliiiim,  arm;  /(iniia, 
form],      .\rm-shaped. 

Brachiocrural  [hra-if-o-trii'-ral')  \j'ra<:hium,  the  arm  ; 
inis,  the  leg].  Pertaining  to  or  aft'ccting  the  arm  and 
leg. 

Brachiofacial  (^bra-kc-o-fa'-slial).  Pertaining  to  both 
arm  au<l  face. 

Brachiofascialis  (brn-kc-o-fus-e-ii'-lis')  \Jiia(lnitm,  the 
arm  ;  fiiscia,  a  bundle].      See  under  AMitscles. 

Brachiometrum  (/mik-e-o-mel'-niiii)  [•ijmx'<''^\  'he 
arm  ;  iu7f>ni\  a  measure].  An  apparatus  for  measur- 
ing the  thickness  of  the  arm. 

Brachiorrhachidian  ( brnk-t'-or-dk-iii'-f-an^  [.?/)a;f/'wj', 
the  arm;  /"MT.  the  spinal  column].  Relating  to  the 
arm  and  the  spinal  cord. 

Brachium.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  B.  anterius.  See 
Pr,  bra,- hi  mil  ( Illus.  Diet.).  B.  conjunctivum,  B. 
conjunctorium.  See /"/v/rt/^wf/t- ( lllus.  Diet. ).  B. 
conjunctivum  anterius.  See  Pivbnir/iiiini  (lllus. 
Diet).  B.  conjunctivum  posterius.  See  Post- 
biachiiiin     (lllus.     Diet.  i.        B.    copulativum,     the 


superior  peduncle  of  the  cerebellum.  B.  corporis 
bigemini  inferioris,  B.  corporis  bigemini  supen- 
oris,  B.  inferius.  See  Poslbi;i,/iiiiiii  (lllus.  Did  i. 
Brachia  fornicis,  the  pillars  of  the  fornix.  Brachia 
lateralia,  the  prebraehium  and  poslbraehiuni.  B. 
movens  quartus,  the  latissimus  dorsi  muscle.  B. 
pontis.  See  .I/.<///.</»«i-/£-  (lllus.  Diet.).  B.  pos- 
terius. B.  quadrigeminum  inferius.  See  /'osl- 
biiiihiiiiii  (lllus.  Diet.).  B.  quadrigeminum 
superius.     See  Piibnic/iiiim  (lllus.  Did.  ). 

Brachyauchen  ( /'ink-t'-n-w'-kfii )  [.i/mj i  < ,  short ;  «' I'/J', 
neck].     .\  short  neck;  a  short-necked  individual. 

Brachycheirous,  Brachychirous  (brnk  e  ki'-nis) 
\_-^l>u\i-^^  short;  X^'Rt  ^'ic  hand].  Having  short 
hands. 

Brachycnemic,  Brachyknemic  {briik;--iti'-iiiik) 
[,J/iiiV".'  short;  )ivi,ui/,  the  leg].  A  term  applied  by 
Sir  W.  Turner  to  a  leg  proportionately  shorter  than  the 
thigh. 

Brachyfacial  (^brak-e-fa'-shal').  See  Chaiiieprosopic 
(lllus.  Diet.). 

Brachyglossal  {brak-e-glos'-a!)  [0paxi%,  short;  j/iiffira, 
tongue].      Having  a  short  tongue. 

Brachygnathous,  Brachygnathus  [briik-e->i<i'-//ius). 
Having  short  jaws. 

Brachyhieric  (bnik-e-hi'-e-rik)  [jipaxh,  short;  itpov, 
saennn].      Having  a  short  sacrum.      Cf.  Dotitltohicrie. 

Brachykerkic  (bniit-kiiik'-H)  [.</if;,i"',  short ;  /.»/«>, 
a  shuttle].  Having  the  forearm  <lisproportiouately 
short,  as  compared  with  the  upper  arm. 

Brachynin.     Hee  Biai/iiniii  (lllus.  Diet. ). 

Brachynosis,  Brachynsis  (bnik-iii-o'-sis,  bmkiii'-sis) 
[,.?/^«|rr,  short;  I'lTfjc,  disea.Se].  The  contraction  or 
shortening  of  an  organ  or  part  by  disease. 

Brachyntic  {bnik-in'-tit).  Related  to  or  aflected  with 
brachynosis, 

Brachyotus  (brtik-c-o'-liis)  \_jipaxid  short;  oi'r,  the 
ear].      .Short-eared. 

Brachypneuma  [bi;ik-e->ni'-i>i(i/i).  See  Biinlivpnca 
(lllus.  Diet.). 

Brachystaphylic  (brak-e-slaf'-il-ik)  [,J/'n,V'f.  short; 
aTii0r/i,,  the  palate].  Having  a  short  alveolar  arch. 
Cf.  Lcploiliipliylic;  Mesosl<iphyli(. 

Brachystelma  \brak-e'Sli;i'-iiinli)  [J^JfM'fi  short;  btIi'/^ii, 
ct>hmui].  A  genus  of  plants  of  the  order  Asi'lc-piotituc. 
B.  fringeri,  a  native  of  the  Freneli  Soudan,  where  the 
edible  tubers  form  an  important  p.irt  of  the  food;  it  is 
called  fikoii^o. 

Brachystomus  (brak-e-s/p'-inus)  [jipnxir,  short ;  aniua, 
mouth].      Having  a  short  mouth. 

Brachyuranic  (bnik-t'-ii-iaii'-ik)  [,J/<n;yiV,  short;  oh- 
pnvor,  the  palate].  See  Brnchyslaphylic.  Cf.  Doliclio- 
uriinic :  lilesuraiiic. 

Bracket  (hmiy-et)  [OF.,  brai]uef\.  An  apparatus  for 
supporting  or  rendering  a  joint  immovable. 

Bradycausis  {I'rtid-e-kttii/  sis)  [,^/)rff)rr,  slow  ;  navnic^ 
a  burning].  A  .slow  burning;  the  application  of  a 
slow  caustic. 

Bradycinesia.     See  Biadykinesia. 

Bradydiastole  (hrad-e-di-iis'-io-lf)  [/3pnrh'r,  slow  ;  iSkw- 
rn'/ij^  a  drawing  apart].  A  prolongation  of  the  dias- 
tolic pause;  it  is  generally  a.s.soeiated  with  myocardial 
lesions.      Syn.,  Bradvdiastolia. 

Bradyfibrin  (hrad-e-Ji'-brin).  See  Pseudoji/niii  {IWai. 
Diet.). 

Bradyglossia  (brnd-e-glos' -c-ah)  \_^ptuV\c,  slow  ;  j/.wccn, 
tongue].     .Vbnormal  slowness  of  speech. 

Brain.  (See  lllus.  Diet,  i  B.,  End.  See  Tcl.n- 
(iphalon  (lllus.  Diet.).  B. -energy  of  Cullen.  See 
Fonw  Aniiiiiil.  B.,  Great,  the  cerebrum.  B.,  Soft- 
ening of.  See  under  Softciiiii:;  \\\\v.*.  Diet.).  B., 
Twixt.       See    Dieiuephalon    and    TAalaiiuncip/ui/oit 


BRAN'CHIOGENIC 


135 


BROMATOTOXICON 


(lUus.  Diet.).  B. -wasting,  Chronic,  Crichton 
Browne's  terra  for  mental  disturbance  marked  b/  con- 
fusion, loss  of  memory,  and  inertia.  B.,  Water  on 
the.     Synonym  of  Itydiocel'haliis. 

Branchiogenic,  Brancbiogenous  \^brang-ke-o-jcn' -ik, 
bran;^-hc-oi'-en-its)  [.3/jfi;  .\-m/,  gills;  ytwiiv,  to  pro- 
duce].     Fonned  fr<jm  a  branchial  cleft. 

Brand  [.AS.,  hrinnaii,  to  burn].  A  disease  of  wheat  and 
other  cereals  due  to  the  parasitic  fungus  C'rah  ctirbo. 

Brasilein  {bnt-zU'-i-in).  C,„H,.,05  --  H.p.  The  red 
coloring  matter  produced  by  the  o.xidation  of  brasilin. 
Syn. ,  lirazilein. 

Brassicon  {bins' -^i-on).  A  proprietary  local  applica- 
tian  for  headache,  said  to  consist  of  2  gni.  oil  of  pep- 
permint, 6  gm.  camphor,  4  gm.  ether,  12  gra.  alcohol, 
6  drops  mustard  oil. 

Brassy-eye.     See  Chnlkitis. 

Brayera.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  genus  of  plants  of 
the  order  Rosacea. 

Brayerin  (braf-yer-iit).  See  Koiissiii.  under  Brayera 
(Illus.   Diet.). 

Brazil  Wood.     See  Casalpinia  echinata. 

Brazilein  [hra-zil' -c-in^.      See  Brasilein. 

Bread.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  B.,  Bleeding,  a  bloody  ap- 
pearance in  bread  due  to  the  presence  of  Bacilhts 
prodigiostis.  B.,  Famine,  bread  made  from  other  and 
less  nutritious  substances  than  flour,  as  the  sawdust  of 
nonresinous  woods  like  beech  and  birch  mixed  with 
beans  and  flour  and  used  in  time  of  famine  to  eke  out 
the  limited  supply  of  flour.  B.,  Guarana.  See  O'w;?- 
rana  (Illus.  Diet.).  B.,  Indian,  bread  fruit,  the  fruit 
of  the  tree  Arlocarpits  inte:^rifolia.  B.,  Pulled,  fresh 
bread  pulled  apart  longitudinally  and  rebaked  until 
brittle.     B.,  St.  John's,  the  pods  of  Ceraioitia  siliqua. 

Break.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  3.  To  change  suddenly 
and  involuntarily  from  the  natural  voice  to  a  shrill  one 
or  to  a  whisper,  as  with  boys  at  puberty,  or  with 
adults  under  strong  emotion. 

Breast.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  B.,  Cooper's  Irritable, 
neuralgia  of  the  breast ;  mastodynia  neuralgica.  B., 
Funnel,  a  depression  of  the  chest-walls  at  the  sternum 
resembling  the  bowl  of  a  funnel;  it  is  like  shoemaker's 
breast  onlv  it  mav  occur  at  any  point.  Svn.,  Funnel- 
ckest.  B.,' Gathered.  See  A'.',  j5n>/fc-H  (Illus.  Diet.). 
B.,  Hysteric,  a  form  of  mastodynia  due  to  hysteria. 
B.,  Shoemaker's,  a  depression  of  the  sternum  in  shoe- 
makers due  to  the  pressure  of  tools  against  it  and  the 
xiphoid  cartilage. 

Breastings  ibreast'-in::s).    See  Colostrum  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Breath.  iSee  Illus.  Diet.)  B.,  Shortness  of,  dysp- 
nea. B. -sounds,  Veine  Fluide  Theory  of :  "Ac- 
cording to  which  a  blowing  sound  is  generated  when- 
ever a  fluid  (whether  liquid  or  gas)  passes  suddenly 
and  with  sufficient  momentum  (/.  e.,  for  the  same  fluid, 
velocity)  from  a  narrow  space  into  a  much  wider  one. " 
[Fagge  and  Pye-Smith.] 

Breathing.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  B.  Capacity.  See 
/■//,;/  Lapaeily  (Illus.  Diet.).  B.,  Cheyne-Stokes". 
See  Rti^iration,  Cheyne-Stokes'  (Illus.  Diet.).  B., 
Indeterminate.  See  Respiration^  Broneho7'esieu/ar 
(Illus.  Diet.  I.  B.,  Jerky.  See  B..  Infernifted 
(Illus.  Diet.).  B.,  Spurious,  sighing.  B.,  Sub- 
tubular,  B.,  Transitional,  B.,  Vesiculotubular. 
See  Respiration,  Bronrhmiesieiilar  (Illus.  Diet.'.  B. 
■Volume.     See  .-/;>,  r/</<(/ (Illus.  Diet.). 

Breeze.  (See  Illus.  Diet.  1  B  ,  Electric.  See  .?/«//<- 
Breeze  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Breidin  (bre'-iii-in\.     S.  constituent  of  elemi. 

Brein  {bre'-in).  A  glucosid  isolated  from  Bryonia 
alba.  It  is  a  powerful  stimulant  to  the  arterioles  and 
useful  in  the  treatment  of  postpartum  hemorrhage  and 
other  metrorrhagias. 


Breisky's  Method  of  measuring  the  dimensions  of  the 
pelvis  at  ilsoutlel.  consisting  in  measuring  externally  the 
distance  between  the  tuberosities  of  the  ischia,  and  also 
in  taking  the  distance  from  the  junction  of  the  sacrum 
and  coccyx  to  the  lower  border  of  the  arcuate  ligament. 

Bremer's  Color-test  for  diabetic  urine.  See  under 
l\st. 

Brenzcain  ihrenz'-ka-in).     See  Guaiacol-benzyl  Ester. 

Brenzkatechinuria  (brenz-kat-e-kin-u' -re-ah).  See 
.4il-iiptontina  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Brephydrocephalus  [bref-id-ro-sef ' -al-tis)  {fipioo^,  an 
inl'ant;  idijoia^u'/.ue,  hydrocephalus].  Hydrocephalus 
in  infants. 

Bresilein  tbres-il'-e-in).     See  Brasilein. 

Bresilin  [I/res' -il-in).     See  Brasilin  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Breviceps  (bre-^-e-seps)  [bmis,  short;  caput,  head]. 
I  laving  the  head  short. 

Brevisupinator  i^brcv-e-sii'-pin-a-tor).  See  under  Mus- 
cles. 

Bridge.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  B.,  Intercellular,  slender 
protoplasmic  processes  connecting  proximate  cells. 
Syn.,  Internuclear  bundles.  B.,  Jugal.  See  Arch, 
Zygomatic  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Brightism  (br'it'-i:ni)  [^Bright,  an  English  physician]. 
Chronic  nephritis. 

Brimstone.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  B.,  Cane,  sublimed 
sulfur  molded  into  the  form  of  solid  cylinders  about  an 
inch  in  diameter;  called  also  roll-sulfur.  B.,  Vege- 
table, the  spores  of  Lveopodiion  claxfatum. 

Broca's  Cape.     The  dividing  point  of  the  fossa  sylvii. 

Bromalbacid  [bro-inat'-bas-id ).  A  compound  of  bro- 
min  and  albumin  used  as  a  sedative.  Dose,  15-30 
gr.  1 1-2  gni.  I. 

Bromalbumin  {bro-mal' -bu-miti).    See  Bromoalbumin. 

Bromaldehyd  i bro-mal'-de-Ald).  A  compound  of  bro- 
min  and  aldehyd. 

'BromaWn  I bro'-mal-in).  CjHjjX.CHjBr.  A  substance 
occurring  as  a  white  crystalline  powder,  soluble  in 
water,  melting  at  200°  C.  It  is  a  ner\e  sedative  and 
antiepileptic,  used  as  a  substitute  for  potassium  bromid. 
Dose,  30-60  gr.  several  times  per  day.  Syn.,  Bro- 
methylforntin  ;  Ilexumethylenet^  traininbroniethylate. 

Bromaliyl  ibri/mal-il').      See  Allyl  Bromid. 

Bromallylene  {bro-mal' -il-ln).  CjHjBr.  A  compound 
of  broniin  and  allylene. 

Bromaloin  {bro-mal-o'-in'\.  C^^Wy^rjO-.  A  deriva- 
tive of  barbaloin  by  the  action  of  bromin.  Syn.,  Tri- 
brotftiiloin. 

Bromamyl  {brc^-mam-il\.      See  Amyl  Bromid. 

Bromanilin  ibroin-an'-il-in).  I.  A  substitution  com- 
pound of  bromin  and  aiiilin.  Syn.,  Bromainidobenzene. 
2.  .\  proprietary  antipyretic  and  aseptic.  Syn., 
Serosine. 

Bromanisate  (bro-inan'-is-at).  A  salt  of  bromanisic 
acid. 

Bromanisol  {bro-inan'-is-ol).  CjjH^OjBrj.  .\  erystal- 
lizable  compound  obtained  from  anise  camphor  by 
action  of  bromin. 

Bromantifebrin  (bro-mante-feb'-rin).  See  .4ntisepsin 
(Illus.  Diet. ). 

Bromargyrite  (bro-mar'-jir-it).       Native  silver  bromid. 

Bromate  (  brcZ-rndt).     A  salt  of  broniic  acid. 

Bromateccrisis  (bro-niat-el-' -ris-is)  [  J^jijun,  food ; 
i-:nHiiicic.  excrement].      The  pas.«age  of  undigested  food. 

Bromated  ybrot -ma-ted).      Impregnated  with  broniin. 

Bromatometer  (bro-mat-om'-et-ur)  [Sijijun.  food; 
ui-T,uii\  measure].  An  instrument  used  in  bromatom- 
etr)-. 

Bromatometry  (i^r(7-/«<7/-o«;'-^/-r(f).  The  estimation  of 
the  daily  amount  of  food  requisite  for  an  individual. 

Bromatotoxicon  (bro-maf-o-tois^-il--on).  A  general 
term  lor  the  active  agent  in  food-poisoning. 


BROMATOT(jXIN 


136 


BROMPHENOLS 


Bromatotoxin  [Itiomal-o-loki' -inX  A  basic  poison 
ge]ierair<l  in  food  by  the  growth  of  microorganisms. 

Bromatotoxistn  (liro-nial-o-loks'-iziii)  [  j/j<j//n,  food  ; 
zn-iKiif,  poison].      Poisoning  with  infected  food. 

Bromaurate  (/';(/-/«rt7i'-ra/ ).  i.  A  salt  of  bromauric 
acid.  2.  .\  double  bromid  of  gold  and  another  radicle 
or  element. 

Bronnben2oyl  {l>rom-l>en'  zo-il).  C^HjO. Br.  A  crys- 
talline .substance  obtained  from  oil  of  bitter  almonds  by 
action  of  bromin  ;  it  is  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether. 
Svn. ,  Hrombenzoylic  acid. 

Bromcaffein  (hromkaf-e'-in\  CjH,jBr\,0.;.  A 
compound  tirst  obtained  by  Schultzen  by  mixing  I  part 
of  cafi'ein  with  5  parts  of  bromin  ;  melts  at  20'j°  C. 

Bromelin  (hi-y-melin)  [^;-iiwt'//<7,  a  genus  of  plants]. 
A  dige.stive  principle,  allied  to  trj-psin,  found  in  juice 
of  pineapples.  It  will  digest  1500  times  its  weight  of 
proteids. 

Bromethylformin  {byo-melh-il-form' -iii).  See  Bro- 
triijlift. 

Bromhemol  (brom'-Zw-mol).  A  compound  of  hemol 
and  2.7'^  of  bromin.  It  is  used  when  continued 
elTect  of  bromin  is  desired.  Dose,  15-30  gr.  (l-2gm. ). 
Syn. ,  Bi'omofwmoL 

Bromhydrate  (bi6m-/ti'-didl).  See  Hydrobromate 
(lllus.  Diet.). 

Bromhydric  [brom-hi'-drik].  See  Ilydrobromic  (lllus. 
Diet.  I.      B.,  Ether,  hydrobromic  ether. 

Bromic  (brc/-»iii).  Containing  or  compounded  with 
bromin. 

Bromid.     (See   lllus.   Diet.)      B.,  Arsenous,  or    Ar- 
senious,  arsenic  bromid.      B.,  Basic,  a  compound  of  ' 
a  bromid  with  the  o.vid   of  the    same  base.      B.,  Bis- 
muthyl,  bismuth  oxybromid. 

Bromin.  iSee  lllus.  Diet.)  B.  Acetate,  CH,COjBr, 
acetohypobromous  anhydrid  ;  it  is  isomeric  with  raono- 
bromacetic  acid.  B  ,  Bibron's  Mixture.  See  Bib- 
ron's  Antidote  (lllus.  Diet.).  B.  Blocks,  porous 
blocks  of  dialomaceous  earth  incinerated  with  calcium 
saccharate  and  imjiregnated  with  3  times  their  weight 
of  bromin,  which  is  gradually  given  off  by  them.  They 
are  used  as  disinfectants.  B.  Chlorid,  BrCI  (below 
10°  C. ),  a  reddish-yellow,  mobile,  very  volatile  liquid. 
It  is  used  as  an  internal  and  External  caustic  in  cancer. 
B.  Cyanid,  BrC\,  colorless  needles  or  cubes  with 
pungent  irritating  odor,  soluble  in  water,  melting  at 
about  52°  r.  B  Disulfid,  S.^Br,,  a  red  liquid.  B. 
Hydrate,  Br.sHjO,  an  unstable  crystalline  compound 
obtained  by  dissolving  bromiti  in  water  just  above  the 
freezing-point.  B.  lodid,  IBr-,  a  dark  brown  liquid, 
soluble  in  water;  it  is  irsed  as  a  gargle  in  diphtheria, 
in  o.iCj;  solution.  B.  Pentachlorid,  BrClj,  a  caus- 
tic liquid. 

Brominated,  Brominized  (bro'iiiina-tid,  -izd).  Com- 
bined with  lnotnin. 

Brominium.  Brominum  [bro-min'-e-itntybyL/'ininuni^. 
See  Bromin  (lllus.  Diet.). 

Bromiodid  \  bro-iiii'-oil-id).  .\  compound  fomied  from 
the  bromid  and  the  iodid  of  the  same  base. 

Bromiodoform  ;^ra-/«;-(/-r/y-/o/-w).  CHBr.jI.  A  sub- 
stitution compound  of  bromin  and  iodoform. 

Bromipin  {bity'-rni-f>in).  \  liquid  compound  of  bromin 
anil  sesame  oil  containing  10'^^  of  bromin.  It  is  used 
as  a  sedative  in  epilepsy.  Dose,  1-3  teaspoonfuis 
daily. 

Bromite  (bro' -mil).  I.  Native  silver  bromid.  2.  A 
salt  of  bromous  acid. 

Bromium  ihri/-me-uni).     Bromin. 

Bromoacetate  (bro-mo-us'-el-at).     See  Acetobromid. 

Bromoalbumin  {bro-mo-al'-bti-niin).  .\  compound  of 
bromin  {lo^'r)  and  albumin;  it  is  used  in  epilepsy. 
Svn.,  Bromalbitntin  ;  Broinosin. 


Bromocamphor  [bro-mo-kam'  -for).  See  Camphor, 
Monobromnltd {\\\\is.  Diet.). 

Bromocoll  (bro'-tno-kol).  A  product  of  the  condensa- 
tion of  bromin,  tannin,  and  gelatin;  a  light  brown, 
odorless,  almost  tasteless  powder  containing  20%  of 
bromin,  soluble  in  alcoholic  fluids.  It  is  indicated 
when  other  bromids  are  not  well  borne.  Dose,  15-75 
g""-  ('-5  g'"-)  Pf  ^l^)  ;  '"  epilepsy,  8  gm.  Syn.,  Di- 
brofnolanni^'  ^Itu. 

Bromocuminol  (bro-mo-ku' -min-o!\  C,„H||BrO.  A 
heavy  oil  obtained  from  cuminol  by  action  of  bromin. 

Bromoform.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  formobromid; 
Formylbromid :  Mtthinyl  Iribromid :  Tribrominclhanf. 
B.  Water,  an  aqueous  solution  of  bromoform  (3  grains 
to  I  liter  of  distilled  water)  which  has  been  allowed  to 
stand  for  some  time  with  occasional  shaking.  The 
fluid  contains  about  5  cgm.  (gr.  |)  of  dissolvcti  bromo- 
fonii  per  tablespoonful.  It  is  used  as  a  sedative. 
Dose,  50-300  gm.  i>er  day. 

Bromoformism  [bro-mo-form'-ism).  Poisoning  with 
bromoform. 

Bromohematin  (l)ro-mo-hem' -at-in).  Ilematin  hydro- 
liroinid. 

Bromohemol.     See  Bromhemol. 

Bromohydrate.     See  Nydrobronialf  (lllus.  Diet). 

Bromohydric.     See  Hydrobromic  (lllus.  Diet.). 

Bromohyperidrosis  ( bro-mo-hi-per-idro'-sis I  [;9pwwor, 
a  stench  ;  /t^^>,  over;  (()/»jr7v(;,  a  perspiring].  A  con- 
dition marke<l  by  excessive  and  offensive  perspiration. 

Bromolithia  (  bro-mo-lilh' -e-ah).  A  proprietary  remedy 
for  gout. 

Bromomania  (bro-mo-ma'  iie-ali).  Insanity  from  ex- 
cessive use  of  bromids. 

Bromomenorrhea,  Bromomenorrhoea  (bro-mo-men- 
or-i-^-ah\  [.?/(f;>'/or,  slerKli  ;  ////i,  nioiuii ;  /'f/J',  to  flow]. 
Disordered  menstruation  marked  by  otifensiveness  of 
the  flow. 

Bromomethane  [bro-moinct/i-an').  See  Mtthyl  Bro- 
mid. 

Bromopan  (bro' -mo-pan).  .\  patented  bread  for  use 
in  hysteria  and  epilepsy,  each  loaf  containing  i  gm.  of 
a  bromid. 

Bromophenol  (/w-wo-/;''-;/;;/).  i.  See  .Stooto/ (lllus. 
Diet.  I.  2.  CgH,BrOH.  .-^  violet-colored  liquid  ob- 
tained from  ]jhenol  by  action  of  bromin.  It  is  used 
in  a  I '^  to  2*^  ointment  in  treatment  of  erysipelas. 
Syn. .   Orthobrt  mphcnol. 

Bromophtharin  [bro-fno-tknr^-in).  A  proprietary  dis- 
infect.mt  and  deodorant  said  to  contain  zinc  oxid.  cal- 
cium oxid,  calcium  carbonate,  sodium  sulfate,  and  5^ 
of  sand. 

Bromopin.     See  Bromipin. 

Bromoplatinate  ybro-mo-plat ' -in- al).      See  Platinibro- 

lltld. 

Bvomopiopylene  {bro-mo-pro'-pii-tn).  See  .4l!yt  Bro- 
mid. 

'Bromopyrin  {bromo-pi'-rin).  I.  C, ,  1 1,,  BrXjO,  a  sub- 
stance used  as  antipyrin.  occurring  in  white  needles, 
soluble  in  alcohol,  chloroform,  and  hot  water,  melting 
at  114°  C.  Dose,  5-15  gr.  (0.3-01  gm. ).  .Syn., 
Monobroinoantipvrin.  2.  A  proprietary  mixture  said 
to  consist  of  antipyrin,  caflfein.  and  sodium  bromid. 

Bromoseltzer  (bro-mo-sc/f  -zcr).  A  proprietary  head- 
ache remedv. 

Bromoserum  (bro-mo-se'-riim).  A  solution  of  6  parts 
of  sodium  bromid  and  1.5  parts  of  sodium  chlorid  in 
looo  parts  of  water.  It  is  used  by  injection  as  a  sub- 
stitute for  bromids. 

Bromosin  [bro' -mo-sin).      See  Bromoalbnmin. 

Bromosoda  {bro-mo-scZ-das.  A  proprietary  remedy  for 
dysjiejisia. 

Bromphenols    [brom'-fi-nolz').     A  series  of  bromated 


BROMUM 


137 


BRUCIN 


phenols  occurring  at  times  in  the  precipitates  of  tested 
urine. 

Bromum  (/iro'-uiiim).     See  Broinin. 

Bromurated  (br</-mu-ra-ted).  Containing  bromin  or  a 
broinin  salt. 

Broncheopyra  (hrom^-ke-o-pi' -rah)  \_jiii6yxia,  the  end 
of  the  windpipe  joining  the  lungs;  ffi)/j,  fire] .  A  suffo- 
cative cough. 

Bronchiadenoscirrhus  [/iroiig-  iv  -  ad  en  -  o-  skir'  -  us) 
\_,ipu} ,\oi: ,  the  windpipe;  n(i;/i',  a  gland;  aappdr, 
hard].     Scirrhus  of  the  bronchial  glands. 

Bronchiarctia  {brong-ke-ark'-slie-ali)  \broiultus ;  ar/an', 
to  contract].      Hee  Bronc/iostenosis  [^iWu^.  Diet.). 

Bronchic  (lirong'-ii/e).      Bronchial. 

Bronchiectasis.  (See  lUus.  Diet.)  B.,  Cylindric, 
dilmion  involving  the  whole  circumference  of  the  bron- 
chial tube. 

Bronchiocrisis  [brong-ke-o-kri'-sis)  \_bronchits ;  crisis'^, 
Parox\>mal  coughing  in  tabes  dorsalis. 

Bronchiolectasis  (broiig-kc'-o  i^i-fa'-sis)  \bronchioU ; 
tKTarut,,  dilation].  Rare  form  of  bronchiectasis  dif- 
fused to  all  parts  of  the  lung,  making  it  appear  as  if 
riddled  with  small  cavities. 

Bronchiolitis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  B.,  Asthmatic. 
See  />'.,  E.MidiJiii'c  (Illus.  Diet.).  B.  fibrosa  obliter- 
ans, B.  obliterans,  B.,  Obliterating  Fibrous, 
bronchiolitis  resulting  in  obliteration  of  the  finest 
bronchi  by  connective-tissue  plugs. 

Bronchiospasmus  [broiig-ke-o-spas'-miis]  \^3p6yxin, 
bronchial  tubes;  a~aau6c,  spasm].  Spasm  of  the 
bronchi. 

Bronchismus  ibroiig-kiz'-mns).  Marshall  Hall's  term 
for  surtbcative  bronchial  spasm  due  to  spinal  paralysis. 

Bronchitis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Puirri/is  broin//i- 
ti/i<.  B.,  Accidental,  catarrh  of  the  bronchial  tubes. 
B.,  Acute,  B.,  Asthenic.  See  Peiipmumonia notlui. 
B.,  Catarrhal,  Chronic.  See  B.,  Chronic  (Illus. 
Diet.).  B.,  Cheesy,  cheesy  degeneration  sometimes 
accompanying  pulmonary  tuberculosis.  B.,  Convul- 
sive, whooping-cough.  B.,  Epidemic,  influenza.  B., 
Ether,  that  due  to  the  irritating  effects  of  ether.  B., 
Exudative,  B.,  Membranous.  See  B.,  Plastic 
(Illus.  Diet.).  B.,  Phthinoid,  tuberculous  bronchitis 
with  copious  expectoration  of  purulent  sputum.  B., 
Polypoid,  B.,  Pseudomembranous.  See  B.,  Plastic 
(Illus.  Diet.).  B.,  Septic.  Sec  B.,  Putrid  (Illus. 
Diet.).  B.,  Suffocative,  B.  suffocans.  See  B.,  Acute 
Capillary  (Illus.  Diet.).  B.  synochica,  bronchitis  not 
complicated  with  other  disorders  and  attended  with 
high  fever.  B.,  Tracheo-,  that  attended  with  tracheal 
catarrh.  B.,  Verminous,  an  affection  of  cattle  and 
sheep  due  to  the  presence  of  Sirongylus  filaria  in  the 
bronchial  tubes.      Syn.,  Noose;  Sheep  cough. 

Bronchoalveolitis  {brong-ko-al-ve-odi'-tis').  See 
Bri'fi,  lupitrunu'iiia  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Bronchocavernous       [brong-ko-kav'-er-nics').  Both 

bronchial  and  cavernous;   it  is  a]')plied  to  respiration. 

Bronchocele,  Bronchoccele.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  B., 
Aerial.     See  Acrocele. 

Bronchocephalitis  (brong-ko-sef-al-i' -lis).  Whooping- 
cough. 

Bronchoconstriction  (brong-ko-kon-slrik'-shtin).  The 
narrowing  ol  the  caliber  of  the  pulmonary  air-passages. 

Bronchoconstrictor  (brong-ko-kon-strik'-tor).  Con- 
stricting the  caliber  of  the  air-passages  of  the  lungs. 

Bronchodilator  (brong-ko-di-la'-tor).  Dilating  the 
caliber  of  the  air-passages  of  the  lungs. 

Bronchohemorrhagia  (broiig-ko-hei»-or-a;'-e-ah). 

Extravasation  of  blood  from  the  lining  membrane  of 
the  bronchial  tubes. 

Broncholite  [brong' -ko-ht).  See  Broncholith  (Illus. 
Diet.). 


Broncholithiasis  {brong-ko-lilh-i'  -a-sis)  \3poyxoi, 
the  windpipe  ;  >.(Hor,  .stone].  The  formation  of  calculi 
in  the  bronchial  apparatus. 

Bronchomotor  (brong-ko-mo' -tor).  Affecting  the  cali- 
ber of  the  bronchial  apparatus. 

Bronchophonism  (brong-kof -on-izvi).  See  Bron- 
chophony I  Illus.  Diet.). 

Bronchophony.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  B.,  Accidental, 
that  due  to  disease.  B.,  Pectoriloquous.  See  Pei- 
A'/v/<Y«i' (Illus.  Diet.). 

Bronchoplegia  ( broHg-ko-ple'-Je-ah)[3i)6yxoc:,  bronchus; 
-'/if.ij,  a  blow].      Paralysis  of  the  bronchial  tubes. 

Bronchopleurisy  (brong-ko-plu' -ris-e).  Bronchitis  ex- 
isting with  j)leurisv. 

Bronchopleuropneumonia  (brong-ko-plu-ro-nunio'- 
nc-ali).  Coexistent  bronchitis,  pleurisy,  and  pneu- 
monia. 

Bronchopneumonia.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Bron- 
chiopncunionia  ;  Bront  hoptieitmonitis  ;  Bronchoalveo- 
litis; Catarrhal  pneumonia ;  Jijicrobi-onchitis.  B, 
bovis,  a  disease  among  .American  cattle  due  to  infec- 
tion by  an  ovoid  belted  organism.  Syn.,  Infections 
bronchopncitvionia  ;    Corn-stalk  disease, 

Bronchopneumonitis  {brong- ko-nn-mon-i' -lis).  BroD- 
chopneunionia. 

Bronchopulmonary  (brong-ko-pul'-mon-a-re).  Relat- 
ing to  the  bronchi  and  lungs. 

Bronchorrhea,  Bronchorrhoea.  (See  Illus.  Diet.) 
Syn.,  Bronchoblcnitorrhca  ;  Bloinorrhagia pulmonum. 
B.,  Serous,  a  form  first  described  by  Laennec  in 
which  the  sputum  is  serous.  Syn.,  Phlegmorrhagia 
puhncnalis ;   Pituitary  catarrh;  Asthma  humida. 

Bronchorrhoncus  (brong-kor-ong^-kus).  A  bronchial 
rale. 

Bronchoscope  (irong'-ko-skop)  [,'3po>^/n,  the  bronchial 
tubes;  cuoTTin;  to  look].  An  instrument  employed 
in  bronchoscopy. 

Bronchoscopy  [brong-kos^ -ko-pe\.  Inspection  of  the 
bronchial  tubes  through  a  tracheal  opening. 

Bronchospasm  {brong^-ko-spazm)  [,'?poj^of,  bronchus; 
a-titjiioc,  spasm].      Bronchial  spasm. 

Bronchus  [pi.,  bronchi].  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Bronchi, 
Eparterial,  the  bronchi  situated  above  the  pulmonary 
artery.  Bronchi,  Hyparterial,  those  situated  below 
tlie  pulmonarv  arter\'. 

Brow.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  B. -ache,  B. -pang,  supraor- 
l)ital  neuralgia.  B.-spot.  See  Clan, I.  Jnterocular 
I  Illus.  Diet.). 

Brucamarin  (bru-kam'-a-i-in).  An  alkaloid  from  the 
fruit  u{  Brucea  sumatrana. 

Brucea  (brti-set-ah)  [Bruce,  the  Abyssinian  explorer 
(1730-1794)].  A  genus  of  plants  of  the  order  A'/«- 
arubeic.  B.  ferruginea,  an  Abyssinian  species;  the 
bark  and  root  are  used  in  dysentery.  B.  sumatrana, 
a  species  of  the  .-Asiatic  tropics  and  of  Australia;  all 
parts  of  the  plant  are  bitter,  tonic,  febrifuge,  vermifuge, 
and  antidysenteric.      Syn.,  Kosam ;  Ayntpadoo. 

Brucin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Dose,  0.005-0.03  gm.; 
max.  dose,  0.05  gm.  (3^  gr.).  single;  0.2  gm.  (3  gr.) 
per  day.  Antidotes,  chloral,  chloroform,  tannic  acid. 
Syn.,  I'omicin ;  Pseudangustin ;  Brucinum :  Bru- 
ciufn ;  Brucia.  B.  Acetate,  a  cr\*stalline  compound 
of  brucin  and  acetic  acid.  B.  Bromhydrate,  B. 
Hydrobromate.  Cj,HjgX,0, .  fIBr,  a  substitute  for 
slrvchnin  in  ophthalmic  surgerx' ;  it  is  fort\'  times  less 
poisonous.  B.  Hydrochlorate,  C,,Hj„X.X\  .  HCl, 
small  white  crvslals,  sfiluble  in  water;  used  as  brucin. 
B.  Nitrate,  C,.,II,,.,\.,(1, .  IINO3 -|- 3H^O.  white  crys- 
talline jiowder  soluble  in  water  ;  used  as  brucin.  B. 
Phosphate,  (C,,3lI.^gN.p,).,H.,PO,,  white  crystalline 
poW'der  soluble  in  water  ;  use  and  dose  as  brucin.  B. 
Sulfate,      (C23H._,gNjOJ.Jl2SO,    -r-    3'iH.p,     white 


liRLCINL'M 


138 


BULB 


microscopic  ciyslals,  soIuIjIl-  in  water  aiul  alcohol ;  use 
and  dose  a'i  l>riR:iii. 

Brucinum,  Brucium  [In ii-ii'-iiiiiii,  lini'-sc-iiin).  See 
Ihttiin. 

Bruit.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  For  kinds, — Am/'/uii-ii;  A'o/n- 
/WT,  etc., — see  A/iirmiii:  B.,  Leudet's.a  line  crack- 
ing sound  in  the  ear,  audible  to  both  the  observer  and 
the  patient,  in  catarrhal  and  nervous  alVections  of  the 
ear.  It  is  attributed  to  spasm  of  the  external  peri- 
sIaphyliIUl^  nniscle.  B.,  Verstraetin's,  a  bruit  hoard 
over  tile  lower  border  of  the  liver  in  some  cachectic 
individuals. 

Brun's  Airol  Paste.  For  sealing  wounds  and  prevent- 
ing stitch-abscess ;  consists  of  20  gin.  each  of  airol, 
bolus  albus,  and  glycerin. 

Brunfelsia  {/iniii-/</'-.v-ii/i)  [0.  Biniifils,  a  botanist  of 
Metz  ^I464-I534)  ].  .-V  genus  of  jjlants  of  the  order 
S<i/>ii?i<u\'(i\  B.  americana,  a  West  Indian  .species. 
A  syrup  made  from  the  fruit  is  used  as  a  tonic  in  re- 
covery from  diarrhea.  B.  uniflora,  of  lirazil,  is  pur- 
gative, emetic,  and  eminenagog.  ,Syn.,  Miirurio 
vege/al. 

Brunn's  Cell-nests.     See  Xisls,  Bninii's  KpitlicUal. 

Brunonian.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  2.  A  believer  in 
Brownism  or  the  lirunonian  theory. 

Brush.  (.See  lllus.  Diet. )  B.,  Terminal.  See  yl/o/o;- 
J-'.iiJ /-/.III-  (lllus.  Diet.). 

Brushing.     See  Inhifcie  (lllus.  Diet.). 

Bryogenin  ibri-oi'-en-in').  \  yellow  amorphous  resin 
obtained  from  bryonin  by  boiling  in  dilute  snlfincc 
acid. 

Bryoidin  (ln-i-oiu'-iii).  2(C,oH,6)  +  i^hp.  A crystal- 
lizable,  bitter,  acrid  constituent  of  eleini. 

Bryonidin  {liri-oii'-i^f-iii).  A  glucosid  isolated  from 
/irw'iiiti  ti//iii,  more  active  than  bryonin. 

Bryonitin  {liri-on'-il-in).      See  Bryonin  (Illu.s.  Diet.). 

Buaycura  (lui-ali-e-ku'-rah').  A  South  American  name 
for  the  root  of  StatUe  brasiliensis. 

Bubo.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Syinpatluiic  ubscess, 
Inguinn!  luknilis ;  Aiiiu.  B.,  Abdominal,  one 
occurring  above  the  fold  of  the  groin.  B.,  Absorp- 
tion. See  />.,  I'inilcnt.  B.,  Acute.  See  B.,  Sup- 
piini/in'^.  B.,  Bullet.  See  Clianii-c  (lllus.  Diet.). 
B.,  Chancroidal.  See  />'.,  Vinihnl.  B.,  Chan- 
crous.  See  A.,  Svf'hililic.  B.,  Chronic.  See  />'., 
JnJoh'nL  B.,  Common.  See  />.,  Symput/u-tic- 
(lllns.  Diet.).  B.,  Consecutive,  the  .syphilitic  bubo 
following  a  chancre.  B.,  Creeping.  See  B.,  Ser- 
pi\'inoiis.  B.,  Crural,  B.,  Femoral,  one  located 
below  the  fold  of  the  groin.  B.,  Gonorrheal,  a  simple 
bubo  caused  by  gonorrhea.  Syn.,  Ailenilii  <■  bh-nnoi- 
yliini.  B.,  Indolent,  one  with  enlargement  and  hyper- 
plasia without  tlie  formation  of  pus  or  any  teiulency 
to  break  down.  Syn,.  A.unilii  ,•  siic'osi :  Ai/fnilis  c- 
bUiinorrlKen.  B.,  Inflammatory.  See  B.,  Sympa- 
llictic  (lllus.  Diet.).  B.,  Inguinal,  one  situated  in 
the  groin.  B.  insons.  .See  B.,  Sympnlhctic  (lllus. 
Diet.).  B.,  Nonconsecutive.  See  /?.,  rrimmy 
(lllus.  Diet.).  B.,  Nonvenereal,  B.,  Nonvirulent. 
See  B.,  Sympi)llu-/ic  (IlUis.  Diet.  1.  B.,  Pestilential, 
that  acconi|)anying  plague.  B.,  Phagedenic,  viru- 
lent bubo  with  phagedena.  B.,  Primitive.  See 
B.,  Priniiiry  (IlUis.  Diet.).  B.,  Pubic,  a  bubo 
occurring  near  the  pubes.  B.,  Rheumatic,  a  hard 
lump  occurring  oftenest  on  the  b.ack  of  the  neck 
as  a  sequel  of  acute  .articular  rheumatism.  B.,  Ser- 
piginous, an  ulcerated  bubo  which  changes  its  seat 
or  in  which  the  ulceration  creeps  serpiginously.  B., 
Simple.  See  /?.,  Synipathclic  (lllus.  Diet.).  B., 
Strumous,  hypertro])iiied  glands  forming  a  large  in- 
dolent swelling  in  a  scrofulous  subject.  B.,  Suppurat- 
ing, one  attended  with  formation  of  pus.      B.,  Syph- 


ilitic, that  which  appears  in  .syphilis,  a  few  days  later 
than  the  primary  le.sion.  It  runs  a  slow  course  of  6 
months  or  more.  Syn.,  Iiigucn  inJiiraluin :  I.  syphil- 
iliciim :  Biimi/h'e  syplnlilic atknilis.  B.,  Syphilo- 
strumous,  a  syphilitic  bubo  marked  by  scrofulous  de- 
generation. B.,  Venereal.  See  under  I'enciful 
(lllus.  Diet.).  B.,  Virulent,  an  ulcerated,  suppurat- 
ing bubo  due  to  absorption  of  the  virus  of  a  chancre. 
Syn.,  Ingtu-n  -'irulcnluni ;  Chani-roits  iidcnilii ;  Atii-n- 
i/ii  i'.v  iilit'rt'  contagiosa. 

Bubophthalmia  (bti-bof-lhal'-me-ah).  See  Keralo- 
g/obiis  (lllus.  Diet.). 

Bubrostis  (hu-bios'-tis)  [L. ].     Bulimia. 

Bubulin  [bn'  btil-in)  \_biibiiliis,  relating  to  cattle].  An 
uneiystallizable  substance  obtained  from  cow's  dung 
I IV  action  of  alcohol. 

Buccellation  [bnh-sil-a' -sJiiin)  \_bitit-tiia^  a  morsel]. 
Ilemostasis  by  a  lint-compress. 

Buccilingual  {biii-si/-in:;'-g-u'a/)  [biicta,  the  cheek; 
/ini^iia^  the  tongue].  Relating  to  the  cheek  and  the 
tongue. 

Buccinatolabialis  (bii/;-sinn/-o-labi-ii'-/is).  The  bnc- 
eiiKilor  and  orbicuhiris  oris  regarded  as  one. 

Buccobranchial  [buk-o-brang^ -A't'-ai ).  Relating  to  the 
mouth  and  the  branchial  cavity. 

Buccolingually  (biik-o-tin' -g^ual-e).  From  the  cheek 
toward  the  tongue. 

Buccopharyngeus  [bttk-o-far-in'-jf-us).  See  under 
Miiiclcs. 

Buchner's  Humoral  Theory.     See  under  Immiinily. 

Bucinal  (/v/-.i/«-,;.').      See  79«.< /;;<;/ (lllus.  Diet.). 

Bucnemia  indica.  See  Biirnr/nia  (lllus.  Diet.).  B. 
sparganotica.  See  Phiigniasia  alba  dolens  (lllus. 
Diet. ). 

Bud.  (See  lllus.  Diet.  1  B.,  Gustatory,  B.,  Taste. 
See  7'<7j/6--(''W  (lllus.  Diet.). 

Bufonin  (bii' ■fon-in').  ^n^^ifi.^-  A  crystalline  sub- 
stance isolated  by  Faust  (1902)  from  an  alcoholic  ex- 
tract of  the  dried  skins  of  toads;  it  is  clieniieally  re- 
lated to  cholesterin. 

Bufotalin  (bii-fi/-/a!-in).  C,,„n,,|0.j5.  A  toxic  sub- 
stance isol.ated  by  I'liisalix  and  Berlrand  from  the 
parotid  gland  and  skin  of  the  comnnui  toad,  Biifo 
7-n/gitris :  it  is  a  transparent  resin,  soluble  in  chloro- 
form, alcohol,  and  acetone.  It  acts  on  the  heart  and 
does  not  affect  the  nervous  centers. 

Bufotenin  [btt-fV-ten-in).  A  toxic  body  found  widi 
bufotalin  (</.  v.)\  it  exerts  a  jHAverfully  j)aralyzi]ig 
action  on  the  nervous  centers 

Bugantia  (bu-gan'-shc-aJi)  [1-.].      A  chilblain. 

Bukardia  \bii  ka>''-de-ah)  \^flovKap{i'w,  ox  heart].  I  ly- 
]>ertrophy  of  the  heart. 

Bulamize  (bn'-lam-iz).      To  infect  with  Bulain  fever. 

Bulb.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  B.,  Arterial,  the  anterior 
part  of  the  embryonic  heart  from  the  division  of  which 
the  aortic  and  pulmonary  stems  have  their  origin.  B., 
Brachial,  B.,  Brachiorhachidian,  the  expansion  of 
the  sjiinal  cord  at  the  jilace  of  di^tl■ibution  of  the  nerves 
f.irming  the  brachial  plexus.  B.  of  the  Corpus 
spongiosum.  See  B,  of  iJir  i'lilhra  (lllus.  Diet.). 
B.,  Crural,  the  dilation  of  the  spinal  cord  in  the  lum- 
bar region.  B.,  Dentinal,  a  dentinal  pa|iilla.  B., 
End.  See  i^W-ZW/M  lllus.  Diet.).  B.  of  the  For- 
nix. See  Spleniinn  (.lllus.  Diet.).  B.s,  Four,  the 
corpora  quadrigemina.  B.,  Gustative,  B.,  Gusta- 
tory. See  TJw/t'-^/a'j  (lllus.  Diet. ).  B.s,  Krause's. 
See  Corpuscles,  Kratisc' s  (lllus.  Diet,  I.  B.,  Lum- 
borrhachidian.  See  /?.,  Crural.  B.,  Nerve.  See 
Kn.l-bicl  and  Motorial  End-plate  (lllus.  Diet.).  B. 
of  the  Ovary.  See  B.,  A'ortgct's.  B.,  Postcornual. 
.See  Occipital  Eminence  (lllus.  Diet.  1.  B.,  Rhachid- 
ian,  the  oblongata.      B.,  Rouget's,  the  bulb  of  the 


EULBuCAPXIX 


139 


BURSA 


ovary;  a  plexus  of  veins  lying  on  the  surface  of  the 
ovary  and  communicating  with  the  nterine  and  pam- 
piniform plexuses.  B.  of  the  Spinal  Cord  or  Marrow, 
the  oblongata.  B.,  Terminal  Nerve.  See  Curpiis- 
cUs  of  A'laiisd  (lUus.  Dict.j.  B.s,  Tonsillar,  the 
lobules  of  the  cerebellum.  Syn. ,  Biilbi  toiintlarcs. 
B.,  Vestibular,  B.,  Vestibulovaginal.  See  B.  of 
i/ie    I'd^'iii,:  (lUus.  Diet.). 

Bulbocapnin  ybul-bo-kup'-nin).  <Z^^\-^.f)^  (Freund). 
The  principal  alkaloid  from  Cory,ialis  tubcrosa,  D.  C, 
occurring  as  a  white  crystalline  powder,  soluble  in 
alcohol  and  chloroform  and  melting  at  199°  C.  B. 
Hydrochlorate,  C„H.,5N./J,  .  HCI,  white  crystalline 
powder,  soluble  in  hot  water. 

Bulbonuclear  ybnl-bo-nu'-kle-ar).  Relating  to  the 
oblongata  and  its  nerve-nuclei. 

Bulbopetal  y^bnl-bo-pct'-al )  \biilbHS,  bulb;  petere,  to 
seek].  Moving  toward  the  buli>;  said  of  nerve  im- 
pulses. 

Bulbosin  (bid' -bo-sin).  A  syrup-like  sulistance  of 
strong  alkaline  reaction  obtained  by  E.  Boudier  from 
the  fungus  Amanita  phalloides,  Fr. 

Bulbus  [pi.,  i^«/iii].  (See  Illns.  Diet.)  B.  cinereus. 
See  Bulb,  Olfactory  (Illus.  Diet. ).  B.  crinis,  a  hair- 
bulb.  B.  oculi,  the  globe  of  the  eye.  B.  pili.  See 
Bulb  of  a  Hair  (Illus.  Diet.).  Bulbi  priorum  cru- 
rum  fornicis.  See  Corpora  inainmillaria  (Illus.  Diet. ). 
B.  venae  jugularis  internae  inferior,  an  enlarge- 
ment ot  the  jugular  vein  immediately  abtjve  its  union 
with  the  subclavian  vein.  B.  venae  jugularis  in- 
ternae superior,  an  enlargement  of  the  internal  jugular 
vein  at  the  point  of  exit  from  the  jugular  foramen.  B. 
vestibuli,  the  bulb  of  the  vagina. 

Bulimia,  Bulimiasis,  Bulimy.  (See  Illus.  Diet.) 
B.  canina,  B.  cynorexia,  B.  emetica,  bulimia  with 
vomiting  after  eating.  B.  cardialgica,  bulimia  at- 
tended with  gastralgia.  B.  syncopalis,  that  attended 
with  fainting.  B.  verminosum,  excessive  hunger 
due  to  intestinal  worms. 

Bulla.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  B.,  Auditory.  See  B., 
Tympanic.  B.  dolentissima,  a  small,  very  painful 
cutaneous  ulcer,  which  jjersists  for  a  long  time.  B.  a 
frigore,  a  blister  from  the  efiect  of  cold.  Bullae 
gangrcEnosae.  those  occurring  in  moist  gangrene  of 
the  skin.  B.,  Mastoid,  in  comparative  anatomv  a 
hollow  eminence  on  the  posterior  portion  of  the  mastoitl 
part  of  the  periotic  bone  in  some  of  the  mammals.  B., 
Petrotympanic.  See  B.,  Tympanic.  B.,  Supra- 
tympanic.  See  B.,  Mastoid.  B.,  Tympanic,  in 
comparative  anatomy  a  round,  hollow  projection  on  the 
inner  and  inferior  aspect  of  the  tympanic  bone  of  some 
of  the  lower  mammals. 

Bullation  (/)«/-</-j7;««)  [(5«//(jr<?,  to  bubble].  I.  Infla- 
tion.     2.    Division  into  small  compartments. 

Bundle.  (See  Ilhis.  Diet.)  B.,  Aberrant  [v.  Bech- 
terew].  See  Tract,  Cowers'.  B.,  Arnold's,  the  libers 
which  fi)rm  the  inner  third  of  the  crusta  of  the  cerebral 
peduncles.  B.s,  Association,  the  association  fibers 
of  the  cerebrum.  B.,  Comma-shaped.  See  Tract, 
ScAiil!:e's.  B.,  Gierke's  Respiratory.  See  B., 
Krausc' s  Respiratory.  B.,  Gowers'.  See  Column, 
GOTfe'/T' (Illus.  Diet.).  B.,  Gratiolet's.  See  Pallia- 
tion, Optic  I  IWas.  D\ct.).  B.,  Ground.  ?,ee  Grouml- 
bundlc.  B.,  v.  Gudden's  Hemispheric,  one  in  the 
optic  tract  passing  over  to  the  must  lateral  portion  of 
the  base  of  the  peduncle  and  thence  to  the  cerebral 
hemisphere.  B.  of  the  Gyrus  fornicatus.  See  0'«;'«- 
/«/«.  B.,  Helweg's  Triangular.  See  Fillet,  Olivary 
(Illus.  Diet.).  B.,  Hemispheral,  the  posterior  one 
of  the  two  bundles  composing  the  anterior  commissure. 
It  originates  in  the  pyramidal  cells  of  the  temjioral 
lobe  and   amygdaloid   nucleus,  passes  through  the  ex- 


ternal capsule  and  lenticula,  unites  with  the  mesial 
part  of  the  commissure  at  the  point  of  he  decussation 
of  its  fibers,  and  radiates  to  the  opposite  temporal  lobe. 
B.,  Inferior  Longitudinal.  See  Tascicultis,  Longitu- 
ilinal  Inferior.  B.s,  Internuclear.  See  Bridges, 
Intercellular.  B.,  Krause's  Respiratory,  the  soli- 
tary fascicle  of  the  oblongata.  B.,  Lenhossek's. 
See  under  Lentiossek  (Illus.  Diet.).  B.,  Longitu- 
dinal, a  bundle  of  fibers  outside  of  the  optic  radiation 
passing  from  the  occipital  to  the  temporal  lobe.  B., 
Meynert's.  See  under  il/iMWivY  (llhis.  Diet. ).  B., 
Muscle.  See  under  Muscle  (Illus.  Diet.).  B.,  Oval. 
See  B.,  Tiirck's.  B.,  Pick's,  an  anomalous  bundle 
of  nerve-fibers  in  the  oblongata  connected  with  the 
pyramidal  tract.  B.,  Primitive,  B.,  Schwann's 
Primitive,  a  muscular  fiber.  B.,  Solitary,  B., 
Trineural.  See  mider  Solitary  (Ilhi.s.  Diet.  I.  B., 
Spitzka's,  a  tract  of  nerve-fibers  which  passes  from 
the  cerebral  cortex  through  the  i)\Tainidal  region  of 
the  pes  peduneuli  to  the  oculomotor  nuclei  of  the 
opposite  side.  B.,  Stilling's,  the  solitary  fascicle  of 
the  oblongata.  B.,  Turck's,  a  tract  of  nerve-fibers 
passing  from  the  cortex  of  the  temporosphenoid  lobe 
through  the  outer  portion  of  the  crusta  of  the  cerebral 
peduncle  and  the  pons  into  the  internal  geniculate 
body. 

Bunioid  tbuii'-e-oid)  [.Joi'rdf,  a  hill;  fiilor,  likeness]. 
Having  a  round  form  ;  applied  to  tumors. 

Bunogaster  (bnn-o-gas'-tiir)  \_.itniur,  a  little  hill; 
-^uariij),  stomach].      Having  a  protruding  abdomen. 

Buphane  [bit-fin-e'  )  [/^I'f,  ox  ;  9017/,  slaughter].  .\ 
genus  of  plants  of  the  order  AinarvUideic.  B.  disticha, 
a  native  of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  ;  the  juice  of  the 
bulb  is  used  as  an  arrow-poison  liy  the  Hottentt)ts. 

Bur.  (See  Illus.  Diet.  )  B.,  Dental,  an  instrument 
with  a  rounded,  pointed,  cylintlric,  or  oval  head  and 
a  cutting  blade,  used  in  the  dental  engine  for  excavat- 
ing carious  dentine,  and  for  other  purposes.  B., 
Surgical,  an  in.strainent  similar  in  form  to  a  dental 
bur,  but  larger,  designed  for  surgical  ojierations  upon 
the  bones. 

Buranham,  Buranhem  (biir-abn'-ya/im  -yeiii)  [Port.]. 
See  .Uonea'a  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Burkism  (/»//; /{■'-/:/«).     See  Burking  (IWus.  Diet.). 

Burmah  Head.  A  disease  of  the  Burmese  territory 
marked  by  loss  of  memory,  idiocy,  homicidal  mania, 
and  inability  to  walk. 

Burn.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  B.,  Brush,  a  lesion  present- 
ing the  appearance  of  a  burn,  but  due  to  friction. 

Bursa.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  B.,  Accidental,  B.,  Ad- 
ventitious, one  resembling  a  bursa  imieosa-,  but  due 
to  friction  or  pressure.  B.,  Acromial,  External, 
one  beneath  the  acromion,  between  the  eoraeoid  process, 
the  deltoid  muscle,  and  the  capsular  ligament.  B., 
Acromial,  Internal,  one  lying  above  the  acromion, 
between  the  tendon  of  the  infrasjjinatus  and  the  teres 
major.  B.,  Anconeal,  one  between  the  olecranon 
and  the  tendon  of  the  triceps  extensor  cubiti.  B., 
Beyer's,  the  subhyoid  bursa.  B.  calcanea,  one  lying 
between  the  tendo  .^chillis  and  the  caleaneum.  B., 
Capituloradial,  one  lying  between  the  head  of  the 
railius  and  the  common  tendon  of  the  extensor  carpi 
radialis  brevis  and  the  extensor  communis  digitorum. 
B.,  Clavicular,  one  lying  between  the  clavicle  and 
the  coracoid  process  of  the  scajiiila.  B..  Coraco- 
brachial, one  lying  between  the  tendon  of  the  coraco- 
brachialis  muscle  and  the  capsular  ligament.  B. 
coracoidea,  one  near  the  root  of  the  coracoid  process. 
B.  epicondyli.  a  bursa  sometimes  found  between  the 
skin  and  the  outer  condvie  of  the  humerus.  B.  epi- 
trochleas,  one  found  between  the  skin  and  the  inner 
condyle  of  the  humerus.     B.,  External  (of  the  teres 


BURSALIS 


140 


BUTVROSrERMUM 


major),  one  lying  between  tlie  head  of  llie  luunerus 
and  (lie  teres  major.  B.,  Fleischmann's,  a  bursa 
lying  in  the  sul^linyual  >i)ace  beneath  tlic  frcmnn  iin- 
giiiv;  its  existence  is  <lispnte(l.  B.,  Gluteofascial, 
B.,  Gluteotrochanteric,  one  lying  between  tlie  tro- 
clianter  major  ami  tlie  glut.cus  maximus.  B., 
Gruber's,  tlie  synovial  cavity  of  the  tarsal  sinus.  B., 
Humerobicipital,  one  tying  within  tlie  bicipital  groove 
of  the  humerus.  B.,  Iliac,  i.  One  lying  between 
the  lendim  of  the  iliacus  nmscle  and  the  trochantin. 
2.  One  between  the  ])elvic  brini  and  the  iliopsoas 
muscle.  B.,  Iliopuberal,  one  lying  between  the 
capsular  ligament  ai  the  hii>-joinl  and  the  iliacus  inter- 
nus  and  psoas  m.agnus  nui-.cles.  B.,  Infragenual. 
See  B.  palelUe.  B.,  Internal  lof  the  teres  major), 
one  found  within  the  teres  major  at  the  point  of  diverg- 
ence of  its  fibers.  B.,  Luschka's,  a  crypt,  larger 
and  more  defined  than  the  neighboring  crypts,  fre- 
quently located  in  the  lower  part  of  the  [iliaryngeal 
tonsil,  an<l  reganled  as  a  vestige  of  the  coninninication 
existing  during  early  fetal  hfe  between  llie  pharynx 
and  the  hypophysis.  B.,  Obturatory,  one  lying 
between  the  capsular  ligament  of  the  hip-joint  and  the 
obturator  internus  and  gemelli  muscles.  B.,  Omen- 
tal, B.  omentalis,  a  large  cavity  formed  by  the  peri- 
toneum back  of  the  stomach  and  in  the  great  omentum. 
It  is  dividetl  into  tile  bursa  of  the  great  omentum  and 
the  bursa  of  the  lesser  omentum.  B.  omenti  majoris, 
the  bursa  of  the  greater  omentum.  B.  omenti 
minoris,  the  bursa  of  the  lesser  omentum.  B.  patellae, 
B.  patellaris,  one  lying  between  the  patella  and  the 
skin.  B.  patellaris  lateralis  externa,  one  lying 
between  the  patella  and  tire  external  lateral  dilation  of 
the  tentlon  of  the  quadriceps  extensfjr  cruris;  it  is 
rarely  found.  B.  patellaris  lateralis  interna,  one 
between  the  ])atella  and  the  inner  lateral  tiilation  of 
the  quailriceps  extensor  cruris;  it  maybe  cither  deep 
or  superlicial.  B.,  Pectineal,  one  lying  between  the 
femur  aii<l  the  peclineus  muscle.  B.  of  the  Pecto- 
ralis  major,  one  lying  between  the  head  of  the  hu- 
merus and  the  inner  surface  of  tlie  pectoralis  ni.ajor. 
B.  pectoralis  minoris,  one  beneath  the  tendon  of 
the  pectoralis  minor.  B.,  Pharyngeal.  See  under 
Pltaryiyjeal  [\\\^xi.  Diet.).  B.,  Rider's.  See  under 
Riiier  dllus.  Diet  ).  B.  sacralis.  one  found  in  the 
aged  over  the  sacrococcygeal  articulation  or  over  the 
spine  of  the  fourth  or  fiftli  sacral  vertebra.  B.,  Sterno- 
hyoid, one  lying  between  the  hyoid  bone  and  tlie  iii- 
serlion  of  tlie  sternohyoid  muscle.  B.,  Stylohyoid, 
one  beneath  the  insertion,  of  the  stylohyoid  muscle. 

Bursalis  (hiir-su'-lis).     The  obturator  internus  muscle. 

Bursattee.  A  disease  occurring  in  India  resembling 
equine  mycosis. 

Bursera.  (See  Ilhis.  Diet.)  B.  depechiana,  Pois., 
furnishes  oil  of  Mexican  lignaloes.  B.  gummifera, 
L.,  a  native  of  South  America;  the  resin,  cliiboii  or 
cachibou,  is  used  in  ]>lasters  and  salves  and  internally 
in  diseases  of  the  lungs  and  kidney.  The  leaves  are 
vulnerary,  the  bark  is  anthelmintic  and  antigonorrheic, 
and  the  root  is  used  in  diarrhea. 

Burserin  [btii-'-stT-in)  \_Bnrserti^  a  genus  of  plants].  A 
resinous  constituent  of  opobalsam. 

Bursin  [httf^-sin).  .\n  alkaloid  isolated  from  Cnp^elhi 
hitrsa-pastoris^  Moench.  It  is  a  yellow  deliquescent 
powder,  used  as  an  astringent,  tonic,  and  styptic, 
instead  of  ergot,  and  hypodermically  in  aqueous  solu- 
tion. 

Bursitis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  B.,  Omental,  inflamma- 
tion of  the  omental  bursa.  B.,  Retrocalcaneal.  See 
A.hillodynia  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Burst.     In  veterinary  practice,  a  hernia. 

Bush-tea.     The  leaves  and  tops  of  Cyclopia  genistoideSy 


Vent.,  and  C.  suhlernaia,  Vog. ,  used  at  Cape  Colony 
as  a  substitute  for  tea.    They  contain  a  glucosid,  cyclo- 

pin. 

Butane  (bii'/dn).  C,.H,„.  An  anesthetic  substance 
isolateil  from  petroleum.      Syn.,  Butyl  hydiui. 

Butin  (liu'-tin\.  CjH^.  A  liquid  hydrocarbon  fouml 
in  coal-gas;  boils  at  20°  C.      S)n..    I'itivlfthyliic. 

Butter.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  B.,  Bambarra.  B.,  Bam- 
bouc,  B.,  Bambuk.  See  Bomlioui  BulUr.  B.  of 
Canara,  a  .solid  body  obtained  from  the  fruit  of  ]'i)teriii 
/«,//<,;,  L.  B.,  Chi,  B.,  Galam.  'r^ee  BuiiboKi  Biitkr. 
B.-cyst.  See  CV.t/.  B.-fly.  i  See  lllu.s.  Ilict.)  2. 
Wing-shaped  skin  (laps.  B.,  Kokum,  oil  of  Garcinia. 
B.,  Palm.  See  Oil,  Piilm.  B.,  Shea.  See  B.im- 
/i.'iic  JSiittc-r.  B.-tree.  See  Biilynnpermiiin  parkii. 
B.,  Vegetable.     See  B.  of  Cacao  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Buttermilk  yhiil' -iir-tnilk).  The  liquid  left  after  ex- 
tr.icting  the  butter  from  cream.  B. -belly,  a  distended 
abdomen;  pot-belly. 

Button.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  B.,  Chlumsky's,  an  in- 
testinal button  made  of  pure  m.agiiesiuni  alter  the  jiat- 
tern  of  the  Murphy  butlcm.  It  remains  undissolved 
for  4  weeks,  only  the  outer  part  becoming  softer. 

Buttress  \liiil' -ra).  The  inflexion  of  the  hoof-wall  at 
the  heel  in  solipeds. 

Butyl.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  B.  Acetate,  CjI!,jO.,,  a 
liquid  isomer  of  caproic  acid.  B.-carbinol,  amyl 
alcohol.  B.  Hydrid.  See  Biilaiic.  B.-hypnal,  a 
combination  of  butyl  chloral  and  antipyrin.  forming 
transparent  needles  soluble  in  alcohol,  ether,  and 
chloroform,  and  in  30  parts  of  water;  melts  at  70°  C. 
It  is  hypnotic  and  antipyretic.  B.  lodid.  Secondary, 
C^H^l,  a  colorless  liquid  obtained  from  eiytlnite  by 
distillation  with  hydroiodic  acid;  boils  at  Ilt>°  C,  sp. 
gr.  1.632  at  0°  C.  B.,  Iso-  (compounds).  See 
under  Iso.  B.  Nitrite,  (CIl3)3C  :  N()j,  a  liquid;  sp. 
gr.  O.S914;  melts  at  63°  C. 

Butylic  \hu-til'-ik\.      Containing  butyl  or  related  to  it. 

Butylidene  (bii-til'-id-eii\.  C^II„.  A  bivalent  radicle 
isomeric  with  butylene.      B.  Oxid,  butyl  aldehyd. 

Butyphus  \hii-li'-fiii\  [,3'jrc,  an  ox;  riifof,  stupor]. 
The  cattle-plague.     Syn.,  Rinderpest. 

Butyraceous  [liut-ir-a' -situs]  [liiityyiim,  butter].  Re- 
sembling or  containing  butter. 

Butyral  (Im/'-ir-al).  CjiH.Oj.  A  colorless,  mobile 
liquid  obtained  from  the  distillation  of  barium  butyrate. 

Butyrate  {luil'irdt)  \biityrum,  butter].  A  salt  of 
butyric  acid. 

Butyrchloral  Hydrate.  See  Chloral  biitylicum  (Illus. 
Diet.  I. 

Butyric  (^kA/V-/^).  Contained  in  butter  ;  derived  from 
butter.  B.  Anhydrid,  so-called  "anhydrous  butyric 
acid,''  C^H,,!)^,  obtained  by  the  action  of  butyryl 
elilorid  on  a  cirv  alkali  butyrate.  It  has  a  specific 
gravity  of  0.978  at  12.5°  C.  and  boils  at  I9I°-I93°  C. 

Butyroid  [but'-ir-oid).    Having  the  consistency  of  butter. 

Butyrolein  [biit-ir-o'le-iii).  A  substance  found  in  but- 
ter which  differs  from  olein  in  not  yielding  sebacic  acid 
when  distilled. 

Butyromel  [btit-irt-o-inel).  The  projjrietary  name  for  a 
mixture  of  2  parts  of  fresh  butter  and  I  part  of  honey, 
rubbed  together  until  a  clear  yellow  mixture  is  obtained. 
It  is  used  in  preparing  palatable  i:)re]iarations  of  cod- 
liver  oil  and  other  nauseous  oleaginous  substances. 

Butyrometer  \but-iy-oin'-el-iir)  [ -io/iTtipi)/',  butter;  jih- 
piir,  measure].  An  apparatus  for  determining  the 
proportion  of  fatty  matter  in  milk. 

Butyroscope  (btil-ii'-o-skop)  [.Jorrr^ov,  butter;  rrno-eiv, 
to  look].  An  instrument  for  estimating  the  proportion 
of  fat  in  milk. 

Butyrospermum  {biit-ir-o-sjmr'-mum)  [lini-nifiov,  but- 
ter; anipna,   seed].      A   genus  of   trees  of  the   order 


BUTVROUS 


141 


CACUR 


Sapolaceit.  B.  parkii,  the  shea  tree,  baml)uc  or  but- 
ter tree,  a  species  of  the  African  tropics,  furnishes 
barabuc  butter  yq.  -:)  from  its  fatty  seeds. 

Butyrous  (biit'-ir-us).      See  Butynueoiis. 

Butyryl  [biit'-ir-ii).  C^H,.  A  h)-pothetic  radicle  of 
butyric  acid. 

Buxinidin  (duk-sin'-id-in).  An  alkaloid  obtained  with 
buxin  from  the  bark  of  Biixiis  semfen^irens. 

Bychorcho.  The  Russian  name  for  the  poisonous 
spider  GaUodes  araneoidcs. 

Bynedestin  yhbi-e-des'-tin)  [^ivi],  malt;  ifitoTuq, 
edible].      A  globulin  obtained  from  malt. 

Bynin  (fe/'-/«)  [in;/,  malt].  I.  A  proteid,  insoluble 
in  water,  found  in  malt.  2.  A  proprietary  li(|uid  ex- 
tract of  malt  made  in  England.     B.,  Amara,  a  com- 


bination of  bynin  (2)   with  the   phosphates  of    iron, 

quinin,  and  strychnin. 
Bynocascada     (bin-o-kas-kad'-ah).        A      proprietary 

preparation  consisting  of  liquid  malt,  cascara  sagrada, 

and   frangula.     Dose,  as   an   aperient,  yi  fluid  ounce ; 

as  a  laxative,  I  fluid  dram. 
Bynol    (bin'-ol).     A  combination  of  malt  extract  and 

cod-liver  oil. 
Byrolin    (bir'-ol-in).       A    combination    of  boric    acid, 

glycerin,  and  lanolin,  used  in  skin  diseases.  • 

Byssal  [bis^-ai).      Relating  to  byssus. 
Byssoid   \bis'-oid ).     Consisting  of  a  filamentous  fringe 

of  which  the  strands  are  of  unequal  length. 
Byssopbthisis     \bis-o-tiz'-is).      iiee   Byssinosis    (lllus. 

Dict.j. 


Cabal  {ka-ba!'")  \^\x.,  kaba/a,  tradition].  A  pretended 
system  of  medicine,  carried  out  by  the  agency  of  super- 
natural powers  ;  the  cabalistic  art. 

Cabalistic  Theory.  That  all  the  events  of  life  and  all 
the  phenomena  of  nature  proceed  from  influences  which 
gods,  devils,  or  the  stars  exercised  on  the  "archetype" 
— that  is,  on  the  essential  spirit  or  substance.     [Park.] 

Caballine  [kab' -al-eii)  iKaia'/'/j/c,  a  horse].  Relating 
to  or  u>ed  for  horses ;  applied  to  a  variety  of  aloes. 

Cabanis'  Pallet.  A  shovel-shaped  instrument  consist- 
ing of  two  plates  of  perforated  silver,  jointed  and 
movable  on  each  other ;  it  is  used  to  seize  the  extrem- 
ity of  the  nasal  probe  in  Mejeans  operation  for  lacri- 
mal fistula. 

Cacabay.     The  name  for  lepra  in  the  .\ntilles. 

Cacaerometer  [ia/:-a-er-om'-(-/iir)  [kokoq,  bad;  ai/p, 
air;  //tVpoi',  measure].  An  apparatus  for  determining 
the  impurity  of  the  air. 

Cachexia  [pi.,  cachexiiE,  cachexias\.  (See  lllus.  Diet.) 
C,  Alcoholic,  the  disordered  condition  of  health  due 
to  abuse  of  alcohol.  C,  Alkaline,  that  due  to  alka- 
linity of  the  blood.  C.  aquosa.  (See  lllus.  Diet.) 
2.  A  form  of  cachexia  obsened  in  cattle  and  sheep, 
believed  to  be  caused  by  a  species  of  Distoma.  C, 
Arsenical,  chronic  arsenical  poisoning.  C,  Can- 
cerous, C.  canceratica,  C,  Carcinomatous,  a  con- 
dition marked  by  weakness,  emaciation,  and  a  muddy 
or  brownish  complexion,  due  to  carcinomatous  disease. 
Syn.,  Citncerous  diathesis.  C,  Cardiac,  a  condition 
resembling  chlorosis  with  blueness  of  the  mucosa, 
observed  in  subjects  of  chronic  heart-disease.  C.  cel- 
lulose hydatigena.  See  Measles  (2)  (lllus.  Diet.). 
C,  Chlorotic,  chlorosis.  C,  Drunkard's.  See  C, 
Aleoholic.  C.  exophthalmica,  exopluhalmic  goiter. 
C.  intumescentia,  that  accompanied  by  swelling  of 
some  part.  C,  Lead,  the  disordered  condition  due 
to  chronic  plumbism.  C,  Lymphaticosplenic.  See 
Lyinphadenoiiia  ilUus.  Diet.  I.  C,  Malarial,  C, 
Malarious,  C,  Marsh.  See  under  J/fr/./rw/ (lllus. 
Diet.  i.  C.  mercurialis,  a  cachectic  condition  caused 
by  continued  use  of  mercury.  Syn.,  Mercurial dialhe- 
sis.  C,  Miners'.  See  Cneinariasis.  C,  Osteal, 
profound  cachexia  seen  in  children  and  accompanied 
by  painful  swelling  of  one  of  the  long  bones,  with 
hematinuria  or  extravasation  of  blood  into  a  tissue,  and 
often  by  rachitic  phenomena.  C.  ovium  hydropica. 
See   J?y/(b)  (lllus.  Diet.).     C.  Paludal.     See   Ma- 


larial Cachexia  (lllus.  Dict.V  C,  Periosteal.  See 
C,  Osteal.  C,  Saturnine.  See  C,  Lead.  C, 
Splenic,  C.  splenica  et  lymphatica,  C.  splenico- 
lymphatica,  C.  splenetica.  See  Lymfhadenoma 
(lllus.  Diet. ).  C,  Strumous,  that  due  to  scrofula  or 
causing  its  development.  C,  Suprarenal,  -Addison's 
disease.  C,  Tuberculous,  the  disordered  condition 
preceding  the  development  of  tuberculosis.  C.  uteri, 
C.  uterina,  leukorrhea.  C.  venerea,  syphilis.  C. 
venosa.  See  Veuosity  (lllus.  Diet.).  C.  vermin- 
osa,  C,  Verminous,  that  due  to  intestinal  worms. 
C.  virginum,  chlorosis. 

Cachibou.      See  nnAtr  Biirsera giimmi/era,  L. 

Cacillana  Bark  (kas-il-aii'-ah).  See  Coceillana  (lllus. 
Diet.  I. 

Cacochymic.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  2.  One  affected  with 
cacochymia. 

Cacodiacol  (kak-o-di'-ak-ol).     Guaiacol  cacodylate. 

Cacodylate  (kak-od'-il-at).     A  salt  of  cacodylic  acid. 

Cacoethes.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  2.  A  malignant 
ulcer. 

Cacoethic  (kak-o-eth'-ik)  [xoMif,  bad;  ffer,  habit]. 
Malignant. 

Cacopharyngia  ikak-o-far-iii'-je-ah]  [xoKOf,  bad  ;  pap- 
1 :  ;,  the  pharynx].      Gangrene  of  the  pharynx. 

Cacoplasia  {kak-o-pla'-se-ah)  [xoKof,  bad;  ■n'/.tiaativ, 
to  form].     The  formation  of  diseased  structures. 

Cacopneumonia  [kak-o-nii-iro'-ite-ah)  [/iOKfif,  bad; 
piici(nio>ua~\.     Gangrene  of  the  lung. 

Cacopraxis  {kak-o-praks'-is).  See  Cacopragia  (lllus. 
Diet.  I. 

Cacosplanchnia  {kak  o-splaiigk'-ne-ah)  [xoKOf,  bad; 
G-'/ayxvn,  the  viscera].  A  diseased  condition  of  the 
digestive  tract  and  consequent  emaciation. 

Cacothesis  (kak-otli'-es-is)  [anKoi,  bad;  ft'ffif,  a  plac- 
ing]. A  faulty  position  of  a  part  or  of  the  entire 
organism. 

Cacotrichia  (kak-o-lri¥-e-ah)  [xaitdf,  bad;  flpi'f,  hair]. 
.\  diseased  condition  of  the  hair. 

Cactin  ( iak'-tin).  I.  .\n acrid  resinous glucosid  obtained 
from  Cereus  grandijiortis.  2.  A  red  coloring-matter 
obtained  from  the  fruit  of  Cereus  variabilis,  Pfeiff.,  and 
other  species. 

Cacur  (kak'-ur').  A  small  gourd,  the  fruit  of  Cucumis 
mrriocarpus,  which  is  used  in  an  unripe  state  as  an 
emetic  by  the  Kaffirs.  Twenty  grains  of  the  fresh 
pulp  produces  in  man  nausea  and  slight  purgation. 


CACURGIA 


143 


CAFFEIN 


Cacurgia  {kuk-iii-'-je  ah)  [/;a;.oi,i)(«,  hurtful ness]. 
I'liiiclicmal  disorcicrs. 

Cadinene  \kii<l-in-iii).  CjjH.j,.  A  sesquiterpene  boil- 
ing at  274°  C. 

Cadmiferous,  Cadmiferus  (knU-mi/'-ur-iis).  Con- 
taining cadmium. 

Cadmium.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  C.  Acetate,  Cd(C2Hj- 
*-*>)3  t"  3H^(),  colorless  crystals  soluble  in  water.  C. 
Bromid,  CdBr.j  j- 4H,jO,  colorless  etilorescent  needles 

•  soluble  in  water,  alcohol,  and  ether.  C.  Carbonate, 
CdCO;;,  wliite  amorphous  powder.  C.  Chlorate, 
Cd(C103).„  colorless  deliquescent  crystals,  soluble  in 
water.  C.  Chlorid,  Cd("l2,  small  white  crystals  solu- 
ble in  water  and  alcohol.  C.  Chromate.  See  C. 
Vflloiv,  under  J'ix'ment  (lllus.  Diet.).  C.  Citrate, 
Cd.j(CgH50,)2,  while  crystalline  powder,  soluble  in 
Witter.  C.  Ethid,  C.  Ethyl,  Cd(C.,H5)2,  a  colorless 
liquid.  C.  Ferricyanid,  CdjFejfCjNj)^,  a  yellow 
powder.  C.  Fluroid,  CdF.j,  a  white  powder  soluble 
ill  hydrotluoric  acid  solution;  slightly  soluble  in  water. 
C.  Hydrate,  C.  Hydroxid,  Cd(OH).^,  while  amor- 
phous solid  or  powder,  soluble  in  ammonia.  C.  Hy- 
driodate.  See  C". /i)</<;/c  (lllus.  Diet. ).  C.  Monoxid. 
See  C.  Oxui.  C.  Nitrate,  CdtNOj)^  +  4HjO,  while 
mass  or  deliquescent  fibrous  needles,  soluble  in  water 
and  alcohol.  C.  Oxid,  CdO,  an  amorphous  dark- 
brown  powder,  soluble  in  acids.  C.  Paraphenol- 
sulfonate.  See  C.  Sulfocarbohite.  C.  Salicylate, 
Cd(C,H50.,).j,  white  needles  soluble  in  water  and 
alcohol.  It  is  used  in  purulent  ophthalmia,  etc.,  and 
is  said  to  be  a  more  active  antiseptic  than  other  cad- 
mium salts.  C.  Suboxid,  Cd^O,  a  greenish  powder. 
C.  Sulfarsenite,  Cd.AsjSj,  a  yellow  salt.  C.  Sulfo- 
carbolate,  Cd(CjlI^.SC),  Ij,  white  crystals,  soluble  in 
water;  it  is  antiseptic  and  astringent.  C.  Sulfo- 
phenylate.  See  C.  Sitlfocarbolale.  C.  Valerian- 
ate, C,'(1(C5H., 0.^)2,  occurring  in  small  white  scales  with 
an  (xlor  of  valerian  ;   it  is  antispasmic. 

Caduca.  (See  lllus.  Diet. )  C.  crassa,  C,  External, 
C,  External  Uterine,  C,  Parietal.  See  Decidita 
vfi-ii  (lllus.  Diet. ).  C,  Hunter's,  the  decidua.  C, 
Intermediary,  C.,  Interuteroplacentar,  C,  Sec- 
ondary, C,  Uteroplacentar.  See  Decidua  serotina 
(lllus.  IJict.).  C,  Internal.  See  Decidua  reflexa 
(lllus.  Diet.). 

Caesalpinia.  (See  Illu.s.  Diet.)  C.  bonduc,  Roxb. ,  a 
prickly,  trailing  shrub  of  most  tropical  coasts.  The 
seeds,  Molucca  beans,  and  the  whole  plant  are  anthel- 
mintic and  emmenagog;  the  oil  of  the  seeds  is  used  in 
rheumatism.  It  contains  bonducin.  C.  brevifolia, 
Baill.,  a  native  of  Chili.  The  fruit  (balsamocarpon)  is 
used  as  divi-divi  and  contains  67 1>  of  tannin  and  11% 
of  resinous  substance.  C.  coriaria,  Willd. ,  American 
sumach,  divi-divi,  a  South  .American  shrub  cultivated 
in  India,  where  the  dried  powdered  pods  are  used  as 
an  anli|)eriodic.  Dose,  40-60  gr.  A  decoction  of  the 
pods  is  used  as  an  injection  in  the  treatment  of  bleed- 
ing piles.  C.  echinata.  Lam.,  a  tree  of  Brazil,  fur- 
nishes Hrazil  wood ;  the  bark,  rich  in  tannin,  is  used 
as  an  astringent,  roborant,  and  febrifuge.  C.  sappan, 
L.,  a  tree  of  India;  the  brownish-red  wood,  sapjian 
wood,  contains  sappanin  and  is  used  as  an  astringent; 
it  furnishes  a  red  dye  and  the  root  a  yellow  dye. 

Caesar  {se^-zar^.  An  individual  born  by  Cesarean  sec- 
tion. 

Cafeone  [kaf'-e-'on).     See  Caffeone. 

Caferana    (kaf-iiy-an'-ah).       See    Tachia  giiianensis. 

Caffeidin  (caf-e' -id-in).  C,H,,NjO.  A  decomposition- 
product  of  caflTein,  occurring  as  an  oily  liquid  soluble 
in  water. 

Caffein.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  Dose,  1-3  gr.  (0.06-0.2 
gm.).      Syn.,   T/iein;   Gtiaranin ;   I'soralin;    Methyl- 


theobiomin ;  Trimc/hylxaiilhin.  C.  Acetate,  C„H,(|- 
NjOj(  Cjll,(l.^).;,  a  true  but  unstable  salt,  forming 
fine  white  needles,  soluble  in  water  with  decomposi- 
tion.  It  is  used  as  catl'ein.  C.  Arsenate,  a  combina- 
tion of  catTein  and  arsenic  acid  occurring  as  a  white 
powder,  soluble  in  hot  water.  C.  Benzoate,  Cgll,,,- 
N,' )j  .  C, lljOj,  a  white  crystalline  [lowder  decompos- 
ing in  water.  Uses  and  doses  as  caffein.  C.  Boro- 
citrate,  iC|,H,„N,0, jjBt.),,  a  white  crystalline  pow- 
der, soluble  in  water,  alcohol,  and  chloroform  ;  it  de- 
composes in  water.  It  has  the  elit-ct  of  calfein  com- 
bined with  the  antiseptic  action  of  boric  acid.  C. 
Bromid.  '>fte  C.  Hydrobromale.  C.  Carbolate,  C^H,,- 
N^(  )2  .  IlOC'gll^,  a  white  crystalline  mass,  soluble  in 
alcohol  and  water  with  decomposition.  It  is  an  anti- 
septic, diuretic  and  stimulant,  having  the  combined 
action  of  caffein  and  carbolic  acid,  and  is  used  subcu- 
taneously.  C.  Chloral,  C„H,„N,(),^-CCl3CO!l,  a 
molecular  combination  of  caffein  and  chloral,  occur- 
ring in  soluble  crystals.  It  is  scilative  and  analgesic. 
Dose,  3-5  gr.  (0.2-0.3  gni. ).  C.  Cinnamate,  C^[I,„- 
NjOj  .  C,H„0.^,  a  true  salt  occurring  in  white  crystal- 
line masses,  soluble  in  water  with  decomposition;  its 
uses  and  dosage  as  caffein.  C.  Citrate,  (C„IIn,N^02)3- 
CgligO-,  a  true  salt,  forming  a  white  crystalline  jjow- 
der,  used  as  caffein.  It  is  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol 
with  decomposition.  C,  Citrated,  this  is  improperly 
called  caffein  citrate  and  is  prepared  by  tiissolving 
equal  weights  of  caffein  and  citric  acid  in  double  the 
quantity  of  hot  distilled  water.  Dose,  3-8  gr.  (0. 2- 
0.52  gm. ).  C,  Citrated  Effervescent,  a  white 
granular  powder  effervescing  on  the  addition  of 
water  and  containing  i  %  of  caflein.  Dose,  60  gr.  (3. 88 
gm.).  C.  Citrobenzoate,  (C,^H,„N,(_).,  j^CjlijO, -f 
(CjHjdNjOj  .  C, IljOj),,  a  crystalline  powder,  decom- 
posing in  water ;  its  uses  and  dosage  the  same  as 
caffein.  C.  Citrosalicylate,  (C„l  l,(,N,(  i.j)3C8H„0,  -f- 
(C„11,|jN,0._,  .  CjHjUj).,,  a  true  salt  occurring  as  a 
white  crystalline  powder,  decomposing  in  water.  It 
is  antiseptic  and  is  used  as  caffein.  C.  Diiodid.  See 
C  Triiodid.  C,  Ethoxy-.  See  F.thoxycaffein 
(lllus.  Diet.).  C.  Hydrobromate,  caB'ein  bromid, 
a  true  salt,  CgH,(|N,0.jHBr,  occurring  as  large  crystals, 
reddish  or  greenish  on  exposure,  soluble  in  water 
on  decomposition.  It  is  u.sed  as  a  diuretic  in  in- 
jections of  4—10  TTL  of  a  solution  of  10  jiarts  caffein 
hydrobromate,  I  part  hydrobromic  acid,  and  3  jiarts 
distilled  water.  C.  Hydrochlorate,  C.  Hydrochlorid. 
C^IIjjNjO^  .  HCl  -f  ^HjO,  a  true  salt  occurring  as 
large  rhombic  prismatic  crystals,  becoming  greenish  on 
exposure.  It  is  soluble  in  water  with  decomi)usition. 
Its  uses  and  dosage  as  caffein.  C.  Hydroiodate,  C^- 
H,„N,0,  .HI,  a  true  salt  occurring  as  white,  easily 
decomposed  crystals,  soluble  in  watei-  with  decomposi- 
tion ;  uses  and  dosage  as  caffein.  C.  Hydroxyl,  a  com- 
]>ound  similar  to  ethoxycaffein.  C.  Lactate,  C„II|„N,- 
Oj  .  CjIlgO.,,  white  crystalline  masses  soluble  in  alco- 
hol with  decomposition  ;  its  uses  and  dosage  as  caffein. 
C.Malate,  (C8H,|,N,0,)2C,H„0,-,  a  true  salt  occur- 
ring in  white  deliquescent  masses,  .soluble  in  alcohol 
with  decomposition  ;  uses  and  dosage  as  caffein.  C. 
Muriate.  See  C.  Hydrochlorate.  C.  Nitrate,  CgH,„- 
N/l, .  UNO.,  +  HjO,  a  true  salt  .soluble  in  water  with 
decomposition  ;  its  uses  and  dosage  as  calfein.  C. 
Oxalate,  a  true  salt  forming  a  white  crystalline  pow- 
der, C^HidNjO^H.^COj.  It  is  soluble  in  water  and 
alcohol  with  decomposition.  C.  Phenate,  C  Phenyl- 
ate.  See  C.  Carholate.  C.  Phosphate,  cy  I, „N,i  1.^- 
II.,I'0,,  white  crystalline  mass,  soluble  in  alcohol  with 
decoinposiiion  ;  its  uses  and  dosage  as  caffein.  C. 
Phthalate,  (C,„H,,N/\)j .  CgHp.'-j-  W.fi.  a  true  salt 
occuiTing    as  white  crystalline   masses,   soluble    in    5 


CAFFEINIODOL 


143 


CALCIUM 


parts  of  water  willi  decomposition  ;  its  uses  and  dos- 
age as  cafi'ein.  C.  Platinichlorid,  (  C^il||,X/)„ . - 
HCl)2PtClj.  Small  yellow  crystals.  C.  Salicylate, 
CgH,gN,0._, .  CyH|.03,  a  true  salt  occurring  as  white 
crystalline  masses,  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol  widi 
decomposition.  It  is  used  instead  of  cafTein  with  sali- 
cylic acid.  Dose,  as  catTein.  C.  and  Sodium  Ben- 
zoate,  a  white  powder  containing  45.S;f  of  catt'ein, 
soluble  in  2  parts  of  water.  It  is  used  instead  of  caf- 
fein  by  subcutaneous  injection.  Dose,  about  double 
that  of  caflein.  Svn..  L\i[fciiuiin  iiatriolH-nzonufn.  C. 
and  Sodium  Cinnamate,  a  white  powder  containing 
62.5'/^  of  caffein  with  37.5'/  of  sodium  cinnamate. 
It  is  soluble  in  2  parts  of  water.  It  is  used  instead  of 
caffein  with  sodium  cinnamate.  Dose,  '  ^  more  than 
that  of  cafi'ein.  C.  and  Sodium  Hydrobromate,  a 
white  powder  soluble  in  water  and  containing  52'/  of 
caft'ein  with  \%':'o  of  sodium  bromid.  It  is  used  instead 
of  caffein  with  bromids.  Dose,  about  double  that  of  caf- 
fein. C.and  Sodium  Salicylate,  a  white  powder  sol- 
uble in  2  parts  of  water  and  containing  62. 5 '^.r  of  caf- 
fein. It  is  used  in  rheumatism,  etc.,  instead  of  caffein 
by  subcutaneous  injection.  Dose,  about  double  that  of 
caffein.  Syn.,  Cij/f'eifitiiri  natriosaUi-ytitiiin.  C.  and 
Sodium  Sulfonate,  a  diuretic.  Dose,  15  gr.  (i  gm.  |. 
Syn.,  Syiiiphorol.  C.  Succinate,  (CgH,|,N'jO._, ).jQHg- 
O^,  white  crystals  soluble  in  alcohol  and  water  with 
decomposition.  C.  Sulfate,  Ci,Hj„NjO,, .  H.^S(  >,, 
white  crystals  soluble  in  water  with  decomposition  ; 
uses  and  dosage  as  caffein.  C.  Tannate,  a  yellow 
powder  more  astringent  than  caffein  ;  uses  and  dosage 
as  caffein.  C.  Triiodid,  (CjH.nNjO^Ij .  HI  j^  -4-  3H.,0, 
dark-green  prisms,  of  a  metallic  luster,  soluble  in  al- 
cohol. It  is  a  diuretic  and  alterative,  used  instead  of 
potassium  iodid,  and  said  to  be  nondepressing.  Dose, 
2-4  gr.  (0. 13-0.26  gm.  ).  Svn.,  Diioi/oca/fiin  /ivdrio- 
,ial,\  C.  Valerianate,  Cj,H,„N,02  •  C^ff^Oj, '  small 
lustrous  needles,  soluble  in  alcohol  with  decomposi- 
tion. It  is  used  in  nervous  headache,  whooping-cough, 
etc.      Dose,  2-5  gr.  several  times  a  day. 

Caffeiniodol  {kaf-e-in-i'-o-dol).   See  lodol,  Caffeinaled. 

Caffeism  [kaf'-e-izm).     See   Caffeinisin  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Caffeol  (iaf'-e-ol).     See  Caffeonc. 

Caffeone  \k,if'-e-d>t)  [oifea,  coffee].  C,H,„0.,.  A 
volatile  aromatic  oily  principle  (  empyreumatic  oil)  pro- 
duced   by  the  torrefaction  of   coffee.      Svn.,  Cafeone; 

Caffolin  (kaf'-o-liit).  C^II„X,0,,.  A  crystalline  sub- 
stance formed  when  hypocaffein  is  warmed  with 
baryta  water  ;   melts  at  I94°-I96°  C. 

Cahincetin.     See  Caittcetin. 

Cahincigenin.     See  Caincig/nin. 

Cahincin.     See  Oiintin. 

Cailcedrin  (kah-il  sed'-rin).  A  very  bitter  resinous  sub- 
stance isolated  by  Caventou  from  the  bark  of  Khaya 
senegiih-iisis,  and  recommended  by  him  as  a  substitute 
for  quinin  ;   it  is  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether. 

Caincate  (Aah-in'-kal).     A  salt  of  caincic  acid. 

Caincetin  {kah-in'sd-hi).  C2.,I1„0.|.  A  derivative 
of  caincin  obtained  by  prolonged  boiling  with  alcoholic 
hydrochloric  acid. 

Caincigenin  {kah-in-sij'-en-in).  CnH.,,Oj.  A  product 
<if  caincetin  formed  with  butyric  acid  by  the  action  of 
caustic  potash. 

Caincin  (k,i/:-iii'-sin)  [Caincii  or  Oi/iinea,  Ihe  South 
-\merican  name  for  several  species  of  C/iio(-occi>~\.  C,,,- 
'^64*^is'  -^  glucosid  from  Chiococca  nicemosa  and  C. 
hrachiata.  It  occurs  in  white,  odorless,  crystalline 
flakes,  with  a  bitter  astringent  taste,  soluble  in  alcohol 
and  ether  and  slightly  in  water.  In  small  doses  it  is 
diuretic  and  cathartic  and  an  emetic  in  large  doses.  It 
is  used  in  dropsy.    Dose,  diuretic  and  cathartic,  2-4  gr. ; 


emetic,   8-15   gr.     Maximum  dose,    15   gr.  (i  gm. ). 
Syn.,  Canuic  acid. 
Cajuputene.   (See  Illus.  Diet. )   C.  Hydrate,  cajuputol. 
Calabarization     [kal-a-bar-iz-a'-fliuii).     The    act    of 

bringing  a  person  under  the  effects  of  calabarin, 
Calaguala  [kaU-lnh-gii'ah'-liili)\\'exw\\?crt\.  The  com- 
mercial name  for  several  ferns  of  the  order  Polypodi- 
accu:^  especially  Pvlypodiiiin  ialaguala^  a  native  of 
Peru,  where  it  is  esteemed  as  an  excellent  resolvent 
and  diaphoretic  remedy.  It  is  used  in  chronic  affections 
of  the  respiratory  passages  and  in  whooping-cough,  in 
powders,  32-64  gr.  per  day.  A  decoction  is  used  ex- 
ternally as  a  dressing  for  wounds. 
Calamine  ykal'-aiii-in).       An    alkaloid    from   Acorns 

cdlatnus. 
Calaya   >^kal-a'-yali).     A  fluid    extract  of   the  fruit  of 
Anncilca  fcbiiftiga  (?),  used  in  m.alaria.    Dose.  30  gr. 
(2  gm. )  every  2  hours. 
Calcaneotalar     [ial-ka->ie-o-ta/'-ai].       See    Cahaneo- 

aili.r^dlar  (Illus.  Diet.). 
Calcaneotibial    ( kal-ka-iie-o-tili' -e-al)    \_calcaneum,  the 
heel  ;  tibia,  tibia].      Relating   to   the   calcaneum   and 
tibia. 
Calcar.   (See  Illus.  Diet.)    4.  The  styloid  process  of  the 
temporal  bone.     C.  avis,  the  hippocampus  minor;  the 
calcar.      C.  femorale,  a  plate  of  hard  tissue  around 
the  neck  of  the  femur. 
Calcarate    (ka/'-karai)     [caicar,    a    spur].      Spurred; 

furnished  with  spurs  or  spur-like  processes. 
Calcarea  [kal-kn'-re-a/i)  [tn/.i-,  limestone].     Lime. 
Calcareous.     (See  Illus.    Diet.)     2.  Having  a  chalky 

appearance  or  consistency.      3.  Growing  in  chalk. 
Calcaria  (kai-ka'-rc-ah).     Lime. 
Calcariform    (kal-kni-'-e-form)    Icii/cnr,   spur;   foniia, 

form].      Spur-shaped. 
Calceolate     (ka/'-sc-o-ldt).       See     Calceiforiii     (Illus. 

Diet.). 
Calciferous  (kal-si/'-ur-us).  Containing  lime,  chalk,  or 

calcium. 
Calcific  (kal-sif'-ik)  [co/.r,  lime].  Forming  lime. 
Calcinol  (kal'-siii-ol).  See  Ca/ciiim  lodnlc. 
Calciomonohydric  [kal-sc-o-vion-o-ki'-drik).  Contain- 
ing calcium  and  one  atom  of  hydrogen. 
Calciotetrahydric  ( kalsc-o-rct-m/u'-drik) .  Contain- 
ing calcium  and  4  atoms  of  hydrogen. 
Calcium.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C.  Acetate,  Ca(C.,H,,0„)2, 
a  white  amorphous  powder  soluble  in  water.  It  is 
used  in  tuberculosis  and  psoriasis.  C.  Acetoglycol- 
late,  CallijCgOj -(- 2H.^O,  small  prismatic  crystals. 
C.  Albuminate,  an  alterative  and  nutrient  used  in 
rachitis.  C.  Arsenate,  Ca3(AsO)4,  fine  white  prisms 
or  powder.  C.  Arsenite,  Ca3(.'\s03)2,  a  white  granu- 
lar powder.  C.  Bichromate,  CaCr^O;.  coarse,  brown- 
ish-reil,  deliquescent,  crystalline  powder,  soluble  in 
water.  C.  Bisulfite,  Liquid,  a  solution  of  calcium 
sulfite  (CaSO.,)  in  an  aqueous  solution  of  sulfurous 
acid.  It  is  used,  when  diluted  with  4  to  8  limes  its 
amount  of  water,  as  an  antiseptic  gargle  or  wash.  C. 
Bitartrate,  Ca(lIC,H,0„)._„  colorless  rhombic  crystals 
soluble  in  water.  C.  Borate,  a  veiy  light  white  pow- 
der. It  is  used  as  an  antiseptic  and  astringent,  inter- 
nally in  children's  diarrhea  and  externally  in  fetid  per- 
spiration and  weeping  eczema.  Dose.  1-5  gr.  3  times 
daily,  .\pplication,  lO'V  to  20'^  ointment  or  dujting- 
powder.  C.  Boroglycerid,  an  anti.septic  substance 
prepared  by  heating  together  calcium  borate  and  gly- 
cerin. It  forms  a  transparent,  hygroscopic  mass,  solu- 
ble in  water  and  alcohol.  C.  Bromate,  Ca(Br03)j,  a 
crvstalline  compound  of  calcium  and  bromic  acid.  C. 
Bromid.  CaBr.,,  very  deliquescent  white  granules  with 
a  sharp  saline  taste,  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol.  It  is 
a  nerve  sedative.     Dose,  10-30  gr.  2  times  daily.     C. 


\ 


CALCIUM 


144 


CALCIUM 


Bromoiodid,  Cal^  +  Calirj,  a  mixture  of  calcium 
ioilicl  and  bromid  in  molecular  proportions,  forming  a 
yellow  powder  soluble  in  water.  It  is  alterative  and 
sedative.  Dose,  5-10  gr.  (O.32-0.65  gni. )  3  times 
daily.  C.Butyrate,  Ca(C,Il,Uj).^  i  ll^O,  transparent 
scales  soluble  in  water.  C.  Carbid,  Cat",,,  obtained 
from  lime  with  carbon,  by  the  electric  furnace.  It  oc- 
curs in  gray  to  Ijluish-black,  irregular  lumps,  decom- 
po.iing  with  water,  evolving  acetylene,  and  leaving  a 
residue  of  slaked  lime  ;  .sp.  gr.  2.22.  It  is  used  in  the 
jiailiative  treatment  of  cancer  of  the  vagina  and  uterus. 
C.  Carbolate,  Ca(OC5H-)j,  a  red<lish  antiseptic  pow- 
der, Used  a*  a  disinfectant  and  internal  and  external 
antiseptic.  Dose,  2-5  gr.  (o.  13-0.32  gm.).  C.  Car- 
bonate, Ca(OC^H5i^,  a  reddish  powder  used  as  an 
internal  and  external  antiseptic.  Dose,  2-5  gr.  {0.13- 
0.32  gin.  ).  C.  Chinovate.  See  C.  Quintna/f.  C. 
Chlorate,  Ca(Cl()3).^  -^  ^llji ),  deliquescent  colorless 
crystals,  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol.  C.  Chlorau- 
rate,  Ca(AuCl,).^  4-  H,;0,  a  compound  of  goM  and 
calcium  chlorid,  fonning  crystals  soluble  in  water. 
C.  Chromate,  CaCrO,,  a  fine  lemon-yellow  powder. 
C.  Cinnamate,  CaiCjH.O.J^  +  SH/"".  colorless 
needles  soluble  in  hot  water.  C.  Citrate,  Ca.,- 
(Cgll^tJ,)., -(- 4H2O,  a  crystalline  powder,  soluble  in 
1733  parts  of  water  at  90°  C;  more  soluble  in  cold 
water.  A  solution  is  recommended  for  the  treat- 
ment of  burns.  C.  Cresylate,  a  syrupy  fluid  ob- 
tained by  treating  calcium  hydrate  with  cresol.  It  is 
useil  as  a  disinfectant  instead  of  carbolic  acid.  C. 
Cyanid,  Ca(CN)2,  crystalline  cubes  soluble  in  water. 
C.  Enanthylate,'(C/H,.,O.JCa -f  HjO,  a  comjiound 
of  calcium  and  enanthylic  acid,  forming  crystals.  C. 
Eosolate,  Ca.,|C,jHjS.jO|,).;,  a  sulfosalt  of  aliphatic 
creasote  esters  containing  25  %  of  creasote  and  occur- 
ring as  a  gray  powder  soluble  in  10  parts  of  water. 
Dose,  4-10  gr.  4  or  5  times  daily.  C.  Ethylate, 
Ca(C.jn5)3,  a  reaction-product  of  calcium  carbid  and 
absolute  ethyl  alcohol.  C.  Ethylsulfate,  Ca(C,Hj- 
SO,)j  -J-  H./J,  transparent,  colorless  tablets  or  cry.stals 
soluble  in  water.  C.  Ferrophospholactate,  is  used  in 
the  treatment  of  tuberculosis  and  rachitis.  Dose, 
0.2-0.5  g'"-  (3-7 '2  gi^-l-  C.  Fluorid,  CaF\„  a  white 
powder,  luminous  when  heated,  soluble  in  an  aqueous 
solution  of  ammonium  salts.  C.  Formate,  Ca(ClK).^)j, 
colorless  crystals  or  white  crystalline  powder,  soluble 
in  water.  C.  Gluconate,  (CjH^t^jj./.a -j- 2H./"),  a 
combination  of  calcium  and  gluconic  acid  forming  ag- 
gregated needles.  C.  Glycerate,  C.  Glycerolate, 
(CjlI:.0^),Ca  -f-  2ir,(-),  a  crystalline  compound  of  cal- 
cium and  glyceric  acid,  moderately  soluble  in  water. 
C.  Glycerinophosphate,  C.  Glycerophosphate, 
CaC.,H-P<)|;,  a  white  crystalline  powder  soluble  in  cold 
water,  almost  insoluble  in  boiling  water  ;  it  is  a  nerve 
tonic.  Dose,  2-5  gr.  (0.13-0.32  gm  )  3  times  daily. 
In  treatment  of  enuresis,  dose,  for  adults.  8  gr.  (0.5 
gm.  I  twice  daily.  C.  Glyceroarsenate,  Calcii 
glyceroarsenias,  a  crumbling  white  p<iwder  insoluble 
in  water  and  alcohol,  freely  soluble  in  mineral  and  or- 
ganic acids,  especially  in  dilute  citric  acid.  It  is  used 
in  treatment  of  tuberculosis.  Daily  dose,  O.OI  gm. 
(gr.  ^).  C.  Glyceroborate,  an  antiseptic  compound 
of  equal  parts  of  calcium  borate  an<l  glycerin.  C. 
Glycolate,  Ca(CjH,(),)j,  acicular  crystals  occurring 
in  stellate  groups,  slightly  soluble  in  water.  C.  Gly- 
oxylate,  (C^ll^f  >,)„ .  ("a.  a  compound  of  calcium  and 
glyo.xylic  acid.  C.  Heptoate.  See  C.  Eiiaiitltylate. 
C.  Hippurate,  Ca(C,,il,,NO.^).j,  a  while  crystalline 
powder  slightly  soluble  in  hot  water.  It  is  alterative. 
Dose,  5-15  gr.  (0.32-0.972  gin.).  C.  Hydriodate. 
See  C.  fodate.  C.  Hydrophosphate,  monohydric  cal- 
cium phosphate.    C.  Hydrosorbate,  (CjHjOjjjt.a  -j- 


II.,0,  a  crystalline  combination  of  calcium  and  hydro- 
sorbic  acid.  C.  Hydrosulfate.  See  (.'.  Stil/liy,liale. 
C.  Hydroxid,  calcium  hydrate,  slaked  lime.  C. 
Hypoantiinonate,  a  compound  of  calcium  oxid  and 
antimony  tetroxid.  C.  Hypochlorite,  Ca(('ll))j, 
white  cubes  decompo.sing  readily.  It  is  an  antisejnic 
and  is  used  as  a  (.lisintectant  ami  strong  bleaching 
agent.  C.  Hypophosphate,  Cal'O,,  •  U^O,  a  gelat- 
inous precipilale,  becoming  griinular,  obtained  from 
sodium  hypophosphate  by  action  of  calcium  chlorid  ; 
in.soluble  in  water,  .soluble  in  hydrochloric  acid.  C. 
Hypophosphite,  Ca(l'llj02l.„  hyi)opliosi)liile  of 
lime  ;  a  white  crystalline  powder,  lustrous  scales,  or 
transparent  crystals,  soluble  in  7  parts  of  water,  de- 
composing and  giving  out  intlammable  gas  alx)ve 
300*^  C.  It  is  used  in  treatment  of  tuberculosis,  chloro- 
sis, etc.  Dose,  10-30  gr.  (0.65-1.94  gm.).  Syn.,  C. 
hypophosphoi-osuiii.  C.  Hyposulfite.  See  C.  'J'Inosul- 
fitk.  C.  lodate,  Calcii  lodas,  Ca(  lO,),  -f  61IjO,  a 
while  crystalline  pttwder  soluble  in  400  parts  of  water, 
insoluble  in  alcohol.  It  is  used  internally  to  check  fer- 
mentation (dose,  0.2-0.3  gm.)  and  also  as  a  succeda- 
neum  for  iodoform.  .Syn.,  CtiUinnl.  C.  lodid,  Calj,  a 
white  i)Owder  or  yellowish-white  hygroscopic  mass, 
soluble  in  water  and  alcohol.  It  is  an  alterative  used 
instead  of  potassium  iodid.  Dose,  2-5  gr.  (0. 13-0.32 
gm.)  3  times  daily  in  .syrup.  Maximum  dose,  daily,  15 
gr.  (0.97  gm. ).  C.  lodobromid,  a  ciiiii]«Mmd  of 
iodin  and  broinin.  C.  and  Iron  Lactophosphate,  a 
yellowLsh  powder  used  in  treatment  of  rachitis  and 
tuberculosis.  Dose,  3-8  gr.  (0.194-052  gin.)  several 
times  daily.  C.  Isosuccinate,  ( ',11/ ),Ca --  Il./J),  a 
comp()Uiid  of  calcium  and  isosucciiiic  acid.  C.  Kino- 
vate.  See  C.  Qiiiitm'alf.  C.  Lactate,  Ca(C,,Il5()3).^- 
-\-  511^0,  white,  opaque,  granular  masses  soluljle  in 
water  and  hot  alcohol.  It  is  usefl  in  treatment  of 
rachitis  and  tuberculosis  of  children.  Dose,  3-10  gr. 
(0.2-0.65  gm.)  in  syrup.  C.  Lactonate,  (CjII^Og),- 
Ca  -^  7H.,<},  a  crystalline  cf)nibination  of  calcium  and 
lactonic  acid.  C.  Lactophosphate,  a  crystalline  com- 
pound of  calcium  lactate  and  calcium  phosphate  con- 
taining I  ^/i  of  phosphorus  ;  soluble  in  water.  It  is 
stimulant  and  nutrient.  Dose,  3-10  gr.  (0.2-0.65  gm. ) 
3  times  daily.  C.  Levulinate,  C.  Laevulinate, 
(C5H-0,).jCa,  silky  needles,  soluble  in  water.  C. 
Loretinate,  Basic,  t  a(I  .  U.  C.jII,N  .  SO^),  cream- 
colored  needles,  nearlv  insoluble  in  water.  C.  Loreti- 
nate, Normal,  Ca('l  .  (JH  .  C,H,X  .  SO^VJI./),  an 
orange-red,  crystalline  ])Owder,  slightly  soluble  in  water; 
it  is  used  as  an  antiseptic.  C.  Meconate,  C'aC^II.^- 
O-  -|-  H.,0,  a  yellowish  or  whitish  powder  obtained 
from  extract  of  oi)ium  by  the  action  of  a  solulion  of 
calcium  salt.  C.  Monosulfid.  See  C.  Sulfni.  C. 
Muriate.  See  C  C/;/u//</ (Illus.  Diet.).  C".  Naph- 
tholmonosulfate.  See  Asafrol  ( Illu.s.  Diet.).  C. 
Nitrate,  Ca  NO,)^  -f-  4H./),  a  deliquescent  crystal- 
line mass,  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol.  C.  Nitrite, 
Ca(XOj)j  -~  HjO,  prisms  or  yellowish  ma.s.se.s,  solu- 
ble in  water,  C.  CEnanthylate.  See  C.  Jiiwii- 
thylalc.  C.  Oleate,  Ca(  C,  JI.ijO,)^,  a  yellowi.sh  gran- 
ular powder,  soluble  in  alcohol,  ether,  and  turpentine. 
C.  Oxalate,  CaC/J,,  white  friable  masses  or  powder, 
soluble  in  nitric  or  hydrochloric  acid.  C.  Oxysulfid, 
a  compound  of  calcium,  oxygen,  and  sulfur,  forming  a 
yellowi.sh  powder  used  in  washing  scrofulous  ulcers. 
C.  Paralactate.  See  C.  Sardiladalc.  C.  Pentasul- 
fid,  CaS^.  a  compound  prepared  from  sulfur  bv  boiling 
it  with  milk  of  lime.  C.  Permanganate,  Ca(Mn(),L- 
-^  5ll„0,  deli([ue5cent,  brown  crystals  with  violet 
luster,  .soluble  in  water.  It  is  used  internally  in  diar- 
rhea of  children  and  externally  as  a  mouth  lotion. 
Dose,    3/ -2    gr.    (0.049-0.13    gm. ).      C.    Peroxid, 


CALCIUM 


145 


CALCULUS 


Calcii  peroxidum,  CaO,  -f-  4HjO,  an  antiseptic,  used 
in  acid  dyspepsia  and  summer  diarrhea.  Dose  (chil- 
dren), 34-2  gr,  (0.049-0.1;  gm. ).  C.  Phenolsul- 
fonate,  C.  Phenylsulfate.  See  C  Stilfocarliulnlc. 
C.  Phosphate,  Antimoniated,  a  mixture  of  precipi- 
tated calciuui  phuspluuc  (67  parts)  and  antimony  oxid 
^2t2)  P*i''t^J,  occurring  as  a  dull  white,  gritty  po'vder  with- 
out odor  or  taste,  soluble  in  boiling  water.  It  is  altera- 
tive, purgative,  and  emetic,  and  is  used  in  acute  rheu- 
matism and  febrile  diseases.  Dose,  3-8  gr.  (0.2-0.52 
gm.)  4  to  6  times  daily.  Syn.,  Anlinioiiia/  pmi'iA-r, 
C  S.  P.:  James'  febrile  pinuder.  C.  Phosphate, 
Dibasic,  Ca(H.^PO,).2  or  CaHPO^,  a  white  powder 
soluble  in  acids,  insoluble  in  water.  It  is  u.sed  in  dis- 
eases of  bone,  chlorosis,  etc.  Dose,  8-20  gr.  (0.52-1.3 
gm.  ).  .Syn.,  Bualdi  phosphate  :  SecoiiUaiy  taleiiim 
phosphme.  C.  Phosphate,  Monobasic,  CaH,(PO,)2- 
-r  H  .  O,  the  chief  constituent  of  the  so-called  "  super- 
phosphate of  lime,"  a  decomposition  product  of  tri- 
calcic  or  dicalcic  phosphate  and  sulfuric  acid,  occurring 
as  white,  delitjuescent,  strongly  acid  crystals.  C. 
Phosphate,  Precipitated.  See  C,  Phosphate,  Tri- 
basic.  C.  Phosphate,  Primary.  See  C.  Phosphate, 
Monobasic.  C.  Phosphate,  Tertiary.  See  C.  Phos- 
phate, Tribaiii-.  C.  Phosphate,  Tribasic,  Ca^- 
(POj)j,a  light,  white  amorphous  powder  without  odor 
or  taste,  soluble  in  acids,  insoluble  in  water.  It  is  used 
as  the  dibasic.  C.  Phosphid,  Ca.,Pj,  a  gray  mass,  de- 
composing in  contact  with  water.  C.  Phosphite, 
CaHPOj  -f  H/),  small  white  crystals  slightly  soluble 
in  water.  C.  Phosphoglycerate,  PO^CjIL,  a  white 
crystalline  powder,  slightly  soluble  in  cold  water.  The 
solution  is  rendered  turbid  by  heat  and  the  salt  is  al- 
most insoluble  in  boiling  water.  C.  Phospholactate. 
See  C.  Laitophosphate.  C.  Phthalate,  rai_\ll^i  1,  — 
HoO,  dull  rhombic  prisms  soluble  in  water.  C. 
Pi'crate,  C.  Picronitrate,  Ca(CjH.2(XO,  l/J  )j.  an 
explosive  reddish  or  yellowish  powder.  C.  Plumbate, 
a  flesh-colored  powder,  soluble  in  acids.  C.  Propi- 
onate, Ca(C.,H50„).j,  white  powder,  soluble  in  water. 
C.  Pyroracemate.  See  C.  Pyruvate.  C.  Pyrophos- 
phate, Ca.,r.X).,  a  white  powder.  C.  Pyrothio- 
arsenate,  Ca^As^S;,  a  salt.  C.  Pyrothioarsenite, 
C?i.^Ki,.p^-^,  a  salt.  C.  Pyrovanadate,  21  a^V./J.  ^ 
5H.2O,  a  white  amorphous  body.  C.  Pyruvate, 
(CjH303)Ca,  a  crystalline  compound  of  calcium  and 
pyruvic  acid  converted  into  a  gummy  mass  by  warm- 
ing. C.  Quinate,  Ca(C,H„U|;)2  +  loll/J,  white 
crystals  .soluble  in  water.  C.  Quinovate,  a  compound 
of  calcium  and  quinovic  acid  used  in  malarial  fever 
and  dysentery  as  a  tonic.  Do.se,  \-\  gr.  (0.013-0.032 
gm.).'  C.  Racemate,  C^HjOgCa  +  4H,0,  a  crystal- 
line compound  isomeric  with  calcium  tartrate,  but  less 
soluble.  C.  Saccharate.  a  compound  consisting  of  a 
large  quantit\-  of  caKiuni  hydrate  dissolved  in  a  solu- 
tion of  sugar.  C.  Salicylate,  CaC;H/:)3  -f  \\.p,  a 
white  crystalline  powder  with  alkaline  reaction,  .solu- 
ble with  difficulty  in  water.  It  is  used  in  intestinal  dis- 
eases. Dose,  S-20  gr.  (0.52-1.3  gm.).  C.  San- 
tonate,  C.  Santoninate,  Ca(C|5ll,5|0,).,,  a  while, 
odorless,  insipid  ]:)0\vder,  insoluble  in  water  or  chloro- 
form. It  is  anthelmintic.  Dose,  'i-i 'j  gr.  (003-01 
gm. ).  C.  Sarcolactate,  2Ca(C,H^03)2 -r  9H./I,  a 
crystalline  comjiound  of  calcium  and  sarcolactic  acid 
isomeric  with  calcium  lactate.  C.  Selenite,  CaSeOj  -|- 
2H2O,  a  white  powder.  C.  Succinate,  CaC,H,0,  -f- 
H.jO,  fine  colorless  cr\'stals,  soluble  in  water.  C. 
Sucrate,  a  compound  of  calcium  and  saccharose 
formed  by  dissolving  lime  in  cane-sugar  ;  it  occurs  in 
syrup  of  lime.  C.  Sulfate,  2CaS04-|-HjO,  a  fine 
white,  odorless  and  tasteless  powder,  used  in  making 
plaster  bandages  for  fractures  Syn.,  Plaster  of  Paris  : 
10 


Gypsum.  C.  Sulfhydrate,  CaS .  n.,S,  transparent 
crystals  decomposing  in  the  air;  it  is  used  as  a  depila- 
tory. C.  Sulhd,  CaS,  a  compound  of  calcium  and 
sulfur,  a  yellow-white  substance  with  odor  of  hydro- 
gen sulfid  and  i'orming  a  large  percentage  of  calx  sul- 
furata.  It  is  reconnnended  in  treatment  of  influenza 
(dose,  I  gr.  4  times  hourly)  and  in  treatment  of  diph- 
theria (dos^,  \  gr.  every  hour  under  I  year  of  age, 
every  y^  hour  between  the  ages  of  I  and  3,  and  every 
15  minutes  between  the  ages  of  3  and  j).  Syn  ,  C". 
monosuljid.  C.  Sulfid,  Hydrated,  CaS  ;  it  is  used  as 
a  depilatory.  C.  Sulfite,  CaSOj,  white  powder,  solu- 
ble in  sulfurous  acid  and  in  800  parts  of  water.  It  is 
antiseptic  and  is  used  in  flatulent  diarrhea.  Dose, 
To"5  S""-  (00065-0.32  gm. ).  C.  Sulfocarbolate, 
Ca(C5HjSO,).2 -^  6HjO.  a  white,  odorless,  astringent 
powder  or  scales,  soluble  in  w^ater.  It  is  an  internal 
antiseptic  and  astringent.  Dose.  5-15  gr.  (0.32-0.97 
gm.)  in  \'/c  solution.  C.  Sulfophenate.  See  C.  Sul- 
focarbolate. C.  Thiosulfate,  C  aS^f  1,,  white  antisep- 
tic crystals  soluble  in  water  ;  it  is  an  internal  antisep- 
tic.   Dose,  3-10  gr.  (0.194-0  65  gm.). 

Calcoglobulin  [ka/-ko-glob'-ti-liu).  A  combination  of 
soluble  calcium  salts  with  an  albuminous  base.  It  has 
a  distinct  and  definite  form  and  is  probably  the  basis  of 
all  the  calcic  tissues  of  the  body. 

Calcospherites,  Calcosphserites  (kal-ko-sf/'-rttz) 
\_cal.x,  lime  ;  sphu-ra,  a  sphere].  Hartig's  term  for  the 
granules  or  globules  formed  in  embryologic  dental 
pulp  and  in  tissues  like  bone  and  shell  by  calcium 
salts  brought  by  the  blood  into  loose  proteid  combina- 
tion and  modified  b)'  the  cytoplasm. 

Calculus.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C,  Adherent,  one 
that  has  become  adherent  to  the  wall  of  the  organ 
in  which  it  is  located.  C,  Alternating,  one  com- 
posed of  alternate  layers  of  the  substances  of  which 
it  is  nia<le  up.  C,  Alvine.  See  C,  Intestinal. 
C,  Articular.  See  C.,  .Arthritic  (Illus.  Dict.k 
C,  Aural,  hardened  cerumen  in  the  external  audi- 
tory canal.  C.  biliaris,  C.  biliarius,  C.  biliosus, 
a  gallstone.  C,  Blood,  a  fibrinous  calculus  con- 
taining remains  of  blood-corpuscles.  C,  Breast. 
See  C,  Lacteal  (\\\\\%.  Diet.).  Calculi  Cancrorum. 
See  .Astacolith  (Illus.  Diet.).  C,  Cardiac,  a  lIoI  in 
the  heart  which  has  become  calcified.  C,  Chalky, 
one  made  up  mainlv  of  calcium  carbonate  and  calciiun 
phosphate  with  small  amounts  of  magnesium  carbon- 
ate, water,  and  organic  matter,  and  frequently  having 
a  foreign  body  as  a  nucleus.  C,  Cystic.  I.  A  vesical 
calculus.  2.  A  gallstone.  3.  One  composed  of  cystin. 
C,  Cystic-oxid,  C,  Cystin,  a  urinary  calculus, 
r.irely  found  and  composed  largely  of  cystin.  C, 
Encysted,  a  vesical  calculus  which  has  become  in- 
vested in  a  pouch  springing  from  the  wall  of  the  blad- 
der. C.  enterolithus.  See  A'h/cv,-///'//  ( Illus.  Diet.). 
C,  Essential,  one  having  its  origin  within  the  tissue 
of  an  organ  and  not  from  a  foreign  body.  C,  Fatty, 
a  vesical  calculus  having  a  nucleus  of  fat  or  sajjona- 
ceous  matter.  C.  felleus,  a  gallstone.  C,  Fibrin- 
ous, a  vesical  calculus  made  up  of  dried  co.agulated 
albumin.  C,  Gastric.  See  C,  Stomachic.  C,  Hemic, 
a  concretion  of  coagulated  blood.  C,  Hempseed, 
the  smooth  variety  of  mulberry  calculi.  C,  Hepatic, 
C,  Hepaticocystic,  one  situated  in  a  bile-duct  in  the 
liver.  C.  Impacted,  one  arrested  in  its  passage 
through  a  canal.  C,  Incarcerated.  See  C,  Encysted. 
C.  intestini,  C,  Intestinal.  See  Enterolith  and 
i^fconr  (Illus.  Diet.).  C,  Joint.  See  C,  Arthritic 
(Illus.  Diet.).  C,  Lacrimal.  .See  Z>rt<>-r<)//M  (Illus. 
Diet.).  C,  Laminated,  one  made  up  of  layers  of 
different  materials  C.  Meibomian,  the  hardened  se- 
cretion of  the  meibomian  "lands  that  may  accumulate 


CALCUSOL 


146 


CALVARIUM 


on  the  inner  surface  of  the  eyelids.  C,  Nephritic. 
See  C,  /^i-iKi/  \,1\\kis.  bict. ).  C,  Organic,  one  with 
a  nucleus  furmeil  of  epithelium,  blood,  etc.  C.  pan- 
creatis,  C,  Pancreatic,  one  found  in  the  pancreatic 
duct ;  it  is  generally  nniltiple  and  made  up  of  calcium 
carbunateorcalciuin  phosphate.  C,  Parotid,  oneoccur- 
ring  in  the  parotid  gland  or  its  duct.  C,  Pineal,  hrain- 
sand.  See  Aifivii/its  (Illus.  Diet.  -.  C,  Pisiform,  a 
pea-shaped  calculus,  usually  multiple.  C,  Podagric. 
See  C,  ArlhiilH  \  Illus.  Diet.  I.  C.,  Preputial,  a  con- 
cretion of  calcified  smegma  or  deposit  from  decom- 
posed urine  formed  between  the  prepuce  and  the  glans 
penis.  Syn.,  Poslholilh.  C  Prostaticovesical. 
See  C,  I'esicoprostatic.  C,  Pulmonary,  a  chalky 
mass  formed  in  the  lung  or  in  the  bronchial  gland. 
C,  Salivary.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  2.  The  tartar  depos- 
ited on  teeth.  C,  Sanguineous.  See  C,  Blood. 
C,  Saponaceojs.  .See  C'.,  falty.  C,  Scrotal. 
I.  A  vesical  or  i)roslalic  calculus  which  has  maile  its 
way  to  the  scrolum.  2.  One  formed  in  the  scrotum 
from  calcareous  degeneration.  C,  Secondary,  a  vesi- 
cal calculus  formed  in  consequence  of  a  diseased  ctm- 
dition  of  the  mucosa  of  the  urinary  tract.  C,  Semi- 
nal. See  C,  .S)»e-/«w//( .  C,  Spermatic,  one  occurring 
in  the  seminal  vesicles.  C,  Stercoraceous,  one 
made  up  chiefly  of  hardened  fecal  matter.  C,  Sto- 
machic, a  concretion  found  in  the  5tom.ich,  usually 
consisting  of  hair  or  other  material  swallowed.  C, 
Sublingual,  a  salivary  calculus  occurring  in  the  sub- 
lingua!  glaml.  C,  Subpreputial.  See  C,  /'/v/«//i;/. 
C,  Tonsillar,  one  formed  in  a  tonsillar  follicle.  C, 
Urinary,  a  concretion  composed  of  concentric  layers 
of  crystallized  substance  cemented  together  by  mucus 
or  other  organic  maleri.al,  occurring  in  the  bladder. 
Urinary  calculi  (sand,  gravel,  or  stones,  according  to 
their  size)  consist  of:  ( I  )  .\  mixture  of  uric  acid  with 
urates,  with  either  little  or  no  phosphates;  (2)  mi.xed 
calculi,  those  containing  more  phosphates  than  uric 
acid;  (3)  calcium  oxalate  calculi;  {4)  phosphatic 
calculi — coiniKi^ed  either  of  calcium  jihosphate,  triple 
phosphate,  or  a  combination  of  calcium  and  magne- 
sium phosphates;  (5  )  calcium  carbonate  calculi  ;  (6) 
cystin  calculi  ;  (7)  xanthin  calculi ;  (8)  fibrinous  calculi, 
consisting  of  fibrin  or  inspissated  albumin.  C, 
Venous.  See  Phlebolith  (Illus.  Diet.).  C,  Vesico- 
prostatic,  one  situated  partly  in  the  bladder  and 
partly  in  the  prostate.  C,  Xanthic,  C,  Xanthic 
Oxid,  C,  Xanthin,  a  gray  or  brown  greasy  urinary 
calculus  of  rare  occurrence,  consisting  of  xanthin  and 
hypoxaiuhin. 

Calcusol  [i<i/'-iii-so/).  A  proprietary  remedy  for  gout, 
said  to  consist  of  piperidin  parasulfamin-benzoate  and 
potassium  bicarbonate. 

Calentura  (ka/-cii  fii'-ia/i).  I.  See  Cahtittir  (Illus. 
Diet.).  2.  .\pplied  to  an  epidemic  disease  of  horses 
in  the  rhilij^pines.  It  is  caused  by  a  species  of  Spi- 
rilliini.   Camarilla,  C.  vomito-negro,  yellow  fever. 

Cali  Nuts.  The  fruit  of  a  s])ecies  of  Mticuna  or 
Dioclea  growing  on  the  west  coast  of  .Africa,  in  which 
physostigmin  has  been  found. 

Calibrate  ykal'-ihiat)  [Fr.,  itilidi-e,  the  bore  of  a  gun]. 
I.  To  estimate  the  exact  size  of  an  opening,  as  of  in- 
testines to  be  united  by  anastomosis.  2.  To  graduate 
the  tubes  of  a  tiiermometer  .so  that  it  will  indicate  the 
temperature  correctly,  or  to  determine  the  errors  of  the 
gradation  when  made  ;  also,  to  determine  the  indica- 
tion of  the  reading  after  the  correction  of  the  errors. 

Calibration  [kal-e-hra' -shnn^.  The  act,  process,  or  re- 
sult of  calibrating. 

Calibrator  \kal'-e-bra-tor'].  An  instrument  for  deter- 
mining the  exact  diameter  of  the  lumen  of  an  open- 
ing, as  of  the  urethra.      It  may  consist  of  a  truncated 


cone  supplied  with  a  scale  or  some  form  of  dilating 
blades. 

Caliche  (kah-le'-ilie)  [S.  A.,  a  fleck  of  lime  from  a 
wall].  The  South  American  name  for  crude  sodium 
nitrate  ;   Chili  saltpeter. 

Californin  {kul-e-foru' -iii).  A  bitter,  yellow,  amor- 
phous, friable  substance  of  neutral  reaction  obtained 
from  Ciisiarilla  licjcliniia,  Wedd.,  and  other  allied 
plants. 

Caliginous  [kn/  ij'  iii-m).  Relating  to  or  affected  with 
caligo. 

Calisayin  {^kai-e-sa'-y^ft).  An  amorphous  base  consist- 
ing mostly  of  quinin  obtained  from  cinchona  bark. 

Calix  [k„l''-iks)  [pi.  <<7/;V«].     See   Oilyx  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Calliandra  [kai-c-an'-t/ra]  [/vvj/df ,  beautiful ;  oi'iy/^,  a 
man — (stamen)].  A  genus  of  leguminous  shrubs  and 
herbs  natives  of  tropical  America.  C.  gr^diflora, 
Benth.,  the  yerba  del  angel,  tlacoxil,  oxociiitl,  xiloxo- 
chitl.  or  cabellos  de  angel  of  Mexico,  where  it  is  used 
as  a  febrifuge.      It  contains  the  glueosid  calliandreina. 

Calliandreina  [kal-eaii  dre'  iii-ah).  A  glueosid  ob- 
tained iVoni  Catliaitdra  ^randijlora.  It  causes  vomit- 
ing, purging,  prostration,  and  collapse  in  doses  over 
90  centigrams. 

Callisection  (kii/csek'  shun)  \calliiiii,  insensibility; 
.<>■./.'(',  a  cutting].   \'ivisection  of  anesthetized  animals. 

Callososerrate  ykal-ososer'-al)  [^lal/osiis,  hard;  ser- 
rains,  saw-shaped].  Having  senated  callous  projec- 
tions. 

Callus.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  Syn.,  Oil/iiiii.  C,  Defini- 
tive.C,  Interposed.  SeeC,  /'<■;•«/««<•«/(  Illus.  Diet). 
C,  Ensheathing,  C,  External,  C,  Temporary. 
See  t',  Piovnuniul  (Illus.  I.ict. ).  C,  Interior,  C, 
Internal,  provisional  callus  of  a  fractured  bone  de- 
posited in  its  medullar)'  canal. 

Calluxanthin  [ka/ii-znii'-l/iiin.  C„H,|,0;.  A  reddi.sh- 
yellow  pigment  contained  in  heather,  Cn/haia  vtti- 
xarii,  I, 

Calmin  (ka/'-mht).  A  compound  of  anlipyrin  and 
heroin  ;  it  is  u.sed  in  asthma,  etc. 

Calolactose  \ialo-lak'tdz).  An  intestinal  disinfectant 
said  to  consist  of  calomel,  I  part  ;  bismuth  .subnitrate, 
I  part ;    lactose,  8  parts. 

Calorescence  (kii/-or-fs^-t'nz).  Tyndall's  name  for  the 
phenomenon  produced  by  focusing  the  invisible  heat- 
rays  from  some  apj^ropriate  source  upon  a  piece  of 
charcoal  by  means  of  a  lens  or  niin'or  ;  the  charcoal 
will  be  heated  to  incandescence,  thus  converting,  by 
its  interposition,  nonluminous  rays  into  luminous  rays. 

Calorimeter.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C,  Respiration 
( .•\t\\ater's),  an  apparatus  used  to  determine  the  calorie 
values  of  various  foods  and  their  effect  on  metabolism. 

Calorimetry.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C,  Direct,  a 
method  of  estimating  the  amount  of  heat  pro- 
duced and  given  off  by  an  animal  inca.-ed  in  a  ven- 
tilated cabinet,  and  indosed  in  another  cabinet  filled 
with  air  or  water,  by  gauging  the  amount  imparted  to 
the  air  or  water  in  the  second  cabinet.  C,  Indirect, 
that  an'ived  at  by  an  estimation  of  the  calorific  value 
of  a  known  quantity  of  food  ingested  by  an  animal  in 
a  given  time. 

Calory.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C.  Small,  the  amount  of 
heal  required  to  raise  the  tcmjierature  of  one  gram  of 
water  one  degree  centigrade.  C. .  Great,  the  amount 
of  heat  required  to  raise  the  temperature  of  one  kilo- 
gram of  water  one  degree  centigrade. 

Calot's  Method.     See  Trealmeiit. 

Calvaria.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C,  Natiform,  Parrot's 
term  for  a  sign  of  congenital  syphilis  consisting  of  the 
]>resence  of  four  eminences  on  the  bones  forming  the 
sides  of  the  anterior  fontanel.   Cf.  Parro/' s  .Vodet. 

Calvarium.   (See  Illus.  Diet.)     2.  The  entire  skull. 


CALVITIES 


147 


CAMPHOR 


Calvities,  Calvity.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C.  adnata, 
congenital  baldness.  C.  febrisequa,  baldness  due 
to  an  acute  fever.  C.  juvenilis.  See  Alopecia 
pri€seiiiiis.      C.  palpebrarum,  loss  of  the  eyelashes. 

Calvitium  \kal-i'e'-she-um).      See  Calvities. 

Calvous    kal'-i'us)  \jcalvus'\.      Bald 

Calyciform  {kal-is'-e-form]  \t:alyx ;  fortiia^  shape]. 
L  up-shaped,   resembling  a  calyx. 

Calyculus  (ial-ik'-u-lin)  [pi.,  inlyciili].  See  CalycU 
(illus.  Diet. ).  Calyculi  gustatorii.  See  Taste-buds 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Calystegia  {kalis-tej'-e  ah)  \^a/.vi,  calyx;  a-iyri,  a 
roofj.  A  genus  of  plants  of  the  order  Coni'oh'ttlactE. 
C.  sepium,  L. ,  great  bind^veed,  Gennan  scamraony, 
found  in  Europe,  Asia,  and  America  ;  the  root  is  a 
purgative.  C.  soldanella,  R.  Br.,  a  European  spe- 
cies ;  the  plant  and  root  are  purgative  an<l  diuretic. 
Dose  of  powdered  extract,  3-4  gm.;  of  resin,  I-5  gm. 

Camara  (/('.;/«'-«/■-«/().  i.  See  C<;/«t';a  (Illus.  Diet. ).  2. 
The  fornix  of  the  brain.  3.  The  hollow  of  the  exter- 
nal ear. 

Camera.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C.  septi  lucidi,  tlie  fifth 
ventricle  of  the  brain. 

Camisia  [kani  ii'-e-ah)  [L.,  a  night-gown,  a  shirt].  C. 
foetus,  the  chorion. 

Campanian  Disease.     See  under  Disease. 

Camphate  \kam'-fdt).      A  salt  of  caniphic  acid. 

Camphenol  [ku/n^-fe-nol ).  A  compound  of  camphor, 
cresols,  and  phenols  ;  it  is  a  disinfectant. 

Camphimid  ykam'-fini-id^.      See  Cainpliorimid. 

Camphin  \kam' fin).  Cj^Hj.  A  colorless  oil  obtained 
In-  tile  distillation  of  camphor  with  iodin. 

Camphocarbonate  (iam'/o-kai'-bon-al).  A  salt  of 
cann>hocarbonic  acid. 

Camphol  \kam'-fol).     See  ^arwAi/ (Illus.  Diet.). 

Campholactone  (kamfo  lak'-tbii).  C^W^^^.  .\  dis- 
tillation-product of  camphanic  acid  occurring  as  a 
solid,  melting  at  50°  C. 

Campholate  { kani' -ful-dt).   A  salt  of  campholic  acid. 

Campholene  (A/w'^Z-^/z).  C^Hj^.  An  oily  liquid  ob- 
tained from  campholic  acid  by  action  of  phosphoric 
anhydrid. 

Campholic  {iam-fol'-ik).     Relating  to  camphol. 

Campholyptus  [kain-fo-lip'-tui].  A  proprietary  exter- 
nal anodyne  said  to  consist  of  eucalyptol,  camphor  and 
h)'drou^  chloral. 

Camphone  \karn' -fori).      See  Cvmene  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Camphopyrazolon  [kum-fo-pir-az' -o-lon).  C,;H.,|,N..O. 
.\  crystalline  compound  of  campiiocarboxylic  acid  and 
phenylhydrazin,  soluble  in  alcohol,  insoluble  in  ether 
or  water,  ni^lts  at  132°  C.     It  is  used  as  camphor. 

Camphor.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  See  Campliors  (Illus. 
Diet.).  C,  Alant.  See  iVt-Av;/;;  ( Illus.  Diet. )  C, 
Aldehyd,  an  oily  liquid  produced  by  shaking  cam- 
phor in  a  solution  of  aldehyd.  C,  Alyxia.  See  under 
Alyxia.  C,  Anemone.  See  Anemonin  (Illu.s. 
Diet.).  C,  Anise.  See  .-/wMo/ ( Illus.  Diet. ).  C, 
Artificial,  C,(|H,-HCI,  a  terpenehydrochlorale  ob 
tained  from  oil  of  turpentine  by  action  of  hydrochloric 
acid  ;  it  is  a  solid  very  similar  to  camphor.  C.,  Asara- 
bacca,  C,  Asarum.  See  Asaroiie  (Illus.  Diet.). 
C,  Auricle.  See  under  Auricle,  C,  Barosma.  See 
Diosphenol.  C,  Barus,  borneol.  C,  Benzoated, 
an  external  antiseptic  mixture  of  camphor  and  benzoic 
acid  ;  a  white  powder  soluble  in  alcohol,  ether,  and 
chloroftjrm.  C,  Bergamot.  See  BergaMeue.  C, 
Birch,  ^ee  Bc/til/n  (Illus.  Diet.).  C,  Bitter  Al- 
mond Oil.  .See  AV«0('/«  (  2i.  C,  Blumea.  See  .X'^'i?/ 
C.  (Illus  Diet.).  C,  Bromated.  C.  Brominated. 
C,  Bromid,  C,  Brominized,  C,  Bromized.  See 
C. ,  M>no6i-a/ii(7/eJ  (IWus.  Diet.).  C,  Cantharides. 
See  Qinthandin  (Illus.  Diet. ).    C,  Castoreum.  See 


Caslorin  (Illus.  Diet.).  C,  Cedar,  Cj^H.^jO,  obtained 
from  ethereal  oil  of  Juniperus  virginiana :  silky 
needles  melting  at  74°  C,  boiling  at  282°  C.  C, 
Champaca.  'see  C/ianipucol.  C,  China,  C,  Chinese. 
See  Cainplijr  (Illus.  Diet.).  C.,Citrated,  a  compound 
of  citric  acid  and  camphor ;  a  white  powder,  anti- 
septic, antispasmodic,  and  stimulant.  Dose,  3-10  gr. 
(0.2-0.65  gm. )  several  times  daily.  C.  of  Cubebs, 
C,5H.,g<_),  large  rhombic  crystals  melting  at  67°  C, 
which  are  sometimes  formed  from  oil  of  old  samples 
of  cubebene.  C.  cymene,  cymene  derived  from 
camphor.  C,  Dextro-,  ordinary  camphor.  C,  Di- 
bromated,  C.  Dibromid,  C,„H||.OBr,,  a  compound 
of  camphor  and  bromin  ;  white  crystals,  soluble  in 
alcohol  and  ether,  melting  at  115°  C.  It  is  antiseptic. 
C.  Dichlorid,  CidlligCl.^.  a  combination  of  camphor 
and  phosphorus  pentachlorid,  occurring  as  fine  white 
needles,  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether  and  melting  at 
155°  C.  It  is  antiseptic.  C.  Dihydrochlorid, 
CjqHj^HCI.^,  a  crystalline  compound  formed  Irom  cam- 
phor by  action  of  phosphoric  chlorid.  C,  Dryobal- 
nops,  borneol.  C.,  Dutch,  ordinary  camphor.  C, 
Elecampane.  See //./i-h/h  ( Illus.  Diet. ).  C,  Facti- 
tious. See  C,  Artificial .  C,  Feverfew.  See  C.,. 
Matricaria.  C,  Flowers  of,  powdered  camphor  ob- 
tained by  condensing  sublimed  camphor.  C.,  For- 
mosa, ordinary  camphor.  C,  Hard,  borneol.  C. 
Hydrochlorate,  C.  Hydrochlorid,  C||,H|, .  HCI,  a 
compound  of  camphor  and  h\drochloric  acid.  C, 
Inactive,  any  one  of  the  camphors  which  has  no 
action  on  the  plane  of  polarization.  C,  Inula.  See 
Heloiiii  (Illus.  Diet.).  C,  Iodized,  a  mixture  of  100 
parts  of  camphor  and  I  part  of  iodin,  used  by  inhala- 
tion. C,  Japan,  the  commercial  variety  brought  from 
Japan  ;  it  is  also  called  Tub  Camphor  from  the  recep- 
tacle in  which  it  comes,  or  Dutch  Camphor  from  its  in- 
duction into  the  market  by  that  people.  C,  Laevo-, 
C,  Laevogyre.  See  C,  Matricaria.  C,  Laurel,  or 
dinaiy  camphor.  C  Ledum,  C,5H._,gO,  a  stearoptene 
forming  silky  needles,  obtained  from  oil  of  Ledum 
falustic,  melting  at  104°-I05°  C.  C,  Left,  C, 
Levorotary.  See  C,  Matricaria.  C,  Liquid, 
oil  of  camphor.  C,  Liquid  Artificial,  CjdIIijIICI, 
a  liquid  isomer  of  solid  artificial  camphor  obtained 
from  oil  of  turpentine  by  action  of  gaseous  hydro- 
chloric acid  at  high  temperatures.  C,  Malayan, 
borneol.  C,  Matico,  C,.,l  I3/J,  a  homolog  of  ordinary 
camphor  occurring  in  leaves  of  Piper  angustifolium. 
C,  Matricaria,  a  camphor  made  from  oil  of  Chry- 
santhemum parthenium,  isomeric  with  ordinary  cam- 
phor and  in  all  respects  identical  with  it  except 
that  it  is  levorotaiy.  C,  Mint.  See  Menthol  (Illus. 
Diet.).  C,  Naphthol.  See  under  Aa/Z/Mc/ (Illus. 
Diet.).  C,  Neroli.  See  .4uraae.  C  Ngai.  See 
.\;;'-a/ (Illus.  Diet. ).  C, Parsley.  See  .Apiol,  White. 
C,  Patchouli.  See  Patchouiiii.  C,  Peppermint, 
menthol.  C,  Phenol.  C,  Phenylated,  a  combina- 
tion of  camphor  and  carbolic  acid  in  varying  propor- 
tions, used  as  an  antise[>tic.  C,  Pichurim,  a  body 
contained  in  pichurim  beans,  said  to  be  identical  with 
ordinary  camphor.  C.  Pulsatilla.  See  .liicmonin 
(Illus.  Diet. ).  C. -resin,  C^Hj,/!^,  a  yellow  resinous 
body  obtained  from  camphor  by  heating  it  with  an 
alcoholic  solution  of  caustic  potash.  C,  Resorcin- 
ated,  a  compound  of  equal  ^parts  of  camphor  and 
resorcin  melted  together.  C,  Right,  ordinary  cam- 
phor. C.-salol,  an  external  antiseptic  composed  of 
salol,  3  parts ;  camphor,  2  parts.  C,  Sumatra, 
borneol.  C,  Tar.  See  .\aphthalene  (Illus.  Diet.). 
C  Thyme,  thymol.  C. -thymol,  an  oily  insoluble 
substance  composed  of  eipial  ]>arts  of  camphor  and 
thymol.      C,    Thymolated,    camphor-thymol.       C, 


CAMPHORACEOUS 


148 


CANAL 


Tub.  See  under  C  yrt!/<7H.  C,  Turpentine.  See 
Teipin  Hydiale  (lllus.  Diet).  C,  Valerianated, 
a  liquid  mi.^iture  of  camphor  and  v.ileriaiiic  acid,  solu- 
ble in  alcohol  ;   it  is  sedative  and  antiseptic. 

Camphoraceous  \taiii-/i>i-a'-s/iui).  Resembling  or 
conlaininj; camphor.    Syn.,  Camphoroid ;   Camphorous. 

Camphorate  \kam'-for-at).  A  basic  salt  of  camphoric 
acid. 

Camphorated  (kam' -for-a-Ud ).  Impregnated  with 
camplicjr. 

Camphoric  ( /(•rt/«-/;>;-'-;/{-K  Relating  to  camphor.  C- 
acid  Phenetidin,  a  ci>mp<iuiid  of  camphoric  acid  and 
paraphenciiiliii.  C,  Anhydrid,  C,„ll„03,  the  anhy- 
drid  of  camphoric  acid,  obtained  as  a  sticky  mass  by 
heating  the  crude  acid. 

Camphorimid  (/•«/«-/<'/•'-//«-;■,/).  CjdHjjNO,.  A  crj-s- 
talliiie  bcxly  obtained  from  the  distillation  of  canipho- 
amic  aci*]. 

Camphorin  i  kam' -for-in').     Glyceryl  camphorate. 

Camphorism  [kam'-for-hm).  Camphor-poisoning;  a 
condition  marked  by  gastritis,  coma,  and  convulsions, 
due  to  excessive  doses  and  enemas  of  camphor  and  its 
preparations, 

Camphorogenol  (kam-for-oj'-en-ol).  C,|,H|,Oj.  A 
constituent  of  camphor  occurring  as  a  tolerably  heavy 
oil  with  smell  somev(hat  like  camphor;  boils  at  2I2°- 
215=  C. 

Camphoronate  {lam-/or'-oii-dt).  A  salt  of  camphor- 
onic  acid. 

Camphoroxol  ikam-for-oks'-ol).  A  3%  solution  of 
hydrogen  dioxid  containing  32%  of  alcohol  and  1% 
of  camphor. 

Camphrenate  ikani'-Jren-at).  A  salt  of  camphrenic 
acid. 

Camphrene  [kam'-frin).  C^H^O.  A  volatile  product 
of  camphor  and  sulfuric  acid. 

Camphyl  {kiini'-fil).  The  hypothetic  radicle  of  bomeol, 
C,„H,,.     C.  Alcohol,  bomeol. 

Canadin  (kan'-ad-in).  C2,H5,NO,.  An  alkaloid  from 
the  rhizome  of  Ifydra^lis  canadensis^  occurring  in  pure 
white  needles,  soluble  in  alcohol  and  melting  at  132°- 
135°  (--. 

Canal.  Canalis  [pi.,  <<inah,  eanalis'].  (See  lllus. 
I)ict. )  C,  Albuniferous,  C,  Albuniginous.  See 
/)«./,  /'/A7/rf</</H  (lllus.  Diet.).  C,  Alimentary,  a 
musculomembranoiis  canal,  about  30  feet  in  length, 
extending  from  the  mouth  to  the  anus.  Digestion  is 
its  chief  function,  and  in  this  it  is  aided  by  certain  ac- 
cessory organs.  C,  Annular.  See  C.,  Circular 
(lllus.  Diet.  .  C.  of  the  Anterior  Commissure, 
the  fwrta.  C,  Arnold's,  a  small  canal  in  the  petrosa 
transmitting  .^mold's  nerve.  C,  Arnold's  Innomi- 
nate. See  C,  Innominate,  C.  Bochdalek's,  a 
minute  canal  passing  obliquely  downward  and  outward 
through  the  membrana  tympani  from  the  u]iper  edge 
of  the  inner  surface  of  the  latter  to  the  umbo,  where  it 
opens  on  the  outer  surface.  C,  Canalicular.  See 
Duct.  Canalicular  ( lllus.  Diet ).  C.  centralis  modi- 
oli, C.  centralis  myelonis.  See  Myelocele  (lllus. 
Diet.).  C.  choledochus,  the  common  bile-duct.  C, 
Circular.  (See  lllus.  iJict.  1  2.  See  C,  Semicircu- 
lar. C.,  Circumpeduncular,  the  lateral  ventricles 
of  the  brain.  C.s,  Coiled.  See  XepJiridia.  Perma- 
nent I  lllus.  Diet.  I.  C.  communis  nervorum  audi- 
tus,  the  internal  auditory  meatus.  C,  Condylar, 
Anterior,  the  anterior  condylar  foramen.  C.es  con- 
dyloidei  antici,  one  or  two  inconstant  canals  occur- 
ring near  the  anterior  condylar  foramen.  C.  condyl- 
oideus,  the  posterior  condylar  foramen.  C.  condyl- 
oideus  posticus  inferior,  an  inconstant  canal  found 
in  the  occipital  bone  between  the  condyle  and  the 
posterior  lacerated  foramen.      C.s,   Convoluted,   the 


convoluted  tubules.  See  under  Tubuli  uriniferi  (lllus. 
Diet.).  C,  Cotugno's.  See  C.  of  Cotunnius  \\\\\x%. 
Diet. ).  C,  Craniopharyngeal,  a  letal  canal  perforat- 
ing the  posterior  part  of  the  sphenoid  bone  and  extend- 
ing from  the  pharynx  to  the  hypophysis  and  the  epiph- 
ysis; it  sometimes  |>ersisls  in  infancy.  C,  Cuvier's. 
See  Ductus  7'enosus  (lllus.  Diet.).  C.s,  Cuvier's. 
See  Cardinal  I'eius  (lllus.  Diet.).  C.s  of  Deriva- 
tion, anastomotic  venous  branches  extending  Iromdeep 
to  sui)erficial  veins.  C,  Excretory.  See  Excictorv 
Duct  (lllus.  Diet.).  C.  of  the  Fallopian  Tube. 
'iee  .■iijuu-ductus  Jallopii  (lllus.  Diet.).  C.  ganglio- 
naris,  the  spinal  canal  of  the  modiolus.  C,  Germi- 
gene,  in  conqiarative  anatomy  the  true  oviduct  as  dis- 
tinguished from  the  viielligene  canals.  C.,  Han- 
nover's, the  artiticial  passage  produced  between  the 
anterior  and  |X>sterior  fibers  of  the  zonules  of  Zinn  by 
the  injection  of  a  viscous  fluid.  C,  Hemal.  (See 
lllus.  Diet. )  2.  That  one  of  the  two  canals  of  which, 
according  to  R.  Owen,  the  vertebrates  are  composed, 
situated  ventrad.  It  contains  the  heart,  etc.,  while  the 
neural  canal  incloses  the  central  nervous  system.  C, 
Hansen's,  the  short  vertical  tube  (imm.  long  and 
0.5  mm.  wide)  connecting  the  blind  extremity  of  the 
cochlear  canal  with  the  -saccule.  Syn.,  Canalis  re- 
uniens.  C,  His',  the  thyroglossal  duct  of  the  fetus, 
of  which  the  cecal  foramen  of  the  tongue  is  the  vestige 
and  which  may  persist  during  postnat.il  life.  C.  of 
the  Hypoglossis,  the  anterior  condylar  foramen. 
C,  Innominate  (of  .-Vrnold),  an  inconstant  canal  in 
the  base  of  the  skull,  internal  to  the  foramen  rotundum  ; 
it  transmits  the  superficial  and  deep  petrosal  branches 
which  have  become  fused  into  one  nerve.  C.s,  Inter- 
lobular Biliary.  See  Duct,,  Interlobular  Bile-  (lllus. 
Diet.  i.  C.s,  Juice.  See  C.  Serous  (lllus.  Diet.). 
C,  Landzert's.  See  C,  Craniipliaryngeal.  C, 
Lauth's.  See  C,  .Schlemni' s  (lllus.  Diet.).  C.s, 
Mandibular.  ?iee  C,  Dental,  fn/'erior  {IWa^.  Diet.). 
C,  Mastoid,  one  opening  just  above  the  stylomastoid 
foramen  and  transmitting  the  auricular  brarich  of  the 
vagus  nerve.  C,  Nasopalatine,  Membranous. 
See  C,  Incisor  (lllus.  Diet.  1.  C.  nervi  petrosi 
profundi  minoris,  one  in  the  petrosa  transmitting  the 
deep  petrosal  nerve.  C.  nervi  petrosi  superficialis 
majoris,  one  opening  into  the  fiillopian  aqueduct  and 
transmitting  the  great  superficial  nerve.  C,  Pharyn- 
gotympanic,  one  in  the  embryo  developing  into  the 
eustachian  canal  and  the  tympanum.  C.,  Posteth- 
moid.  See  C. ,  Ethmoid,  Posterior  (lllus.  Diet.). 
C,  Preethmoid.  See  C,  Ethmoid,  Anterior  [WWi. 
Diet.).  C,  Pulmoaortic.  See  Ductus  arteriosus 
(lllus.  Diet).  C.  of  the  Quadrigemina,  the 
sylvian  aqueduct.  C.  radicis,  one  Iti  the  riK)t  of 
a  tooth.  C,  Recurrent,  C.  recurrens.  See  C, 
f'idian  (lllus.  Did.).  C,  Reichert's.  See  C, 
Ilemen' s.  C.  reuniens.  See  C'.,  Ilcnscn':.  C.  ro- 
tundus.  See  Eoramen  rotundum  (lllus.  Diet.).  C.s, 
Saviotti's,  fine  artificial  pa.ssages  formed  between  the 
secreting  cells  of  the  pancreas  by  the  forcible  injection 
of  a  colored  fluid  into  the  duets  of  that  organ.  C. 
scalarum  communis,  the  infundibulum  of  the 
cochlea.  C,  Sphenopharyngeal.  .See  C,  Ptery- 
gopalatine (  Ilhis.  Diet. I.  C.  of  the  Spinal  Cord. 
See  C,  Central  (of  spinal  cord)  (lllus.  Diet).  C. 
spiralis  membranaceus.  See  C,  Membranous  (of 
the  cochlea  I  1  lllus.  Diet.).  C,  Tarsal,  one  between 
and  below  the  heads  of  the  abductor  hallueis,  trans- 
mitting the  vessels  and  nerves  to  the  sole  of  the  foot. 
C.  tensoris  tympani.  See  A'e^eptacle,  Tympanic 
Tensor.  C.es  tubaeformes,  the  semicircular  canals. 
C.  tuberculorum  quadrigeminorum,  the  aqueduct 
of  Sylvius.        C,   Tuboovarian,   the    oviduct.      C, 


CAXALICULA 


149 


CANCER 


Tubotympanal,  the  inner  division  of  tlie  first  gill- 
cleft  in  ilie  embryo.  C,  Uterovaginovulvar.  See 
C,  Parttiric-iit  I  lllus.  Diet. ).  C,  Vaginoperitoneal, 
the  inguinal  canal.  C.  vasculosus  epididymidis, 
tile  canal  of  the  epididymis.  C,  Vestibular,  i  See 
lllus.  Diet.  I  2.  See  Sinus,  Crogiiti/a/  ilWui.  Diet.). 
C.s,  Volkmann's,  small  canals  found  in  the  circum- 
ferential lamellas  of  long  bones  and  transmitting  blood- 
vessels ;  they  communicate  with  the  haversian  canals. 
C.  vomeris,  one  lying  beHvcen  the  vomer  and  the 
lower  surface  of  the  splienoid  and  transmitting  blood- 
vessels to  the  nose.  C.s,  Vomerobasilar,  C.s, 
Vomerosphenoid,  Lateral,  small  laliral  canals  lying 
between  the  vomer  and  the  sphenoid  transmitting 
bloodvessels. 

Canalicula  \kan-al-ik' -ii-lah)  [L.,  pi.  iaiialiciiltr\.  See 
Caiialituliis  (lllus.  Diet.  i. 

Canaliculus.  (See  lllus.  Did.)  Canaliculi  acces- 
sorii,  inconstant  canals  at  the  outer  edge  of  the  anterior 
condy'lar  foramen,  for  the  transmission  of  veins.  C, 
Bile,  C,  Biliary,  Canaliculi  biliferi.  See  Canals, 
ItitrnlobuUv,  Bi/i.ny  \  \\\u-.  Diet.  i.  C.  of  Commu- 
nication, C.  communicationis,  a  canal  at  the  junc- 
tion of  the  petrosa  and  the  mastoid  portion  of  the  tem- 
poral bone,  transmitting  a  vein  from  the  middle  fossa 
of  the  skull  to  the  transverse  sinus.  Syn.,  Aijiucditcttis 
commniiiattionis.  C.  laqueiformis.  See  Nellie's 
Loop  (lllus.  Diet.).  C.  mastoidaus.  See  Canal, 
Mastoid.  Canaliculi  medullares.  See  Canals, 
Haversian  (lllus.  Diet).  C.  pharyngeus  (.Arnold  . 
See  Canal,  Plerygopalaline  (lllus.  Diet.  i.  Canal- 
iculi, Serous.  See  Canals,  A'rrk/iii^^'/iaiisrn' s  {IWus. 
Diet  i.       Canaliculi    vasculosi,    haversian    canals. 

Cananga  I /viH-uw,-'-;,'.?^ )  [African  name].  A  genus  of 
trees  of  the  order  Anonareir.  C.  odorata,  a  large 
tree  of  southern  Asia,  furnishing  cananga  or  ylang- 
ylang  oil. 

Canarium.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  C.  rostratum,  Zipp., 
native  of  the  Molucca  Islands,  C.  strictum,  Roxb. , 
native  of  the  East  Indies,  yield  the  black  dammar  of 
commerce. 

Canary-seed  (tan-a'-re-sed).  The  hulled  .seeds  of 
Phalaris  ianariensis ;  it  is  used  in  emollient  jjoultices. 

Cancer.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  2.  Any  kind  of  malig- 
nant growth.  Syn.,  Miilii^nant  disease.  C,  Acinous, 
C,  Acute,  medullary  carcinoma  or  medullary  sarcoma. 
C,  Adenoid,  a  malignant  form  chiefly  composed  of 
tubules  lined  with  ejiithelium;  adenocarcinoma.  C. 
a  deux,  cancer  attacking  successively  a  mati's  first  and 
second  wife.  C.  albus.  See  Canrniw  oris  ar\^  .Vpma 
(lllus.  Diet.).  C.  anthracinus,  one  beginning  as  a 
black  speck  and  developing  into  a  mulberry-like 
growth.  C,  Apinoid  [«-a//<-,  without  dirt;  HiSor, 
likeness],  a  hard  cancer,  so  called  because  of  the 
cleanness  of  its  section.  C,  Apioid  [^apion,  a  pear], 
a  hard  cancer  resembling  an  immature  pear  in  section. 
C,  Aran's  Green,  chloroma;  malignant  lymphoma 
of  the  orbital  cavity  associated  with  grave  leukemia, 
and  tending  to  form  metastases  through  the  lymjiliatic 
system.  Syn.,  Canier  vert  d'  .-Iran.  C,  Areolar. 
See  Cairincma,  C'/Zo/V/ (lllus.  Diet.  |.  C,  Atrophic, 
C,  Atrophying.  See  C.  Ci^'itrizin:;.  C,  Black, 
melanotic  cancer.  C.  of  the  Blood,  leukocythemia. 
C,  Bunioid,  a  hard  tumor  having  a  rounded  form. 
C,  Calcifying,  one  containing  a  deposit  of  calcareous 
matter.  C,  Cauliflower.  See  under  Caidi/io7oer 
(lllus.  Diet).  C,  Cavernous,  a  colloid  carcinoma 
in  which  the  alveoli  have  become  absorbed.  C,  Cel- 
lular, C,  Cerebriform.  See  Careinoma,  Encef  haloid  : 
and  S,ti\-,>ina.  £H,v//;a/<)/V/ (lllus.  Diet. ).  C,  Chim- 
ney-sweeps'. See  under  Carcinoma  (lllus.  Diet.). 
C,  Chondroid,  a  hard  cancer  which   on  section  ex- 


hibits a  shining  bluish-white  appearance.  C,  Chronic, 
a  scirrhous  cancer.  C.s  of  Cicatrices,  a  form  t>f 
epithelioma  growing  in  or  u|K)n  scars.  C.,  Cicatriz- 
ing, a  form  of  hard  cancer  marked  by  atrophy  and 
shrinking.  C,  Cohnheim's  Theory  of  the  Em- 
bryonic Origin  of,  according  to  which  the  fetal  life 
portions  of  the  epithelium  become  nipped  oft"  and  in- 
cluded in  the  connective  tissue ;  these  portions  in  later 
life,  if  slinmlate<i  to  activity,  give  rise  lo  a  cancerous 
growth.  [Roberts.]  Syn.,  Inelttsion  theory.  C., 
Connective-tissue.  See  C,  Scirrhotis.  C,  Corset. 
See  t".,  Jaiket.  C,  Cylinder-cell,  C,  Cylindri- 
form  Epithelial.  See  Epitluiioii:a.  Cyliiutri,.  C, 
Cystic,  a  cystocarcinoma.  C,  Dendritic,  a  papilloma. 
C  Duct,  a  form  of  columnar  epithelioma.  C, 
Eburneous.  See  Sclerema  (lllus.  Diet.).  C,  Em- 
bolic, one  due  to  embolic  infection.  C,  Encephal- 
oid.  See  Carcinoma,  Eace/lialoid  (iWui.  Diet.).  C, 
Encephalomatous.  See  .Smcoma,  Encephaloid 
(lllus.  Diet.  |.  C,  Fasciculated,  a  spindle-celled 
sarcoma.  C,  Fungoid,  C,  Ftngous,  C,  Hema- 
toid.  See  Sarcoma,  Kncephaloid ;  Ans^ioma,  Cuver- 
noir>  f  lllus.  Diet,  i ;  ^nA  .-inigomyces.  C,  Gelatini- 
form,  C,  Gelatinous,  a  colloid  cancer.  C,  Gland, 
C,  Glandular,  C,  Glandular-cell.  See  Adenocar- 
cinoma (lllus.  Diet.  I  ;  and  Epithelioma,  Cylindric. 
C,  Glaucoid,  C,  Green.  See  C,  Aran's.  C, 
Gum,  C,  Gummous.  See  C,  Colloid  {JWus.  Diet.). 
C,  Hard.  .See  Carcinoma,  Scirrhous  (IWus.  Diet.). 
C,  Inclusion  Theory  of.  See  C,  Cohnheim' s  Theory 
of.  C,  Jacket,  a  continuously  spreading  cancerous 
infiltration  of  the  superficial  tissues.  C,  Lardiform, 
C,  Larinoid,  a  variety  of  hard  cancer  having  the  ap- 
pearance of  lard.  C,  Lenticular.  See  Carcincma 
lenticulare  (lllus.  Diet.).  C.  leuce.  See  Sarcoma, 
Encephaloid  (lllus.  Dict.1.  C,  Lipomatous,  one 
marked  bv  many  fat-ceils  in  the  stroma.  C,  Lob- 
stein's,  retroperitoneal  .sarcoma.  C,  Ltjpous,  C. 
lupus.  See  Enpia  cancrosa  (lllus.  Diet.).  C, 
Mammary.  I.  One  affecting  a  mammary  gland.  2. 
See  C. ,  Mastoid.  C,  Mastoid,  a  form  of  medullary 
sarcoma  presenting  on  section  the  appearance  of  boiled 
cow's  udder.  C,  Medullary,  C.  meduUaris.  See 
Carcinoma,  EnccphaLui  (Ilhis.  Diet.).  C.  mel- 
aeneus,  C.  melanodes,  C  Melanoid.  See  Carcin- 
oma melanodes  (lllus.  Diet.  1.  C,  Metastatic,  a 
secondary  cancer.  C,  Milt-like.  See  Sarcoma, 
Encephaloid  (lllus.  Diet.).  C.  mollis,  a  soft  cancer. 
C,  Mucous.  See  C,  Colloid  (lllus.  Diet.).  C, 
Multicellular,  a  medullary  carcinoma  or  sarcoma. 
C.  mundatorum.  See  C,  .Sort.  C.  myrmecia. 
See  t'.  -ccrracc.'iis.  C,  Myxomatous.  See  Catcin- 
oma,  Mv.vomatous.  C,  Napiform.  See  C,  Btinioid. 
C,  Nephroid,  a  form  of  encephaloid  sarcoma  having 
the  appearance  of  a  kidney  in  .section.  C.-nest,  a 
ma.ss  of  cancer-cells.  C,  Obsolescent.  See  C, 
Cicatrizint;.  C.  oris.  See  Cancrum  oris  (lllus. 
Diet.).  C.  ossis.  See  Arthritis  fiingosa  (lllus. 
Diet.).  Ci,  Osteoid.  I.  One  containing  a  deposition 
of  osseous  material.  2.  See  Osteosarcoma  (lllus. 
Diet.  I.  3.  See  Osteochondroma  (lllus.  Diet.'.  C, 
Osteolytic,  carcinomatous  infiltration  of  bone  without 
distinct  tumor-formation.  C,  Pancreatic,  a  form  of 
hard  cancer  resembling  the  ]>ancrea>  in  structure.  C, 
Papillary,  C,  Papillary  Epithelial,  a  papillar)'  epi- 
thelioma; papilloma.  C.  phagedaena,  one  beginning 
as  a  pustule  which  develops  >u(itien  ulceration  and 
rapid  progression.  C,  Pigment,  C,  Pigmentary. 
See  C.  Melanotic  (lllus.  Diet.  1.  C.  Placental,  a 
form  of  encephaloid  sarcoma  resembling  the  placenta 
in  structure.  C,  Primary,  C,  Primitive,  one  not 
due  to  infection  from  some  preceding  cancerous  mani- 


CANCERIN 


150 


CAPILLOSE 


festation.  C.  pullulans,  an  ulcoratinc^  cancer  wliich 
forms  granulatiiins.  C,  Pulpy,  C,  Pultaceous.  See 
C,  Cii/oii^ (lUus.  Did.  |.  C.purgatoris  infumiculi. 
See  C ,  .Siw/.  C,  Ramose,  a  form  oi  liaicl  cancer 
which  brandies.  C,  Rapiform.  See  C". ,  Biinioid, 
C.,  Retractile,  a  inaunnary  lancer  witli  retraction  of 
the  ni|i|)lc.  C,  Rodent,  i.  Lupu.s.  2.  Rodent 
ulcer.  C,  Sarcomatous.  See  Cartinoiiia  sarnnnti- 
totles.  C,  Scirrho-,  C,  Scirrhous.  'Avu  Ciirtinoiiw, 
Scirr lions  (llliis.  iJict. ).  C,  Secondary,  one  result- 
ing from  infection  from  a  ])receding  malignant  growth 
in  anotlier  part.  C. -serum.  See  Scrum.  C, 
Shrinking,  a  liard  cancer.  C,  Simple.  See  Car- 
cinotna.  Scirrhous  (lUus.  Diet.).  C,  Soft,  one  com- 
posed chiefly  of  cells,  the  anionnt  of  connective  tissue 
being  very  small.  C,  Solanoid,  one  liaving  the  ap- 
pearance of  a  [)otato  in  section.  C,  Soot,  eiiithelioina 
attributed  to  the  irritant  action  of  soot ;  most  commonly 
occurring  on  the  scrotum.  C.  spongiosus.  See  t". , 
A//;/;'£'.v.v.  C,  Stone,  scirrhous  carcinoma.  C,  Tar 
and  Soot.  See  C,  Soot.  C,  Teleangiectatic.  See 
C",  /■iiii^'oiis.  C.  terebrans,  an  e|iitlielionia.  C, 
Tubular  Epithelial.  See  Cylindronui  (Illus.  Diet.). 
C.  verrucosus,  epithelioma  with  wart-like  epithelial 
hypeitropliy.  C,  Villous.  See  l\if,il!oiiui  (Illus. 
Diet.).  C.  vulgaris.  .See  Carchionm,  .Siirrhous 
(Illus.  Diet.).  C,  Wart-like.  See  E/'ithelioiiin, 
Papillary.  C,  Water-.  See  Ctiuiruin  oris  (Illus. 
Diet.  1.  C,  Withering.  See  C,  Cicatrizing.  C. 
xanthosus.     See  CT. ,  Aran's. 

Cancerin  Jean' -sur-in\.  CgHjNO,.  /\  white  crystal- 
line sulistance  said  to  have  been  found  in  the  urine  in 
cases  of  uterine  carcinoma. 

Cancerism  [kan'-snr-izm).  The  temlency  to  cancerous 
forni.ilion. 

Canceroderm  {ian'-sur-o-durm).  A.  T.  Hrand's  name 
for  angiomas,  conspicuous  in  size  and  number,  which 
appear  in  certain  peo])le  wlio  are  not  aged,  and  which 
he  believes  are  connected  with  malignant  growths. 

Canchalagua  i^aii-ial-a.;'-7oa)  [l.alinized  Colombian 
name].      See  Ervtlir^ca  Tcnusta. 

Cancriamoeba  macrojlossia  [kan-krc-ah-mc'-bah 
mak-ro'gloi' -e-ah).  An  organism  claimetl  by  iMsen  to 
have  been  found  in  ei)ithelial  carcinoma,  ami  of  which 
the  spores  are  identical,  with  Plimmer's  boilies. 

Cancrine  [kait'-krea].      Cancerous. 

Cancroid.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  .An  epithelioma.  3. 
.•\  variety  of  keloid.  C,  Dermic,  epithelioma  attack- 
ing all  the  layers  of  the  skin.  C,  Follicular,  e]iithe- 
lioma  arising  in  the  hair-follicles  or  in  the  glands  of 
the  skin.  C.,  Papillary,  epithelioma  alTecting  the 
papillary  layer  and  subsequently  the  other  layers  of  the 
.skin. 

Canella.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  genus  of  trees  of  the 
order  C  'aiicllact'te. 

Cangoura.  The  fruit  of  Roiiea  oliloii'.;i folia,  an  ever- 
green creeper  of  San  Salvador,  containing  a  violent 
nerve  ])oison. 

Canicaceous  (/v^//-c'-/v7''-.^/^^/5)  ^cauit<r,  a  kind  of  bran]. 
Fuifiirateous. 

Canities.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C.  praematura,  that  oc- 
curring earlier  in  lil'e  than  usual. 

Canker.  iSee  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  general  tenn  for  dis- 
eases of  the  cortical  tissues  of  higher  plants  due  to  the 
action  of  fungi,  such  as  Sphicropsis  inatoriiiu,  affecting 
apple-  and  pear-trees,  or  the  canker  fungus,  Nectria 
dilissima,  which  appears  oftenest  upon  the  alder, 
beech,  oak,  ash,  hazel,  hornbeam,  maple,  lime,  apple, 
dogwood,  and  bird-cherry,  jiroducing  canker-spots  by 
the  spread  of  the  mycelium.  The  action  of  frost  on  cor- 
tical tissues  also  gives  rise  to  spots  called  frost-canker. 

Cannabin    (kan'-ab-in).     A   crystalline    alkaloid    from 


Indian  hemp;  it  is  hypnotic.  Dose,  I  ;4-4  gr.  (0.097— 
0.26  gm. ).  C.  Tannate,  a  yellow,  astringent  powder, 
.soluble  in  alkaline  water  or  alcohol ;  it  is  hypnotic  and 
sedative.      Dose,  2-10  gr.  (o.  13-0.60  gm. ). 

Cannabindon  U:aii-a-hin'-dou).  C^X^.^^.  A  dark 
clu-rry-retl  s_\rup  obtained  frtim  Indian  liemp  by  Robert ; 
soluble  in  alcohol,  ether,  an<l  oils.  It  is  hy])notic  and 
narcotic.      Dose,   '2-2  gr.  1 0.03-0. 13  gm.). 

Cannabinol  (kaii-ah'-in-ol).  C,„Il.j/l.^  A  red  oil 
obtained  bv  fractional  distillation  from  Indian  hemp 
and  believeil  by  Marshall  to  be  its  most  active  ingredi- 
ent. 

Cannabitetanin  \kan-ab-c-tct'-an-iti).  See  Tctanocan- 
uahitl  (  Illus.    I  >ict.  ). 

Cannular,  Cannulate  (kaii'-ii-lar.  -lat)  \_caiiuula,  a 
little  tube].      Tubular,  channeled. 

Canor  \ka'-nor)  [1..,  pi.  cauorcs"].  A  musical  sound. 
C.  stethoscopicus.  See  Metallic  'linkling  (Illus. 
Diet.  I. 

Cantharate  {kan' ■thar-at').     A  salt  of  cantharic  acid. 

Cantharene  (kaii'-t/iar-fn).  ^  i|,N,.J.X)j.  A  com- 
pound obtained  from  cantharidin  by  action  of  hydriodic 
aiid. 

Cantharidate  (kau-lhar'-id-iit).  A  salt  of  canlharidic 
acid. 

Cantharidated  {kan-thar' -id-a-tcd).  Containing  can- 
tliarides. 

Cantharidic  (kati-thar-id'-ik).  Relating  to  or  obtained 
from  cantharides.  C.  Anhydrid.  Synonym  of  C'(7^/- 
Iharidiii.      C.  Ether.     See  Etiur. 

Cantharidism.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C,  External, 
poisoning  by  absorption  from  a  cantharidal  blister. 

Cantharin  {kaa'-t/iar-iu).  C^H,,^.  A  substance  dis- 
tilled from  cantharic  acid  with  lime. 

Caoutchin,  Caoutchoucin  ykoo'-Jiin,  koo'-choo-siii). 
See  Dijtcii/cuf  (Illus.  Diet.  1. 

Cap  {kap')  [AS.,  cappe\.  I.  See  Tegmentum  (Illus. 
Diet. ).  2.  The  tissue  covering  the  conical  end  of  a 
lymph-follicle.  C,  Enamel,  the  concave  enamel- 
organ  covering  the  lo|)  of  the  growing  tooth-papilla. 
C,  Nuclear,  a  collection  of  chromophilic  substance 
on  one  side  of  the  nucleus  of  a  cell. 

Capacity.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Cubic  extent.  C, 
Breathing.  See  Vital  Capacity  (XWuv..  Diet.).  C, 
Calorific.  See  .Specific  //cat  (Illus.  Diet.).  C, 
Combining.  See  .-/A'/;//(7/r  (  Illus.  Diet.  1.  C,  Ex- 
treme Breathing,  C  Extreme  Differential.  See 
I^esfiralory  Capacity  (Illus.  Diet.).  C,  Lung,  C, 
Pulmonary,  C.,  Pulmonic,  C,  Respiratory.  See 
Respiratory  Capacity  (Illus.  Diet.).  C,  Testament- 
ary, a  legal  term  signifying  a  sound  mental  condition, 
capable  of  making  a  will.  C,  Thermal.  '6^^  Specific 
Heat  (Illus.  Diet.).  C,  Thoracic.  See  Vital  Ca- 
pacity I  Illus.  Diet.). 

Capillaraneurysm  {kap-il-a:-aii'-u-rizm)  \_capillus,  a 
hair;  nrn'iirniui,  a  widening].  Excessive  capillarec- 
lasia. 

Capillarectasia  {kap-il-ar-ek-ta'-ze-ah)  \iaf'illns,  a  hair; 
!i,7imn\  a  stretching  out].      Dilation  of  the  capillaries. 

Capillarimeter  (,ap-il-ar-im'-ct-ur)  \_capilhis,  a  hair; 
iiirpoc,  a  measure].  A  device  for  estimating  the 
rliameter  of  capillary  tubes. 

Capillarity.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  The  condition  of 
being  capillarv. 

Capillary.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C.s,  Biliary,  C.s,  Gall. 
See  Canals,  Intralobular  Biliary  (Illus.  Diet.).  C. 
Drainage.     See  Draina^^e. 

Capillitium  {kap-il-it'-c-um)  [L.].  The  hair  of  the 
head,  or  the  portion  of  the  .scalp  thus  covered.  C. 
distichia.  See  Disticliiasis  (Illus.  Diet.).  C.  intri- 
catum.     See  Plica  polonica  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Capillose  [kap'-il-oz)  \capillosus'\.     Hairy. 


CAPILLUKGY 


151 


CAPUT 


Capillurgy  ykaf'-il-iir-je)  \_Lapitlus,  a  Iiair ;  ipynr, 
work].      The  art  of  destroying  superfluous  hair. 

Capillus.  (See  lUus.  Diet. )  2.  A  hair-like  filament. 
3.    .\  hairs  breadth  (Jj  to  ^'j  of  a  line). 

Capistration  Ucap-is-tra'-shun)  \_capistruni,  a  halter]. 
See  Phimosis;  and  also  Trismus  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Capistrum.      (See  Illus.  Diet. )      3.    Trismus. 

Capitatum  (^kap-it-a'-tum)  [■aputy  head].  The  large 
Ijone  of  the  carpus,  the  os  magnum. 

Capitium  'ykaf>-e'-she-uiii)  [I..].  .-V  bandage  for  the 
head;  it  may  be  triangular  or  four-cornered.  C.  mag- 
num, C.  quadrangulare,  C.  quadratum,  a  four- 
cornered  head  bandage.  C.  minus,  C.  triangulare, 
a  three-cornered  head  bandage. 

Capitones  [kap^-it-onz)  [_iapitt^  head].  Fetuses  with 
henfU  too  large  for  unassisted  delivery. 

Capnomor  [kup'-iio-moi)  [xn-i'iif,  smoke;  iio'ipa,  a 
part].  C2yH.,^0^.  A  transparent,  colorless,  oily  fluid, 
a  coTistituent  of  smoke  obtained  from  the  heavy  oil  of 
tar.      It  dissolves  caoutchouc. 

Capparis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C.  aphylla,  Roth,  a 
shrub  of  India  esteemed  in  the  treatment  of  boils  and 
affections  of  the  joints.  C.  coriacea,  Burch.,  a  native 
of  Peru  ;  tlie  fruit  is  antiepileptic  and  anlihysteric.  C. 
jamaicensis,  Jacq.,  of  South  .America;  the  root-bark 
is  rubefacient,  the  root  diuretic,  the  leaves  and  flowers 
antispasmodic. 

Capral  (Aj/'-rn/).  I.  Capric  or  decatoic  aldehyd.  2. 
Caproic  or  hexyl  aldehyd. 

Capraldehyd  [ kap-ral' -de-h'ui'].      Capric  aldehyd. 

Capramid  ykap' -ram-id).  C,„II|,jO .  NH.^.  A  color- 
less crvstalline  substance,  soluble  in  alcohol,  obtained 
from  capric  ether  when  shaken  with  concentrated  aque- 
ous ammonia. 

Caprate  \kap'-rat).     A  salt  of  capric  acid. 

Capric  ykap'-rik)  [tapra,  a  goat].  Relating  or  belong- 
ing to,  or  having  the  odor  of  a  goat. 

Caprinate  (kap'-riit-at).      See  Caprate. 

Caprinic  ykap-rin' -ik).     See  Capric. 

Caprizant  (kap'-ri-zaiit)  [caper,  a  goat].  I^eaping;  of 
irregular  motion,  applied  to  the  pulse. 

Caproate  [kap' -ro-dt).      A  salt  of  normal  caproic  acid. 

Caproic  (/!-(r/-r(7'-;/').  Relating  to  a  goat.  C.  Anhy- 
drid,  tJioH-.jO^,  a  neutral  oily  liquid. 

Caproin  [kap^-ro-in).  A  fat  resembling  caprin  found  in 
g( pat's  liutter. 

Capronitril  (kap-ro-ni'-lril).      See  Amyl  Cyaiiid. 

Caproyl  \kap' -ro-il).  I.  CgHnO.  A  hypothetic 
radicle.  Svn., //f.ny'/.  2.  C^Hij.  .A  radicle.  Svn., 
Hcxyl. 

Caprylene  ikap'-ril-ltt).      See  OUylciic  (Illus.  Diet.  1. 

Caprylic  {kap-ril^-ik\.  Obtained  from  or  containing 
capryl.  C.  Anhydrid,  (CgHijOj.^O,  a  liquid  substance 
at  ordiuarv  temperature.  * 

Caprylin  [kap'-ril-iii\.     See  Tricapryliii  (Illu.s.  Diet.). 

Caprylyl  (ka!>'-ril-il\.  C^HijO.  Tlie  radicle  found  in 
capr\'lic  acid.      C.  Hydrate,  caprylic  acid. 

Capsacutin  (kap-sak'-u-tin).      See  Capsaicin. 

Capsaicin  [kap-sa'-is-iiv.  CjjHjgNO,.  The  active 
princijjle  of  capsicum  found  itr  the  pericarp  and  pla- 
centa of  Cat>siiitm  fas/ii^iatu/n,  and  soluble  in  alcohol, 
ether,  benzene,  and  fixed  oils.  Its  vapors  are  intensely 
acrid.  Dose,  y'^-J  gr.  (0.006-0.016  gm.).  Syn.,  O?/- 
saciitin  ;   Capsicin. 

Capsicin.  (See  Illus.  Diet  )  2.  .\  volatile  alk.aloid 
from  capsicum  occurring  as  an  oily  liquid  devoid  of 
pungency. 

Capsicum.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  genus  of  plants 
of  the  order  Solanace<r . 

Capsotomy  (kap-sft'-o-mc).  See  Capstilotomv  (Illus. 
Diet.  1. 

Capsula.     (See  Illus.  Diet.)     2.   See  Capsule. 


Capsulation  (kap-sti-la'-shini)  \_capsiila,  a  small  box]. 
The  actor  process  of  inclosing  in  capsules. 

Capsule.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C,  Acoustic.  See 
C,  Aiidilo'y.  C,  Adipose.  See  C.  nf  the  Kidney. 
C,  Aqueous,  C.  of  the  Aqueous  Humor,  Desce- 
met's  membrane.  C,  Articular.  See  Lij^ament, 
Capsular  1  Illus.  Diet.).  C,  Atrabiliary.  See  C, 
Suprarenal  (Illus.  Diet.).  C,  Auditory,  the  primi- 
tive auditory  organ,  formed  by  the  invagination  of  the 
nervous  stratum  of  the  epiblast.  See  also  J'csiile.  Au- 
ditory, and  v..  Otic  (Illus.  Diet.).  C,  Bowman- 
MuUer's.  See  Bahamian'' s  C.  (Illus.  Diet.  1.  C, 
Brain.  See  Capsula  illbs.  Diet.).  C,  Cartilage, 
C.  of  a  Cartilage-cell,  the  lining  of  cartilage  cavities 
containing  the  cartil.age-cells.  C.  of  a  Cell,  the  cell- 
membrane.  C,  Cellular,  of  the  Eye,  the  sheath  of 
the  eyeball.  C,  Crystalline.  See  C.  of  the  I.ens 
(Illus.  Diet.).  C,  Dental,  one  of  connective  tissue 
inclosing  a  rudimentary  tooth  of  the  fetus.  C, 
Fibrous.  See  IJf^ament,  Capsular  (Illus.  Diet.). 
C.  of  a  Glomerulus.  See  Bffivinan' s  C.  (Illus. 
Diet. ).  C.s,  Glutoid,  gelatin  capsules  treated  with 
formaldehyd.  C,  Gum.  See  C,  Dental.  C.  of 
the  Heart,  the  pericardium.  C,  Hemorrhoidal,  a 
metal  capsule-shaped  device  for  appl\iiig  \'ienna  paste 
to  a  henioiThoid.  C,  Hyaloid.  See  J/cw/irana 
limitans  (Illus.  Diet.).  C.  of  the  Kidney,  the  fat- 
containing  connective  tissue  enciicling  the  kidney. 
C,  Miiiler's.  See  Bcm'inan' s  C.  (Illus.  Diet.). 
C,  Nasal,  the  embryonic  cartilage  which  becomes  the 
nose.  C.  of  a  Nerve-cell,  that  portion  of  the  neuri- 
lemma which  covers  a  ganglion-cell.  C,  Notochor- 
dal,  the  sheath  of  the  notocliord.  C,  Ocular.  See 
C,  lenon's  (Illus.  Diet.).  C,  Olfactory.  See  C, 
A'asal.  C,  Optic,  the  embryonic  sliucture  forming 
the  sclera.  C,  Ovic.  See  OTicapsiile  (Illus  Diet). 
C,  Periotic,  the  structure  surrounding  the  internal 
ear.  C,  Persistent.  See  Ciitictila  dentis  (Illus. 
Diet.).  C.s,  Rainey's.  See  Jiainey's  Corpuscles 
(Illus.  Diet. ).  C,  Renal.  See  C,  Suprarenal.  C. 
of  Retzius.  See  Ca^'ity,  Preperitoneal  (Illus. 
Diet. ).  C.s,  Seminal,  expan.sions  of  the  vasa  def- 
erentia  near  the  seminal  vesicles;  applied  by  some 
authorities  to  the  seminal  vesicles.  Syn.,  Capsulares 
seminales.  C.s,  Sense,  the  cartilaginous  or  bony 
cavities  containing  the  org.ms  of  sense.  C,  Suprare- 
nal Accessory,  an  additional  capsule  attaining  the 
size  of  a  pea  and  sometimes  attached  to  the  sui^rarenal 
capsule  by  connective  tissue.  C,  Synovial.  See 
Jl/cm/irane,  Synovial  (Illus  Diet.).  C,  Terminal 
Gland.  See 'r<>r/./,j< /<■  ,p'  A'rduse  (Illus.  Diet.).  C. 
of  a  Uriniferous  Tubule,  Bowman's  capsule. 

Capsulotome.  iSee  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  An  instrument 
used  by  Buller  in  capsulotomy  to  steady  the  capsule; 
it  consists  of  two  fine  needles  fixed  parallel  to  each 
other  in  a  handle. 

Captol  [kap^-tol).  K  product  of  the  condensation  of 
tannin  and  chloral ;  a  dark-brown  hygroscopic  powder, 
soluble  in  alcohol  and  warm  water.  It  is  used  in  I  % 
{o  2^f  solution  as  an  antiseborrheal  agent  and  lotion 
for  the  hair.      Syn.,  Tannochloral. 

Caput.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  C.  nuclei  caudati. 
C.  auriculare  musculi  styloglossi,  Gruber's  name 
h^r  an  accessory  heatl  ot  the  styloglossus  muscle  origi- 
nating in  the  auditory  canal.  C.  breve,  the  trans- 
versus  pedis  muscle,  C.  csecum  coli,  the  cecum. 
C.  caudati,  Wilder's  name  for  C.  corporis  striati.  C. 
cordis,  the  base  of  the  heart.  C.  corporis  striati, 
the  base  of  the  striatum.  Capita  corporum  caver- 
nosum  penis,  the  crura  of  the  corpora  cavernosa.  C. 
dorsi  cornu.  See  C.  xelatinosuiu  Illus.  Diet.).  C. 
externum.      See    C.    magnum.       C.    galeatum,   a 


CARAGANA 


152 


CARCEAG 


child's  liead  eiiKTi^ing  at  birth,  covered  with  tile  caul. 
C.  galli.  See  l\iriiiiiontanii)tt  (lllus.  Diet.).  C. 
inclavatum,  C.  incuneatum,  that  condition  in  which 
the  head  of  the  fetus  is  impacted  in  the  pelvis.  C. 
lienis,  the  upper  end  of  the  .spleen.  C.  longum,  the 
longest  of  tile  three  heads  of  the  triceps  extensor  cubiti. 
C.  magnum,  the  outer  head  of  the  triceps  extensor 
eubili.  C.  majus.  See  GIoIhis  major  [\\\\ii.  Diet.). 
C.  meduUae,  C.  meduUse  oblongatae,  liartliolin's 
name  for  the  ceiebium  as  (li>tiiii;ui^iied  troni  the  ob- 
lonyaia.  Capita  meduUae  oblongatae,  the  thalami. 
C.  minus.  See  Globus  iiiinor  (llUis.  Diet.  I.  C. 
penis,  the  glans  penis.  C.  progenaeum,  a  head  in 
which  the  lower  incisors  overreach  the  upper  ones.  C, 
scapulae,  the  jjortioii  of  the  scapula  having  the  articu- 
lar >urfacc.  C.  secundum.  See  C.  ina:;)iii»i.  C. 
sternale,  the  part  of  the  sternum  giving  rise  to  the 
sternocleidonia>toid  muscle.  C.  tali,  the  head  of  the 
astragalus.  C.  testis,  the  epididymis.  C.  trans- 
versum,  the  transversus  pedis.  C.  zygomaticum, 
the  levator  anguli  oris. 

Caragana  (tui-a/i-^an'-a/i)  [Tartar  name  meaning 
black  ear].  A  genus  of  plants  of  the  order  Le^mmii- 
ostc.  C.  arborescens.  Lam.,  the  pea-tree  of  Siberia; 
the  root  and  barU  are  expectorant,  the  leaves  contain 
a  blue  coloring-matter. 

Carageen,   Caragheen.     See   Carrageen  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Caraiba  Bark.      I'he  bark  oi  Jacaranda  proceia. 

Caraipa  [har-a-e'-f'ah]  [the  Guiana  name].  .-\  genus 
of  trees  of  the  order  Ternstrajfiiaiete.  C.  fasciculata, 
of  Guiana,  yields  tamacoari  balsam.  C.  grandifiora. 
Mart.,  of  IJrazil,  has  an  a.stringent  bark,  and  the  sap  is 
applied  to  wounds  and  in  rheumatism. 

Carap  {Icar'-ap).  Carapa  oil.  See  under  Cara/a 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Carapa.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C.  moluccensis.  Lam., 
an  East  Indian  tree;  the  bitter  bark  is  used  in  diarrhea 
and  the  .seeds  in  colic*  C.  procera,  D.  C,  of  the 
tropics  of  Asia  and  Africa;  the  fruit  and  bark  are 
anliperiodic,  the  oil  from  the  seeds  is  anthelniimic  and 
expectorant. 

Carapin  {/car'-ap-iti).  An  alkaloid  froni  the  bark  of 
Cnraf^ti  giiianensis. 

Carbamate  (tar' -/hi  in -at).      X  salt  of  carbaniic  acid. 

Carbamic  [kar-hant'-ik').      Obtained  from  carbamid. 

Carbid  i  har'-hiti  \.  A  compound  formed  by  the  direct 
union  of  carbon  "  ith  some  radicle  or  element. 

Carbimids  (i-ar'-liim-iJz).  Bodies  isomeric  with  cyan- 
ates,  but  distinguished  from  true  cyanates  in  that 
alkalis  decompose  them  into  carbon  dioxid  and  amin. 
Syn.,  Carhonvlantins. 

Carbinol  \/:ar'-hiii-ol  ).  Methyl  alcohol  or  any  mona- 
tomic  alcoliol  formed  from  it  by  replacement  of  the 
hydrogcrn  of  the  methyl  group  with  one  or  more  hydro- 
carbon radicles. 

Carboformal  [kar-ho-fortii'-nl^.  A  combination  of  car- 
bon and  paraformaldehyd  in  the  form  of  bKicks  (Gliih 
blocks  I  for  purposes  of  disinfection,  the  formaldehyd 
being  liberated  by  the  burning  of  the  carbon. 

Carbohemia,  Carbohaemia  [har-ho-lie' -iiie-ah\  [ivw/v,  a 
co.il  ;  (;/'/(/,  blood].     Imjierfect  oxidation  of  the  blood. 

Carbohydric  [kar-ho-lii'-drik).  Containing  carbon, 
ludro^en,  and  oxygen. 

Carbolate  (/i'i/;'-/'('/-rt/).  I.  A  salt  of  carbolic  acid.  2. 
To  impregnate  with  carbolic  acid. 

Carbolfuchsin  (kar-bol-fook'-sin)  \_carbo^  a  coal ;  fiuh- 
j/y/].  A  staining  fluid  consisting  of  90  parts  of  a  5 '^^ 
aqueous  solution  of  carbolic  acid  and  I  part  of  fuchsin 
dissolved  in  lo  paits  of  alcohol. 

Carbolism.  (See  Illus.  Diet.  1  C,  Cutaneous,  dry 
gangrene  due  to  the  action  of  liquid  caibtilic  acid  or  to 
prolonged  application  of  a  solution  of  it  upon  the  skin. 


Carbolmarasmus  (kar-boi-mar-az'-iiiiis)  [larbo,  a  coal; 
nujuiniitu;,  decay].  Chronic  carbolism;  a  condition 
markcVl  by  vomiting,  vertigo,  headache,  .salivation, 
nephritis,  and  general  marasmus. 

Carbolxylene  (kar-bo/-zi'-/e>i).  A  clearing  mixture 
composed  of  carbolic  acid,  I  part,  and  xylene,  3  parts; 
used  for  clearing  microscopic  sections  which  are  to  be 
mounted  in  Canada  balsam  or  other  resinous  medium. 

Carbometer.     See  Carbonometer. 

Carbomethylic  {.kar-bo-iiiet/i-i/'-ik).  Containing  both 
carbon  and  methyl. 

Carbon.  (See  lUus.  Diet.)  C.  Dichlorid,  C^Cl,,  a 
colorless  liquid;  s]>.  gr.  1.619  at  20°  C;  boils  at 
I2I°-I22°C.  C.  Oxychlorid.  See  P/iosgeiie  Gas 
(Illus.  Diet.).  C.  Trichlorid,  C,(  Ig,  obtained  from 
chlorin  with  ethyl  anil  ethylene  clilorids  in  the  sun- 
shine; colorless  crystals  with  odor  of  canii>luir,  soluble 
ill  alcohol  and  ether,  melting  at  lS4°  C".  Syn.,  J/cx- 
at/tloretliane :   Perc/i/oretkaiie :   Carbon  hexaihlorid. 

Carbonate  (/v/j-'-Zw-wiS/).  A  salt  of  carbonic  acid.  C, 
Acid,  a  substitution-compound  of  carbonic  acid  in 
which  there  is  replacement  of  but  one  of  its  hydrogen 
atoms  with  a  ba.se.  C,  Basic,  a  compound  of  a  car- 
bonate with  the  oxid  of  the  same  base.  C,  Hydric. 
See  C,  Add.  C,  Hydrogen,  i.  Carbonic  acid. 
2.  Acid  carbonate.  C,  Neutral,  C,  Normal,  a 
substitution-com]>oun(l  of  carbonic  acid  in  which  a  base 
replaces  all  its  hydrogen. 

Carbonated  {kar'-bo-iia-/cd).  i.  Containing  carbonic 
acid.      2.    Changeti  into  a  carbonate. 

Carbone  Ikar'-ioii).     A  carbuncle. 

Carboneous  {/•<7;'-itf«'-<'-7«).  Containing  carbon;  car- 
honour. 

Carboneum  { kar-boii'-e-iim).     Carbon. 

Carbonic  {kar-bon'-ik).  Relating  to.  obtained  from, 
or  containing  carbon,  C.  Snow,  carbonic-acid  gas  in 
a  solid  state.      C.  Anhydrid,  carbon  dioxid. 

Carbonid  [kar'-boit-id).  I.  See  Caibid.  2.  A  min- 
eral which  contains  carbon.  3.  Dulong's  name  for 
an  oxalate  freed  from  its  hydrogen  by  heal. 

Carbonite  (kar'-bon-U).      An  oxalate. 

Carbonium  {kar-bi'n'-e-iiiii).     Carbon. 

Carbonometer  {kar-boii-ont'-et-nr)  [rarbon:  /tirpoVf  a 
irK:i-iur  |.  .All  apparatus  for  indicating  the  degree  lo 
whii  h  the  air  of  a  room  is  vitiatetl  by  carbonic-acid  gas. 

Carbonometry  (kar-boii-tiii'-ct-re).  The  determination 
of  the  amount  of  carbon  dioxid  exhaled   in  the  breath. 

Carbonous  [kar'-bon-its)       Containing  caibon. 

Carbonyl.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  C.  Chlorid.  See /V;oi- 
gc-iir  Ga^  (Illus.  Dicl.V 

Carbonylamins    (kar-boii-il-aiii' -ins).     See  Carbimids. 

Carhosapol  \  kar-bo-sap'-ol  )  \_<arbo.,  a  coal  ;  sapo^  soap], 
A  clear  disinfectant  solution  obtained  by  warming  to- 
gether carbolic  acid  50  parts,  yellow  soda  soap  25 
parts,  and  soft  potash  soap  25  parts. 

Carbosulfid,  Carbosulfuret  (kar-bo-sii/'-Jid,  -fur-el). 
.\  roinjiioiind  of  caiboii  and  sulfur  with  a  radicle. 

Carbothialdin  [kar-lw-lhi-al'-diii).  C^Ili^N^S.;.  White 
c!\slals  obtained  on  evaporating  carbon  .sulfid  with  an 
alct)holic  solution  of  aldehyd  ammonia.  It  is  soluble 
in  acids. 

Carbovinate  {ka' -bo-i-i'-naf').      An  ethylcarbonate. 

Carboxyhemoglobin  (kar-bo.\  -(■liein-o-glo'-biu'\.  A 
compound  of  carbon  nionoxid  and  hemoglobin  formed 
in  coal-gas  poisoning. 

Carboxyl.     (See  Illu.s.  Diet.)     2.   Same  as  Oir/'o/ny. 

Carboxylate  ( kar-boks'-it-al).     A  salt  of  carboxylic  acid. 

Carboy  \kar'-boi\  [Turk.,  X'«;v;/'or<7].  \  large  bottle 
protected  by  wicker-work  and  a  wooden  box  used  in 
the  transportation  of  corrosive  and  oilier  licpiids. 

Carceag.  .\  disease  of  sheep  described  by  Babes  in 
Roumania ;  it  is  probably  a  form  of  trypanosomiasis. 


CARCINELCOSIS 


153 


CARDIOFARAPLASIS 


Carcinelcosis  {iar-si»-f/-io'-sis)  [^Kn/mnor,  a  crab ; 
i/^Kuiric,  ulceration].  A  cancerous  ulcer.  C.  fungosa. 
See  Omcer  rerrucostts. 

Carcinoma.  (See  Illu5.  Diet.)  See  Si:^n :  Boas',  dc- 
Morx^iit's,  .SpiegMi^rg's,  Semon's.  C,  Acinous.  See 
Stinrouiii,  Eiucpluiloid  (IHus.  Diet.).  C,  Adenoid, 
C.  adenodes,  an  adenocarcinoma.  C.  asbolicum. 
See  C'</«<vv,  .Viw/.  C,  Atrophic.  '>ef:C,!iur,  Oni- 
triziiig.  C.  caminariorum,  C.  caminos  purgan- 
tium.  See  C.iiitii-,  Sao/.  C.  cicatricans,  C.  cica- 
tricialis.  See  Outn-r,  Ciiafrizui^^^  C,  Columnar- 
celled,  C,  Cylindric-celled,  C.,  Cylindric  Epi- 
thelial, cylimlric  epithelioma  C.  cutaneum,  a 
cancer  of  the  skin.  C,  Cystic,  C,  Cystoid,  one 
containing  cysts.  C.  cysticum  papillare  psam- 
mosum,  a  cystic  carcinoma  in  wliicli  tliere  are  present 
papilloniatoiis  growths,  of  which  some  of  the  cellular 
structure  has  been  replaced  by  calcareous  concretions. 
C.  durum.  See  C,  Sdrriwiis  (Illus.  Diet.).  C. 
epitheliodes,  C.  epitheliosum,  C,  Epithelial,  an 
epithelioma.  C.  fasciculatum,  a  spindle-tcllcd  sar- 
coma. C,  FibrosomeduUary,  one  containing  about 
an  equal  portion  of  cells  and  stroma.  C.  fibrosum, 
C,  Fibrous.  See  C,  &7>/-//o«,t  (Illus.  Diet.).  C, 
Glandular  (of  the  kidney).  See  Slniiiue lipontalodi's 
aberiiilic  nnis  (Illus.  Diet.  I.  C.  haematodes.  See 
Cancer,  Fiiiii^oiis.  C,  Hyaline.  See  f.,  Colloiil  ( Illus. 
Diet.).  C.  moUe.  "^ee  C,  Eiu-epluiloid\\\\\!i%.\)\(A.-\. 
C.  muciparum,  C.  mucosum.  See  C,  Colloid  (\\\\is. 
Diet.).  C,  Multicellular.  See  C,  Encephaloid 
(Illus.  Diet.  |.  C.  myxomatodes,  C,  Myxomatous, 
one  in  which  myxoid  transformation  has  taken  place  in 
its  stroma.  C.  nigrum,  a  melanotic  carcinoma.  C, 
Obsolescent.  See  Cincci-,  Ci  atrizing.  C.  osteo- 
des,  C.  osteoides,  C,  Osteoid,  C,  Osteo-.  See 
Osteosarcoma  (Illus.  Diet.).  C,  Pigmented.  See 
C,  Melanotic  (Illus.  Diet.).  C.  psammosum,  one 
in  which  stratified  calcareous  concretions  differing  from 
those  found  in  psammomata  have  replaced  the  epithe- 
lial elements.  C,  Reticulated,  one  which  has  under- 
gone fatty  nietani<)r|)h(isis  and  exhibits  its  stroma  more 
distinctly.  C,  Retracting.  See  Cancer,  Retractile. 
C.  sarcomatodes,  C,  Sarcomatous,  an  adenocar- 
cinoma w  liich  lias  undergone  .sarcomatous  degeneration 
of  the  connective  tissue.  C.  scroti,  C.  scroti  asboli- 
cum. See  Cancer,  Soot.  C.  simplex.  .See  C, 
Scirrlions  (Illu.s.  Diet.).  C,  Spheroidal-celled. 
See  .-idenocarcinoma  (Illus.  Diet.).  C.  spongiosum, 
encephaloi<l  sarcoma.  C,  Tubular.  See  Cylindroma 
(Illus.  Diet.).  C.  ventriculi,  carcinoma  of  the 
stomach.  C,  Villous.  .See  Fapilloma  (Illus.  Diet.). 
C,  Withermg.      See  Cancer,  Cicatrizing. 

Carcinomatosis  (iar-sin-o-mat-o'-sis).  The  pathologic 
condition  giving  rise  to  carcinomas. 

Carcinomelcosis  {l:ar-sin-oni-el-ko'-sis).  See  Carcin- 
elcosis. 

Carcinomium  {har-sin-o'-me-uvt).     Cancerous  pus. 

Carcinopolyrpus  [kar-sin-o-poF-e-pus).  A.  cancerous 
polypus. 

Carcinosis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C,  Acute  Miliary,  the 
rapid  formation  of  minute  cancerous  nodules,  either 
primary  or  secondary,  within  an  intertial  organ  or 
upon  Its  surface. 

Carcinous  ( l:ar'-sin-ns).      Cancerous. 

Carcinus,  Carcinos.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C.  eburneus. 
See  5(/tVii</tvv««  (Illus.  Diet.).  C.  globulosus.  See 
Carcinoma  tuberositfit  (Illus.  Diet.).  C.  tuberculo- 
sus.     See  Carcinoma  Untictilare  (Illus.  Diet.  i. 

Cardamom.  (See  Illus.  Diet.  (  C,  Large,  C,  Larger, 
C,  Long,  thecajisuleof  .-////(>w/«w/  ma.ximiint,  Roxh. ,  a 
native  of  Malaya;  called  also  Greater  C,  Greater  Java 
C.     C,  Lesser.     See  Cardamomum   (Illus.  Diet.). 


Cardia.     (See  Illus.  Diet.)     2.  See  C.  of  the  Stomach 

(Illus.  Diet.). 
Cardiac.     (See  Illus.  Diet.)     2.  A  drug  acting  specially 

on  the  heart. 
Cardiagraphy   (kar-de-ag'-raf-e).      See    Cardiography 

( Illus.  Diet.). 
Cardialgia.    (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Morbus cardiacas ; 

A/orsns    stomachi :     Morsiis   ventriculi.     C.    icterica, 

heartburn   with  jaundice.     C.  inflammatoria,  gastri- 
tis.    C.  sputatoria,  pyrosis. 
Cardialogy    {kar-di-al' -o-je).     See    Cardiology  (Illus. 

Diet.  (. 
Cardianesthesia      (kar-de-an-es-the'-ze-ah)       [KopSla, 

heart  ;  iiniwti/inia,  want  of  feeling].      A  condition   of 

the  heart  marked  by  lack  of  sensation. 
Cardianeurysma  {l:ar-dc-an-u-riz'-niah\  [mpf!/a,  heart; 

inti f}c<rii(i,  a  widening].     Aneurysm  of  the  heart. 
Cardiaortic    ^kar-dc-ah-or'-tik).     Relating  to  the  heart 

and  the  aorta. 
Cardiaplegia.     See  Cardioplegia  (Illus.  Diet.). 
Cardiasthenia     {kar-de-as-the'-ne-ah)     [Kapiia,   heart; 

iiGtltiiia,    weakness].     A    peculiar   weakness   of    the 

heart  due  to  neurasthenic  conditions. 
Cardiatomy.     See  Cardiotomy  (Illus.  Diet.). 
Cardiethmoliposis     (kar-de-eth-mo-lip-o'-sis)     [Kapdia, 

the  heart  ;  i/H/ioc,  a  sieve  ;    /.I'-of,  fat].      A  deposit  of 

fat  in  the  connective  tissue  of  the  heart. 
Cardihelcosis.    See  Cardielcosis  (Illus.  Diet.). 
Cardinal,  Cardinalis.   (.See  Illus.  Diet.)    2.  Serving  as 

a  joint  or  hinge.    C. -Powder.    Synonym  of  Cinchona 

bark. 
Cardine  {kar'-den).   A  fluid  preparation  of  sheep-hearts 

digested   in   glycerin  and   boiic  acid,  used   subcutane- 

ously  as  a  heart  tonic  and  diuretic.      Dose,  3-5  cc. 
Cardioaccelerator  {kar-de-o-ak-sel-ur-a'-tor).     Hasten- 
ing the  action  of  the  heart.     C.  Center.     See  under 

Center. 
Cardioarterial  (kar-de-o-ar-te' -re-al).  Pertaining  to  the 

heart  and  the  arteries. 
Cardiocele.   (.See  Illus.  Diet.)   C.  abdominalis,  hernia 

of  the  heart  into  the  abdomen. 
Cardiodysesthesia,   Cardiodysesthesis   (kar-de-o-dis- 

es'the'-se-ali,  -sis')    \Kn^tfS^a,  heart  ;   t^vr,  bad  ;  alcOf/ctg, 

perception].      Defective  innervation  of  the  heart. 
Cardiodysneuria  {kar-de-o-dis-nu' -re-ah).  See  Cardio- 
dysesthesia. 
Ca;-diographer   I kar-de-og' -ra-fer)    [Kn/jr'/n,  the  heart ; 

)l«iO'iy,  to  write].     An  authority  upon  diseases  of  the 

heart. 
Cardioid  {^a?-'-(A'-i>/i/ 1  [napSia,  heart;  <i(iof, likeness]. 

Like  a  heart. 
Cardiokinetic      (kar-de-o-kin-et'-ik)     [KapAia,      heart  : 

1,11  tic.  to  move].     I.  Exciting  the  heart  action.    2.  An 

agent  which  excites  the  action  of  the  heart. 
Cardiomelanosis       [kar-de-o-mel-an-o'-sis)        \_KQpdtQ, 

heart  ;   mclanosi.s'\.     Mel.anosis  of  the  heart. 
Cardiomyoliposis     (kai-de-o-mi-o-lipo'-sis)      [Kapiiu, 

heart;    jUiV,  muscle  ;    /'-of,  fat].     Fatty  degeneration 

of  the  muscles  of  the  heart. 
Cardiomyomalacia  ikar-de-o-mi-o-mal-a'-se-ak).     See 

C<ira'iomalacia  ( Illus.  Diet.). 
Cardioncus  {kar-dc-ong'-kns)   [KnpAia,  heart ;  ojKOf,  a 

tumor].    .\n  aneurysm  in  the  heart  or  one  in  the  aorta 

close  to  the  heart. 
Cardionecrosis   ikar-de-o-nek-ro'-sis)    [Kopii/o,    heart; 

nKiHMjic,  a  killing].      Gangrene  affecting  the  heart. 
Cardionosos,     Cardionosus    {kar-de-on-o'-sos,    -sus) 

[KcifiiS^a,   heart :    mcr,  disease].     Any  pathologic  af- 
fection of  the  heart. 
Cardioparaplasis,  Cardioparaplasmus  ikar-de-opar- 

a-pla'-sis,  -plaz'-mnsi  [hn^xiaj,  heart;  -npn~7.aC€ti\  to 

wander  from  the  right  way].    Cardiac  malformation. 


CAkDIOl'HTHARSIS 


154 


CAROIiA 


Cardiophtharsis  {iar-Jc-i</-//iar'-sis)  [Mi/xiin,  heart; 
(jHnp.'/r,  til  Liirriipt].  Any  affection  of  the  heart  caus- 
iuf^  (icstruLlii)n  of  its  substance. 

Cardioptosis  (/;iir;/,'-o-fi/-sis)  [xoprf/o,  heart ,  -ruair, 
falliiiy].  Prolapse  of  the  heart.  Syn.,  A'limmo's  i/is- 
I'l  <(\ 

Cardiopulmonary  (/:ar-iJc-o-^til'-mo-iia-i€).  Relating 
to  the  heart  ami  Inngs;  cardiopuhnonic. 

Cardiorrheuma  \l;iii--ih--or-u'-mah)  [Mifiii/n,  heart; 
iJu-!iiniili^iii'\.      Rheuinatisni  of  the  heart. 

Cardiospasm  ykiu'-iic-o-spuzm)  [wdhIki,  heart ;  a-aa/iu^, 
a  drawing].     .\  spasm  of  the  heart. 

Cardiospermum  \.kar-<h'-o-sf>t(r' -1111(111)  \iiiipi\ia,  heart; 
o-tjiun^  seed].  A  genus  of  plants  of  the  order  Sitpiii- 
dace<c.  C.  halicacabum,  L. ,  a  climbing  tropical  an- 
nual ;  the  leaves  and  nmcilaginous  root  are  diuretic 
and  <liai)horelie. 

Cardiosphygmograph  [kay-dc-o-sfi^'  -mo-gyaf).  See 
Oii;li.xy<ifli  illlus.   Uict. ). 

Cardiotrausis  (Jtar-Je-o-lraw' -sis).  See  Cardiatiatiina 
(lllus.  Diet.). 

Cardiotrophe,  Cardiotrophia  {kar-Je-ot'-ro-fe,  kar-de- 
ot-iii'-ff-ijli)  [mi/ji)(«,  heart ;  rpoi/i;),  nourishment].  I. 
Ileart-initrition.      2.  The  volume  of  the  heart. 

Cardipericarditis.  .See  Cardiopericarditis  {\\\\x'!,.  Diet.). 

Cardivalvulitis  {kar-dc-ral-vu-li' -tis).  Endocarditis 
confined  to  the  valves. 

Cardiypertrophe,  Cardiypertrophia  (kar-de-i-piir'- 
li\i-fc,  -fc'-ah)  \jardia  :  liypt'itrophy'^.  Hypertrophy 
of  the  heart. 

Cargile-membrane  \_CaixiIc,  the  inventor].  An  ani- 
mal menil^irane  resembling  gold-beaters'  foil,  made 
from  the  peritoneum  of  the  o.\  and  used  in  surgery  for 
packing  and  to  prevent  adhesions;  when  applied  to 
the  raw  surface  of  the  bowel  it  adheres  without  sup- 
porting stitches  and  forms  an  artificial  peritoneum. 
Syn.,  Aniiiuil  ~'t'luni. 

Cariacon.  An  alcoholic  drink  made  in  French  Guiana 
from  sugar-cane,  sweet  [jotatoes  and  cassava. 

Cariated  [ka' -ri-a-ted  ),     Carious. 

Carica  [inr'-ik-a/t]  [<v7/v<<?,  a  dry  fig,  so  calleil  from 
L'aria  in  Asia  Minor],  '  \  genus  of  jjlants  of  the  order 
Passi/lore.c.  C.  papaya,  L...  the  papaw  tree  of  tropic 
America;  it  contains  in  its  leavesand  fruit  thealkaloid 
carpain  besides  the  ferment  papam  or  pa[)ayotin  ;  the 
leaves  also  c<intain  the  glucosid  carjiosid.  Tiie  milky 
juice  and  the  seeds  are  anthelmintic. 

Carica-cocoa  {knr'-ik-ak-ko'-ko).  A  preparation  of 
cocoa  containing  papayin. 

Caricology  i/wr-/.<'-o/'-()-yj')  ^rarex,  sedge;  /*()) or,  sci- 
ence].   The  branch  of  botany  treating  of  sedges. 

Caries.  (See  Ilhis.  Diet.)  Set  Sign,  A'usl' s.  C.  artic- 
ulorum.  See  t"./««;.'fl.w  (lllus.  Diet.).  C,  Atonic, 
a  form  described  by  Billroth  attended  with  but  little 
swelling  and  a  thin,  fetid  discharge.  C.  callosa, 
syijhilitic  chancre.  C.  carnosa,  finigous  caries, 
marked  by  large  granulation-masses.  C.  centralis, 
circumscribed  chronic  osteomyelitis,  which,  working 
from  within,  causes  disease  of  the  cortical  sub- 
stances. .Syn.,  Os/fi/itis  intenia.  C.  dentis,  C. 
dentium.  See  C.  of  Teeth  and  Odoii/.nuvrosis 
(IlUis.  I)iit. ).  C.  gallica,  syphilitic  chancre. 
C.  granulosa.  See  C.  fungosa  (lllus.  Diet.).  C. 
interna.  See  C.  centralis.  C,  Lacunar,  that  in 
wliii-li  the  undermined  bone  is  full  of  lacunas.  C. 
mollis.  See  C./««;,wff  (lllus.  Diet. ).  C.  nongal- 
lica,  simple  chancre.     C.  profunda.    See  C.  eeiiliali!. 

Cariesin  (ka-ri-es'-in).  \  medical  preparation  of  cari- 
ous bone. 

Carina.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  2.  .A,  mesial  ridge  on  the 
lower  surface  of  the  forni.\  cerebri.  3.  The  spinal 
column.     C.  aquaeductus  sylvii,  the  carinate  inferior 


margin  of  the  sylvian  atiueduct.      C.  vaginae,  the  an- 
terior colunni  of  the  vagina. 

Carinal  \k,ir'-iii-<i/  ).     Carinate. 

Cariosity  (kui-e-os'-il-e).      See  Curies. 

Carious.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  2,  Marked  by  irregular 
pits  or  ]>erforations  .so  as  to  present  the  appearance  of 
carious  bone. 

Carissa.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  C.  carandas,  I, ,  a  native 
of  India  and  Malaya ;  the  fruit  is  stomachic.  C. 
ovata,  a  native  of  Australia,  contains  carissin.  C, 
xylopicron,  Thou.,  of  Madagascar;  the  wood  is 
stc^machic,  digestive,  and  anthelmintic. 

Carissin  [k>ir-is^-in).  According  to  Hancroft,  a  gluco- 
sid from  the  bark  of  Ciirissit  ov<ita,  R.  Br. ,  resembling 
oiiabin  in  action. 

Carlate  (km-'  /at).      A  salt  of  atractylic  (carlic)  acid. 

Carmalum  (k,tr'-mal-ii/ii).  A  histologic  stain  consist- 
ing of  carmin,  I  part;  alum,  10  parts;  water,  100 
parts, 

Carminate  lykar'-min-iit).      A  salt  of  carmic  acid. 

Carnallite  (kar'-iial-it)  \_v.  Caniall,  a  Prussian  miner- 
alogist (1S04-1874)].    Pota.ssium-magnesium  chlorid. 

Carnassial  {^knr-nns'  e-n/)  [I'r.,  earriassier,  carnivo- 
rous]. I.  Pitted  for  eating  flesh  ;  sectorial  ;  applied 
to  teeth  which  come  together  like  scissor-blades.  2. 
In  the  Cariii-.vra,  a  molar  or  premolar,  larger  and 
more  prominent  than  the  others.  Syn. ,  Seetoriat 
tivlh. 

Carnation  (kar-iia'-skiiii)  \_iariiatiii'\.  The  natural 
color  of  tlesh. 

Carneoaponeurotic  {kar-ve-o-ap-o-iiii-rot' -ik).  Fleshy 
and  prrlaining  to  an  aponeurosis. 

Carneopapillosus  ( kar-ne-o-pap-il-o' -siis) .  Composed 
of  lloliy  ]>apillas,  as  the  columns  of  the  vagina. 

Carneotendinous  {^kar-ne-o-leid -din  tis).  P»oth  mus- 
cular and  tendinous. 

Carniferrin  (kar-iiefer'-iii).  A  tasteless  meal  piepara- 
tion  containing  phospln)carnic  acid  and  30(>  of  iron. 
Dose,  for  adults,  8  gr.  Syn,,  Jron  phospliusareolac- 
tale. 

Carniferrol.  A  preparation  of  meat-peptone  wilh  iron  ; 
it  is  used  as  a  stimulant  dietetic.  .S)'n.,  Liijiior  mniis 
ferro-peptonatits. 

Carnification.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  C.  of  Bone.  See 
Osteouireosis  (\\\v&.  Diet.).  C.  of  the  Lung,  Con- 
gestive, brown  induration  of  the  lung.  C.  of  the 
Lungs.  C,  Pulmonary.  I.  The  change  of  the  paren- 
chyma of  the  lungs  into  a  red  material  resembling 
muscle.  2.  A  consolidation  of  the  lung  Irom  action  of 
inflammation. 

Carniformis  (kariie-foriii'-is)  [earo,  flesh;  forma, 
form],  Il.iving  a  llesh-like  appearance  ;  e.  g.,  Absees- 
sits  earniforntis. 

Carnigen  [kar'-ne-jen).     A  dietetic  albumose. 

Carnogen  (kar'-no-jen)  \j.aro,  flesh;  genera  re,  to  pro- 
duce]. (_j|ycerite  of  bone-marrow,  containing  60'/  of 
red  marrow  and  25%  of  unaltered  fibrin  of  ox-blood, 
with  albmnin,  suspended  in  glycerin.  It  is  a  hematinic 
and  use<l  chiefly  in  pernicious  anemia.  Dose,  1-2 
tablespoonfuls  3  times  daily. 

Carnolin  (kar'-nid-in).  A  solution  of  i.^%  of  formal- 
delivd  ;   it  is  a  food  preservative  and  disinfectant. 

Carnosin  (kar'-no-sin).  (',^\\^^H^O.y■  A  base  soluble 
in  w.-iter,  isolated  (1900)  by  Gulewitsch  and  Amlrad- 
zibi  from  Liebig's  meat  e.\tract ;  melts  with  decom- 
position at  239°  C. 

Carnotin  {tar'-iw-tin).      See  Anreo/in. 

Caro.  (.See  lllus.  Diet.)  2.  Stryehnos  nii.r  vomica . 
C.  luxurians,  exulrerant  grarndation.  C.  strigis,  the 
flesh  of  the  owl  (Strix  a/iieo)  ;  it  was  once  official. 
C.  testud  nis,  the  flesh  of  the  common  tortoise. 

Caroba.       (See  lllus.  Diet.)     2.  The  carob  ;  the  fruit 


CAROBIX 


155 


CARTILAGE 


of  Ceraloitia  sitiqiia,  I..  C.  or  Carobe  di  Guidea, 
resinous  galls  resembling  carob  pods  in  appearance, 
formed  on  Ptstacia  tercbtuthits^  L. ,  and  other  species. 
They  are  coarsely  pulverized,  burnt  in  a  dish,  and  the 
smoke  inhaled  for  the  relief  of  asthma.  They  appear 
to  act  by  exciting  free  secretion. 

Carobin  (kar'-o-bin).  A  crystalline  body  obtained  from 
/(liarantia  procera. 

Caroid  (iar'-oid).  A  digestive  ferment  obtained  from 
Caritn  Mpciya ;  a  pale  yellow  powder.     Dose,  I-3  gr. 

Carolinium  (iar-o-lin'-c-iim).  The  provisional  name 
given  by  UaskerviUe  to  a  supposed  new  element  ob- 
tained by  the  fractionation  of  thorium  oxid. 

Carone  { /en y^ -on) .  A  substance  obtained  from  dihydro- 
carvone  by  action  of  liydrobromic  acid. 

Carony  Bark  {kar-o'-tit')  \_C(troni,  ariver  in  Venezuela]. 
.\i)gu-.tura  bark. 

Caret idaneurysma  {^kar-o-tid-an-n-riz^-inah),  Aneu- 
r\  sni  of  the  carotid  artery. 

Carotis  [kiu-ol'-is]  [I..].  The  carotid  artery.  C. 
cephalica,  C.  cerebralis,  the  internal  carotid  artery. 
C.  communis,  the  common  carotid  artery.  C.  ex- 
terna, C.  facialis,  the  external  carotid  artery\  C. 
interna,  tlie  internal  carotid  artery.  C.  primitiva, 
the  common  carotid  artery. 

Carotting  {^hiir-ot'-ing).  The  dressing  of  skins  with 
mercuric  nitrate  in  connection  with  felt  manufacturing. 

Carp's-tongue  (karps'-tiiii:;).  An  elevator  used  in  the 
extraction  of  roots  of  teeth.      Syn.,  /■'ish~foni^tu\ 

Carpain.  (See  lUus.  Diet. )  C.  Hydrochlorate,  Cj^H^j- 
NO.;HCl,  bitter  wliite  crystals,  soluble  in  water.  It  is 
used  in  mitral  insufficiency  and  aortic  stenosis.  Dose, 
\~\  S""-  (0.013-0.022  gm. )  daily.  Injection,  yj-j  gr. 
gr.  (0.0065-0.01 1  gm. )  daily. 

Carpipes  [iar'-pe-pe:)  [carpus,  wrist;  pi's,  foot].  C. 
French's  term  for  a  condition  of  the  anterior  leg  in 
four-footed  animals  similar  to  club-foot. 

Carpocarpal  [ktj/'-po-ktjr^-pii/ ),  .\pplied  to  the  articu- 
hition  between  the  two  rows  of  carpal  bones  ;  also  to 
tliflereiit  parts  of  the  carpus  in  relation  to  each  other. 

Carpocervical  {^kur-po-sur^ -vik-ai).  Relating  to  the 
wrist  and  the  neck. 

Carpogenous  [kar-poi'-i^n-iiA  [/.np-of ,  a  fruit;  yti'vav, 
to  produce].      Feitile  ;   fruit-producing. 

Carpometacarpeus  (kur-po-iiid-ir-iai'-pc-iis).  I.  See 
Cai painelai\typitl  (Ulus.  Diet.).  2.  See  under  .!/«.;- 
Lies. 

Carpoolecranal  {iiir-po-o-le-kru'-ita!)  [larpiis;  iViyhj- 
uo/i'].  Relating  to  the  wrist  and  the  lower  portion  of 
the  upper  ai'm. 

Carpophalangeus,  Carpophalanginus  {kar-po-fa- 
laii'-jt-iis.  -ji'-ims).  I.  Relating  to  the  wrist  and  to 
a  ])iial.iTix.      2.  See  under  MuSi-Zes. 

Carpophilous  {kar-p<f'-il  us)  [Knp-6c,  fruit;  cjn'/eir,  to 
love].      Parasitic  upon  fruit. 

Carposid  (kar'-po-siii ).  A  crystalline  glucosid  from 
Ctiruii  papaya. 

Carrotin  ykar'-o-tin)  [carota,  carrot].  C,jH.,,0.  A 
lipochrome,  the  coloring-matter  of  carrots  and  toma- 
toes. 

Carthagena  Bark.     Cinchona  from  Carthagena. 

Cartilage.  (.See  Ulus.  Diet.)  C,  Accessory.  See 
C'. ,  S.satnoid.  C.s,  Alar,  the  cartilages,  one  on 
each  side,  ftirming  the  anterior  t'ramework  of  the  nos- 
tril. C.s,  Aliethmoidal,  two  embryonic  cartilagin- 
ous processes  one  on  each  side  of  the  ethmoid  ;  they 
aid  in  forming  the  roof  of  the  nasal  cavities.  C.s, 
Alinasal,  those  forming  the  framework  of  the  outside 
wall  of  the  nostril.  C.s,  Aliseptal,  two  cartilages,  one 
on  each  side  of  the  sei)tum,  h'ing  anterior  to  and  be- 
low the  nasal  bones.  C,  Annular,  i.  Any  ring- 
shaped    cartilage.        2.   The    cricoid    cartil.age.      C, 


Anonymous,  the  cricoid  cartilage.  C,  Aortic,  the 
second  costal  cartilage  on  the  right  side.  C,  Arthro- 
dic,  C,  Arthrodial.  See  C,  Arliiular  (Ulus.  Diet.). 
C.s,  Arytenoid.  See  under  .(4n'/t'«o/i/ (Ulus.  Diet.). 
C,  Asternal,  tiie  costal  cartilages  which  are  detached 
from  the  sternum.  C,  Auditory,  in  the  embryo,  the 
auditory  capsule.  C,  Auricular,  that  of  the  outer 
ear.  CBasitrabecular.  See  f. , /"/vhoot/.  C.-bcne. 
I.  See  Oj-W;;  (  Ulus.  Diet. ).  2.  See  C,  C//<v/frt/.  C.s, 
Brecht's,  the  ossa  suprasternaiia,  two  small  cartilagi- 
nous or  bony  nodules  near  each  sternoclavicular  joint, 
above  the  sternum.  They  are  regarded  as  the  rudi- 
ments of  the  episternal  bone  that  is  well  developed  in 
some  animals.  C,  Bronchial,  i)lates  of  cartilage,  in 
some  instances  very  minute,  found  in  the  bronchial 
tubes.  C,  Calcified,  that  in  which  a  calcareous  de- 
posit is  contained  in  the  matrix.  .Syn.,  t". ,  Crusted; 
C.-boiie:  Primary  bone.  C,  Cariniform,  in  com- 
parative anatomy  the  cervical  cartilaginous  prolonga- 
tion of  the  sternum.  C,  Cellular.  See  f.,  Paren- 
diyinal.'Ui.  C,  Ciliary.  See  C,  Palpebral.  C, 
Circumferential,  one  surrounding  the  border  of  an 
articular  cavity.  C.s,  Connecting,  those  lying  be- 
tween the  bones  of  joints  in  which  there  is  little  motil- 
ity. C,  Connective-tissue.  See  C,  White  Fibro-. 
C.s,  Corniculate.  See  C.  of  Santorini  {\\\\m.  Diet.). 
C,  Cricoid.  See  C.s  of  the  Laryn.x  (Ulus.  Diet.). 
C,  Crusted.  See  C,  Calcified.  C,  Cuneiform.  See 
C,  llrisberg's  (Ulus.  Diet.').  C,  Dental.  .See  Ria'ge, 
J/(;.i///rt;;i'  (Illus  Dict.l.  C.,  Dentinal,  'iett  Ossein 
(Ulus.  Diet.  ).  C,  Diarthrodial.  iiee  C,  Artieu/ar 
(Illus.  Diet.  ).  C,  Ear.  i.  That  fomiing  the  framework 
of  the  outer  e.ir  and  of  the  outer  part  of  the  external 
auditory  canal.  2.  See  I'esicle,  0//t  1  Illus.  Diet. ).  C, 
Elastic.  See  C,  j^V//V«/rt/- (Illus.  Dict.l.  C,  Em- 
bryonal. See  f. ,  Pareneliviiiatons.  C,  Epiphyseal. 
.See  C,  Intermediary  (2).  C,  Ethmovomerine,  the 
anterior  prolongation  of  the  united  trabeculas  in  the 
embryo.  C,  Eustachian.  See  C. ,  Tubal.  C, 
Extrastapedial,  that  connected  with  the  tympanic 
membrane  and  forming  the  anterior  part  of  the  colum- 
ella auris.  C,  Fetal.  See  C,  Temporary.  C, 
Fibroelastic.  See  C,  A'<?AV«A?;- (Illus.  Diet. ).  C, 
Fibrous.  See  C,  White  Fibro-.  C,  Floaling.  See 
Arllirolith.  C,  Huschke's.  See  Jaeobson's  C. 
(Ulus.  Diet.).  C,  Hyaloid.  See  C.  Hyaline  (\\\\\'^. 
Diet.).  C,  Hypohyal,  that  representing  the  basi- 
hyal  bone  or  the  cartilaginous  rudiment  of  it.  C,  In- 
crusting.  .See  C,  Artieiilar  (Illus.  Diet.).  C,  In- 
frastapedial,  an  element  of  the  columella  amis  ex- 
tending downward  from  the  rest  of  the  columella.  C, 
Innominate,  the  cricoid  cartilage.  C,  Insulated. 
See  .Irthrolith.  C.s,  Interarticular,  C.s,  Interar- 
ticular  Fibre-,  flat  fibrocartilages  situated  between  the 
articulating  surfaces  of  some  of  the  joints.  C,  Inter- 
arytenoid,  an  inconstant  cartilage  found  between  the 
arytenoid  cartilages.  C.s,  Interhemal,  nodules  of 
cartilage  which  aid  in  the  formation  of  the  hemal  arch 
of  a  vertebra.  C,  Intermediary.  I.  Cartilage-bone 
in  process  of  transformation  into  true  bone.  2.  That 
interposed  between  the  epiphysis  and  diaphysis  of  a 
bone.  C,  Interneural,  nodules  of  cartilage  which 
aid  in  the  formation  of  the  neural  arch  of  a  vertebra. 
C,  Intervertebral.  '>^e  Intervertebral  Dises  (\\\vLf.. 
Diet.).  C,  Investing.  See  (".,  Artientar  (Illus. 
Diet.).  C,  Laryngotracheal,  in  comparative  anat- 
omy the  ring-shaped  cartilage  forming  the  fiauiework 
of  the  larynx  and  trachea,  C,  Lateral,  Inferior,  the 
alar  cartilages.  C,  Lateral,  Superior.  See  C.s, 
Upper  Lateral.  C,  Loose.  See  .irthrolith.  C, 
Lower  Lateral  (of  the  nose),  the  alar  cartilages. 
C,    Luschka's.     See   Liisehka' s   C.    (Illus.    Diet.). 


CARTILAGE 


15G 


CARUNCULA 


C,  Luschka's  Subpharyngeal,  a  small  body  of 
liyalinc  carlil:ii;i;  !.iliialtil  in  ilic  areolar  tissue  of  the 
lower  part  of  the  iaiicial  tonsil.  It  represents  a  ves- 
tige of  the  third  postural  arch  of  the  embryo  and  is 
occasionally  the  seat  of  morbid  growths.  C,  Mal- 
leal.  See  C,  E.xlrasl.if'cJin!.  C,  Mandibular. 
.See  C,  Maker s.  C,  Meatal.  See  C'.,  Aiiriaihir 
•  (Ilhis.  Diet.).  C,  Meckel's,  the  axis  of  the  first 
liranchial  arch  (niandilnihir  arch)  of  the  fetus.  It 
disappears  during  the  lifth  or  sixth  mcjnth  with  the 
exception  of  its  posterior  (^tympanic)  portion,  which 
becomes  the  incus,  malleus,  and  Fulian  process.  A 
vestige  of  this  cartilage  (pinnal  cartilage)  is  occasion- 
ally found  in  tumors  of  the  parotid  gland.  C,  Medio- 
stapedial,  an  element  c)f  the  columella  auris  uniting 
the  stapes  and  the  iufrastajjedial  cartilage  ;  it  ossifies 
eventually.  C,  Mento-Meckelian,  a  n.jdiile  located 
at  the  .side  of  ihe  syniphvsis  nienti.  C.s,  Morgagni's. 
See  C,  n^nsh-r/s  (iUus.  Diet.  1.  C,  Obducent. 
See  C,  Ai/iiiiliir  ( lllus.  Diet.).  C.  of  Ossification, 
temporary  cartilage.  C,  Ossifying.  See  C". ,  C'<;/. /- 
//,(/.  C.',  Otic.  See  Cn/tsii/i;  AuJilory.  C,  Palpe- 
bral, tlur  connective  tissue  forming  (he  framework  of 
the  eyelids.  C,  Parachordal.  See  imder  Puni- 
choiJal  (Ulus.  Diet.).  C,  Parenchymatous,  that 
in  which  cells  form  the  main  part  <jf  the  tissue.  C, 
Periotic,  the  rudiment  of  the  petromastoid  part  of  the 
temporal  bone.  C,  Permanent,  that  which  retains 
its  cartilaginous  character  to  adult  life.  C,  Per- 
rhinal.  See  C.s,  ALii\  C,  Plexiform.  See  C" , 
/v',////rt/(Ilhis.  Diet. ).  C,  Ploughshare.  See  /(jco/;- 
(,'//(  Caflilas;e  (IUus.  Diet.).  C,  Precursory,  C, 
Primordial,  temporary  cartilage.  C,  Prenasal,  in 
comparative  eml)ryoli>gy  tiiat  f<»rining  the  anterior  por- 
tion of  the  nose  or  beak.  C,  Pulmonary,  the  .sec- 
ond costal  cartilage  on  the  left  side.  C.s,  Pyramidal, 
the  arytenoid  cartilages.  C.s,  Quadrate,  several 
small  cartilages  ]>assing  out  from  the  alar  cartilaLies  in 
the  external  part  of  the  nostril.  C,  Retiform.  See 
C,  Riiiciilai-  (lllus.  Diet. ).  C.s,  Rib.  See  C,  Coital 
and /A''/;(;y*i)/t/;j',M  ( Illus.  Diet. ).  C,  Scutiform.  i. 
The  thyroid  cartilage.  2.  In  soli]jeds,  a  small  triangular 
plate  atlaclied  by  muscidar  fibers  to  the  conchal  carti- 
lage and  located  on  the  surface  of  the  tejiiporal  muscle 
and  anterior  to  the  base  of  the  concha.  C,  Seller's, 
a  small  cartilaginous  rod  attached  to  the  vocal  pro- 
cess of  the  arytenoid  cartilage.  It  is  more  devel- 
oped in  the  female  than  in  the  male.  C.s,  Semi- 
lunar. See  under  Sniii/iinur  (Ilhis.  Diet.).  C, 
Septal,  that  of  the  nasal  septum.  C,  Sesamoid, 
C,  Sesamoid  Fibro-.  See  Ses.imoitl  Bones  ( lllus. 
Diet.  I.  C,  Sesamoid  (of  the  larynx),  Luschka's 
cartihage.  C,  Sesamoid  (of  the  )iose).  See  C, 
Epacl.il  (lllus.  Diet.).  C.s,  Sigmoid.  See  Semi- 
liiiiar  Ca'/i/,i^,-s  (lllus.  Diet).  C,  Spiracular,  in 
comparative  anatomy  a  .semilunar  cartilage  partially 
surrounding  the  spiracle  and  lying  between  the  audi- 
tory capsule  and  the  hvomandilailar  cartilage.  C, 
Spongy.  See  C. ,  Re'tiailar  (lllus.  Diet.).  C, 
Sternal,  the  costal  cartil.ages.  C,  Stratiform,  C, 
Striated.  See  C,  White  Fibro-.  C,  Suborbital,  in 
comparative  anatonry  the  cartilage  representing  the 
l)alate  bone.  C,  Suprastapedial,  a  part  of  the 
columella  auris,  extending  upward  from  the  extremity 
of  the  extrastapedial  cartilage  and  adherent  to  the  side 
of  the  auditory  capsule.  C.,  Synarthrodial,  that  of 
any  fixed  or  sligluly  movable  articulali.ins.  C., 
Tarsal.  'AeeC,  /'<i//>e/ini/.  C,  Temporary,  lliat  which 
is  ultimately  re|)laced  by  bone.  C,  Thyrocricoid,  in 
comparative  anatomy  one  formed  by  the  conjunction  of 
the  cricoid  and  thyroid  cartilages.  C,  Thyroid.  See 
under  T/iyieoiil  (IWwi.  Diet.).     C,   Trabecular,  the 


embryonal  trabecula.s.  C,  Tracheal,  the  cartihagin- 
ous  rings  of  the  trachea.  C,  Transitory.  See  C". , 
7'eiiiporaiy.  C.s,  Triangular  (of  the  nose),  the 
upper  lateral  cartilages  of  the  nose.  C,  Tubal,  a 
rolled  triangular  cartilage  running  from  the  osseous 
\y.\n  of  the  eustachian  tube  to  tile  pliarvnx.  C.s, 
Uniting.  See  C.s,  Coniteitiii^^.  C.s,  Upper  Lat- 
eral (of  the  nose),  two  triangular  cartilages  imme- 
diately below  the  nasal  bones,  composing  the  upper 
part  of  the  framework  of  the  nose.  C,  White  Fibro-, 
a  tissue  composeil  of  cartilage  and  of  white  liljrous  con- 
nective tissue.  C,  Xiphoid.  See  C,  Kmiform 
(lllus.  Diet.).      C,  Y.     See  mider  )'( lllus.  Diet.). 

Cartilago  [pi.,  earlil„.:iites\  (  See  IUus.  Diet. )  C. 
alba,  hyaline  cartilage.  C.  clypealis,  the  thyroiil 
cartdage.  C.s  cruciformes,  Wrisberg's  cartilage.  C.s 
falcatse,  C.s  falciformes,  the  semilunar  cartilages. 
C.  figurata,  a  form  of  hyaline  cartilage  with  the  sur- 
face marked  with  pits  or  depressions.  C.  flava, 
reticular  cartilage.  C.  formativa,  temporary  carti- 
lage. C.  frontalis,  in  the  embryo  the  cartilaginous 
representative  of  tlie  frontal  bone.  C.  genuina,  hy- 
aline cartilage.  C.  gingivalis,  thi'  gingival  crest. 
C.  glandis,  the  fibrous  si  plmn  in  the  mesial  line  of 
the  glans  penis.  C.  glottidis  superior,  C.  Mayer's 
name  for  a  small  inconstant  cartilage  in  the  superior 
thyroarytenoid  fold  of  the  larynx.  C.s  gutturales, 
the  arytenoid  cartilages.  C.  intermedia  radii,  C. 
intermedia  triangularis,  one  situated  between  the 
radius  and  ulna  and  the  os  tri(|uetrum.  C.  lingualis, 
one  .sometimes  found  in  the  mesial  line  of  the  posterior 
part  of  the  tongue.  Syn.,  Aiie'eiis  fihi-cina  /inline. 
C.s  lunatae,  the  semilunar  cartilages.  C.  mastoidea, 
the  embr)-onic  cartilage  develo])iMg  into  tin-  m.isioid 
jirocess  of  the  temj)oral  bone.  C.  meniscoidea,  the 
interarticular  cartilage.  C.s  minores  inferiores,  the 
alar  cartilages.  C.s  nasi  accessoriae.  See  Cmti/uj^v, 
Kpiictal  (lllus.  Diet.).  C.s  nasi  inferiores,  the 
alar  cartilages.  C.s  nasi  laterales,  the  uppia-  lateral 
cartilages  of  the  nose.  C.  nasi  mediana,  the  carti- 
lage of  the  septmn  of  the  nose.  C.s  nasi  sesa- 
moideae.  the  ejinctal  cartilages,  C.s  nasi  superiores, 
C.s  nasi  triangulares,  the  upjier  lateral  cartilages  of 
the  nose.  C.  ossescens,  temporary  cartilage.  C. 
parietalis,  in  the  embryo  the  cartilage  which  develops 
into  the  parietal  bone.  C.  peltalis,  C.  peltatus,  the 
thyroid  cartilage.  C.  perennis,  C.  permanens,  per- 
manent cartilage.  C.  petrosa,  in  the  embryo  ihciar- 
tilagiiious  representative  of  the  jietrosa.  C.s  pin- 
nales,  the  alar  cartilages.  C.  quadrangularis  nasi, 
the  cartilage  of  the  nasal  septum.  C.s  suturarum, 
synarthrodial  cartilages.  C.s  teretes.  See  t'r/////</i,'t.r 
of  .Siintoriiii  (IUus.  Diet. ).  C.s  triquetrae,  the  upper 
lateral  cartilages  of  the  nose.  C.  triquetra  carpi,  a 
triangular  fibrocartilage  separating  the  iiderii»r  radio- 
ulnar arliculation  from  the  carpus. 

Cartridge,  Peppermint.      See  Drain-tester,  I/niison's. 

Caruba.     See  Carnlia. 

Carum.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  2.  A  genus  of  umbellifer- 
ous plants  includiu".;  C.  itini,  caraway.  C.  petrosel- 
inum,  Benth.,  parsley,  is  diuretic  and  .sedative. 

Caruncula.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  Carunculae  cuticu- 
lares,  tlie  nymph:v.  Carunculae  hymenales.  See 
C.ir  fftvrti/'orn/es  {\\\ws.  Diet.).  C.  innomminata,  the 
lacrimal  gland.  C.  major,  a  caruncle  marking  the 
common  orifice  of  the  common  bile  duet  and  the  jjan- 
ciealic  duel.  C.  mammillaris.  (  See  JIhis.  Did. )  2. 
The  eidarged  ends  r)r  the  galactophoi'oirs  ducts  iit  the 
nipple.  C.  minor,  one  in  the  duodenum  in  the  cen- 
ter of  wdiich  a  sup|)lementary  ])ancreatic  duct  occa- 
sionally opens.  C.  morgagnii,  the  middle  lobe  of 
the  prostate.     C.  nervi  olfactorii.     See  Bii/li,  OlJ'ac- 


CARUN'CULATE 


157 


CATAlilOTIC 


tory  (Illus.  Diet.).  Carunculse  papillares.  See 
Papilla,  Kenal  (Illus.  Diet.).  C.  salivalis.  See 
C.  siibliiii^iialis.  C.  seminalis.  See  I'tniunonta- 
iiiim  (Illus.  Diet.).  C.  sublingualis,  one  marking 
the  ovifiee  of  Wharton's  duct.  Syii.,  Papilla  salifa- 
lis  inferior.  C.  urethrae  virilis.  See  Vcrrumoiita- 
tiiim  (Illus.  Diet.).  Carunculae  vaginales.  See 
Canniritlc  fnyrlif'oniu-s  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Carunculate,  Carunculated  [Ka>-ii)i^''-l;u-lat,  -fJ). 
Furnished  with  a  earunele. 

Carvacrol.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Cyi'ii'plient<l : 
(^xvzymol ;  Mefaisocyntophenol :  Cyntic  phenol.  C. 
lodid,  C,(jH,^OI,  a  brown  powder  slightly  soluble  in 
alcohol,  readily  soluble  in  olive  oil,  ether,  and  ehloro- 
forni,  melting  at  90°  C. ;  it  is  used  as  a  substitute  for 
iodoform.      Syn.,  lotloerol. 

Carya  [^har^-e-ah)  [/trt/jf-a,  the  walnut-tree].  Hickory; 
a  genus  of  trees  of  the  f^i^A^x  Jui^la)idact\c,  indigenous 
to  North  .\meriea.  C.  tomentosa  yields  a  crystal- 
line principle,  caryin,  believed  to  be  identical  with 
quereitrin.  The  leaves  of  most  of  the  species  are  aro- 
matic and  astringent  and  the  bark  bitter  and  astringent. 
The  inner  bark  is  used  in  dyspepsia  and  intermittent 
fever. 

Caryin  (kar'-e-iii).     See  under  Carya. 

Caryinum  i^kai-e-in'-um).     Xut  oil. 

Caryochrome  (kar' -e-o-krom)  [ni^jiwr,  a  nut ;  :i;()<j//n, 
color].  Applied  by  Nissl  to  a  kind  of  nerve-cell  in 
which  the  cell-body  is  only  indicated,  but  having  a 
nucleus  of  the  size  of  an  ordinary  nerve-cell. 

Caryocinetic.      (See  Illus.  Diet. )      2.    Ameboid. 

Caryolyma  i^kar-e-o-lim^-ah).  See  Antphiaster  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Caiyomitotne  {kar-e-om^-il-om).  See  C/iromalin  (^Wus. 
Diet.  ). 

Caryorrhexis.     See  Karyorrhexis. 

Casanthrol  i^kas-an'-t/irol).  A  mixture  of  casein  oint- 
ment with  a  coal-tar  product ;  it  is  used  as  a  varnLsh  in 
skin-diseases. 

Cascador  (kas'-ka-dor)  \_iasia,  bark].  A  gatherer  of 
cinchona  bark. 

Cascanata  (kas-kan-al'-ak).  A  proprietary  laxative 
and  alterative  said  to  consist  of  the  active  principles  of 
cascara  sagrada,  gentian,  rhubarb,  anfl  other  herbs, 
holding  in  solution  phosphate  of  soda  and  magnesia. 

Cascarin  (kas'-kar-in).  C^jHjdO,^.  A  substance  iso- 
lated by  Leprinee  from  the  bark  of  Rhamnus pius/iiaiia 
(cascara  sagrada)  and  believed  by  him  to  contain  the 
active  tonic  and  laxative  principles  of  that  bark  ;  it 
occurs  in  granular  masses  or  prisms.  Dose,  lj4~3  g^* 
(0.099-0.198  gni.).  According  to  Phipson,  this  is 
identical  with  rhamnotoxin. 

Casearia  (kas-e-a'-n'-ak)  [J.  Casearius,  Dutch  bot- 
anist]. A  genus  of  tropical  trees  of  the  order  Saiiiy- 
dacete.  C.  esculenta,  Roxb. ,  a  native  of  the  Asian 
tropics  and  Australia  ;  its  bitter  roots  are  said  to  be  a 
valuable  remedy  in  hepatic  torpor.  C.  ovata,  Willd., 
the  aiiavin^ah  of  the  Malays  ;  a  large  tree,  biltcr  in  all 
its  parts.  The  fruit  is  diuretic.  C.  tomentosa,  Roxb., 
a  tree  of  India  ;  the  bitter  leaves  are  used  by  the  natives 
in  medicatetl  baths  and  the  fruit  is  diuretic. 

Casease  [ka'-se-az').  An  enzyme  which  digests  casein, 
found  l)y  Duelaux  and  produced  by  bacteria,  notably 
Tv'ollirix  leu  11  is. 

Caseate  (ka'-ze-dl).  i.  A  lactate.  2.  To  undergo 
eheesv  degeneration. 

Caseiform  {ka-ze'-e-fonu).  Resembling  cheese  or 
casein. 

Casein.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Casciim :  Lactcriite. 
C.  Dyspepton,  an  insoluble  semigelatinous  substance 
separated  in  the  first  stages  of  gastric  digestion.  C, 
Gluten.   See  C.,  fV^.'-eVrf/'/t' (Illus.  Diet.).   C.-mercury, 


a  compound  of  casein  and  mercuric  chlorid,  soluble  in 
water  with  a  trace  of  ammonia  added  ;  it  is  antiseptic. 
C.  Ointment,  an  ointment  base  consisting  of  casein,  14 
parts ;  potassium  hydrate  and  sodium  hydrate,  each,  0.45 
part;  glycerin,  7  parts;  vaseliti,  21  parts;  borax,  I 
part :  water,  56-57  parts.  C.  Peptone,  a  light-brown 
soluble  powder  used  as  a  nutrient.  C.  of  the  Saliva, 
ptyalin.  C.  Sodium,  a  compound  of  ca.sein  and 
sodium  hydrate,  used  as  a  nutrient. 
Caseoiodin  (ka-ze-o-i'-o-din).  A  compound  of  casein 
and  iodin  (8^  or  9%  )  forming  a  white  powder  soluble 
in  dilute  hot  alcohol  and  in  hot  alkalis.  It  is  used  in 
myxedema. 
Casimiroa  (l:as-ini-iy-i<'-alt)  [after  Casimiio  Gomez']. 
A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the  order  Riilaeeie.  C. 
edulis.  La  L. ,  the  zapote  hlaiieo  of  Mexico;  the  edible 
fruit  is  anthelmintic  ;  the  bitter  bark  with  the  leaves 
and  seeds  are  incinerated  and  u.sed  medicinally. 
Cassareep,  Cassaripe  (kai'-a-rep)  [South  American 
name].  The  eoneentiated  juice  of  the  roots  of  .Manikot 
aipi  and  M.  iitilisniiia  made  innocuous  by  boiling  ;  it  is 
a  condiment,  and  as  an  ointment  {loy^  )  is  recommended 
in  treatment  of  purulent  conjunctivitis,  corneal  ulcers, 
and  other  diseases  of  the  eye. 
Casserian  (kas-e'-re-aii).     Named  after  Casserio  (1545- 

1616),  an  Italian  anatomist.  See  Gasserian. 
Cassia.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C.  alata,  L.,  ringworm 
shrub;  a  widely  diffused  tropical  shrub.  The  juice  of  the 
leaves  mixed  with  lime-juice  is  used  in  the  treatment 
of  ringworm,  and  the  wood  and  bark  are  alterant.  C. 
beareana.  Holmes  [Dr.  O'Sullivan-Keare],  a  new 
species  of  East  Africa.  A  decoction  of  the  root  is 
highly  recommended  in  blaekwater  fever  and  the  pow- 
dered bark  is  applied  as  a  dressing  to  ulcers. 
Cassideous  [kas-id'-e-us]  [^eassida,  a  helmet].    Ilelmet- 

shapetl,  galeate. 
Cassiry.     A  South  American  fermented  drink  prepared 

from  maize. 
Cast.     (See    Illus.   Diet.)      C.s,   Ktilz's,   verj'    short, 
generally  hyaline,  but  sometimes  granular  casts  occur- 
ring at  the  beginning  and  during  the  course  of  diabetic 
coma,  disappearing  with  the  disapjjearanee  of  the  coma, 
and    considered  by  Kiilz  as  diagnostic  of   impending 
coma.     C.s,  Tubular  Exudation  (of  the  intestines) 
[Hutchinson].      Synonym  of  Miieous  colitis. 
Castor-xylene  (kas-tor-zi'-len).     A   mixture  composed 
of  castor  oil,  I  part,  and  xylene,  3  parts,  used  for  clear- 
ing or  clarifying  the  collodion  or  celloidin  of  objects  em- 
bedded in  collodion. 
Castrensis    (kas-treii'-sis)    \_eastra,    a  camp].      I.    Re- 
lating to  camps.     2.   Camp-fever  or  dysentery  due  to 
unsanitary  living  in  camps. 
Casual.       ( See   Illus.    Diet. )       2.   An    occupant   of   a 

casual  ward  in  a  hospital. 
Casuarina    (kas-ii-ar-e'-iiak)    [easiiar,   the    cassowar)', 
from  the  resemblance  of  the  stems  to  the  heavy  feathers 
of  this  bird].      A  genus  of  ]ilants  of  the  order   Casii- 
ariiieir.      C.  equisetifolia  of  Malaya;   the  tonic  and 
stvplic  bark  is  used  in   the  treatment  of  beriberi.      C. 
montana,  Lescher,  a  native  of  Malaya  ;   the  bark  is 
used   in   beriberi  ;   the  leaves  in   colic,   the  seeds  in  a 
salve  in  the  treatment  of  headache. 
Casuistics  (kaz-u-is'-liks)  [eastts,  a  ease].      The  study 
of  individual  pathologic  cases  as  a  means  of  arriving  at 
the  general  history  of  a  disease. 
Casumen  (kas'-ii-meii).     A  proprietary  dietetic  said  to 

contain  93%  of  proteid. 
Catabasial     (kal-a/i-/>a'-se-al)    [rarri,    down;  hisioii']. 
Applied  to  skulls  having  the  basion  lower  than  the 
ojiisthion. 
Catabiotic    {kat-ah-hi-ol'-ik^    [mni,    intensive ;    ^loc, 
life].     Applied   to   the   power  of   growing   structures 


CATABULIX 


158 


CATARACTOPIESIS 


which  causes  the  development  of  approximate  cells  to 
be  harmonious  with  the  primary  structure. 

Catabolin,  Catabolite  ^kal-ab'-o-lin,  -lite)  [sara, 
down  ;  .iu'/.'/eif,  to  throw].  Any  product  of  catab- 
olism. 

Cataclasis.  (See  lUus.  Diet)  2.  See  CalacleiHs 
(Illus.  Diet.  |. 

Cataclysm  {kaf  -ak-lizm')  ^KaTatO.vafiui;,  a  deluge].  I. 
\n  effusion.     2.   A  sudden  shock. 

Catacoustics  (kii/a/i-kous'-iiks)  [Kara,  after;  ixKOvtiv, 
to  hear].     The  science  of  reflected  sound. 

Catadicrotic  (kal-n/i-Ji-irol' -tk).  Having  one  or  more 
secondary  expansions,  as  a  pulse. 

Catadioptric  (kat-n/i-Ji-of^/rik)  [naro,  over  against; 
ihii-rii/i,  a  watchman].  Applied  to  optical  instru- 
ments which  have  the  power  of  reflecting  and  refract- 
ing light  at  the  same  time. 

Catadrome  {kr/-<ii/'->o-me)  [Karn-pfjEii',  to  run  at  or 
over].  I.  The  onset  of  a  disease.  2.  The  decline 
of  a  disease. 

Catalase  [kiil'-ulas).     See  Milk-catalase. 

Cataleptic.  (See  lUus.  Diet.)  2.  A  person  affected 
with  catalepsy. 

Cataleptize  [kat-ah-Up'-tlz).  To  reduce  to  a  state  of 
catalepsy. 

Cataleptoid  \kat-ah-Ief/-toid)  \,:it,i!<:psy :  fiiSoi;,  like- 
ncs.^].  Like  catalep.sy.  C.  State,  a  condition  due  to 
neuromuscular  excitability  a.id  differing  from  true  cata- 
lep.sy in  that  the  limbs  must  he  held  in  fixed  attitudes 
for  a  few  seconds  before  they  maintain  themselves  and 
friction  causes  them  to  become  limp. 

Ca'.aleptolethargic  ykat-ah-lep-to-ltthai'-jik').  Hav- 
ing llie  nature  of  catalepsy  and  lethargy. 

Catalyst  (k,il'-ii'-isl\.  A  substance  having  the  power 
to  [>roduce  catalysis. 

Catalytic.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  3.  A  retrogressive 
change. 

Catalyzer  (kuf-a-li'-ziir).  .^ny  substance  that  accele- 
rates chemical  or  physical  processes  which  would  occur 
without  them.      [Ustwald.] 

Cataphonica  (kiit-ah-f>n'-ik-ah)  [«!7u,  after;  ^ui'ij, 
sciuiul].      keHectioii  of  sound. 

Cataphonics  (kal-iik-Jon'-iks)  [snra,  after;  ibovij, 
.sound].  That  branch  of  physics  treating  of  reflected 
sounds. 

Cataphoresis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C,  Anemic,  the 
application  of  cataphoresis  upon  a  part  from  which  the 
blood-supply  has  previously  been  cut  off"  by  an 
Esmarch  bandage  or  a  rubber  ring.  [Jacoby.]  C, 
Static,  a  method  of  introducing  into  the  body  gaseous 
nifdicnnirnts  that  have  been  inclosed  within  a  bell-jar 
or  tube  into  which  enters  a  brush  electrode  connected 
with  the  positive  pole  of  an  influence  machine. 

Cataphoria  {kat-ah-fo'-re-ah).      See  Kataplioria. 

Cataphoric.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Relating  to  leth- 
argy or  to  ajxiiilexy. 

Cataplasis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  The  application  of 
a  plaster  or  coating. 

Cataract.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C,  Adherent,  op.acity 
kA  the  lens,  due  to  disturbed  nutrition,  in  which  it  is 
attached  by  exiuiates  to  the  adiaceiu  ]:iav(s  as  in  cy- 
clitis.  C,  Anterior  Central.  C,  Anterior  Polar. 
See  C,  Pol.ir  illlus.  Diet.  1.  C,  Arborescent.  See 
C.  PigmenleJ.  C,  Aridosiliquose,  an  overripe 
cataract  with  a  dry,  wrinkled  capsule.  C,  Axial, 
See  C,  Xiii/iiir.  C.,  Calcareous,  one  marked  by  a 
deposit  of  calcium  carbonate  and  a  little  calcium  phos- 
jiliate.  C,  Capsulolenticular,  one  involving  both 
the  capsule  and  tlie  substance  of  the  lens.  C, 
Caseous,  an  overrijie  cataract  in  which  the  lens  mat- 
ter has  undergone  cheesy  degeneration.  C,  Central. 
See   C,   Xiifleiir.     C,  Chalky.     See   C,  AriJosili- 


(/iH'se.  C,  Cheesy.  See  C,  Oisfoiis.  C,  Choles- 
terin,  a  form  of  capsulolenticular  cataract  coiitaiuing 
what  are  supposed  to  be  crjslids  ot  cholesterin  em- 
bedded in  the  len.s.  C,  Complicated,  one  attended 
by  some  other  intraocular  lesion.  C,  Concussion,  a 
soft  cataract  due  to  an  explosion  or  some  other  concus- 
sion. C,  Crystalline.  See  C,  I.iiiliiuhir.  C, 
Cystic.  See  C'.,  Morgagnum  (Illus.  Diet.  ).  C, 
Fibrinous,  a  false  cataract  consisting  of  an  ciTusion  of 
plastic  lymi>li  on  the  capsule  and  into  the  field  of 
vision.  C,  Fibroid,  a  false  cataract  consisting  of  an 
opacity  in  the  axis  of  the  visual  rays  though  not  in  the 
lens.  C,  Glycosuric.  See  C. ,  Diabclit  (Illus. 
Diet.).  C,  Grumous,  a  spurious  cataract  from  hem 
orrhage  into  the  cornea  or  into  the  vitreous.  C, 
Gypseous,  an  overripe  cataract  presenting  a  white 
apijearaiu  e  from  having  undergone  degeneration.  C, 
Hard,  a  hard  grayish  opacity  of  the  whole  lens.  C, 
Hyaloid,  a  spurious  cataract  attributed  to  opacity  of 
the  anterior  part  of  the  vitretius.  C,  Hypermature, 
an  overripe  cataract.  C,  Incipient,  lorked  linear 
opacities  in  the  equatorial  region  of  the  lens  .seen  in 
middle-aged  jier.sons  and  sometimes  remaining  un- 
changed for  vears.  S\n..  .iriity  seuilii  U'lilis  :  Ger- 
oiiloxon  Ifiilis.  C,  Inflammatory,  one  due  to  intra- 
ocular inflammation.  C  Interstitial.  See  C, 
Lciiliiiilar.  C,  Laminar,  C,  Laminated.  See 
C,  J.amcUar  (Illus.  Diet.).  C,  Lenticular,  one 
occurring  in  the  lens  proper.  C,  Lymph,  C, 
Lymphatic.  .See  C,  Morgagnian  (Illus.  Diet.). 
C,  Membranous,  a  fibrinous  deposit  from  the  iris 
upon  the  capsule  which  becomes  opa(|ue.  C,  Milky, 
a  soft  cataract  with  very  white  ojiacity.  C,  Mixed, 
one  which  ultimately  affects  the  whole  lens,  but  begins 
as  a  cortical  opacity  in  sharply  demarcated  streaks  or 
triangular  patches.  C,  Myeline,  one  containing  a 
seinilraiisi>arent,  yellowish,  friable  .substance.  C, 
Nuclear,  one  of  moderate  extent  beginning  in  the  nu- 
cleus. C,  Overripe,  one  wliiih  lias  undergone 
degenerative  changes.  C,  Perinuclear.  See  C, 
/««<■//,;;•  (Illus.  Diet.).  C,  Pigmented,  C,  Pig- 
mentous,  a  spurious  cataract  due  to  an  injury  by 
which  the  pigment  from  the  jiosterior  .surface  of  the 
iris  has  been  (ietached.  lesultiiig  in  a  tree-like  appear- 
ance. C,  Primary,  C,  Primitive,  one  independent 
of  any  other  lesion  of  the  eye.  C,  Pseudomem- 
branous, a  condition  marked  by  white  simls  on  the 
lens  due  to  iritis.  C,  Punctated,  a  form  of  cortical 
cataract  marked  by  a  great  number  of  small  dots.  C, 
Pupillary,  congenital  synizesis.  C,  Regressive, 
one  that  tends  to  disappear.  C  Shaking.  See  C, 
Trcmiiloiis.  C,  Siliculose-,  C,  Siliquose.  See 
C,  Aiiilosili(jiiose.  C,  Solid.  .See  C,  Harii.  C, 
Spontaneous,  one  not  dependent  u])on  some  other 
lesion  or  disea.se.  C,  Stellate,  an  immature  cataract 
so  called  because  of  the  radiate  character  of  the 
opacity.  C,  Stony,  one  that  has  undergone  degen- 
eration and  become  of  stony  .hardness.  C,  Tremu- 
lous, C,  Vacillating,  one  associated  with  laceration 
of  the  zonule  of  Zinii,  causing  trembling  of  the  iris 
and  of  the  cataract  on  movement  of  the  eyeball.  C, 
True,  lenticular  cataract. 

Cataracta.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C.  accreta,  an  adher- 
ent cataract.  C.  acquisita,  C.  adventitia,  one  not 
congenital.  C.  adnata,  a  congenital  cataract.  C. 
argentea.  .See  Ca/anir/,  Cholfilfriii.  C.  brunes- 
cens.  See  Cataract,  Bhnk  (Illus.  Diet.).  C.  den- 
dritica,  a  pigmented  cataract.  C.  lentis,  a  lenticular 
cataract.  C.  lentis  centralis,  a  nuclear  cataract.  C. 
natans,  C.  natatilis.      See  Cataratt,   Trciiiiihiis. 

Cataractopiesis  {^kal-a-rak-lopi-e'-sis).  See  Couching 
(Illus.  Diet.). 


CATARRH 


159 


CAUDEX 


Catarrh,  Catarrhus.  (See  Illiis.  Diet. )  C.  sestivus, 
hay-iVver.  C,  Alcoholic,  a  chronic  gastric  catarrh  due 
to  undue  use  of  alcohol.  C,  Alveolar,  a  condition 
occurring  in  bronchopneumonia  in  whicli  the  alveoli 
of  the  lungs  contain  a  granular  liquid  exudate  hold- 
ing modified  epithelial  cells  and  blood-corpuscles. 
C,  Apex,  that  aflecting  the  bronchial  tubes  at  the  apex 
of  the  lungs.  C,  Atrophic  Nasal,  chronic  nasal 
catarrh  resulting  in  dr)'ness  and  atrophy  of  the  mem- 
brane. C,  Bostock's,  hav-fever.  C.,  Bronchial, 
bronchitis.  C,  Choleriform  Gastrointestinal, 
cholera  infantum.  C,  Chronic  Gastrointestinal. 
See  Mafas/fiiis  (lllus.  Diet.  I.  C,  Dry,  a  torni  of 
chronic  bronchitis  associated  with  emphysema  attended 
with  violent  and  exhausting  par'.txysnis  of  coughing 
with  scanty  or  no  sputum.  C.,  Epithelial,  that  at- 
tended with  copious  discharge  of  epithelial  cells.  C, 
Follicular,  that  accompanied  by  follicular  enlarge- 
ment. C,  Hemorrhagic,  bronchial  catarrh  attended 
with  a  superticial  extiavasation  of  blood  into  the  mu- 
cous tissue.  C,  Hyperplastic  Nasopharyngeal, 
C,  Hypertrophic  Nasal,  chronic  catarrh  with  h\  jicr- 
trophy  of  the  nmcosa  and  of  the  glands  at  the  vault 
of  the  pharynx.  C,  Infectious,  that  caused  by 
pathogenic  microorganisms  either  by  direct  invasion  or  . 
by  the  effect  of  toxins  generated  by  them.  [Hemnie- 
ter.]  C,  Intoxication,  that  caused  by  chemic  poi- 
son (rt)  introduced  with  the  ingesta ;  [l>)  developed 
from  the  ingesta  through  putrefaction  ;  (c)  that  devel- 
oped from  the  blood,  [fiemmeter.]  C,  Laennec's. 
I.  See  C,  Dry.  2.  See  C,  Piliiitous.  C,  Mem- 
branous Nasal,  a  form  of  nasal  catarrh  marked  Ijy 
the  formation  of  a  thick  pseudomembrane.  C,  My- 
cotic, that  caused  by  a  fungus.  C,  Papillary,  Ras- 
mussen's  term  for  catarrh  of  the  renal  papillas.  C, 
Pituitous  (of  Laennec),  chronic  serous  bronchorrhea 
attended  with  copious  secretion  discharged  by  severe 
paroxysms  of  coughing.  C,  Purulent,  one  marked 
by  purulent  secretion.  C,  Rarefying  Dry  (of  the 
nasopharynx),  a  state  of  malnutrition  marked  bv  pale, 
dry  mucosa  and  at  times  the  occurrence  of  varicose 
veins  in  the  pharyngeal  wall  and  about  the  orifices  of 
the  eustachian  tubes.  C,  Rose,  hay-fever.  C, 
Russian,  influenza.  C,  Serous,  that  marked  by  se- 
cretion consisting  chiefly  of  a  serous  fluid.  C,  Sil- 
ver, a  name  given  to  the  injurious  effects  sometimes 
following  the  use  of  too  strong  or  too  often  repeated 
solutions  of  silver  nitrate  in  conjunctivitis  neonatorum. 
C,  Summer,  hay-fever.  C,  Vernal.  See  Verual 
C">i;ii>i/-/nii/is{l\\us.  Diet.)  C,  Vasomotor,  hay-fever. 

Catarrhectic  (kat-ar-ii'liJI:)  [KarappriKvinoi'^.  Purga- 
tive. 

Catastaltic.  (.See  lllus.  Diet.)  3.  .^n  inhibitory  or 
sedative  agent. 

Catatricrotism  {ia/  ahtrikrol'-hni)  [cnni,  down  ; 
7/jf/i ,  three  ;  Kimrog,  a  striking].  The  occurrence  of 
a  third  pulsation  in  the  downward  stroke  of  the  sphyg- 
mograph. 

Catatropia  {katalitr</-pe-alt').      See  Katatropin. 

Catavertebral  \l:iit-ali-vtir''lc-hral  \  [»jrn,  down;  ver- 
tt-bral~\.  Located  on  the  side  of  a  centrum  of  a  ver- 
tebra next  to  the  bloodvessels. 

Catching  {kuts/i'-in").  Contagious,  in  the  popular 
sense,  i.  e.,  directly  from  one  person  to  another,  as 
scabies,  ringworm,  syphilis,  gonorrhea,  typhus,  variola, 
diphtheria,  and  scarlatina. 

Catechin-red.     See  under  Pi^iiwiit. 

Catechol.  1  See  lllus.  Diet.)  C.  Dimethylate.  C. 
Dimethyl-ether.  See  I ',-m/rv/.  C.  Monomethyl- 
ate,  C.  Monomethyl-ether.  See  G:i,ii<uc/  (lllus. 
liicl.). 

Catechuic    (tal-i'i-ii'-ii).       Relating    to   or   obtained 


from  catechu.  C.  Anhydrid.  See  AiiJ,  Caleihutan- 
nic. 

Catechuin  \  t,il-iA  n'-iii).    See  Ca/^i/iin  (lllus.  Diet.). 

Catechuretin,  Catechurrhetin  {kal-ik-u-rcl'-in).  Q^- 
Hj^U,,.  A  boily  obtained  from  catechu  by  continued 
action  of  sulfuric  acid. 

Cateiadion  {kal-i-ad'-e-oii)  [L.].  An  instrument 
used  to  excite  hemorrhage  by  being  thrust  into  the 
no-^trils. 

Catelectrode  (kal  el-ek'-tioJ).  See  Calhode  (lllus. 
Diet. ). 

Catenating  (kal-cn-a'-ting)  [ca/etiaif,  to  chain 
together].      Connecting;  linking;  e.g.,  C.  ague. 

Cathartate  I  kath-at'-tat).     A  salt  of  cathartic  acid. 

Cathartogenin  {ka/k-a/-/oJ'-eii-i/i).  A  yellow-brown 
substance  obtained  from  cathartic  acid  by  decomposi- 
tion with  hydrochloric  acid.  Syn. ,  Cat/iartogetiic 
acid. 

Cathartomannite  (kath-ar-to-man' -it').     See  Sennit. 

Cat-head  (  k,:t'-lu-d ).  A  term  applied  by  Rosch  to  cer- 
tain skulls  the  bones  of  which  are  too  thin,  the  form 
rotund,  with  the  occiput  markedly  projecting,  while  all 
prominences  and  muscular  impressions  are  inconspicu- 
ous.     Cf.  Appie-ht-ad. 

Catheter.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  C.-life,  dependence 
u])c.n  the  catheter  for  evacuation  of  the  bladder. 

Cathypnosis  {kal/i-ip'-no-sis)  [mWi -j uo/f,  a  falling 
asleep].      Synonym  of  Sieeping-siekness. 

Cativi,  Cativia  [Carib  for  manihot  root].  A  skin-dis- 
ease of  Central  America  said  to  be  caused  by  an  animal 
parasite,  and  resembling  in  its  lesions  grated  manihot 
root. 

Catoptroscope  (kat-op'-tro-sidp)  [Karo-rpov,  a  mirror ; 
fThoTi/r,  to  examine].  An  instrument  for  examining 
objects  by  reflected  light. 

Catoretic  [kat-o-iet'-ik).      See  Ca/oterie  (lllus.  Diet.). 

Catramin  [kat'-ram~in).  A  turpentine  obtained  from 
Tsn^a  canadensis  and  other  conifers.  It  is  recom- 
mended as  a  stimulant,  diuretic,  and  expectorant  in 
chronic  respiratory  troubles  and  is  used  in  tuberculosis 
and  lupus  subcutaneously  and  as  an  embrocation. 

Cat's-purr.  A  peculiar  purring  bruit  heard  on  auscul- 
tation, due  to  a  defect  of  the  mitral  valve.  Syn., 
Frhiii:senient  eataire. 

CsLiulotic  (kat-n/'Ot^'ik)  [Krtroi'/orr,  to  cause  to  cica- 
trize].    Promoting  cicatrization. 

Cauda.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  3.  The  part  of  a  muscle 
fonuing  its  insertion.  C.  caudati.  See  Cauda  (2) 
(Illu.s.  Diet.).  C.  cornu  Ammonis,  an  inconstant 
narrow  strip  not  connected  with  the  hippocampus  lying 
between  the  fascia  dentata  and  the  fimbria.  C.  cornu 
posterioris,  an  appendage  of  the  posteornu,  made  up 
of  vascular  neuroglia,  extending  backward  toward  the 
occipital  lobe.  C.  corporis  striata.  See  Cauda  (2) 
(lllus.  Diet.).  C.  fasciae  dentatae,  the  prolongatii>n 
of  the  fascia  dentata  u]>on  the  uncus.  C.  helicis,  an 
apjjendage  of  the  cartilage  of  the  ear  at  the  union  of 
the  helix  and  anthelix.  C.  lienis,  the  lower  extremity 
of  the  spleen.  C.  medullae  of  Bartholin,  a  collective 
tenn  for  the  oblongata  and  spinal  cord.  C.  muliebris, 
the  clitoris.  C.  musculi.  See  Cauda  (31.  C. 
nuclei  caudati.  See  Cauda  (2)  (lllus.  Diet.).  C. 
pedunculus  mallei.  .See  ilanuhium  of  Malleus 
(lllus.  Diet.).  C.  striata.  See  Gf«</a  (2)  (lllus. 
Diet.). 

Caudation  {kaw-da'-s/iun)  [eauda,  a  tail].  The  con- 
dition of  being  furnished  with  a  tail.  2.  Elongation 
of  the  clitoris. 

Caudatolenticular,  Caudolenticular  [ka-c-datolen- 
li¥-ji-lnr.  ka-i'do-len-lik'-uiar).  Pertaining  to  both 
the  caudate  and  the  lenticular  nuclei. 

Caudex.     (See  lllus.  Diet. )     2.   The  main  stem  of  the 


CAUDII-'EROCS 


IGO 


I'Avnv 


brain-stem,  the  fibers  running  from  the  spinal  cord  to 
the  hemispheres  of  the  Ijrain.  C.  dorsalis.  i.  I'lie 
spinal  cord.  2.  The  ohhniijata.  C.  encephali,  tlie 
cerebral  peduncle.  C.  encephali  communis,  ilie 
oblongata  and  crus  cerebri.  C.  encephali  pontilis, 
the  pons.      C.  meduUaris,  the  cerebral  peduncle. 

Caudiferous  (i-aw-iii/'-iir-iis)  \^i-,iuiiii,  a  tail;  fene,  to 
bear].      Having  a  tail  or  tail-like  apfjendage. 

Caulin  ^kifLiZ-ltii)  [<■««//.(,  a  stem,  a  cabbage].  The 
pigmentary  substance  of  red  cabbage;  it  is  used  in 
coloring  wine. 

Caulophyllin.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  2.  An  alkaloid 
from  Ciiii/op/iylliim  thalulioiilcs,  occurring  as  a  trans- 
parent lilm,  colorless,  odorless,  and  tasteless.  It  is 
soluble  in  water,  alcohol,  ether,  and  chloroform. 

Cauloplegia  (kaw-lo-plc'-ii'-ali)  \Kai'/uc,  a  stalk  ;  -'ftiyii, 
a  stroke].      Paralysis  aftecting  the  penis. 

Caulosterin  (kdw-tos'-lc-r-in)  [wie/ur,  a  .stalk;  arrpinc, 
solid].  C;ijH,,0.  An  aromatic  compound  occurring 
in  the  root  and  stem  of  seedlings  of  the  yellow  lupine 
wliich  have  grown  in  the  dark.  It  is  levorotary, 
forming  lustrous  j)lates  which  melt  at  I58°-I59°  C. 

Causa.  (See  lllus.  Diet.  )  C.  conjuncta,  an  innne- 
diate  cause.  C.  continens,  one  that  does  not  discon- 
tiime  its  action  after  its  effects  are  begun.  C.  dis- 
ponens.     See  C(;«.tt',/';Y</M/(i«';/^' (lllus.  Diet.). 

Causality  [/cij7i's-a/^-it  t').  The  power  of  seeing  the  re- 
lation between  cause  and  eft'ect. 

Cause.  (.See  lllus.  Diet. )  C,  Antecedent.  See  C, 
Prei/is/i0ii)i!^  (lllus.  Diet.).  C,  Determining,  a 
cau.se  that  precipitates  the  action  of  another  or  odier 
causes.  C,  Efficient,  C,  Essential,  one  that  secures 
the  effect  independent  of  the  action  o(  other  causes. 
C,  Endopathic.  .See  C. ,  hitc'inal.  C,  Exopathic, 
C,  External,  one  that  acts  external  to  the  oiL,'anisni. 
C,  Immediate.  See  C,  Proximate.  C,  Internal, 
a  cause  acting  within  the  organism.  C,  Negative, 
one  consisting  in  the  absence  of  some  propliyiactic  con- 
dition. C,  Predisponent,  C,  Procatarctic.  See 
C,  Pi-edispoiiiii;  (lllus.  Diet.).  C,  Primary,  C, 
Proximate,  tliat  one  of  several  causes  whitli  takes 
effect  last  and  acts  with  rapidity.  C,  Remote,  C, 
Secondary,  an  ultimate  cause.  C,  Ultimate,  one 
that  eventually  comes  into  play  aided  bv  a  proximate 
cause.  C,  Vital,  a  specitic  pathogenic  microorgan- 
ism. 

Caustic.  (See  IlUis.  Diet.)  C.  Arrows,  cimic  sticks 
charged  with  caustic  material.  C,  Metallic,  one  con- 
taining a  metal  or  a  metallic  salt.  C,  Perpetual, 
fused  silver  nitrate. 

Cauterization.  (See  lllus.  Diet. )  C,  Distant,  that 
performed  by  liolding  the  cautery  at  some  distance 
from  the  surface  to  be  cauterized  C,  Galvano- 
chemical  ( .Apostoli's),  the  destruction  of  the  mucosa 
by  means  of  electrolytic  action.  C  Inherent,  deep 
cauterization  by  means  of  the  actual  cautery.  C, 
Linear,  that  performed  in  a  line  by  a  knife-shajied 
cautery,  wire,  etc.  C,  Neapolitan,  deep  cauteriza- 
tion through  an  incision.  C,  Objective.  .See  C, 
Distant.  C.  by  Points,  C,  Punctate,  deep  cauteri- 
zation with  a  pointed  cautery.  C,  Slow,  that  per- 
formed with  moxa.  C,  Subcutaneous,  deep  cauteri- 
zation by  injection  of  caustics,  or  by  inclosing  the  cau- 
tery in  a  tube  so  as  not  to  affect  the  superficial  parts. 
C,  Transcurrent,  transverse  lines  drawn  rapidly 
across  the  skin  with  a  white-hot  iron.  C,  Tubular, 
Tripier's  operation  of  charring  the  walls  of  an  opening 
made  into  a  cyst  by  means  of  an  instrument  connected 
with  the  negative  pole  of  a  battery. 

Cautery.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Iiiiistoriiim.  C, 
Nummular,  a  cautery  iron  fitted  with  a  coin-shaped 
disk.      C,  Solar,  a  lens  for  concentrating  the  rays  of 


the  sun  upon  a  part  to  be  cauterizc<l.  C,  Steam. 
See  .Alinocaitsis. 

Cava.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  2.  /^ny  external  cavity  or 
hollow  of  the  body. 

Cavascope  i^Luv'-a-skof)  [^v^tv/,  a  hollow  ;  nKOTfiy,  to 
view].      .\n  apparatus  for  illuminating  a  cavity. 

Cavern  [kti-.^-wn)  [in-enia,  a  hollow].  A  cavity  in 
the  lung  due  to  necro.sis  of  the  parenihynia  ;  also  the 
cavity  of  a  dilated  bronchus.  C,  Brand,  one  due  to 
gangrenous  destruction  of  a  circumscribed  segment  of 
the  lung  parenchyma. 

Cavernitis  {^kin'-ur-ni^-tis).  Tnllammation  <>f  the  ct>r- 
poia  cavernosa. 

Cavernosum  [luir-iir-iio'-siim).  The  corpus  caverno- 
siun. 

Cavite  Fever.     Sec  under  Fever. 

Cavity.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  C,  Alimentary,  in  com- 
parative anatomy  a  cavity  for  the  assimilation  and  di- 
gestion of  food.  C,  Amygdaloid,  in  velerinaiy 
anatomy  a  triangular  area  between  the  sol'l  jialate  and 
the  base  of  the  tongue;  glamls  lepresenting  a  tonsil 
open  into  it.  C,  Ancyroid,  C,  Ankyroid,  the  post- 
cornu.  C,  Arachnoid.  See  .S'»/'i/«/v// .S/f/cf  (lllus. 
Diet.).  C,  Archenteric.  See  Arelieuleroit  (lllus. 
Diet. ).  C,  Articular,  a  hollow  on  a  bone  for  the 
reception  of  the  head  of  another  bone.  C,  v.  Baer's. 
See  .S\x'"e>itii/ii'ii  On'i/r  ( lllus.  Diet.).  C.s,  Body. 
See  Sptiees,  Iiiteniiesolilaslie  (lllus.  Diet.).  C, 
Cartilage,  one  of  the  lacunas  of  the  matrix  of  cartilage 
holding  the  cells  C.s,  Cerebral,  the  ventricles  of  the 
brain.  C,  Cleavage,  the  blaslocele.  C,  Cotyloid, 
the  acelabulum  or  any  cup-shaped  articular  ca\  ity.  C, 
Cranial,  the  hollow  of  the  skull.  C,  Cranioverte- 
bral,  in  embryology  the  tubular  cavity  lyiTig  above  the 
notoehord  and  inclosing  the  great  nervous  center.  C, 
Cutigeral,  in  veterinary  anatfimy  the  holl<»w  of  the 
hoof  receiving  the  plantar  cushion.  C,  Decidual, 
the  space  between  the  decidua  vera  and  the  de- 
cidua  reflexa  before  their  coalescence.  C,  Digital. 
See  Posleontii  (lllus.  Diet. ).  C,  Drum,  the  tympanic 
cavity.  C,  Epiploic,  the  omentum.  C.s,  Frontal. 
See  Frotilal  Sinuses  ( lllus.  Diet. ).  C,  Mastoid. 
See  Mnstoiii  Antrum  (lllus.  Diet.).  C,  Meckel's. 
See  Mceke! s  Cave  (lllus.  Diet.).  C.s,  Nasal.  See 
jXasa/  /-ossiC  (lllus.  Diet.).  C,  Neural.  See 
Caiia/,  I'erte/'ral  (lllus.  Diet.).  C,  Oral,  that  of 
the  mouth.  Syn.,  Varum  oris;  Spaliuiii  oris.  C, 
Pelvic  Intestinal,  in  the  embryo  the  jxislerior  blind- 
end  of  the  alimentary  canal.  C,  Pericardio- 
pleural, that  portion  of  the  body-cavity  of  the  em- 
bryo containing  the  developing  pleuras  and  jiericar- 
diuni.  C,  Perienteric.  See  Ce/oma  (lllus.  Diet.). 
C,  Perivisceral,  in  the  embryo  the  general  body- 
cavily.  C,  Pleural,  the  closed  space  of  the  pleura 
includrd  liciween  its  parietal  and  visceral  Layers.  C, 
Pleuroperitoneal.  I.  The  body  cavity.  2.  'Aee  Sfiaee, 
fntermesol'/astie  (lllus.  Diet. ).'  C,  Primitive  Di- 
gestive. .See /'/v>/<;!,'(r.t('<-'- (lllus.  Diet. ).  C,  Primi- 
tive Vertebral,  C,  Protovertebral,  the  sjjace  be- 
tween the  lavers  of  the  nm.scle-plates  in  the  emliryo. 
C,  Rosenmiiller's.  See  Fossa,  Koseiimiiller" s  ( lllus. 
Diet.).  C  Rusconi's  Nutritive,  the  protogaster. 
C,  Segmentation.  See  .Se^meiitalioii  Ca-ity  (lllus. 
Diet.).  C,  Semilunar  (of  the  radius).  See  Sig- 
moit/  Carity,  /.esser  (lllus.  Diet.).  C,  Serous,  a 
large  lymph-space.  C.s,  Sigmoid  (of  the  ulna).  See 
Si^^mohi Cavity.  Greater  (lllus.  Diet.).  C,  Somato- 
visceral.  See  Celoma  (lllus.  Diet.).  C,  Splanch- 
nic. .See  .Sfaee,  Intermesol'laslic  (lllus.  Diet.). 
C.s,  Splanchnic,  the  cranial,  thoracic,  and  abdominal 
cavities.  C,  Subdural,  "^ee  Subdural  Spaee  [\\\\M. 
Diet.).      C,  Subgerminal.     See  Segmeiilatiotr  Ca-'ity 


CAVUM 


161 


CELL 


(Illus.  Diet. ).  C,  Visceral,  i^ee  Sptue,  Iiitiinivio- 
Mi.rf/V  (Illus.  Diet.).  C,  Vitelline,  C,  Yolk.  See 
L.tldira  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Cavum  [pi.,  rarw].  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  C.  Dou- 
glasii.  See  /'oinh,  Vougtiu'' s  (Illus.  Diet.).  C. 
Douglasii  laterale.  See  Parareclal  Pmicli  (Illus. 
Dill.  ).  C.  faucium,  the  cavity  of  the  pharyn.x.  C. 
ischiorectale.  See  hdunietltil  /•W.ra  (Illus.  Diet.). 
C.  mediastini  antici,  the  anterior  mediastinal  space. 
See  under  MeJiastiniim  (Illus.  Diet. ).  C.  medias- 
tini postici,  the  posterior  mediastinal  space.  C. 
mediastinum,  ^kc  ww&kx  Mediiutinuni  (Illus.  Diet.). 
Cava  narium,  Cava  nasi,  the  nasal  cavities.  C. 
nasopharyngeum,  C.  pharyngonasale,  the  part  of 
the  phaivnx  ahi)\r  tiie  ^oft  pal.Tle.  C.  oris,  the  cavity 
of  tile  nunuh.  C.  oris  externum,  the  vestibule,  the 
])orlioii  of  the  mouth  between  the  lips  and  teeth.  C, 
perilymphaticum,  the  space  existing  between  the 
cjsseous  and  membranous  labyrinths.  C.  pharyngo- 
orale,  the  connnon  cavity  of  the  pharynx  and  mouth. 
C.  Retzii.  ^eit  Cvity,  Preperiloiieal'  (\\\v&.  Diet.). 
C.  rectoischiadicum.  See  hchiorectal  Fossa  (Illus. 
Diet. J.  C.  subdurale.  See  Subtitiral  Space  {\\\\\^. 
Diet.  ).  C.  tympani,  the  cavity  of  the  tympanum.  C. 
tympanicum  superius.  ^^&  Mastoid  Antrum  (Illus. 
Di.i.). 

Cayaponin  [/ia-ap^-o-nin)  \_Cavaponia^  Brazilian  name]. 
An  alkaloid  extracted  from  Cavaponia  globosa^  a  cueur- 
bitaeeous  plant  of  Brazil.  It  is  said  to  purge  without 
t;riping.     D.).se,  I  gr.  (o.o6gm.). 

Ceanothin  (se-aii-o'-t/ilii).  I.  .\  brown  powder  ob- 
tained from  Ct'aiiothus  anieriiantis.  It  is  purgative 
and  alterative  aiul  is  used  in  syphilis,  dysentery,  and 
sore  throat.  Dose,  1-2  gr.  (0.065-0. 13  gm. ).  2. 
An  alkaloid  isolatetl  from  Cranottitts  americanns : 
slightly  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether. 

Ceanothus.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C.  reclinatus,  L'. 
Her.,  of  the  West  Indies,  furnishes  mabee  bark;  it  is 
^toniachic. 

Cearin  [se^-nr-in).  .\n  ointment  base  consisting  of  car- 
nauba  wax,  I  part ;  paraffin,  5  parts,  melted  together 
and  mixed  with  4  times  its  weight  of  liquid  petrolatum. 

Cebur  (.(<'-(''«/-|.      See  Ba/sam,   7axii/a-uay. 

Cecectomy  (sesc/y-t^'m-e)  \_cecit/ii:  rour/^  a  cutting]. 
Kxcision  of  part  of  the  cecum. 

Cecocele,  Ccecocele  [se'-ko-sel)  \i-ecion;  KiiXr^,^  tumor]. 
A  hernia  into  the  cecum.      Syn.,    Typhlocele. 

Cecostomy  (se-ios'-to-iiie]  \_recum:  arotia,  a  mouth]. 
The  formation  of  an  artificial  anus  in  the  cecum. 

Cedar  Gum.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  2.  A  pale  yellow 
i^am  obtained  from  Cedft'ta  toona,  Roxb. ,  or  red  cedar 
of  *2^ieensland.  It  contains  arabin  and  inetarabin,  but 
no  resin,  and  is  almost  soluble  in  water. 

Celarium,  Coelarium  [se-la' -ve-um)  \Koikia,  cavity]. 
The  epithelium  of  the  eelom. 

Celastrin  i^se-las^-trin).  Mosso's  name  for  a  poisonous 
alkaloid  obtained  from  the  leaves  of  Catha  edt/lis;  it 
resembles  eocain  physiologicallv,  though  more  ener- 
getic and  differing  essentially  from  it.  Syn.,  Kathiii. 
2.  A  bitter  principle  found  by  Dragendorff  in  add-add, 
the  leaves  of  Ct'/astnts  serratus.  3.  A  substance  form- 
ing minute  white  crystals  found  by  Wayne  in  Celastriis 

Sil'lldc'llS. 

Celastrus.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C.  paniculatus, 
Willd..  a  climbing  shrub  of  India;  the  oil  from  the 
seeds  (oleum  nigrum)  is  a  powerful  slinnilant  and 
diaphoretic  in  gout  and  fever.  C.  serratus,  a  native 
of  Abyssinia  ;  the  leaves,  add-add,  are  used  in  mala- 
ria ;  they  contain  tannin,  a  bitter  principle,  celastrin, 
and  a  volatile  oil. 

Celiacomesenteric    {si:-/f-al--o-me:-e>i-ti-r'-i/;).      Relat- 
ing to  the  celiac  and  mesenteric  regions. 
II 


Celianeurysm  {se-/e  aii'-ii-nziii)  [avv/Zo,  the  belly; 
ainfirniiit,  a  widening].      An  abdominal  aneury.sni. 

Celiectasia  {se-le-ek-ta'-:.c-ali)  [liiii'/iit,  belly;  f  Kmrr/r,  a 
stretching  out].  Abnormal  distention  of  the  abdominal 
cavit\ . 

Celiectomy  {se-te-e/y-to-uw)  [/iOMrV/.,  belly ;  Enro/jz/f  a 
cutting].      Excision  of  an  abdominal  organ. 

Celiemia  (^se-le-c'-mc-ali)  [(,()(>,/«,  the  belly;  a\u(t, 
blood].      Hyperemia  of  the  abdominal  viscera. 

Celiocele,  Cceliocele  \se'-lc-o-sel )  [do/.in,  the  belly; 
/.///.;/,  a  tuirior].      -•Mxlominal  hernia. 

Celiodynia,  Cceliodynia  (se-/e-o-(/iii'-e-ali)  [aw/jo,  the 
bell)'  ;  u(h  I'fj,  pain].      Pain  in  the  abdomen. 

Celiogastrotomy  (se-!c-o-};<is-tiit'  o-iiu')  [Aw//n,  belly; 
;,ar7r/y/j,  stomach  ;  7ow//,  cutting].  The  opening  of  the 
stomach  through  abdominal  incision. 

Celiohemia,  Cceliohaemia.     See  Ciiieniia. 

Celiohysterectomy  ( sc-lc-c-liii-lei-i-k'-to-me')  [urii'/Ja, 
belly  ;  varipa,  womb  ;  tarniir/^  a  cutting  out].  I.  Exci- 
sion of  the  uterus  through  an  abdominal  cut.  2.  I'or- 
roeesareaii  section. 

Celiomyitis,  Coeliomyitis  (se-U-o-»ii-i'-th)  [um'/in,  the 
belly  ;  inc.  muscle].  Inflammation  of  the  muscles  of 
the  abdomen. 

Celiomyodynia,  Coeliomyodynia  (sf-k-o-iiii-o-<iiii'- 
(-(;// J.      See  C'e/io/fn'a/xia  (Illus.  I)icl.  ). 

Celioscope  [st^-tt'-o-sA'op]  [/>o//or,  a  hollow  ;  aKo~t:h\  to 
examine].  An  apparatus  for  illuniiiialing  and  in- 
specting body-cavities. 

Celioscopy,  Ccelioscopy  (selv-os'-/co-pt').  Kelling's 
method  of  examining  the  peritonea!  cavity  by  filling  it 
with  .sterile  filtered  air  through  a  hollow  neetlle, 
plunging  a  trocar  through  the  distended  abdominal 
wall,  and  passing  through  the  trocar  a  ey.stoseope  by 
means  of  which  the  adjacent  peritoneal  surface  may  be 
inspected. 

Cell.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C,  Acid,  one  which  secretes 
acid  ;  a  delomorphous  cell.  C,  Acidophil,  one 
which  attracts  acid  dyes.  Syn.,  C,  Oxypltil.  C- 
action,  the  individual  function  of  a  cell  as  distinct 
from  the  function  of  an  entire  organism.  C.s,  Adelo- 
morphous, epithelial  cells  composing  the  chief  part 
of  the  lining  of  the  glands  of  the  stomaeii,  particularlv 
the  pyloric  region.  They  are  supposed  to  secrete  pej)- 
sinogen.  Syn.,  C,  Central,  C,  Peptic.  C,  Adi- 
pose, a  fat-cell.  C,  Adventitial.  I.  A  branched 
cell  peculiar  to  the  perithelium.  2.  A  stellate  cell  of 
the  membrana  propria  of  glands.  C,  Alveolar,  one 
of  those  lining  the  acini  of  glands.  C.s,  Amacrine, 
spongioblasts  of  the  inner  nuclear  layer  of  the  retina  ; 
they  lack  long  processes,  though  sometimes  axis- 
cylinder  processes  are  given  oft'  which  mav  extend 
into  the  nerve-fiber  layer.  The  bodies  of  these  cells 
are  often  jiartly  in  the  inner  molecular  layer.  C, 
Ancestral.  Haeekel's  name  for  an  unfertilized  ovum. 
C,  Animal,  one  from  animal  tissue.  C,  Antipodal. 
%ee  Antipodal  (Illus.  Diet.).  C,  Apical.  I.  The 
single  cell  tipping  the  grc)wing  jjoint  of  most  er\"pto- 
gams.  2.  .See  C,  Tapetal.  C,  Apolar  Nerve-,  a 
nerve-cell  without  processes.  C,  Archesporial.  a 
cell  of  the  archesporium.  C,  Asexual  Reproduc- 
tive, one  which  reproduces  by  fission  or  bv  formation 
of  spores.  C.,  Basket,  one  peculiar  to  the  cerebellar 
cortex,  the  axon  of  which  takes  a  horizontal  course, 
continually  giving  off  descending  collaterals  which 
terminate  in  brushes  of  iibrils  about  the  bodies 
of  the  I'urkinje  cells,  making  them  appear  as  if  held 
within  a  basket.  C.s,  Beale's  (  Lionel  Smith).  See  C, 
Spiral  Fiber.  C.s,  Betz's  Giant.  See  Pyrauiids, 
Giant  (Illus.  Diet.  1.  C,  Binary  Nerve-,  two 
pyriform  nerve-cells  contained  in  a  single  sheath  and 
each  provided  at  its  pointed   end  with  a  single  nerve- 


CELL 


1&2 


CELL 


fiber ;  these  radiate  in  opposite  directions.  C,  Bi- 
polar. See  yV;/,7(;;  .\tvTY-ir/A  (Illus.  Diet.).  C.s, 
Boettchcr's,  dark-colored  cells,  with  a  basally  situ- 
ated nucleus,  found  between  Claudius'  cells.  C, 
Bone.  See  Osttv/>/ast  (lllus  Diet.).  C,  Border-. 
See  (.*. ,  iMargttitti  and  C,  Delontorphoti^.  C, 
Bristle-,  a  pricUle-cell.  C,  Brush-.  See  C.s  of 
Jhih'is  (lllus.  Diet.  I.  C,  Bud-,  one  developed 
from  the  mother-cell  by  budding.  C. -budding,  ger- 
mination. C.s,  Cajal's,  lusilorm  or  Iriangnlar  gan- 
glion-cells lying  near  the  surface  of  the  cerebral  cor- 
tex and  giving  olV  hranciied  processes  i»arallel  to  it. 
C,  Calcareous,  C,  Calciferous,  that  having  as  its 
function  the  secretion  or  e.vcretion  of  calcareous  ma- 
terial. C.s,  Calcigerous.  I.  Cells  containing  earthy 
salts  found  in  dentine.  2.  Mtiller  and  Ilenle's  name 
for  the  lacunas  of  bone  and  their  canaliculi.  C,  Cal- 
iciform,  a  goblet-cell.  C,  Cancer-.  See  .I/<7<  ;wr/f 
(lllus.  Diet.  ).  C,  Cannulated,  one  perforated  with 
a  <luct.  C,  Cardiac  Muscular-fiber,  one  of  the 
peculiar  cells  making  up  the  cartliac  nuiscular  Hbers. 
C,  Carrier,  a  leukocyte.  C,  Cartilage,  one  of  the 
nucleated  cells  occurring  in  cartilage.  C,  Central. 
Same  as  C,  AiMoiii,»/'/wiis.  C,  Centroacinar,  C, 
Centroacinous,  little  cellular  masses  found  by  Robert 
l.angerhans  in  the  interstitial  connective  tissue  of  the 
pancreas.  Syn.,  Ltitt^^cr/iiiiis^  i'/i/.\,  A't'tiniit^ s  follicu- 
lar points.  C,  Cerebrospinal  Nerve-,  one  belonging 
to  tile  central  nervous  system.  C.s,  Chalice,  goblet- 
cells.  C,  Chief,  an  adelomorphous  cell.  C,  Chloro- 
gogen.  See  Chloioi;oi;,ii.  C,  Chromatophore,  a 
cavity  directlv  beneath  the  epidermis  containing  jiig- 
ment  and  changing  its  shape  and  color  by  means  of 
attached  radiating  nuiscular  bands.  C,  Chromophilic, 
a  cell  that  stains  readily.  C,  Circumvascular,  the 
plasma-cells  in  the  tissues  near  the  blooilvessels.  C.s, 
Claudius'.  See  C/rt»(/»«  (lllus.  Diet.  ).  C,  Cleav- 
age, a  segmentation-cell.  C,  Coarsely  Granular.  See 
C,  .A,i,iopliil.  C,  Colostrum,  colostrum  corpuscles. 
C,  Columnar,  one  of  the  elongated  cells  forming 
columnar  epithelium.  C.s,  Commissural.  Same  as 
C,  lltlcioiiKiic.  C.s,  Conjugate,  two  cells  united 
by  tooth-like  prticesses  projecting  from  one  into  the 
other.  C,  Constant,  the  galvanic  element  of  a  con- 
slant  battery.  C,  Contractile,  a  comprehensive 
name  for  cells  forming  contractile  tissue.  C,  Con- 
tractile-fiber, a  niusenlar-hber  cell.  C,  Corneous, 
a  horn-cell.  C,  Cortical,  one  belonging  to  the  cor- 
tex of  an  organ.  C. -cover,  the  cuticular  layer.  C, 
Cover-.  See  C",  Tci;ineiital.  C,  Crescent,  mar- 
ginal cells  forming  a  demilune.  C,  Cruickshank's, 
the  element  of  a  Cruickshank's  battery.  C,  Cyst- 
ogenous,  a  cell  the  secretion  of  which  forms  a  cyst. 
C,  Cytochrome,  a  nerve-cell  having  a  cell -body  very 
small  in  proportion  to  its  nucleus.  C,  Dead,  one 
which  no  longer  conlains  protoplasm  and  is  not  con- 
cerned in  the  viial  functions;  <•.,;'.,  cork-cells,  horn- 
cells.  C,  Decidual,  a  proliferation  of  young  con- 
nective-tissue cells  above  the  uterine  glands  taking 
place  after  the  ovum  is  impregnated.  C.s,  Delomor- 
phous,  Rollet's  name  for  granular  cells  which  stain 
deeply.  occuiTing  next  the  basement  membrane  in  the 
glands  of  the  stomach  in  the  cardiac  region.  They 
are  supposed  to  secrete  acid.  C  Denticulate,  a 
prickle  cell.  C,  Dentinal,  C,  Dentine.  I.  An 
odontoblast.  2.  The  lacunas  in  dentine  similar  to 
those  in  bone.  3.  One  of  the  bodies  forming  the 
matrix  in  dentine.  C. -derivative,  a  .substance  se- 
creted by  a  cell.  C,  Devouring,  a  phagocyte.  C, 
Digestive,  one  secreting  a  digestive  ferment.  C- 
district.  See  C.-liriilory.  C. -division.  See  Kmy- 
okim-sis     (lllus.     Diet.)!      C.-d.,    Akinetic,    C.-d., 


Amitotic,  C.-d.,  Direct,  C.-d.,  Remakian.  .See 
Amitosis  (^  lllus.  Diet.).  C.-d.,  Differential.  See 
Jlt'Urokiiu-sis  (lllus.  Diet.).  C.-d.,  Indirect,  C.-d., 
Mitotic,  C.-d.,  Nuclear,  karyokinesis.  C.-d.,  In- 
tegral. Sec  Ilonuokiiicsis  (lllus.  Diet.).  C.-d., 
Qualitative.  See  y/t/evD/-/«<>/i  (lllus.  Diet.).  C.-d., 
Quantitative.  See  Homeokimsis  (lllus.  Diet.).  C, 
Drain-pipe.  See  t". ,  Caiintilalcil.  C,  Dry,  a  gal- 
vanic cell  ct)ntaining  no  licjuid.  C,  Drysdale's.  .See 
/);;r.:(/(;/c  ( lllus.  Diet.).  C,  Ectodermal,  one  from 
the  ectoderm  of  the  embryo.  C.s,  Ehrlich's  Mast-. 
Some  as  WaUleyers  Plaiiiia-nlls.  C,  Elementary, 
an  embryonic  cell  ;  also  a  leukocyte.  C,  Embryo, 
C,  Embryonic,  one  arising  from  the  division  of  the 
ovum.  S\n.,  6'.,  J'orwa/izr :  C,  Elementary;  C, 
Priinitiic;  C,  J'rimori/ial:  C,  /'rimary.  C.s, 
Embryoplastic,  cells  originating  from  the  niesobla.st 
and  beccmiing  stellate  or  fusiform  ;  they  comprise  the 
fixed  connective-tissue  corpuscles  in  developing  con- 
nective tissue.  Syn.,  /■ii'ro/ilastit-  Iwclit-s  or  , ell.  C, 
Enamel.  See  Ameloilast  (lllus.  Diet.).  C,  En- 
casing. See  C,  Tegnieiilal.  C,  Enchyma,  C, 
Enchymatous,  a  gland-cell.  C,  Enclosed.  See 
l.cpoivti'  (lllus.  Diet.).  C,  Entodermal,  one  origi- 
nating from  the  entodemi  of  the  embryo.  C,  Epi- 
dermomuscular,  C,  Epithelial  Muscular,  C, 
Epitheliomuscular.  See  t'.,  .Wuromns.nlar,  and 
Myoblast  opiihotialcs  (Illu.s.  Diet.).*  C,  Epithe- 
lioid, one  of  the  llattened  cells  forming  an  epithelial 
or  endothelial  covering  in  foini>  oi  membranous  con- 
nective tissue.  C. -excrement,  during  eell-conjuga- 
tion  the  fragments  of  nuclei  cast  out  by  the  cells.  C, 
Excretory,  one  having  the  function  of  excretion.  C.s, 
Exiernal  Ciliated.  See  C.s  of  Cor.i  (lllus.  Diet.). 
C,  Ferment-,  one  secreting  a  ferment.  C,  Fiber-,  a 
cell  elongated  into  a  fiber.  C,  Fibrillated.  I.  See 
y\o,ls  of  Jieiilenhaiii  (lllus.  Diet.  |.  2.  One  of  the 
fibrillated  cells  lining  the  interlobular  duels  of  the 
salivary  glaiuls.  C.s,  Fibroplastic.  See  C.s,  l;iiil>ryo- 
flasti,-.  C. -fission,  cell-division.  C.s,  Fixed  Con- 
nective-tissue, the  protoplasmic  bodies  found  in  con- 
nective tissue.  Syn.,  Contifttivo-tissiw  plastiih ; 
Co/nu\tii'o-t.ssue  corpusiks.  C,  Floor,  one  of  the 
auditory  cells  in  the  organ  of  Corti  which  occur  at  the 
angle  formed  by  the  ba>e  of  each  rod  and  the  basilar 
membrane.  C.s,  Follicular.  I.  Those  of  which  the 
membrana  granulosa  is  composed.  2.  See  Sertoli's 
Columns  (lllus.  Diet.).  C,  Formative.  See  C, 
Emhryonic.  C.s,  Foule's,  large  cells  containing  one 
or  more  nuclei  as  large  as  or  larger  than  a  red  blood- 
corpuscle,  with  regular  or  irregular  outline ;  they 
liave  been  snjjposed  to  be  tliagno^tie  of  malignant 
ovarian  cysts.  C.s,  Friedlander's  Decidual.  See 
DciiilKal  Colls  (lllus.  Diet).  C,  Furrowed,  a 
prickle-cell  C,  Fusiform,  a  spindle  cell.  C,  Gen- 
erative. See  Gonii-oell  (lllus.  Diet.).  C,  Ger- 
minative.  See  Sertoli's  Coif  (lllus.  Diet.).  C.s, 
Gland-,  C.s,  Glandular,  cells  having  the  function  of 
producing  certain  secretions  by  elaborating  certain  con- 
stituents separated  by  them  from  the  blood.  C.s, 
Glia-,  neuroglia.  C.s,  Golgi's,  nerve-cells  with  very 
short  ])rocesses  found  in  the  gray  matter  of  the  brain 
and  spinal  cord.  C,  Granular,  C,  Granulated. 
C,  Granule-.  .See  C/a/;/;/;-,,//  ( lllus.  Dia.  ).  C, 
Granulation,  one  of  the  cells  making  up  granulation 
tissue.  C,  Granule-  (of  the  blood),  a  leukocyte.  C, 
Guard-, C, Guardian.  See  Giianl-eell  (lllus.'  Diet. ). 
C,  Gustatory,  a  spindle-cell  from  the  interior  of  a 
taste-bud.  C.s,  Hair-.  1.  Epithelial  or  ganglionic 
auditorv  cells  furnished  with  hair-like  processes.  C, 
Hare's,  the  element  of  a  Ilare's  battery.  C,  Hecat- 
eromeric,    C    Hecatomeral,    a    nerve-cell    of    the 


CELL 


163 


CELL 


cinerea  of  the  spinal  cord  whose  processes  divide  into 
two,  one  going  to  each  side  of  the  cord.  C,  Heckle, 
a  prickle-cell.  C.s,  Heidenhain's  (Rudolf ).  i.  See 
Cj,  Deloinorpkous.  2.  See  C.j,  Adi^loniurphous.  C, 
Hemapoietic,  C,  Hematopoietic.  See  C. .  i'a  o- 
faiti-L-  (lUus.  Diet.  j.  C,  Hematogenetic  Wan- 
dering, a  leukocyte.  C,  Hemic-mast,  a  term 
suggested  by  DaCosta  to  distinguish  the  mast-cell 
found  in  the  blood  from  that  of  the  tissues.  C.s, 
Henle's.  See  Spermalocyte  (Illus.  Diet.).  C.s, 
Hansen's.  See  Htitsen" s  Siipporlin^  Cells  (Illus. 
Diet.).  C,  Heteromeral,  C,  Heteromeric,  a 
nerve-cell  in  the  cinerea  of  the  spinal  cord,  the  a.xons 
of  which  pass  through  one  of  the  conniiissures  and 
enter  the  white  matter  of  the  other  side  of  the  cord. 
Syn.,  Comniissural  cell.  C,  Histogenetic.  See 
Sonialic  C?// (Illus.  Diet.).  C,  Histogenetic  Wan- 
dering, a  migratory  connective-tissue  cell  or  glandular 
cell ;  a  wandering  cell  that  is  not  a  leukocyte.  C, 
Homogeneous.  See  C,  Simple.  C.s,  Horizontal, 
of  Cajal.  See  C.s,  .4macriiie.  C.s,  Horn-,  C.s, 
Horny,  those  comprising  the  stratum  cornetnn  c)f  the 
epidermis  ;  they  are  homogeneous  cells  containing  ker- 
atin and  are  modified  to  form  nails,  hoofs,  hair,  et*;. 
C.s,  Imbricated,  those  overlapping  like  roof-tiles. 
C,  Indifferent,  one  contained  in  a  tissue,  but  having 
no  essential  part  in  its  structure  and  no  common  function 
with  it.  C,  Intercalary.  See  C,  Lani^erhans' .  C, 
Jagged,  a  prickle-cell.  C,  Keratogenous,  one  con- 
taining keratin.  See  C,  Horn-.  C,  Kidney,  cjne  of 
those  composing  the  tubules  of  the  kidney.  C.s,  v. 
KoUiker's.  i.  Little  cells  of  the  seminiferous  tubules 
which  are  transformed  into  spermatozoa.  2.  See  A/velo- 
plax  (Illus.  Diet.).  C.s,  V.  KoUiker's  Tract-, 
ganglion-cells,  the  axons  of  which  pass  as  longitudinal 
fibers  into  the  white  columns  of  the  spinal  cord.  C.s, 
KoUmann's  Ameboid.  See /'o'vk/«  ( Illus.  Diet. ). 
C.s,  Kupffer's.  See  A'lipffei-  (Illus.  Diet.).  C.s, 
Langerhans'.  I.  See  under  Langerhans  (Illus. 
Diet. }.  2.  See  C,  Centroacinar.  C,*s,  Langhans', 
the  polygonal  epithelial  cells,  with  distinct  nuclei  and 
cell-walls,  constituting  Langhans'  layer.  C,  Lang- 
hans' Giant-,  the  giant-cell  of  a  tubercular  granu- 
loma. C,  Latex.  See  Zrt/,-.r  (Illus.  Diet.).  C.s, 
Leyden's,  large  mononuclear  epithelioid  cells  found 
in  the  anterior  horns  of  the  spinal  cord  in  cases 
of  anterior  poliomyelitis.  They  are  also  met  with 
in  other  inflammatory  affections  of  the  cord.  C.s, 
Leydig's.  See  LeyJig's  Cells  (Illus.  Diet.).  C, 
Liver-,  nucleated  polyhedral  or  spheroid  cells  con- 
taining granules  of  glycogen  and  pigment  and  more  or 
less  fat  forming  the  glandular  substance  of  the  liver. 
C,  Locomotive,  one  endowed  with  power  of  move- 
ment, especially  a  ciliated  cell.  C,  Lymph-.  See 
under  Lympli  ^Illus.  Diet.  i.  C.s,  Malpighi's,  the 
pulmonary  alveoli.  C,  Marginal,  one  of  the  small 
granular  cells  lying  ne.xt  to  the  basement  membrane  of 
mucous  glands.  C,  Marie-Davy's,  the  element  of 
a  Marie-Davy  battery.  C.s,  Marrow-.  See  under 
Mairtnu :  also  yI/re7o//(7-i- ( Illus.  Diet.  I.  C.s,  Mar- 
tinotti's,  ganglion-cells  of  the  cerebral  cortex,  giv- 
ing off  a  short  axis-cylinder  process  at  right  angles 
to  the  surface.  C,  Mast-,  leukocytes  containing 
coarse  baso])hile  granules.  They  are  occasionally 
present  in  the  peripheral  circulation  as  the  re.sult  of 
certain  pathologic  influences,  but  are  totally  foreign  to 
the  nonnal  blood  of  man.  They  are  commonly  found 
in  the  splenomedullary  type  of  leukemia.  The  gran- 
ules of  the  mast-cell  show  an  intense  affinity  for  basic 
anilin  dyes,  toward  which  they  react  metachromat- 
ically.  In  view  of  their  distinctive  behavior  toward 
selective  stains  for  mucin,  Harris  suggests  for  the  mast- 


cell  the  term /«»/ci'ho^/<7j/.  [DaCosta.]  C.s,  Mastoid. 
.See  under  J/(;j/r>>V/(  Illus.  Diet. ).  C.s,  Medullary.  I. 
Marrow-cells.  2.  'I'he  ameboid  cells  of  cartilage-bone. 
C. -membrane.  See  under  A/entdrarie  (Illus.  Diet.). 
C,  Migrating,  C,  Migrating  Connective-tissue, 
C,  Migratory.  See  li  muleniig  t<// (  Illus.  Diet.). 
C,  Mikulicz's,  vesicular  cells  found  in  the  diseased 
tissue  in  cases  of  rhinoscleroma  and  containing  Bacilhis 
y/iitios.leroitia/is.  C,  Milk-.  See  Corpuscles,  Milk'. 
C  Mind-,  a  large  ramified  cell  of  the  cinerea  of  the 
brain.  C,  Motor-,  a  nerve-cell  generating  impulses. 
C,  Mucin-,  C,  Mucous,  C,  Mucus-,  a  cell  which 
secretes  mucus,  particularh'  a  kind  <jf  salivary  cell 
secreting  mucus,  but  no  albumin.  C,  Multipolar, 
irregular  cells  of  various  forms  giving  off  from  difi'erent 
angles  of  the  cell-body  nimierous  fine  dendrites.  C, 
Muscle-,  a  general  term  for  cells  the  substance  of 
which  is  contractile.  C,  Muscular-fiber.  .See 
under  Aliiscle,  i'lislriped  ur  Jmoltinlary  (Illus. 
Diet.).  C,  Myeloid,  i.  See  Myeloplax  (Illus. 
Diet. ).  2.  Applied,  from  its  resemblance  to  a  cell  of 
the  red  marrow  of  bone,  to  one  of  the  oval  multinuclear 
cells  of  myeloid  tumors.  C,  Myoepithelial.  See 
C,  A'euroNittscttlar,  and  MycbUist  epitheliales  (Illus. 
Diet.  1-  C,  Naked,  fine  unprovided  with  a  cell-wall. 
C,  Nerve-epithelial.  C,  Neuroepithelial,  a  sensory 
cell.  C,  Neutrophil.  See  t'.,  AciJophil.  C, 
Nuclear,  a  nucleated  dendritic  ner%e-cell.  C  Nu- 
cleated, a  cell  containing  one  or  more  nuclei.  Svn., 
Karyotii.  C,  Nussbaum's,  one  of  the  four  kinds  of 
epithelial  cells  forming  the  peptic  glands  ;  its  function 
is  unknown.  C,  Odontoblastic.  See  Odonloblast 
(Illus.  Diet.).  C,  Ovic,  Miiiot's  term  for  a  young 
ovarian  ovum.  C,  Ovoid  I  of  the  peptic  glands), 
C,  Ovoidal,  the  delomorphous  cells.  C,  Oxyntic. 
See  C  Delotiiorphoits.  C,  Oxyphil.  See  C, 
Acidophil.  C,  Palatine,  the  cells  formed  by  the 
junction  of  the  pal.itine  and  ethmoid  bones.  C.s, 
Parenchyma.  C.s,  Parenchymatous,  those  forming 
parenchyma.  C,  Parietal.  See  C,  Deloiiio7phous. 
C,  Pavement,  one  of  the  fiat  cells  of  which  pave- 
ment epithelium  consists.  C,  Pepsin,  C,  Peptic. 
See  C,  Adelomorp/ioiis.  C,  Perivascular.  See  C, 
CircutuTctseiilar.  C,  Physaliphorous.  See  Physali- 
///<>/-<■  and  PhysaHs  I  Illus.  Diet.  ).  C,  Pigment-,  C, 
Pigmented,  one  in  which  the  cell-body  contains  color- 
ing-matter. C.s,  Plasma-  (of  L'ima),  cubic  or  rhombic 
cells,  the  protoplasm  of  which  stains  deeply  with 
methylene-blue,  while  the  nucleus,  which  has  usually 
an  eccentric  situation,  is  readily  decolorized  (by  crea- 
sote  or  styrone).  They  are  probably  derived  from 
lymphocytes,  and  play  an  important  part  in  inflamma- 
tory reactions,  especially  in  granulomatous  processes. 
C.s,  Plasma-  (of  Waldeyer).  See  under  Plasvia 
(Illus.  Diet. ).  C. -plate,  the  etjuatorial  plate  in  which 
division  of  the  nucleus  occurs  during  karyokinesis.  C.- 
plate  (of  Strasburger),  the  equatorial  thickening  of 
the  spindle-fibers  from  which  the  se|)tum  arises  during 
the  mitosis  of  plant-cells.  C. -plate.  Subendothelial, 
a  small  granular  cell  of  unknown  I'mictiim  occurring  in 
the  intima  of  bloodvessels.  C.s,  Pleuricordonal.  a 
few  scattered  stellate  cells  in  the  posterior  cornu.  giving 
off  two  or  three  axis-cylinder  processes.  C,  Polar. 
I.  See  Polar  Globule's  (Illus.  Diet.).  2.  A  ner\e- 
cell  furnished  with  an  axon.  Cf.  C,  Apolar:  Bi- 
polar C.  (Illus.  Diet. );  -and  C,  Miiltifolar.  C,  Pole-. 
See  Telohhst  (Illus.  Diet.).  C,  Porous,  i.  One 
containing  an  opening  in  the  side.  2.  A  i.x>rous  jar 
containing  one  of  the  liquids  of  a  galvanic  batter\'.  C., 
Prickle-.  See  under  Prickle  ( Illus.  Diet. )'.  C, 
Primary.  I.  .An  embn'onic  cell.  2.  .-\n\'  undiffer- 
entiated   cell.      C,    Primitive,    C,   Primordial,  an 


CEU. 


164 


CELL 


embryonic  cell.  C,  Principal,  an  adelomorphous 
cell.  C,  Prop  (ot  llen.'ien).  See  /A-iisi-ii' s  S/i/'/'or/- 
iHi;  Celt  (Illiis.  Uict. ).  C,  Prosenchyma.  See 
J'roseiiiliyiiia  (lllus.  iJict. ).  C,  Protective.  See 
C,  I'c'^meulal.  C.s,  Pseudoplasma,  fouiul  by 
llodarn  in  normal  lunnau  spleen  and  dtlferinjj  from 
plasma-cells  in  that  they  are  larger,  and  possess  twisted 
nuclei  which  do  not  present  tlie  characteristic  chro- 
matin arrangement.  They  appear  to  he  a  variety  of 
large  mononuclear  leukocyte,  the  protoplasm  of  which 
has  become  basophilic.  C,  Pseudostomatous,  the 
cellst)f  which  the  expnst:d  ends  form  pseiulosioma  (^y.  7'.) 
(lllus.  Diet.).  C.s,  Psychic,  the  nerve-cells  of  the  ex- 
ternal layer  of  the  gray  mutter  of  the  brain.  C,  Pul- 
monary, an  air-vesicle  of  the  tissue  of  the  lung.  C.s- 
Purkinje's.  See /'«r-(v///'f  (lllus.  Diet.  ).  C,  Pus-. 
See  /'in-.oifiist/cs  (lllus.  Diet.).  C,  Pyramid,  C, 
Pyramidal  Ganglion-,  C,  Pyramidal  Nerve-. 
See  Py}, Hindi.  Uiaiil  [\\\\\s.  Diet).  C,  Ramified, 
C,  Ramose,  one  furnished  with  many  jirocesses,  j)ar- 
ticiitarly  those  with  secondary  raniilications.  C.s, 
Ranvier's,  connective-tissue  corjjuscles  occurring  in 
tendon.  C.s,  Rauber's  (August).  See  Layer, 
Kiiuhei's.  C,  Renal.  See  C,  Liver.  C,  Ren- 
net. 'ieeCAJetomorphous.  C,  Resting.  .See  AV.r/- 
ing-spore  {XWvii,.  Diet.).  C.s,  Rete,  those  forming  the 
rete  mucosum  of  the  skin.  C,  Ribbed,  C,  Riff. 
See  rrickle-eell  ( Illu.s.  Diet. ).  C,  Rod,  C,  Redded. 
See  C,  hihriilaletl.  C.s,  Rolando's,  the  gangliim- 
celis  found  in  Rolando's  gelatinous  substance.  C, 
Roof.  I.  .See  t". ,  Tegiiienlal.  2.  I  )ne  found  on  the 
convexity  formed  by  the  junction  of  the  two  rows  of 
arches  in  the  organ  of  ('orti.  C.s,  Sala's,  stellate 
connective-tissue  cells  found  in  the  network  of  fibers 
forming  the  sensory  nerve-endings  in  the  pericardium. 
C,  Salivary,  one  of  those  forming  the  lining  of  the 
alveoli  of  the  saliv.iry  gland.s.  C,  Sarcogenic,  an 
embrvonic  cell  which  develops  into  a  muscular  fiber. 
C,  Scale.  -See  C,  EiKfotheluil  (lllus.  Diet.). 
C.s,  Scavenger.  See  Scavenger  Cells  (lllus.  Diet.). 
C,  Sclerenchymatous.  See  Sclerenehyiiia  (lllus. 
Diet.  |.  C,  Sebaceous,  one  of  the  cells  of  a 
sebaceous  glaud.  C,  Secreting,  C,  Secretory,  one 
which  secretes  and  throws  off  secretiotis.  C,  Secre- 
tion, one  thrown  off  with  secretions.  C.,  Segmen- 
tation. See  /y/.i.fA>w<vt'.(  lllus.  Diet.  |.  C.s,  Sense, 
C,  Sensory,  those  adapted  for  the  reception  and 
transmission  of  sensory  impressions.  C,  Sensory 
Epithelial,  moflihed  epithelial  cells  in  an  organ  of 
sense  connected  with  the  fibrils  of  the  nerves  of  that 
organ.  C,  Sensory  Nerve-,  a  nerve-cell  the  axis- 
cylinder  process  of  which  is  sup]:)osed  to  be  continued 
as  a  sensi>ry  nerve.  C,  Septate,  one  with  a  septum 
across  its  lumen.  C,  Serous  Fat-,  a  fat-cell  occur- 
ring in  emaciated  in<li\idnals,  in  which  the  fat  is  re- 
duced to  a  few  small  globules  antl  in  its  place  there  is 
a  pale  protoplasm  mixed  with  a  mucoid  fluid  ;  the  cell 
is  no  longer  spherical.  C.s,  Sertoli's.  See  Sertoli' s 
Cells  and  Ser/uli' s  Column  (  lllus.  I  )ict. ).  C,  Sex,  C, 
Sexual,  C,  Sexual  Reproductive.  See  Gemi-eell 
(lllus.  Diet.).  C,  Signet-ring.  Same  as  t'..  /■«/-. 
C,  Simple,  one  which  has  not  unflergone  difier- 
eiuialion.  C,  Sister-,  one  ffirmetl  simultaneously 
with  another  in  the  division  of  a  mother-cell.  C, 
Skeletotrophic,  one  of  those  forming  the  skeleto- 
trophic  tissue  of  the  cat.  C,  Smooth-muscle.  See 
C,  Muscular-liber.  C,  Solitary,  one  not  forming  a 
part  of  a  cell  group.  C,  Sorby  Tubercular,  for 
spectro.scopic  examination  of  blood.  It  is  a  narrow- 
lumened  glass  receptacle  made  of  barometer  tubing, 
both  ends  of  which  are  accurately  ground  to  parallel 
surtaces,  one  end  being  cemented  to  a  small  polished 


glass  plate.  C. -spaces,  ^e^  Canal,  Recklinghausen^ s 
(lllus.  Diet.).  C,  Sperm-,  i.  A  spermatocyte. 
2.  A  spermatozoon.  C,  Spider-.  See  JJeilen'  Cell 
(lllus.  Diet.).  C,  Spindle-,  a  cell  having  a  fusiform 
shape.  C,  Spinous,  a  prickle-cell.  C.,  Spiral 
Fiber-,  a  motor-cell  of  the  heart,  lirst  described  by 
Lionel  S.  lieale  (1863),  having  a  spiral  liber  coiled 
around  a  larger  straight  one.  These  .separate,  after  a 
short  distance,  proceeding  in  different  directions.  The 
cell  constantly  di.sengages  the  excitation  which  the 
spiral  Hber  transmits  to  the  heart-muscle.  Syn.,  C, 
jieale' s  :  C,  Spiral  fiber  ganglion.  C.s,  Splanchnic, 
those  of  the  splanchnic  layer  of  the  mesoderm.  C, 
Staff,  one  shaped  like  a  rod  or  stall.  C,  Starch, 
one  containing  starch.  C. -stations,  cells  in  the  sym- 
pathetic ganglia  around  which  the  nen'e-libers  arborize. 
C,  Sterile,  one  occurring  in  a  rejiroductive  organ,  but 
not  participating  in  reprtuhiclive  jjrocesses.  C.s, 
Stilling's,  groups  of  multipolar  cells  near  die  gray 
commissure  in  the  {josterior  cornua  of  the  cervical  and 
lumbar  spinal  conl.  They  i  inTcspoud  to  Clarke's  vesic- 
ular column.  C,  Stilling-Clarke's.  See  Column, 
Clarke's  P'esicular  (\\\u^.  Did.).  C,  Stomach.  See 
Pit  of  the  Stomach  (2)  (lllus.  Diet.).  C,  Stomatic. 
See  Guar<t-cell  (lllus.  Diet.).  C,  Striated  Epi- 
thelial. See  C,  Fibrillated.  C.s,  Stroma,  those 
forming  the  mass  of  an  organ.  C,  Suberogenous, 
a  vegetable  cell  producing  cork.  C,  Suberous,  a 
cork  cell.  C,  Sulfate  of  Copper,  the  eleineiil  of  a 
sulfate-of  copper  battery.  C,  Superadded,  a  delo- 
morphous  cell.  C,  Supporting,  C,  Sustenacular, 
one  which  supports  or  isolates  another  cell  which  has  a 
particular  function.  C,  Swarm,  a  nakeil  ciliated 
cell.  C,  Sympathetic,  a  nerve-cell  of  the  .sym- 
pathetic nervous  system  as  distinguished  from  one  of 
the  cerebrospinal  system.  C.s,  Tactile.  See  under 
Tacrite  (lllus.  Diet.).  C,  Tapetal,  C,  Tapetum, 
one  which  forms  or  aids  others  in  forming  an  invest- 
ment over  an  organ.  C,  Taste.  Sr.nie  as  C.,  Gus- 
tatory. C,  Tautomeric,  a  nerve-cell  of  the  gray 
matter  of  the  spinal  cord,  the  processes  of  which 
enter  the  white  matter  on  the  same  side  of  the  cord. 
C,  Tegmental,  one  covering  and  protecting  another 
cell  of  special  function,  as,  c.  ^'. ,  those  forming  the  outer 
laver  of  the  taste-buds.  Syn.,  C,  Cinrr-.  C,  Ten- 
don, a  connective-tissue  corpuscle  occurring  in  tendon. 
C. -territory  (\'irchow).  that  extent  of  intercellular 
substance  which  is  dominated  by  any  given  cell.  C- 
theory,  the  doctrine  that  cell-formation  is  the  essential 
biogenetic  element.  C,  Thread.  See  Xeinatocyst 
(Illiis.  Diet. ).  C,  Tissue,  i.  One  which  is  combined 
with  other  similar  cells  in  the  formation  of  a  tissue.  2. 
See  C,  Somatic.  C. -tissue,  a  tissue  fonned  of  cells. 
C,  Touch-.  See  Tactile  Cells  (lllus.  Diet.).  C, 
Transition,  one  in  a  state  of  transition  from  one  well- 
marked  type  to  another  into  which  it  is  about  to  be  trans- 
formed. C,  Twin,  a  single  cell  resulting  from  the 
fusion  of  two  cells.  C,  "Two-fluid,  a  galvanic  ele- 
ment in  which  two  fluids  are  used.  C,  Typical,  one 
retaining  its  original  character  more  or  less  closely.  C- 
union,  the  union  of  two  cells  to  form  one  new  one. 
C,  Unipolar,  a  nerve-cell  furnished  with  a  single 
jiole  or  pnness.  C.s,  Unna's.  See  C,  Plasma-. 
C,  Un^triped  Muscle-.  .See  C,  Muscular-fiber. 
C,  Vessel-forming.  See  C,  ]'asofactive  (lllus. 
Diet.).  C.s,  Vignal's,  embryonic  connective-tissue 
(mesenchymatous)  cells  lying  upon  the  axis-cylinders 
of  which  the  fetal  nerve-fibers  are  made  up.  At  fir.st 
globular,  these  cells  elongate  and  gradually  fuse  until 
thev  form  a  complete  sheath  around  t!ie  axis-cylinder. 
C.s,  Virchow's-bone,  the  cells  found  in  lacunas  of 
bone.       C    Vortex,    Mever's    term    for    cortex-cells 


CELLA 


165 


CENTER 


which  show  a  peculiar  whorl-lilvc  and  very  regular 
arranyeuieut  of  the  cliromophiiic  material.  C.,  Wal- 
deyer's.  See  /'/(/i///;;-.,// ( lllus.  Diet. ).  C,  Walk- 
er's, the  element  of  a  Walker's  battery.  C.-wall,  tiie 
membrane  surrounding  a  cell.  C,  Wander.  Si.-e 
llaiii/ering  tW/(Illus.  Diet.).  C.s,  Wedl's  Vesic- 
ular, large  vesicular  cells  commonly  found  in  the  crys- 
talline lens  in  cases  of  cataract,  especially  the  senile  and 
diabetic  varieties.  C,  Whip,  a  cell  furnished  with 
flagellas.  C,  Zinc-carbon,  a  galvanic  cell  in  which 
zinc  and  carbon  are  the  two  elements  employed.  C, 
Zinc-copper,  a  galvanic  cell  in  which  zinc  and  copper 
are  the  elements  emploved. 

Cella.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C,  turcica.  See  Sella 
turcica  (Illus.  Diet.).  C.  of  Wilder,  the  central 
portion  of  the  paracele  (lateral  ventricle)  into  which 
opens  the  porta  (foramen  of  Monro)  and  from  which 
the  three  cornua  extend,  in  as  many  directions.  Syn. , 
C.  fuedia. 

Cellulic  [sel'-u-lik).  Relating  to  cells;  derived  from 
cell-walls  by  action  of  acids  or  alkalis. 

Cellulicidal  (sel-it-lis'-iW-al)  \_ccllula,  a  little  cell; 
,u-(lcre,  to  kill].      Destructive  to  cells. 

Cellulifugal  (sel-ii-li/'-ii-x:tl)  \cellula,  a  little  cell; 
fit^^erc,  to  tlee^.  I.  Pertaining  to  the  transmission  of 
impulses  from  a  nerve-cell.  2.  The  conducting  path 
of  the  nerve-process  of  a  neuroii. 

Cellulifugally  {sel-ii-lij  ' -u-gal-c ).  Tending  away  from 
the  ccll- 

Cellulipetal  {sel-u-lip'-e-ial\  \_celltila,  a  little  cell; 
peteff^  to  seek].  I.  Relating  to  the  transmission  of 
impulses  toward  a  nerve-cell.  2.  The  conducting  path 
of  the  dendrites  of  a  neuron. 

Cellulipetally  {sel-it-lip^-e-tal-e).  Tending  toward  the 
cell. 

Cellulitis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  ^yn.,  Elhmyptiytis.  C, 
Ischiorectal,  inflammation  of  the  cellular  tissue  lying 
below  the  anal  levator  nmscle  or  anal  fascia.  C, 
Pneumococcous,  that  due  to  the  invasion  of  pneumo- 
cocci. 

Celluloadipose  (sel-u-lo-aii'-e-fidz).  Relating  to  loose 
connective  tissue  containing  fat  cells. 

Cellulocutaneous  (sel-u-lo-iu-ta'-ne-us)  [cfl/iiln,  a 
little  cell;  mtis,  skin].  Relating  to  cellular  tissue 
and  the  skin. 

Cellulofibrinous  [scl-u-hi-Ji'-ljr/n-u;).  Both  cellular 
and  tibrinous. 

Cellulosa  (fcl-u  Ic'-sa/i)  [I..].  A  celUdar  coat  C. 
chorioideae,  the  external  layer  of  the  choroid  coat  of 
the  eve. 

Cellulosity  {sel-u-los'-e-/e).  The  condition  of  being 
cellular. 

Celomate,  Ccelomate  [se'-lo-'iia').  Furnished  with  a 
celonia  ;  having  a  body-cavity  distinct  from  the  digestive 
canal. 

Celosis,  Ccelosis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C,  Endocytic, 
the  formation  of  a  cavity  within  a  cell.  C,  Paracytic, 
the  formation  of  a  cavity  between  cells. 

Celosomus  [se-lo-so^-fniis)  [hv;/.;;,  a  hernia;  (7<jun^  the 
body].  A  monster  with  fissure  or  absence  of  the 
sternum  and  hernia  of  the  thoracic  or  abdominal  organ. 

Cementation  {sf-ntcn-l,i^-sliitn)  \_cei/u'iitiim^  cement]. 
I.  .\  process  of  causing  a  chemic  change  '\^^  a  substance 
by  surrounding  it  with  the  powder  of  other  substances 
and  exposin;jj  the  whole  to  red  heat  in  a  closed  vessel 
for  a  length  of  time.  2.  In  biology,  the  concrescence 
of  hvplKe. 

Cementinification  (se-me>i-tin-e-lil;-a'-shii)i).  The  for- 
mation of  cementum  about  the  dental  root. 

Cementum  {se-tneiif'-itnt^.  A  layer  of  bone  developed 
by  ossification  of  the  dental  follicle  over  the  rt^^t  of  the 
tooth.      It  differs  from  ordinary  hone  by   the  greater 


number  of  Sharpey's  fibers   in   it.     Its   development 

begins    on    the    milk-teeth    during    the    fifth     month. 

[Mn,.,t.] 
Cenadelphus,    Coenadelphus  (>eii-a-del'-/iis)  [Kotvd^, 

connnon ;     liilt/oui;,    a    brother].      A    double    monster 

with  the  halves  equally  developed   or   having  one   or 

more  vital  organs  in  common. 
Cenencephalocele  (scu-cii-se/-al'-o-se/)  [wior,  empty; 

!; />.'0<i/ur,  brain;  KijAii,  tumor].      A  prolnision  of  pure 

br.iin  substance  through  a  cranial  fissure. 
Cenesthesia,   Cenaesthesia   (scii-es-l/ie' zc-a/i)   [nfpof, 

destitute  ;     ain^Uin^n,     perception].      Hysteric    loss   of 

consciousness  of  identity. 
Cenesthetic,  Coenesthetic  (sen-es-tlicf-ik\  [Ko/riir, com- 
mon ;   ainHt/aii;,  feeling].      Relating  to  eene.sthesis. 
Cenogenesis,   Cenogeny   (llaeckel).     See  A'citogene- 

iii  (Illus,  Diet.). 
Cenophobia.     See  Kenopliobia  (Illus.  Diet.). 
Cenotic.       (See    Illus.    Diet.)      2.   A   drastic   dnig  or 

agent.  3.  Coenotic  (soiiKin/f,  conmiunity].  .Vpplied 
to  fungi  having  many  fruiting  filairients  arising  from  the 
same  point  on  the  rhizopod  and  connected  above. 
Center.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C,  Abdominal.  See 
C,  Epigastric .  C,  Acoustic.  I.  See  f.,  Auditory 
(Illus.  Diet.).  2.  The  centers  of  origin  of  the  acous- 
tic nerve.  C.,  Anovesical,  one  in  the  spinal  cord 
near  the  point  of  origin  of  the  third  and  fourth  sacral 
nerves.  Incontinence  of  urine  and  feces  is  due  to 
paralysis  of  this  center.  C,  Arm,  the  cortical  center 
controlling  the  movement  of  the  arm,  supposed  to  be 
in  the  cortex  occupying  the  middle  third  of  the  anterior 
and  posterior  central  gyri  as  well  as  the  base  of  the 
superior  and  middle  frontal  gyri.  C.s  of  Arrest.  See 
C.s  of  Moih-ration.  C,  Arrest  (of  the  heart).  See 
C,  Cardioiiiliibitory  (Illus.  Diet.).  C,  Articulate 
Language,  the  speech-coordinating  center,  which  is 
supposed  to  include  Broca's  gy'rus,  the  anterior  gyri  of 
the  insula,  the  inter\'ening  conical  area,  the  supramar- 
ginal  gvrus,  the  first  temporal  gyms,  and  the  angular 
gyrus.  C,  Association,  the  center  controlling 
associated  movements.  C.  Bernard's.  See  C, 
/?/nfe//<  (Illus.  Diet. ).  C,  Budge's,  i.  The  cilio- 
spinal  center  in  the  cervical  s])inal  cord.  2.  See  CV«- 
trunt  aiiospiiialt-  (Illus.  Diet.).  C,  Cardiac.  I.  One 
in  the  lower  cervical  and  upper  dorsal  portions  of  the 
spinal  cord  which  controls  the  movements  of  the 
heart.  2.  That  portion  of  the  oblongata  embracing 
the  cardioaccelerating  and  cardioinhibitory  centers. 
C,  Cardioaccelerator,  that  of  the  spinal  cord  which 
through  the  cardiac  nerves  and  plexus  sends  impulses 
to  the  heart,  causing  it  to  beat  more  rapidly.  These 
impulses  are  not  constantly  emitted,  as  are  the  inhib- 
itorv  impulses  which  travel  by  the  ])nrimiogastric. 
[Ravniond.]  C,  Cerebral  Inspiratory,  one  said  to 
exist  in  the  thalamus,  which  by  direct  stimulation 
causes  deeper  and  more  rapid  inspirations.  C,  Cere- 
brospinal, the  cerebrospinal  axis.  C,  Color,  a  cen- 
ter for  perception  of  colors,  said  to  be  situated  in  the 
occipital  cortex  anterior  to  the  apical  region.  C,  Co- 
ordinating, the  cerebellum,  the  ganglions  at  the  base  of 
the  brain,  and  in  some  degree  the  cinereaof  the  spinal 
cord,  are  regarded  as  controlling  coordination.  C, 
Cortical,  the  parts  of  the  cerebral  cortex  concerned 
in  motor,  sensory,  and  psychic  functions.  C,  Defe- 
cation. See  C,  ^wiw/ZHrt/ (Ilhis  Did.).  C,  Deg- 
lutition. See  C,  S-.i'alloiorng  (Illus.  Did.).  C, 
Deputy,  a  secondary  ganglion-cell  in  the  spinal  cord  ; 
also  a  nucleus  of  one  of  the  cranial  nerves.  C, 
Dilation,  .'^ee  C,  Ciliosf'iiial  (Illus.  Diet).  C, 
Dominating  Sweat,  one  in  the  medulla,  stimulation 
of  which  in  the  cat  was  found  by  .Xdamkiewicz  to 
pioduce  copious  perspiration  in   the  extremities.     C, 


CENTER 


166 


CENTER 


Epigastric,  the  solar  plexus.  C,  Epiotic,  the  ossi- 
fication tenter  ot"  tlie  mastoid  portion  of  the  temi>oral 
bone.  C,  Excitomotor,  tlie  sensitive  centers  of  the 
brain  considered  as  one  ;  tliese  are  the  crura,  tlie  pons, 
the  oblongata,  the  deeper  parts  of  the  cerebellum,  and 
the  corpora  ([uadrigeniina.  C.s,  Facial  Movement, 
one  in  the  ascendint^  frontal  gyrus  and  one  in  the  an- 
gular gyrus  ctjutrolling  facial  movements.  C,  Gen- 
itospinal.  See  C,  Ejatu/a/ion  {Illus.  Diet.).  C, 
Genitourinary,  one  in  the  lumbar  portion  of  the 
spinal  corvi  controlling  erection  of  the  penis  and  emis- 
sion of  semen.  C.s,  Glandular.  See  C,  Sr,  r,f,>ry. 
C,  Glycogenic,  the  diabetic  center.  C,  Great 
Nervous  or  Neural.  See  f.,  A'tural.  C,  Half- 
vision,  one  in  the  apex  of  the  occipital  lobe  receiving 
impressions  from  corresponding  halves  of  the  two  reti- 
nas. C,  Head  and  Neck  Movement,  one  in  the 
posterior  end  of  tlie  second  frontal  gyms  and  in  the 
corresponding  part  of  the  tirst  frontal  gyms  controlling 
the  movements  of  the  head  and  neck.  C,  Higher 
Visual,  one  regarded  as  lying  in  tlie  angular  gyrus  in 
which  there  is  effected  a  combination  of  the  impres- 
sions received  from  the  half-vision  centers,  making  a 
complete  image.  C,  Hitzig's,  a  center  in  the  supra- 
marginal  gyrus  which  is  supjiosed  to  govern  the  vol- 
untary nuivements  of  the  eyeballs.  C.s  of  Inhibi- 
tion, C.s,  Inhibitory.  See  C.s  of  Moiicration.  C, 
Insensitive,  the  less  sensitive  parts  of  the  brain  (cer- 
tain portions  of  the  cortex,  the  thalamus  and  striatum) 
which  respond  less  readily  to  stimulation,  C,  In- 
spiratory. I.  A  reflex  center  in  the  oblongata  fonning 
part  of  the  respiratory  center.  2.  See  C ,  Cerebral  !u- 
spiriitory.  3.  .\  reflex  center  in  the  j)ostgeminum.  C, 
Intracardiac,  iliree  small  nerve-ganglions  connected 
with  the  cai'dtac  plexus,  to  which  is  due  the  automatic 
beating  of  the  heart  after  separation  from  the  body. 
C,  Kinesthetic,  one  m  the  third  left  frontal  ctThvolu- 
tion  presiding  over  liie  motor  element  in  speech.  C, 
Laryngeal  Cortical,  one  in  the  posterior  ^\\(\  of  the 
inferior  frontal  gyrus.  C,  Luys'  Median.  See 
Xiuieiis  of  Luys  ( Illus.  Diet. ).  C,  Masius*.  See 
C.y  A nospi iiij i  [IWKX'i.  Diet. ).  C,  Median  (of  Luys). 
See  Nucleus  of  Luys  (Illus.  Diet. ).  C,  Medullary. 
I.  The  interior  white  matter  of  the  cerebral  hemi- 
spheres. 2.  See  C,  Xeural.  C.s  of  Moderation, 
C.s,  Moderator,  nervous  centers  in  the  spinal  cord  and 
the  cerebral  peduncle  which  restrain,  generally  by  reflex 
action,  various  functions  of  the  body.  C,  Motor, 
a  nervous  center  controlling  motion.  C,  Musculo- 
tonic,  that  which  is  continually  discharging  impulses 
wliich  keep  the  muscular  system  in  a  condition  of 
slight  contraction.  It  is  regarded  by  some  as  a  special 
center  of  the  ct>rd,  but  it  is  questionable  whether  this 
condition  is  attributable  to  any  special  center  rather 
than  to  the  action  of  all  those  cells  whose  function  it 
is  to  send  out  motor  imjiulses.  [Raymond.]  C, 
Naming,  one  located  in  the  dorsal  part  of  the  third 
and  fourth  temporal  gyri.  C,  Nerve,  C,  Nervous, 
any  group  of  nerve-cells  acting  in  unison  for  the  per- 
formance of  some  function.  C.,  Neural,  in  the  em- 
bryo that  part  of  the  epiblast  ultimatelv  developing 
into  the  brain  and  spinal  cord.  C,  Nutrition.  See 
C,  Trophic.  C,  Opisthotic,  the  center  of  ossifica- 
tion of  petrous  bone.  Huxlev's  name  for  the  jiart  of 
the  periotic  cartilage  surrounding  the  fenestra  rotunda 
and  the  cochlea.  C,  Oral,  one  in  the  cortex,  stimu- 
lation of  which  in  the  dog  causes  opening  of  the 
mouth  and  projection  of  the  tongue.  C,  Parenchy- 
matous Nerve-,  Korner's  name  for  a  nerve-cell  ex- 
isting in  the  substance  of  an  organ  and  controlling  its 
action.  C,  Peristaltic,  one  in  the  oblongata  con- 
trolling peristalsis.     C,  Phonation.     SeeC,  Laryti' 


geal  Cortical.  C,  Phonetic,  C,  Phonic,  the  point 
of  origin  of  sound  produced  by  any  vibraliug  body. 
C,  Phonocamptic,  the  part  of  the  auditory  a[)paralus 
concerned  in  the  reception  of  reflected  sounds.  C, 
Phrenic,  the  tendinous  central  part  of  the  diaphragm. 
C,  Polypneic,  a  cerebral  center  between  the  striatum 
and  the  thalamus,  stimulation  of  which  is  said  to 
quicken  the  respiratory  movements.  C,  Prootic, 
Huxley's  name  for  the  part  of  the  periotic  cartilage 
that  invests  the  superior  semicircular  canal.  C,  Psy- 
choacoustic.  .See  C,  Auiiitcry  (Illus.  Diet.).  C., 
Psychocortical,  any  one  in  the  cortex  regulating 
mental  operations.  C,  Psychogeusic.  See  'J'aste- 
center  (Illus.  Diet.).  C,  Psychomotor,  that  portion 
of  the  cortex  from  which  motor  impulses  originate. 
C,  Psychooptic.  See  C,  Visual  (Illus.  Diet.). 
C,  Psychosensorial.  See  C,  Sensory  (Ilius.  Diet.). 
C,  Psychosexual,  the  hypothetic  cortical  area  con- 
cerned in  sexual  desires.  C,  Psychosmic,  the  ol- 
factory center.  C,  Psychovisive.  See  C.,  Visual 
(Illus'.  Diet.).  C,  Pupil-dilating,  i.  See  C.y  Cilio- 
spinal.  2.  An  area  in  the  posterior  end  of  the  first 
and  second  gyri.  C.s,  Receptive.  See  under  Recep- 
tive (Illus.  Diet.).  C,  Red  (of  the  tegmentum  ). 
See  Nucleus  tegmenti  (Illus.  Diet..).  C,  Reflex, 
any  nerve-cell  or  group  of  cells  in  the  brain,  cord, 
or  ganglionic  system  which  receives  an  imjjrcssion 
through  centripetal  nerve-fibers  and  transforms  it  into 
an  impulse  which  is  transmitted  through  centrifugal 
nerve-fibers.  C.s,  Secretory.  See  C.^  Diahetic ;  C'., 
Sweat :  C.  for  Secretion  of  Sali',a  (Illus.  Diet.).  C, 
Sensitive,  a  general  term  for  any  cerebral  area  which 
responds  quickly  to  a  stimulus.  C.  Sensory  Corti- 
cal, a  hypothetic  area  of  tlie  cerebral  cortex  which  is 
concerned  in  sensor)' perception.  C,  Setschenow's, 
a  hypothetic  reflex-inhibitoi-y  center  in  the  brain  ;  in 
the  frog  it  is  located  in  the  ojnic  lobes.  C,  Smell, 
the  olfactory  center.  C,  Sudoral.  See  t",  Sweat 
(Illus.  Diet.).  C,  Supreme,  Spitzka's  name  for  the 
cortical  centers  of  the  brain  as  a  whole.  C,  Tactile, 
one  for  the  sense  of  touch,  located  by  Ferrier  in  the 
hippocamp  and  the  gyrus  liippocampus.  C,  Taste. 
See  Taste-center  (Illus.  Diet.).  C,  Temperature- 
regulating.  See  C,  Thermotaxic.  C,  Thermal 
Cortical,  one  discovered  in  the  cerebral  cortex  of  the 
dog,  stimulation  of  which  caused  a  change  in  the  tem- 
perature of  the  opposite  limbs.  C,  Thermoexcito-, 
C,  Thermogenic.  I.  A  hypothetic  center  of  the 
cord  concerned  in  the  changes  in  bodily  temperature. 
2.  The  mesial  portion  of  the  striatum  and  the  parts 
directly  beneath  it.  C,  Thermopolypneic,  one  in 
the  cinerea  about  the  third  ventricle,  tiansmitting  sen- 
sorv  imjHilses  to  the  polypneic  center,  which  in  turn 
excites  the  respirator)-  center  to  throw  off  heat.  C, 
Thermotaxic,  six  heat-regulating  cerebral  centers ; 
of  the  four  principal  centers,  one  is  located  in  tlie  cau- 
datum.  one  in  the  subjacent  cinerea,  one  in  the  cinerea 
surrounding  the  most  anterior  portion  of  the  third  ven- 
tricle, and  one  at  the  anterior  inner  extremity  of  the 
thalamus.  C,  Trophic,  a  nerve-center  regulating 
nutrition.  C.s,  Vascular,  C,  Vasoconstrictor,  cen- 
ters in  the  cord  controlling  the  contractility  of  the 
smaller  bloodvessels.  C,  Vital.  See  (".,  A'esfira- 
tory^  and  Point,  J 'ital  (IWu^-.  Diet.).  C,  Vomiting, 
an  area  in  the  oblongata  concerned  in  the  reflex  act  of 
vomiting  ;  stimulation  of  the  terminal  filaments  of  the 
vagi  excites  its  action.  C,  Winking,  the  reflex  cen- 
ter concerned  in  winking,  situated  in  the  oblongata. 
C.s,  Word.  I.  One  in  the  left  superior  temporos])he- 
noidal  gyrus  controlling  the  perception  of  words 
heard.  2.  A  center  in  the  posterior  part  of  the  left 
parietal  lobe  and  one  in  the  second  left  frontal  gyms 


CENTESIS 


167 


CEPHALOPAGY 


governing  the  perception  of  printed  or  written 
words. 

Centesis  (sen-h-'-sis)  [^firv^f,  a  pricking].  Puncture; 
perloration. 

Centifidous  (sen-lif'-iJ-us")  [cf«/»w,  a  hundred ;  fin- 
ticre,  to  spht].      Cleft  into  many  or  loo  parts. 

Central.  (  See  Illus.  Diet. )  C.-horn.  See  Centriole. 
C. -spindle,  the  primary  spindle  of  the  mitotic  figure, 
as  distinguished  ("rorn  the  surrounding  contractile  man- 
tle-fibers. C. -symmetric.  See  Piam-syiiimctric 
( Illus.  Diet.  ). 

Centrality  yseit-lral'-e-le].  .Applied  to  the  condition 
of  nervous  phenomena  originating  in  the  central  ner- 
vous system  and  not  in  the  peripheral  nerves. 

Centrifugalization  (^scn-trif-ii-^al-e-za'-ihiiii )  [leiitnim, 
the  center;  fir^cre,  to  flee].      The  use  of  a  centrifuge. 

Centrifuge  {scn'-trif-nj  )  S^centnim,  the  center;  fiigere, 
to  tlee].  A  centrifugal  machine;  an  apparatus  for 
separating  substances  by  centrifugal  force. 

Centriole  yscn'-tre-ol)  \cenlrutii,  a  center].  Boveri's 
term  tor  a  minute  body,  central-horn,  contained  within 
the  centrosome;  in  some  cases  it  is  not  distinguishable 
from  the  latter. 

Centrodesmus  (sfn-fro-des'-miis)  \_niirpov,  center; 
iS^Ginx;,  a  band].  Heidenhain's  term  for  the  band 
primarily  connecting  the  centrosomes  and  giving  rise  to 
the  central-spindle. 

Centrodontous  i^sen-tro-don'-tiis)  [Kf'rrpoi',  a  sharp 
point;  o(Soif,  a  tooth].  Furnished  with  sharp-pointed 
teeth. 

Centrodorsal  (sen-tro-dor'-sal).  Pertaining  to  the 
central  ilorsal  region. 

Centrophose  {scn'-tro-foz)  \Kkvrpov,  center;  owf,  light]. 
See  un(.ier  Phose. 

Centrosclerosis,  Centroosteosclerosis  {sen-tro-skU'i- 
o^-sis,  s^n-tro-os-U-o-sk/tJ'-i/sis)  [k^'it/wi-,  center;  CK/ii- 
piir,  hard].  Osteosclerosis  of  the  central  cavities  of 
bones. 

Centrosome.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  .\n  organ  of  the 
cell,  usually  diminutive,  lying  within  the  nucleus  or 
near  by  in  the  cytoreticulum.  It  is  regarded  as  the 
especial  organ  of  cell-division  and  in  this  sense  as  the 
dynamic  center  of  the  cell.  Syn. ,  Daughler-l'eiiplast : 
Altracti,'n-paili<:l{ :  Polar  lorpiiscie.  C.s,  Quadrille 
of,  the  conjugation  of  paternal  with  maternal  centro- 
somes, based  upon  the  view  that  each  germ-cell  con- 
tributes a  centrosome  that  divides  into  two  daughter- 
centrosomes;  also  called  tjuadrille  of  centers. 

Centrosphere  (sen'-tro-sfir).  See  Sphere  of  At/raction 
I  Illus.  Diet.). 

Centrostaltic  (seii-tiv-slal'-tii:)  \_K>i-rpnv,  the  center; 
art'/jeii-,  to  compress].  Relating  to  the  action  of  ner- 
vous force  in  a  spinal  center.  C.  Motion,  the  motion 
of  nervous  force  in  the  spinal  center. 

Centrosteosclerosis  [sen-lro-sle-o-skler-o'-sis).  See 
Cr'utrosrierosis. 

Centrum  [pi.,  te>iha\  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  .\  spine; 
a  pointed  projection.  C.  cinereum,  the  gray  com- 
missure of  the  spinal  cord.  C.  commune,  the  solar 
plexus.  C.  geminum,  the  capsula.  C.  medullare 
vermis.  See  Center,  Medullary.  C.  ovale  (of 
Flechsig).  See  Triiur^le,  Median  (of  Gombault  and 
Philippe).  C.  ovale  laterale.  See  C.  ovale  minus 
(Illus.  Diet.).  C.  ovale  Vieussenii,  the  central 
white  matter  seen  on  making  a  section  of  the  brain  at 
the  level  of  the  upper  surface  of  the  callosum.  Syn., 
C.  semiazale  Vieussenii ;  C.  oiale  majus  et  minus :  C. 
vtedullare ;  Medulla  ;  Centra  Ot'alia  of  Vieq  d''  Azyr ; 
TegmenluiN  -entriculornm.  Centra  ovalia  (of  Vicq 
d'.Azyr).  See  Centrum  tK'ale  I'ieus^enii.  C.  rubrum. 
See  Xiicleus  tegmenta  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Cepa  {se'-pali).     See  Allium  eepa  (Illus.  Diet.). 


Cephaelin  (se/-a'-el-in).  CnH^NO^.  An  alkaloid 
found  in  ipecac;  fine,  white  needles  soluble  in  ether 
and  caustic  alkalis;  a  powerful  emetic.  Dose,  ^g-J 
gr.  (0.004-0.016  gm.). 

Cephalanthin  i^sej-al-an'-thin).  See  under  Cephal- 
anthus. 

Cephalanthus  (sef-al-an'-t/tus)  [nei^a/ii,  head;  oi^Wof, 
a  flower].  A  genus  of  rubiaceous  plants.  C.  occi- 
dentalis,  button-bush,  crane-willow  of  North  Amer- 
ica ;  its  bitter  bark  is  laxative  and  tonic  and  is  used  in 
periodic  fevers  and  paralysis.  The  bark  contains 
cephalin,  cephaletin,  and  a  toxic  principle  cephalan- 
thin, which  according  to  Mohrberg  causes  destruction 
of  the  red  blood  corpuscles,  vomiting,  convulsions,  and 
paralysis. 

Cephalartic  [sef-al-arl'-ik).  See  Cephalocathartic  (Il- 
lus. Diet.). 

Cephaledema,  Cephalcedema  (se/al-e-de'-maA') 
[/.!0n/'/,  the  head  ;  </J(Un,  to  swell].  Edema  of  the 
head  ;  cerebral  edema. 

Cephaletin  (iefal'-et-iii).     See  under  Cep/ialant/ius. 

Cephalhematocele,  Cephalhaematocele.  (  See  Illus. 
Diet.  )  C,  Stromeyer's,  subperiosteal  cephalhem- 
atoma communicating  with  veins  and  becoming  tensely 
filled  during  strong  expiratory  eft'orts. 

Cephalhematoma,  Cephalhsematoma.  (See  Illus. 
Diet. )  2.  Caput  succedaneuni.  C,  External,  an 
eflusion  between  the  pericranium  and  the  skull.  C, 
Internal,  an  effusion  between  the  dura  and  the  skull. 

Cephalhematometer  [sef-al-hem-al-om'-et-tir]  [xfoa/iy, 
the  head;  at^a,  blood;  /lirfiov^  a  measure].  -An  ap- 
paratus for  the  estimation  of  the  increase  or  diminish- 
ment  of  the  amount  of  blood  within  an  animal's  head. 

Cephalic.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  2.  .Any  remedy  for  the 
head.iche.  C.-foId.  See  Head-fold  (Illus.  Diet.). 
C.  Neck.     See  under  Xeck. 

Cephalin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  See  under O/Z/a/a/;- 
tiius. 

Cephaline  ( sef'-al-en ) .  A  proprietary  headache  remedy 
said  to  consist  of  antipyrin  and  pulverized  coffee,  each 
5  parts,  and  caffein  and  sodium  salicylate,  each  2  parts. 
Dose,  4  gr. 

Cephalitis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C.  aegyptiaca,  an  epi- 
demic form  of  enceph.ilitis  occuning  in  Egypt  during 
the  hot  winds  of  early  summer.  C.  littriana,  inflam- 
mation of  the  epiphysis.  C.  meningica,  meningitis. 
C.  nervosa,  pertussis. 

Cephality  {sef-al' -e-te)  [Kfon/v/,  the  head].  Agassiz's 
term  for  the  preponderance  of  the  head  over  the  re- 
mainder of  the  organism. 

Cephaloclasia  (sef-al-o-ila'-ze-a/t).  See  Cephalotripsy 
illlu-.  Diet.). 

Cephalofacial  (sef-al-o-fa'-shal).  Relating  to  the  skull 
and  to  the  face. 

Cephalogaster  (.st'/^<7/-o-^a/-///;-)  [Kf<4o/;},  head  ;  jno- 
riii\  stomach].  The  anterior  division  of  the  enteric 
canal,  as  in  certain  parasitic  worms,  jvhere  it  is  con- 
tinued into  a  second  division,  the  lyphlosole. 

Cephalohemometer  {sef-nl-o-hetn-om^ -et-ur')  [Kf^/;/, 
head;  a\un,  blood;  iiirpov,  measure].  An  instru- 
ment for  noting  changes  in  the  intracranial  blood- 
pressure. 

Cephalomenia (i-e'/-/7/-('-W(*'-?/(--r7// i  [hTon///,  head;  w'/r, 
a  month].      A'icarious  menstniation  through  the  nose. 

Cephalomyitis  {set'-al-o-mi-i'tis)  [/;fon//},  head;  /;iv, 
a  nuiscle].      Inflammation  of  the  nutscles  of  the  head. 

Cephalonasal  {sef-al-o-na'-sal).  Relating  to  the  skull 
and  the  nose. 

Cephalonia  {sef-al-t/-ne-a/i)  [sfdo/v/,  head].  Macro- 
cephaly  with  hypertrophy  of  the  brain. 

Cephalopagy  (sef-al-opt  -aj-e)  [KfOn/r/,  the  he.id; 
trriyvvvai,  to  join].     That  form  of  monstrosity  marked 


CEniALOPHARVNGEUS 


168 


CERIUM 


by  the  development  of  two  individuals  having  heads 
united  at  the  lop. 

Cephalopharyngeus  [sef-aZ-o-far-iu' -je-tts).  i.  Relat- 
ing to  ilie  licad  and  pharynx.  2.  See  under  A/ustiiS 
(Illus.  Diet.  ). 

Cephaloplegia  [scf-aio-p/^-jf-o/i)  [KfOrt/?/,  head ; 
-///;  /;,  a  stroke].  Paralysis  of  the  muscles  about  the 
head  and  tace. 

Cephaloscopy  {^sefal-o/-ko-pe\  [h>oa>//,  head  ;  gkoituv, 
to  examine].  I.  Auscultation  of  the  head.  2.  Ex- 
amination of  the  head  with  a  view  to  ascertain  the 
condition  of  the  mental  faculties. 

Cephalothoracopagus  [sef-ai-o-fho-ral'-op^-ai^-us) 

[\>0'j///,  ht'.id  ;  tUjjXiz.  thorax  ;  ~i]^.v'\vni,  to  join].  A 
douhle-lieaded  monster  with  united  thoraxes  and  necks. 
These  monsters  are  divided  by  Veit  into  prosopothor- 
Qi opticus  and  svfUtp/iaius. 

Cephalothrypsis  {sff-al-o-ihrip^  -sis).  See  Ccphaio- 
tripsy  ( llhis.  Diet.). 

Cephalotridymus  [sef-al-o-trid^ -im-jis^  [/ifcita///,  the 
head  ;   T^mSvuoc^^  triple].      A  three-headed  monster. 

Cephalotrypesis  [si-fai-o-tri-pe'-sis)  [Afoa//),  head ; 
TifrTf/fftr,  a  boring].      A  trephining  of  the  skull. 

Ceptor  {scp^-/or)  [<v7/><vr,  to  take].  A  term  suggested 
by  Ehrlich  in  jilace  of  intermediar\'  body.  According 
to  the  manner  of  action  he  distinguishes  uniceptors 
and  amboceptors. 

Ceral  {st-^-ral).  Pasta  cerata,  a  proprietary  vehicle  for 
application  of  medicaments,  said  to  consist  of  wax, 
potasli,  and  water. 

Ceramuria  (  scr-am-u'-re-ah')  [wy)a»or,  potter's  earth  ; 
urj>u\\  urine].      See  Phosphaturia  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Cerate.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C,  Camphorated.  See 
Canip/ior  cera/nm  (Illus.  Diet.).  C.  Simple,  one 
consisting  of  3  parts  of  white  wax  and  7  parts  of  lartl 
melted  together.  C,  Touch,  a  lubricant  used  in 
vaginal  inspection  consisting  of  spermaceti,  white  wax, 
and  caustic  soda,  each  one  part;  olive  oil,  16  parts. 
Syn.,  Ceratiim  pro  iaciit. 

CcT2Lted  isc-^-m-Zfi/)  [ccv^,  wax],  i.  Coated  with  wax. 
2.    Relating  to  cerate. 

Cerato    {/:er-tii^-o).       For   words   beginning   thus   see 

A'cruf,'-. 

Ceratonia  [ser-ai-o^ -nt.--a/i)  [ft:f/>rtrwW«].  ,  i.  A  genus 
of  leguminous  trees.  2.  The  fruit  of  C.  sil'ujiia.  C. 
siliqua,  L.,  the  carob-tree,  a  native  of  the  regions 
about  the  Mediterranean.  The  falcate,  fleshy  po<ls 
called  carob-pods,  sugar-pods,  and  St.  John's  bread 
are  demulcent  and  pectoral  and  contain  carobin,  caro- 
bone,  and  carobic  acid.  They  are  used  as  food  and 
form  the  chief  C(mstiluents  of  much  of  the  patented 
food  for  cattle.      The  seeds  are  substituted  for  coflfee. 

Ceraunics  vscr-axo'-niks).     See  KcrattniiS. 

Cerberetin  (sur-ffcr-et^-in).  ^  vi^ifiv  ^  yellow 
amorphous  powder  obtained  from  decomposition  of 
cerberin  ;  melts  at  85.5°  C. 

Cercocoma  {sur-ko-/co*-ma)  [hvy)KOf ,  a  tail ;  K(i/iv,  hair]. 
A  genus  of  vesicant  Colcoptera  established  by  GeotVroy 
St.  iliiaire.  C.  schafferi,  native  of  Euroi)e,  is  fre- 
quent on  chamomile  flowers. 

Cercomonad  [stir-ko-mo'-nati).  A  member  of  the 
genus  Ci'rroniottas  [q.  7'.). 

Cerea  flexibilitas  {sc^-re-ah  fteks-e-bil^-e-tas).  That 
condition  *>f  muscular  tension  in  the  insane  in  which 
the  limbs  may  be  molded  into  any  position. 

Cerealin  ise-r^-ni-iii').  An  enzym  capable  of  convert- 
ing starch  into  glucose,  isolated  from  brain-extract  bv 
j/T.  Woo.i. 

Cerebellifugal  { ser-e-hei-i f' -u-^al)  [cerebrum  :  fitgere^ 
to  flee].      Tending  from  the  cerebrum. 

Cerebellipetal  {ser-e-bcl-ip^-c-/ai)  \_ccrebrum ;  petere^ 
to  seek].      Tending  toward  the  cerebrum. 


Cerebriform  (ser-e^-b re-form)  [cerebrum ;  forma^  form], 
luicephaloid. 

Cerebrin.  (  See  Illus.  Diet. )  2.  A  preparation  from  the 
gray  matter  of  the  brain  of  sheep  and  calves,  made  with 
Of|ual  parts  of  glycerin  and  0.5"^^  of  carbolic  acid  solu- 
tion. It  has  been  used  in  chorea.  Dose,  gtt.  5-IO. 
Syn.,  C.  alpha:  Cerebyiniti.  3.  .\  j^roprietary  anti- 
neuralgic  elixir,  said  to  contain  analgesin,  ether,  caffcin, 
and  eoeain.      Dose.  2-4  teaspoonfuls. 

Cerebritis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C,  Local,  softening  of 
the  brain. 

Cerebrocardiac  {^ser-e-bro-kar^-Je-ak)  [cerebrum ;  Kaft- 
iSiii^  the  heart].  Applied  to  diseases  characterized  by 
both  cerebral  and  cardiac  symptoms. 

Cerebroid  [scr^-e  broid )  [cerebrum.,  the  brain  ;  Cif3of , 
likeness].      Resembling  brain-substance. 

Cerebrology  [ser-e-brol^-i-jc)  [cerebrum^  the  brain; 
/o;of,  science].  The  science  of  the  brain  ;  encephal- 
ology. 

Cerebrometer  [ser-e-brom'-ef-ur)  [cerebrum^  the  brain; 
iifrnov^  measure].  An  instrument  for  recording  cere- 
bral impulses. 

Cerebroolein  [ser-e-bro-o^-/c-ui\.  A  compound  of  olein 
and  lecithin  forming  a  yellow  oil ;  it  is  obtained  from 
brain-tissue. 

Cerebropathy.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C,  Psychic, 
mental  disease  resulting  from  primary'  lesion  of  the 
brain  or  spinal  cord,  but  presenting  distinct  symptoms 
of  its  own.  C,  Syphilitic,  psychic  cerebropathy  due 
to  syphilis.  C,  Tabetic,  psychic  cerebropathy  due 
to  tabes. 

Cerebrophysiology  {ser-e-bro-Jiz-e-oi' -o-je).  The  physi- 
ology of  the  brain. 

Cerebropontile  (ser-e-bro-pofi^-/i/).  Relating  to  the 
cerebrum  and  pons. 

Cerebroscopy  {ser-e-bros^-Zco-pe).  I.  Bouchut's  tenn 
for  ophtlialmoscopy  employed  by  neurologists,  2.  En- 
cephaloscopy.  3.  The  postmortem  examination  of 
the  brain. 

Cerebrosuria  iser-c-bro-su^-re-ah).  The  presence  of 
cerebrose  in  the  urine  ;  cerebral  diabetes. 

Cerebrum.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C.  abdominale,  the 
solar  plexus.  C.  exsiccatum,  the  dried  and  jiowdered 
gray  substance  of  the  brain  of  calves.  One  jiart  repre- 
sents 5  parts  of  the  fresh  organ.  Dose,  2-4  gm.  per 
day.      C.  posterius,  the  cerebellum. 

Cerecloth  [sei^-kloih  [rc/v?,  wax].  Cloth  impregnated 
with  wax  and  rendered  antiseptic;  used  as  a  dressing 
for  wounds, 

Cereiform  (  •ie-re^-e-form)  [cerens^  a  wax  tajier  ;  forma^ 
form].      Shaped  like  a  wax  taper. 

Cereometer  i^se-re-om' -ct-ur)  [a'^/j^c,  wax;  iitrpof,  a 
measure].  An  apparatus  for  the  estimation  of  the 
quantity  of  wax  in  a  given  mixture  by  determining  the 
specific  gravity. 

Cereous  {se^-re-us)  [cereus'].      Made  of  wax, 

Cerevisine  {ser-e-viP-en).  Dried  yeast  used  internally 
in  funmculosis  (dose,  1  teaspoonful  before  eacli  meal) 
and  for  application  in  leukonhea  and  gonorrheal  vagi- 
nitis, 15— 30  gr,  in  suppository  of  eaeao-butter. 

Ceric  [se^-n'/^)  [cem,  wax].  I.  Relating  to  wax.  2. 
Containing  cerium  as  a  cjuadrivalent  radicle, 

Cerin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Of  Chevreul,  a  crj'Stal- 
line  precipitate  from  an  aqueous  extract  of  cork  by 
action  of  hot  alcohol. 

Cerite  {se^-rii).  A  Swedish  mineral  formerly  called  the 
iieavy  stone  of  Bastnas,  from  which  cerium  isobt.ained. 

Cerium.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  It  forms  two  series  of 
salts  (cerous  and  cen'c  salts  1  corresponding  to  the  two 
oxids.  C. -bismuth  Salicylate.  See  Bi<muth  and 
Cerium  Salicyiatc.  C,  Nitrate.  I.  Ce^fNO./),. .  12- 
iI.^O,    white  crystals  soluble  in   water;    an   antiseptic 


CEROCERIC 


1G9 


CHALKITIS 


used  in  solutions  of  I:  lOOO.  Syn.,  Ceroiis  nitrate. 
2.  Ce(><'U3)4,  a  reddish-yellow  mass  of  crystals  sol- 
uble in  water  and  alcohol.  It  is  used  as  a  nerve  tonic 
in  irritable  dyspepsia  and  chronic  vomiting.  Dose,  1—3 
gr.  (0.065-0.20  gm.).      Syn.,  Ceric  nitrate. 

Ceroceric  ^se-ro-se'-rik).  Containing  cerium  both  as  a 
trivalent  and  a  quadrivalent  radicle. 

Cerolein  (^se-ro' -le-in)  [eera,  wax].  A  substance  found 
in  beeswax,  soluble  in  alcohol ;  probably  a  mixture  of 
fatly  acids. 

Ceroma  {^se-ri/-niak)  [hiipuiia,  a  wax  tablet].  A  cystic 
tumor  the  tissue  of  which  has  undergone  fatty  degene- 
ration. 

Cerosate  [ser-t/sdt),     A  salt  of  cerosic  acid. 

Cerosic  (ser-i/sik).     Relating  to  cerosin. 

Cerosoceric  [ser-o-so-se'-rii).     See  Ceroceric. 

Cerosopotassic  (ser-o-so-po-tas'-ii).  Containing  a 
cerous  compound  and  potassium. 

Cerostroma,  Cerostrosis  (ser-o-stro'-mah,  -sis).  See 
lihliiyosis  hystrix  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Cerotate  (se'-ro-tat).     A  salt  of  cerotic  acid. 

Cerotic  \ie-r(/-tik).     Derived  from  wax. 

Cerotin  (se'-ro-tin).     See  Ako/iol,  Ceryl  (IWus.  Diet.). 

Cerotinate  [se-rcZ-tin-dt).     See  Cerotate. 

Cerous  (se'-rus ).  Containing  cerium  as  a  trivalent 
radicle. 

Cerulosis,  Caerulosis  [ser-u-iy-sis).  See  Cyanosis 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Ceruminosis  [ser-ii-miu-o' -sis).  An  excessive  secretion 
of  cerumen. 

Cerussa  (se-nis'-ah)  [L.].     White  lead. 

Cervicalis  (siir-vik-a'-lis)  [cerzi.v,  the  neck].  I.  Cervi- 
cal. 2.  An  artei^v,  muscle,  nerve,  or  vein  of  the  neck. 
See  Tables  (Illus.' Diet.). 

Cervicispinal  (siir-vis-e-spi'-nal).  Relating  to  the  neck 
and  >pinal  cord. 

Cervicoauricular  [stcr--jik-o-aw-rik'-u-lar).  Relating 
to  the  back  of  the  neck  and  the  outer  ear. 

Cervicobasilar  {siir-vik-o-bas' -ii-ar) .  Pertaining  to  the 
neck  and  the  basilar  region. 

Cervicohumeral  i^sur-vik-o-hii'-mer-al).  See  Cleido- 
occipital. 

Cervicomuscular  {siir-vik-o-niui'-ku-Iar).  i.  Relating 
to  the  muscles  of  the  neck. 

Cerviconasal  (utr-vik-o-na'-zal).  Running  from  the 
back  of  the  neck  to  the  nose. 

Cervicoscapular(SK;--z7/^-o-i/{'a/V'-K-/a;-).  I.  Relating  to 
the  back  of  the  neck  and  the  scapula.  2.  The  trans- 
verse artery  or  vein  of  the  neck. 

Cervicovesical  (siir-vik-o-ves'-ik-al).  Pertaining  to 
the  bladder  and  the  cervix  uteri. 

Cervimeter  (,^v//'-77'w'-(?/-/(;')  \_ten'ixy  the  neck;  fn-.rpny^ 
a  measure].  An  instrument  for  measuring  the  cervix 
uteri. 

Cervix.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  C,  Conical,  C,  Conoid, 
C,  Conoidal,  malformation  of  the  cervix  uteri 
marked  by  a  conical  shape  and  elongation,  with  con- 
striction of  the  OS  externum.  C.  comu,  the  constricted 
portion  of  the  cornu  dorsale.  C.  obstipa,  C.  rigida, 
wryneck.  C,  Tapiroid,  a  cervix  uteri  with  a  very 
elongated  anterior  lip. 

Ceryl.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C. -ester,  a  compound  of 
ceryl  and  an  acid  radicle.  C.  Hydrate,  C.  Hy- 
droxid.  cen-l  alcohol. 

Cesium,  CsEsium.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C.  and  Am- 
monium Bromid,  CsBr  .  3NH,C1,  a  white  crystalline 
powder,  soluble  in  water;  a  sedative  used  in  epilepsy. 
Dose,  15—45  gr.  Max.  dose,  90  gr.  C.  Bitartrate, 
CsHC^HjOg.  rhombic  crystals  soluble  in  water  ;  used 
in  nervous  heart  palpitation.  Dose,  o.  1 8-0. 3  gm.  C. 
Carbonate,  CsjCO,.  hygroscopic  white  crystals  or 
sand-like   powder,   melting  at   white   heat,  soluble  in 


water  and  alcohol.  It  is  used  in  epilepsy.  C. 
Hydrate,  C.  Hydroxid,  CsOH,  a  grayish-white  mass 
melting  below  red  heat,  and  having  a  strongly  alkaline 
reaction.  It  is  soluble  in  water,  generating  much 
heat.  It  is  used  in  epilepsy.  C.  and  Rubidium 
and  Ammonium  Bromid,  CsBr  .  RbBr .  6(KH,- 
Br),  a  nervine.  Dose,  15-45  gr.  I  or  2  times  daily. 
Max.  dose,  90  gr.  C.  Sulfate,  Cs.,SO,,  hard,  color- 
less, stable  crystals,  soluble  in  water;  used  as  anti- 
epileptic. 

Cestus  (se/-tus)  [L.,  a  girdle].  The  fold  of  the  meta- 
tela  encircling  the  dorsal  part  of  the  brain-tube. 

Cetene  [se^-teii).  See  IJyJrocarlions,  Table  of  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Cetenylene  [se-ten'-il-en).    Cj^Hj^.    A  hydrocarbon. 

Cetic,  Cetinic  (se'-tik,  se-tin'-ik).  Pertaining  to  cetin 
or  to  the  whale. 

Cetin  (se'-tin)  [cetiis,  a  whale].  C32Hj^O.^.  The  chief 
constituent  of  commercial  purified  spermaceti.  It  is  a 
fatty  crystalline  substance,  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether, 
insoluble  in  water,  melting  at  49°  C,  and  volatilizing 
at  360°  C.     Syn.,  Cetinum. 

Cetol  (se'-tol).     See  Ettial  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Cetrarin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  CigHjjOg.  It  is  stomachic. 
Dose,  3-6  gr.  (0.2-0.4  g"i-)' 

Cetylate  [se'-til-at).     A  salt  of  cetylic  (palmitic)  acid. 

Cetylene  ise' -til-en).      See  Cetene. 

Cevin  (se'-z'in).  C,;H„NOg(Cj;H,5NOg)  (FlUckiger). 
A  product  of  the  decomposition  of  cevadin  with  hot 
alcoholic  potash. 

Ceylon  Sickness.     Beriberi. 

Ceyssatite  (ses'-a-fit)  [Ceyssat,  a  village  of  Puy-de- 
Dome].  A  fossil  earth  from  the  village  of  Ceyssat, 
composed  almost  entirely  of  pure  silica.  It  is  white, 
very  light  and  absorbent,  unctuous  to  the  touch,  adher- 
ing well  to  the  skin,  and  easily  pulverized,  and  may  be 
healed  to  nearly  572°  F.  without  destruction.  It  is 
used  as  an  absorbent  dusting-powder. 

Chailletia  {skawl-yet'-e-ak)  [/.  /'.  C/taillet,  the  dis- 
coverer (1839)].  A  genus  of  plants  of  the  order 
Chailletiacea-.  C.  toxicaria,  Don.,  a  species  found  in 
Sierra  Leone  ;  the  seeds,  called  ratsbane,  are  used  as 
a  ral-poison. 

Chairamidin  (ki-ram'-id-in).  Cj^Hj^X.O,.  An  alkaloid 
obtained  from  Refiiijia  purdieana.  \\'edd. 

Chairamin  \^ki' -ram-in)  [/i'«/|jfif,  the  right  lime].  C.,.,- 
H._,gN.,0^.  An  alkaloid  from  cuprea  cinchona  obtained 
from  Reniijia  pitrdieana.  Wedd.      Syn  ,  Coneitsconin. 

Chairomania  i^ki-ro-nta' -ne-ah).  See  Chteromania  (Il- 
lus. Diet.). 

Chalazia  [kal-a'-ze-ak)  \_x(Oi'i^ior,  a  small  hailstone]. 
I     The  so-called  hailstone  sputa.      2.  A  chalazi«n. 

Chalazion.  (See  Illus.  Did.)  Syn.,  Porosis palpebm. 
C.  terreum,  one  in  which  there  is  degeneration  of  the 
contents  and  change  to  calcium  carbonate  and  choles- 
lerin.      .Svn.,  Lilhiasis palpebralis. 

Chalazogamy  ( kal-az-oo'-ani-e)  [rhalaza  ;  ya/im;,  mar- 
riage]. -A.  term  applied  by  Treub  ( 1891 )  to  the  process 
of  pollination  in  CasnariiWy  Corvlus,  Catpinns^  Bet- 
ula,  AlnuSy  and  Jti*.;lanSy  in  which  the  pollen-tube 
enters  by  way  of  the  chalaza.  Cf.  A/esogamy,  Porog- 
aniv. 

Chalba.  Gruel  prepared  from  white  sesame  ;  it  is  the 
lenten  food  of  Oriental  nations. 

Chalcitis  {kal-si'-tis).     See  Chalkitis. 

Chalcosis  {kal-ko^ -sis)  \_\a'f.KQc^  copper].  A  deposit  of 
ctip|)er  particles  in  the  tissues. 

Chalinoplasty  (/<v;/-/h-<>-/*/(7/-/^)  \j^a7.iv(>^^  3.  bridle  or 
rein  ;  -'/linnen;  to  form].  An  operation  to  form  a  new 
frenum  of  the  tongue. 

Chalkitis  (kal-ki'-tis)  [^\<t?K6^,  anything  made  of 
metal].     A  severe  inflammation  of  the  eyes  marked  at 


CHALODERMIA 


170 


CHEMISTRY 


first  by  excessive  lacrimation  and  sensitiveness  to 
light,  resulting  in  bluiTed  vision  and  continued  llow  of 
mucus.  It  is  due  to  rubliing  the  eyes  after  the  hands 
have  been  used  on  brass,  as  in  trolley-car  conductors, 
and  workmen.      Syn. ,  Chaldlis;  Brassy  eye. 

Chalodermia  (tal-o-iinr'-iiie-ah)  [,j;n/.aff(f,  a  slacken- 
ing; ii./"m,  the  skin].  Ladislaus  v.  Ketly's  terra  for 
dfrmatol)'sis. 

Chalybeate.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Having  the  color 
or  taste  of  iron.  3.  .\  siil>stance  or  medicine  contain- 
ing iron. 

Chalybs.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C.  praeparatus,  iron 
fihngs. 

Chatnaelirium  (tam-e-li>''-i-iim)  \_\(iiiiii,  on  the  earth; 
Mipiuf,  a  lily].  A  genus  of  plants  of  the  order  /;//- 
aceie.  C.  carolinianum,  Willd.,  devil's-bit,  of  the 
United  States  and  Canad.i ;  the  rhizome  is  a  uterine 
tonic,  anthelmintic,  diuretic,  and  febrifuge.  Dose,  of 
aqueous  infusion  (I  oz.  to  I  pint),  a  wiiieglassful. 

Chamber.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C,  Aqueous  (of  the 
eye(,  the  space  between  the  cornea  and  lens.  C, 
Resonance,  a  resonant  chamber  attached  to  a  tuning- 
fork  for  acoustic  investigation. 

Chameleon-phenomenon  ( Jti7m  -e-/e- on  -fen  - oiii' -e- 
noii),  .\  [>ecu]iar  reaction  shown  hy  Bticiihis pyocya- 
/icus.  \\'hen  grown  on  agar,  a  light  green  color  is  im- 
parted to  the  medium,  which  after  48  hours  turns  very 
dark  green.  On  potato  a  yellowish-brown  growth  is 
formed  which  turns  green  when  the  superficial  portion 
is  removed  by  scrajjing,  but  it  soon  resumes  its  brown 
color. 

Chameliretin,  Chamelirrhetin,  Chamaelirrhetin 
(/.■am-e/-ir-e/'-in).  A  iVialile,  odorless,  tasteless, 
resin-like  substance  obtained  from  chamelirin  by  action 
of  dilute  acids. 

Chamemesocephalic,  Chamaemesocephalic  (kani-e- 
iJtcz-o-.it-t'-ii/' -ik)  \_x(iimi,  low  ;  tuau'\  median  ;  Ktoa'/fj, 
the  head].      IJoth  chamecephalic  and  mesocephalic. 

Chamomile.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C,  German,  JAif- 
rieaiia  chaiiiomi/la,  L.  C,  Roman,  Aiilhemis  110- 
bi/h. 

Champacol  (sham'-pii-kol)  \_Champiikii,  Bengalese 
name].  A  camphor.  C,-H.|(,(),  from  champaca  wood, 
Mii'hclia  ,-/i>iiit/<aia,  L.  It  occurs  in  white  crystalline 
needles,  .soluble  in  ether  and  melting  at  86°-8S°  C. 
Syn.,  Chanipaca  camphor. 

Champagne.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C.  Milk,  milk 
sweetened  and  charged  with  carbonic  acid  gas. 

Chancre.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C,  Arsenical,  ulcera- 
tion resembling  a  syphilitic  chancre,  but  due  to  arsenic. 
C,  Celsus',  C,  Galen's,  the  soft  chancre  or  chan- 
croid. C,  Nisbeth's.  See  Xislvl/i's  C.  { Illus.  Diet.). 
C,  Ricord's,  the  parchment-like  initial  lesion  of 
syphilis.  Syn.,  C.  parihciniue.  C,  Rollet's,  mi.sed 
chancre,  partaking  of  the  characteristics  of  both  simple 
and  Hue  chancre.      C,  Sahara,  the  .-Vleppo  boil. 

Chancrous  (.c//a«>,''-f;v/.0.    '^f  the  nature  of  a  chancre. 

Channel  i,-hait'-d\  [M  V...  iluinel\  See  Canal.  C.s, 
Intercellular.  i.  Irregular  canals  of  communication 
between  the  intercellular  spaces  interposed  between 
prickle-cells,  and  thought  to  be  connected  with  the 
lymph-capillaries.  2.  Tiny  canals  between  gland-cells. 
C.s,  Intracellular.  See  Intracellular  Passages,  under 
Kiipffer' s  Cell's  (Illu.s.  Diet.).  C,  Jugular,  in  com- 
parative anatomy  the  space  for  the  jugular  vein  be- 
tween the  levator  humeri  and  the  sternomaxillary 
muscles.  C,  Lymph.  See  .Sinus,  Lymph  (Illus. 
Diet.  ).  C,  Lymph,  Perineurial.  See  under  Peri- 
neurial(\\\yyi.  Diet. ).  C,  Lymphatic,  C, Plasmatic. 
See  Canals,  Recklinghausen^ s,  And  C,  Serous  {IWiis. 
Diet.). 

Chappa  {chap/ah).     The  name  among  the  Popo  people 


in  the  colony  of  Lagos,  for  a  disease  believed  to  be 
neither  tuberculous  nor  syphilitic,  marked  by  severe 
initial  pains  in  muscles  and  joints,  followed  by  swell- 
ing ami  the  formation  of  round  nuillij)le  nodules  the 
size  of  a  pigeon's  egg  ;  without  ab.scessing,  these  are 
exposed  by  ulceration  of  the  skin.  '1  he  disease  finally 
attacks  the  bones. 

Charas,  Charasa  [Hind.].   -See  Churrus  (Illus.  Diet). 

Charcot's  Sensory  Crossway.  See  Cross-,cay. 

Chariot  [,  har'-c-t'/).  The  movable  coil  of  an  induction 
api)aiatus. 

Charlatanism,    Charlatanry    (shai-'-lal-an-itm,    -re). 

1.  The  state  of  being  a  quack.  2.  The  practices  of 
a  quack. 

Charley-horse  (chai-^-lc-hors).  Stiffness  of  the  right 
arm  and  leg  in  baseball  jtlayers. 

Chauveau's  Retention  Theory.  See  under  Immun- 
ity. 

Chaya,  C.-root  (chi'-ah).  I.  See  Aen'a  lanata, 
Juss,  2.  The  root  of  Oldenlandia  umbelltUa.  Syn., 
Chayavar,  Che. 

Chayavar  (c///'-f?-'v7/).     See  Chaya. 

Chebule  (che-l'iil').  The  dried  fruit  of  Terminalia 
,  lic/iula,  Retz. 

Cheil-.     For  words  beginning  thus  see  Chil-. 

Cheiracanthium  (hi-ra  ian'-the-um)  [vV'.  hand; 
iiKniHor,  a  spine].  A  genus  of  spiders  of  the  family 
Drasiitl,,-.  C.  nutrix,  \Valckenaer,  a  European  species 
regarded  by  Kobert  and  others  as  poisonous. 

Cheiramidin.     See  Chairamidin. 

Cheiranthin  {ki-ran'-lhin  ).  A  glucosid  from  the  leaves 
and  seeds  of  Cheiranlhus  cheiri,  L.,  with  action  simi- 
lar to  that  of  digitalis. 

Chekenetin  (<7/</(--<h'-,/-/«).  C'hILOj.  Olive-colored 
crvstals  found  in  chekan. 

Chekenin  (chek'-en-in).  C,jH,,Oj.  Yellowish,  rhom- 
bic tablets  found  in  chekan. 

Chekenon  (chck'-en-on).  C,|,H„Og.  A  crystalline 
Ijiirlv  found  in  chekan. 

Chelate  (ke'-ldl)    \_XVV^    a    claw].      I.   Claw-shaped. 

2.  Having  claw-shaped  appendages  or  processes. 
Chelene  ( Ic-ltn').     Ethyl  chlorid. 

Chelerythrin  i^kel-er'-ith-rin).  See  Sanguinarin 
I  Illu.s.  Diet.). 

Chelidonin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C,  Phosphate,  a 
while  crystalline  powder,  soluble  in  water;  it  is  used 
as  an  analgesic.  C.  Sulfate,  ( C2(,H|„N05)jH.^SO,, 
white  crj-stalline  substance  soluble  in  water;  it  is  a 
narcotic  like  morphin,  but  less  toxic.  Dose,  O.05-0. 2 
gm. 

Chelidonism  (kcl-id'-on-i:m).  Poisoning  by  Ciielidon- 
irim  ma  jus:  marked  bv  intlanuuation  of  the  mouth  and 
gastrointestinal  tract  and  hematuria.  It  is  due  to  the 
action  of  chelerythrin. 

Cheline  (kel'-cn).      See  Chelerythrin. 

Chemicity  (^Yw-/j'-/V-f).  The  stale  of  having  chemic 
pro]ierties. 

Chemicoanalytic  (kem-ik-o-an-il-ii'ik).  Relating  to 
chemic  analvsis, 

Chemicocautery  (kemik-o-kaw'-lur-e).  Cauterization 
hv  means  of  chemic  agents. 

Chemiotaxis  (kcm-eo-tuks'-is).  See  Chemotaxis  (Illus. 
liict.  \. 

Chemism.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  latrochemistn.'  or 
chemialrv.  .See  Spagirism  (Illus.  Diet.).  3.  The 
theorv  that  assumes  the  development  of  the  universe  to 
be  due  to  chemic  processes. 

Chemist  (kein'-ist).     One  skilled  in  chemistry. 

Chemistry.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C,  Actinic,  C, 
Actino-,  that  treating  of  decomposition  of  light.  C, 
Analytic,  that  concerned  in  the  determination  of  the 
constituents  and  decomposition-products  of  substances; 


CHEMOLVSIS 


171 


CHIROKIN  ESTHETIC 


also  in  the  estimation  of  the  relative  proportion  of  their 
elements  and  the  number  and  interrelation  of  the  atoms 
contained  in  a  molecule.  C,  Animal,  that  dealing 
with  animal  substances.  C,  Atomic,  that  concerned 
in  the  structure  of  molecules,  the  relations  of  their  con- 
tained atoms,  and  the  laws  governing  their  combina- 
tion. C,  Electro-,  that  treating  of  the  decomposi- 
tion of  matter  by  electricity.  C,  Empiric,  C,  Ex- 
perimental. I.  The  sum  of  chemic  knowledge  estab- 
lished by  e.xperiments.  2.  The  carrying  on  of  experi- 
ments for  determining  cheniic  laws  and  knowledge. 
C,  Forensic,  that  concerned  in  legal  investigations. 
C,  Galvano-.  See  C,  Electro-.  C,  Pneumatic, 
the  chemistry  of  vapors  and  gases.  C,  StcEchiomet- 
ric.  See  C,  Alomic.  C,  Synthetic,  that  which 
deals  with  the  building  up  of  compounds  from  their 
elements. 

Chemolysis  [tem-ol'-is-is).  See  Analysis  (Illus. 
Diet. ). 

Chemosmosis  [iem-os-mo'-sis)  [xiuiia,  chemistry; 
unaor,  an  impulse].  Chemic  action  resulting  from 
osmosis. 

Chemosmotic  (iem-os-iiiol'-ik).  Relating  to  or  due  to 
chemosmosis. 

Cheromania,  Chaeromania  (ker-o-ma'-ne-ah).  See 
Aniinioinania  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Chervil  (shur'-vil)  [AS.,  ieifilli\.  The  European  pot- 
herb Anthristits  cerefoliunt,  Hoffm.  It  is  said  to  be 
deobstruent,  diuretic,  and  emmenagog. 

Chest.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C,  Alar,  C,  Paralytic, 
C,  Phthisical,  C,  Pterygoid,  a  narrow  thorax  hav- 
ing a  winged  appearance  I'rom  abnormal  projection  of 
the  wings  of  the  scapula.  C,  Emphysematous. 
See  t".,  Barrel  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Chestnut.  ^See  Illus.  Diet.  )  2.  Small  round  or  oval 
plates  of  horny  epidermis,  growing  like  the  hoofs  from 
enlarged  papillas  of  the  skin,  on  the  inner  face  of  the 
forelimbs  above  the  carpal  joint,  in  all  species  of 
Eqiiidie.  In  the  horse  (E.  taballiis)  alone  these  for- 
mation^  occur  also  near  the  upper  extremity  of  the  inner 
face  of  the  metatarsus.  Their  use  is  unknown. 
[Flower  and  Lydekker.] 

Chiaie  Teeth.     See  under  Teeth. 

Chiasm.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  crossing.  C, 
Camper's,  the  crossing  of  the  inner  fibers  of  the  ten- 
dons of  the  flexor  sublirais  digitorum  after  they  have 
separated  to  give  passage  to  the  tendons  of  the  deep 
flexor. 

Chiasmal  iiidz'iiial).     Pertaining  to  the  optic  chiasm. 

Chickrassia  {^chik-ras^-e-ah)  \_Chukrasia^  the  Indian 
name].  .K  genus  of  trees  of  the  order  .I/t'//<7iv,t-.  C. 
tabularis,  A.  Juss.,  a  large  tree  of  India  and  Malaya; 
furnishes  the  close-grained  chittagong-wood  and  has  a 
powerfully  astringent  bark  (cortex  chickrassice),  used 
in  medicine. 

Chicle  (cheek'-la).     See  Balata  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Chielin  (ii'-el-in).  A  thick,  noptoxic,  brown,  viscous 
substance  isolated  from  the  bulb  of  the  tulip.  It  is 
recommended  in  eczema  and  in  skin-diseases  in  veteri- 
narv  practice. 

Chilalgia,  Cheilalgia  (kil-al'-Je-aA)  [;fri/of,  lip;  aJ.yoj-, 
pain].      Neuralgia  affecting  the  lips. 

Ciilbinj,  Chilbinge.     See  Strvchnos polaforiim. 

Chilbladder  {chil-hlad'-ur). '  See  Chilblain  (Illus. 
Diet.  ). 

Childering  (child' -ur-ing).     Child-bearing. 

Chiloangioscopy  (ki-lo-an-je-o^-ko-pe\  [Tf'^T.  ''P; 
«;  /  ^'f"'»  vessel;  GKO~in\  to  look].  The  use  of  the 
chihiangioscope. 

Chilognathopalatoschisis,  Cheilognathopalatoschi- 
sis  (ki-lo-nath-o-pal-at-os'-ki-sis)  [t*'^-"* ,  lip;  ; r'i'^of, 
jaw;  palatum,  the  palate;  ax'O'C,  a  splitting].     Mar- 


chand's  term  for  a  malformation  marked  by  fissure  of 
the  lip,  alveolar  process,  and  palate. 

Chiloschisis,  Cheiloschisis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C. 
complicate,  harelip  attended  with  fissure  of  the  palate 
or  of  the  alveolar  arch. 

Chilostomatoplasty,  Cheilostomatoplasty  (hi-lo-sto- 
Jtiat-o-plas'-te)  [,ti'/"r,  lip;  (Tro//a,  mouth ;  -'/Mccttv, 
to  form].  Chiloplasty  including  restoration  of  the 
mouth. 

Chimogene  (iini'-o-jen)  [^tf/yui',  cold  winter  weather; 
}£i'i(ii',  to  produce].  A  highly  volatile  liquid  pro- 
posed by  Vanderweyde  as  a  substitute  for  rhrgolene, 
ether,  etc.,  producing  cold  in  local  anesthesia. 

Chinaldin  (^iin-al'-din).  See  Qtiinaldin  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Chinaphthol  (kin-af'-thol).  A  yellow,  bitter,  insoluble 
powder  used  as  intestinal  anti.septic.  Dose,  7^2-75 
gr.  (0.5-5  gm.)  daily.  Syn.,  Qiiiniii  B-naphthol-a- 
nionosnllate. 

Chinaseptol  (kin-a-sep'-tol).     See  Diaphtol. 

Chinetum.     See  Quinetum  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Chinidin,  Chinidinum  (kin'-iJ-in,  kin-id-e'-num). 
.See  Qiiinidina  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Chinin,  Chininum  (kin'-in,  kin-in'-um).  See  Quinin 
{ Illus.  Diet.  j. 

Chink-cough  [X;;;/t  or  chink,  a  catch  in  the  breath 
(Skeat)].  Whooping-cough.  Ql.,  Chin-cough,  Kink- 
iOU;^h,  A'inkhost. 

Chinochromin    (kin-o-krot-min).     See  Quinochrontin. 

Chinoform  (kin'-o-form).  A  compound  of  formaldehyd 
with  cinchotannic  acid.      Syn.,  Quinoform. 

Chinoidin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C,  Animal,  a  sub- 
stance giving,  like  quinin,  a  blue  fluorescence  in  solu- 
tions of  dilute  acids,  first  obtained  by  Bence-jones 
from  the  liver,  but  found  in  all  the  organs  and  tissues 
of  the  body,  especially  in  the  nerves. 

Chinol  (kin'-ol).  Quinolin  nionohypochlorite,  CgH^N  . 
CIO,  a  white,  crystalline,  odorless  powder  with  a  pun- 
gent taste  ;  soluble  in  alcohol,  almost  in.soluble  in  cold 
or  hot  water.  It  is  antipyretic  and  analgesic.  Do.se, 
3-5  gr-  (0.19-0.32  gm.). 

Chinolin  and  Bismuth  Rhodanate,  C. -bismuth 
Sulfocyanate.  See  Quinolin  and  Bismuth  Sul/ocy- 
aiu:te. 

Chinon  (kin'-on).     See  Quinone  (\\\us.  Diet.). 

Chinopyrin.     See  Quinopyrin. 

Chinoral  (kin'-or-ai).  An  oily,  bitter  liquid  contain- 
ing quinin  and  chloral ;  antiseptic  and  hypnotic.  Do.se, 
7';^I5  gr.  (0.05-1.0  gm.).      Syn.,  Quin  chloral. 

Chinosol  (kin'-o-sol).  CgH^NO  .  SO3K.  Pota.ssium 
oxyquinolin  sulfonate,  a  yellow  jjowder  soluble  in 
water ;  antipyretic,  antiseptic,  styptic,  and  deodorant. 
Application,  02%  to  I'i  solution,      .'^yn  ,   Quinosol. 

Chinoterpene  (kin-o-tur'-pen).      See  Quinoterpene. 

Chinotoxin  (kin-o-toks'-in).  A  synthetic  compound 
said  to  possess  properties  similar  to  those  of  curare. 
Syn.,  Ditjuinolin  dimethyl  sulfate. 

Chinotropin  (kin-o-trot-pin).    S<;e  Urotropin   Quinate. 

Chinovit  (kin'-o-Tif).     See  Quimnnt. 

Chiolin  (  ki'-ol-in ) .  .\  proprietary  remedy  for  diseases 
of  the  skin. 

Chionablepsia,  Chionablepsy  (ki-on-ah-hlep'-se-ah, 
-se)  \_xii'iv,  snow;  aS/.e-\l)ui,  blindness].  Snow -blind- 
ness. 

Chionyphe  (ki-on'-i/-e).     See  Mycetoma  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Chiralgia  { ki-ral'-je-ah).     See  Chiras-ja  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Chiratogenin  (ki-rat-oj'-en-in)  [Ilind.  Chirae'a,  a 
kind  of  gentian  ;  ycvvar.  to  produce].  C,jHj,Oj. 
.\  vellowish-brown,  amorphous,  bitter  substance  ob- 
tained from  chiratin  by  the  action  of  acids. 

Chirokinesthetic,  Cheirokinesthetic  ( ki-ro-kin-es- 
thef-ik)  [  v^'V*.  hand  ;  kinesthetic'].      Relating    to    the 


CHIROL 


172 


CHLORAMID 


subjective  perception  of  the  motions  of  the  hand,  par- 
ticularly in  writing. 

Chirol  [i-i'ro/).  A  solution  of  resins  and  fatty  oils  in 
a  mixture  of  ethers  and  alcohols,  used  as  a  protective 
varnish  for  the  hands  in  surgery. 

Chirology,  Cheirology  (ii-rol' -o-jf)  [v"V'.  hand; 
'/ir.itr,  science].  A  method  of  communicating  with 
deaf-mutes  by  means  of  tlie  hands;  it  is  distinct  from 
dactylology. 

Chiromegaly  [ti-n'-iin'x'-nl-i')  [.V')'.  hand ;  fieyd/.i/, 
large].  Enlargement  of  one,  two,  or  three  extremities, 
in  whole  or  in  part,  but  not  of  akroniegalic  nature. 
Syn.,  PseutL^al^roini^^aly. 

Chirometer,  Cheirometer  (^7-n>»/iV-«r)  [;ifiVi,  hand  ; 
fiiT{inv,  measure].  Osiander's  instrument  for  measur- 
ing a  distance  on  the  hnger  in  manual  pelvimetry. 

Chiropelvimeter,  Cheiropelvimeter  yki-ro-f'el-vim'-el- 
in  )  [v''/S  hand;  f't-lii^ :  inTfVii\  measure].  In  man- 
ual pelvimetry,  an   instrunieiit  for  measuring  the  hand. 

Chiropodalgia,  Cheiropodalgia  (ki-ro-poJ-al'-je-ah). 
See  A,' 01/ V '1 1,2  illliis.   Diet.). 

Chiropody,  Cheiropody  [ii-rofi'-od-f)  \_X^ip<  band; 
-o/r,  foot].      The  iiu>iness  of  a  chiropodist. 

Chirospasm,  Cheirospasm  {ii'-ro-s/iazm)  [x^'Pi  'he 
hand  ;  G~anin>r,  a  drawing].      Writers'  cramp. 

Chirotheca,  Cheirotheca  [ii-ro-tlii-'-iii)  [vf'P,  hand; 
"//«,',  case].  .V  King,  >niall  roller  bandage  for  wrap- 
ping the  fingers.  C.  completa,  one  for  all  the  fingers 
of  a  hand.  C.  incompleta,  one  for  a  single  finger 
only. 

Chirurgicogynecologic  (ki-rur-jc-ko-jiii-e-kol-oj'-ik'). 
Pertaining  to  surgical  ojierations  for  gynecologic  condi- 
tions. 

Chita  [X.  A.  Indian  name].  The  plant  Leiuisia  red- 
h'iva^  of  the  order  Portti/,iifie,  extensively  used  by  the 
Indians  in  the  northwestern  United  States  as  an  article 
of  food.      Svn.,  Shit h II til :  BitU-r-root. 

Chitenidin  (kitai'-id-cn).  (l^^.„^.f>  +  211^0.  An 
alkaloid  obtained  from  quinidin  by  oxidation. 

Chitinization  [kit-iii-iz-ii^-skuii).  Transformation  into 
chitin. 

Chitonilis  (ki-/on-i'-/is)  [xirut;  a  tunic].  Inflamma- 
tion of  any  investing  membrane. 

Chitosan  (ki/'-o-.uiii).  '-^"nl'se'^V^n-  ^  cleavage- 
])roduct  of  ciiitin  heated  to  iSo°  C.  with  alkali  and  a 
little  water;  it  is  soluble  in  dilute  acids. 

Chloracetization  \  k/o-r,i.s  t'f-iz-ii'-skun).  The  produc- 
tiiin  of  local  anesthesia  by  chlorofcjrm  and  glacial  acetic 
acid. 

Chloracetyl  {klor-as-el'-il).  I.  QClj.  A  radicle 
ftjnned  from  acetyl  by  the  replacement  of  hydrogen 
with  chlorin.      2.  Acetyl  chlorid. 

Chloral,  Chloralum.  iSee  IlUis.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Tii- 
,hlor,Ui-d  or  Triihlora.ctif  aldcliyj :  Aieio-ihlom!. 
C. acetone,  QH,02C1.,,  a  crystalline  mass  obtained  by 
melting  acetone  with  chloral.  It  is  soluble  in  alcohol, 
ether,  and  hot  water,  and  melts  at  75°-76°  C.  C- 
ammonia,  C2HjCl3N(),  a  combination  of  chloral 
hydrate  and  ammonia,  forming  white  crystals  soluble 
in  alcohol  ;  melts  at  64°  C.  It  is  analgesic  and  hyp- 
notic. Dose,  15-30  gr.  (1-2  gi;i. ).  Syn.,  Trh/i/or- 
^/ ////(/('.*/// l'//V  alcohol :  Trii-lt'oyelhidene  hydroxyaniiu . 
C.-amyi.  See  Ch'orniinl  under  Ancsthclic  (lllus. 
Diet.).  C.  Anhydrogluco-,  chloralo-e.  C,  Anhy- 
drous, chloral  as  distinguislted  fr<»m  chloral  hydrate. 
C.antipyrin.  .See  //r/>//<;/ ( lllus.  Diet.).  C.caffein, 
C,(Hj|,N^O., .  C.,Cl3l  I.^O,  small,  glittering,  colorless  rods, 
soluble  in  water.  It  is  hypnotic,  sedative,  and  anal- 
gesic. Injection,  3-6  gr.  2  or  3  times  daily.  C, 
Camphorated,  C.  Camphor,  a  Irituration-prodnct 
of  equal  parts  of  camphor  and  chloral  hydrate.  It  is 
a  transparent,  syrupy  liquor,  soluble  in  alcohol,  ether. 


oils,  and  fats,  insoluble  in  water.  It  is  analgesic  and 
is  used  in  neuralgia  and  looihaclie.  C.carbamid,  a 
mixture  of  the  carbamid  and  hydrate  of  trichloralde- 
hyd  ;  it  occnis  as  a  li(]uid  with  feebly  hypnotic  proper- 
ties. C,  Carbolated.  a  irituralion-produ'^t  of  chloral 
hydr,ate,  1  i>art,  and  phenol,  3  parts;  an  oily  lic|uid 
used  in  toothache  and  neuralgia.  Syn.,  Chloral  car- 
hot.  Chloral fhctiot.  C.  Hydrocyanate,  C.  Hydro- 
cyanin,  C,C'l.|IIjN,  a  white  ciystalline  jiowder  con- 
taining 15-33/''  of  prussic  acid.  It  is  .soluble  in  alcohol, 
ether,  and  water,  melts  at  58°-6l°  C,  and  boils  at 
218°  C.  It  is  used  in  solution  instead  of  cheriT  laurel 
or  bitter  almond  water.  Six  and  one-half  parts  by 
weight  of  chloral  hydrocyanate  correspond  to  I  part 
of  anhydrous  hydrocyanic  acid.  Syn.,  C.  cyaiihydratc  ; 
C.  cyanhydriii.  C.  Hydrosulfate,  C.  Hydrosulfid, 
C.IlgCl.^SO,  a  substance  forming  colorless  prisms  or 
leaflets.  C,  Mentholated,  2  equal  parts  of  chloral 
hydrate  and  menthol  melted  together.  It  is  used  in 
neuralgia.  C.orthoform,  a  hypnotic.  C. -phenol. 
See  C'.,  Carholalcd. 

Chloralacetaldoxim  {klo-ial-as-e/-al-doks'-i»i).  C^Hj- 
NCClj.  -X  white  crystalline  powder  .soluble  in  alco- 
hol and  ether,  melting  at  74°  C.      It  is  hypnotic. 

Chloralacetophenonoxim  (klo-ral-as-el-o-fe-iion-oks'- 
iiii).  CpH,  .CII3C.  A  substance  forming  colorless 
prisms,  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether,  melting  at  Sl°  C. 
It  is  used  in  tetanus  and  epilepsy. 

Chloralacetoxim  (  k/o-ral-as-c/-oks'-?m).  C,nj,NO.,Cl3. 
A  white  crystalline  powder  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether 
and  melting  at  72°  C.      It  is  hypnotic. 

Chloralbacid  [klo  ral-has'-id).  A  compound  of  chlorin 
and  albumin.  It  is  used  as  a  tonic  in  gastric  disor- 
ders. Dose,  7!2-l5  gr.  1 0.5-1. o  gm.^.  C.  Sodium, 
a  compound  of  chloralbacid  and  sodium  ;  it  is  used 
in  gastric  and  intestinal  affections.  Dose,  1-2  gm.  ( 15- 
30  gr.  )  before  meals. 

Chloralbenzaldoxim  (klo-ml-/icii-:al-doks'-i'ii).  CjHj- 
NO.^Cl.^.  A  white  crystalline  powder,  soluble  in  alco- 
hol and  ether,  melting  at  62°  C.  It  is  hypnotic  and 
antiseptic. 

Chloralcamphoroxim  (klo-rnl-kani-for-oks'-iiii^.  C,,;- 
II,^NO..t '1;.  .\  white  crystalline  jaowder,  .soluble  in 
alcohol  and  ether,  melting  at  98°C.  It  is  hypnotic, 
stimulant,  and  antiseptic. 

Chloralformamid  (klo-ral-forni'-aiii-id).  See  Chloral- 
amid  \  lllus.  Diet. ). 

Chloralic  [klo-ral'-ik).      Relating  to  chloral. 

Chloralin  {klo' -ral-iii\.  An  antiseptic  fluid  containing 
monochlorphenol  and  bichlorphenol.  It  is  used  in  29r 
to  3',   solution;  as  a  gargle,  in  0.5  J/f    ^a\'/r  solution. 

Chloralization  (klo-ral-iz-a'-ihiiii).  I.  See  Chloralism 
I  Ulu^.  Diet. ).      2.  Anesthesia  by  means  of  chloral. 

Chloralnitrosobetanaphthol  {klo-ial-iii-tro-so-lia-ta- 
iiaf'-lhol).  C,.,H,CI,,N(),(:,(,Il5(OH):X.OCll(OH)- 
CXI3.  K  white  crystalline  powder  soluble  in  alcohol 
and  ether,  melting  at  100°  C.  It  is  hypnotic  and  anti- 
septic. 

Chloralose.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  CsIl„Cl;jOj.  A  hyp- 
notic.     Dose,  3-12  gr.  (0.194-0.78  gm, ). 

Chloraloxims  { klo-zal-oks'-ims).  A  .series  of  chemic 
comi:)ounds  the  i>hvsiologic  activities  of  which  are 
claimed  to  be  due  to  their  s]>litting  up  in  the  system 
into  chloral  hydrate  and  their  respective  oxiins.  .See 
Chloral  accfoM'w,  Chloralhciizedo.xini ,  etc. 

Chloraloxylose  (klo-ral-o-zi'-loz)  [chloral;  jrylose].  A 
combination  of  chloral  and  xylose.      A  convulsivant. 

Chloralum  {klo'-ral-iim).  Crude  aluminium  chlorid 
mixed  with  various  sodium  and  calcium  salts;  a  disin- 
fectant. 

Chloramid  (klo'-ram-id).  Same  as  Chloralaiiiid  (ll- 
lus. Diet.). 


CHLORANILATE 


17:5 


CHLOROPIA 


Chloranilate  (i/o-ran'-il-at).   A  salt  of  chloranilicacid. 

Chloranilic  i^klo-ran-il'-ik).      Derived  from  cliloranil. 

Chlorargentate  (klor-ar'-jen-tat).  A  combination  of 
silver  chlorid  with  the  chlorid  of  some  other  radicle  or 
elemtrnt. 

Chlorarsenious  (klor'ar-sen^-e-its).  Arsenious  and  also 
containing  chlorin. 

Chlorated  (klo'-ra-led).  Containing,  combined  with, 
nr  charged  with  chlorin. 

Chloraurate  (t/o-raiiZ-rat).  A  salt  of  chlorauric  acid, 
also  a  combination  of  gold  trichlorid  with  the  chlorid 
of  some  other  radicle  or  element. 

Chlorauric  {klo-raio'-rik^.  Containing  clilorin  and  also 
gold  as  a  trivalent  radicle. 

Chlorazol  ^kU^-raz-ol).  A  highly  toxic,  oily  liquid  ob- 
tained from  albumin,  glutin,  or  dried  muscle  by  action 
of  strong  nitric  and  hydrochloric  acids. 

Chlorbenzoyl    (ktor-ben'-zo-il).     %ee  Benzoyl  Chlorid. 

Chlorbromid  (kloi--l>i-o'-iiiid).  A  combination  of  a 
radicle  with  chlorin  and  bromin. 

Chlorcamphor  (klur-kani'-for).  A  name  for  several 
compounds  of  chlorin  and  camphor. 

Chlorcarvene  (klor-kar'-vln).  C,„H,jCl.  A  yellow 
]i<|uid  obtained  from  carvene  by  action  of  chlorin. 

Chlorchromate  [klor-kro'-mat).  A  salt  of  chloro- 
ct'Mnic  acid. 

Chlorepatitis  (klor-ef-at-i'-/is)  [,\/u/iiic,  green  ;  ii-ap, 
liver].      Chronic  hepatitis  combined  with  chlorosis. 

Chlorephidrosis  (klor-ef-id-io'-sis)  [x/wpof,  green; 
(O'li/'uc/r,  perspiration].  A  condition  characterized  by 
greenish  perspiration. 

Chlorethylene  (klor-el/i'-il-en).  A  substance  formed 
from  ethylene  by  replacement  of  one  or  more  atoms  of 
hydrogen  with  chlorin.  C.  Chlorid,  C.  Dichlorid, 
CjHjClj,  an  oil  with  odor  of  Dutch  liquid,  boiling  at 
115°  C.  ;  employed  as  an  anesthetic. 

Chlorethylidene  {klor-t/k'-il-id-lii).  A  chlorin  substi- 
tution-compound of  ethylidene.  C.  Chlorid,  C.  Di- 
chlorid, C.,HjCl.„  a  liquid  used  as  an  anesthetic.  Syn., 
Moiiochlorithylidenc  dichlorid;  Chlorinated  ethyl 
chlorid. 

Chloretone  (ilor'-el-on).      See  Acetonechloro/orm. 

Chlorhematin  (^ilor-hem'-a-tin).  See  Hemin  (Ilhis. 
Diet.  I. 

Chlorhydria  (klor-hi'-dre-ah).  An  excess  of  hydro- 
chloric acid  in  the  stomach. 

Chlorhydric  (klor-hi'-drik).  Composed  of  chlorin  and 
hydrot;en  ;  hydrochloric. 

Chlorhydrophosphate  (klor-hi-dro-fos'-fat).  The  prod- 
uct of  the  action  of  hydrochloric  acid  upon  a  phos- 
phate. 

Chlorimetry  (kloi-im'-et-re)  \chlorin  ;  fii-pov,  a  meas- 
ure]. The  estimation  of  the  amount  of  available 
chlorin  (that  evolved  by  the  addition  of  hydrochloric 
or  sulfuric  acid)  in  a  compound. 

Chlorin.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  C.  Acetate,  CH^ClOj,  a 
colorless  liquid  isomeric  with  monochloracetic  acid.  It 
explodes  when  heated  to  100°  C.  Syn.,  .-Icetohyfio- 
chloroiis iinhydrid :  A.  o.xid.  C.  Bromid.  See  Bromin 
Chlorid.  C.  Peroxid,  a  heavy,  unstable,  yellowish 
gas  condensing  at  low  temperatures  to  a  dark  red  liquid. 

Chlorinated  [klo'-rin-a-ted).  Containing  chlorin  or 
combined  with  it. 

Chloriodoform  (klo-n-o'-do-form).  CliCl.J.  A  yel- 
low oil  obtained  from  chloroform  by  replacemerit  of  one 
atom  of  chlorin  by  an  atom  of  iodin  ;  it  boils  at  131° 
C.  and  does  not  solidify. 

Chloriodolipol  (klo-ri-o-do-lip'-ol).  A  combination  ot 
creasote  and  chlorinated  phenols  ;  a  disinfectant  and 
antiseptic;  in  surgery,  aT-*-  to  3%  solution  is  em- 
ployed ;  for  inhalation  in  diseases  of  the  air-passages, 
5%  solution. 


Chlorite  {klo'-nl).  Any  one  of  the  salts  of  chlorous 
acid  ;   they  are  used  as  bleaching  and  oxidizing  agents. 

Chloroalbumin  (klo-io-iil'-/>u-min).  A  derivative  of 
peptone,  protogen,  or  albunioses  by  action  of  chlorin. 

Chlorobromhydrin  {kloro-hront-hi^-drin).  A  sub- 
stance foniied  from  glycerin  by  rc]>lacement  of  two 
molecules  of  hydroxy!  with  one  atom  of  chlorin  and 
one  of  bromin.     Syn.,  Allyl  chlorobromhydrin. 

Chlorobromid.     See  Chlorbromid. 

Chlorobromohydrin.     See  Chlorobromhydiin. 

Chloroform.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Chloroform- 
ium ;   Chloroj'ormum ;     Chloroformyl.      C.,    Acetone. 

See  under  .'/<-<'/oHi-.    C,  Anschiitz's,   (Cgll,-;:^    ^14.- 

2CHCI,,  a  crystalline  substance  which  liberates  pure 
chloroform  on  application  of  gentle  heal.  Syn.,  Sal- 
icylid  chloroform.  C,  Camphorated,  a  .solution  of 
camphor,  4  parts,  in  chlorolorni,  2  ]>arts.  C. -crea- 
sote, a  mixture  of  creasote,  I  part,  and  alcohol  and 
chloroform,  each  2  parts.  C,  Gelatinized,  equal 
parts  of  chloroform  and  while  of  egg  shaken  together. 
C,  Pictet's,  chloroform  obtained  in  a  pure  state  by 
crystallizing  at  a  low  temperature. 

Chloroformin  ^klo-ro-form'-in).  A  poison  extracted 
by  .\uclair  from  tubercle  bacilli.  Syn.,  Chloroformo- 
bacil/iii. 

Chloroformization  [klo-ro-form-i-za'-shnn).  I.  The  act 
of  administering  chloroform  as  an  anesthetic.  2.  The 
anesthetic  results  from  the  inhalation  of  chloroform. 

Chlorogenate  (klo-roj' -en-at).  A  salt  of  chlorogenic 
acid. 

Chlorogenin  (kle-rof-en-in).  See  Ahtonin  (2)  (Illus. 
Diet. ). 

Chlorogogen  [klo-ro'-go-jen)  [;i;/(jpdf,  greenish  ; 
(iju;//,  a  carrying  off].  Applied  to  peculiar  peritoneal 
cells  with  definite  excretory  functions  ;  they  are  espe- 
cially strongly  developed  in  the  Oligochista^  but  occur 
also  in  the  J'olychtc/a.  They  are  attached  to  the  dor- 
sal vessel  and  its  branches,  and  contain  brown  gran- 
ules taken  from  the  blood. 

Chloroiodobenzoic-glycerinester  (klo-ro-i-o-do-ben- 
zo-ik-^lis-tir-in-ci'-tiir\.     See  Bcnzoiodohydrin. 

Chloroiodoform.     See  Chloriodoform. 

Chlorol  (klo'-rol).  A  solution  of  .sodium  chlorid,  mer- 
curic bichlorid,  and  hydrochloric  acid,  each  I  part,  and 
3  'r  of  copper  sulfate  in  ICO  parts  of  water  ;  it  is  a  dis- 
infectant and  antiseptic. 

Chlorolin  {^klo'-ro-lin).  .A  solution  said  to  consist 
mainly  of  the  chlorphenols  ;  recommended  as  a  disin- 
fectant and  as  an  antiseptic  wash  in  2^  to3/«  solu- 
tion. 

Chlorometer {/6/(»-;(7/k'-<'/-h/)  [\t.upor,  green;  iiiTfmr,  a 
measure].  An  appaiatus  for  the  estimation  of  the 
amount  of  chlorin  in  a  compound. 

Chlorometry  (klo-rom'-et-re).      See  Chlorimelty. 

Chloronaphthol  (klo-ro-naf'-thol ).  A  disinfectant,  non- 
poisonous  substitute  for  carbolic  acid;  said  to  be  a 
combination  of  creasote  with  an  alkali.  It  is  used  as 
a  dip  for  cattle  to  destroy  tick.s. 

Chloropercha  (ilo-ro-kiirch'-ah).  A  solution  of  gutta- 
percha in  chloroform.  It  is  used  in  dentistry  as  non- 
conducting cavity  linings,  pulpcappings,  and  for  filling 
the  roots  of  pulpless  teeth. 

Chlorophenique  (klo-rofa-nik').  CjII,(OH)CI.  .\ 
colorless  aromatic  fluid  consisting  of  chlorophenic  acid 
(  5  'r  )  combined  with  antiseptic  essential  oils  in  aque- 
ous solution. 

Chlorophenol  {klo-ro-fe'-nol).  See  C/i/<"M(-«<»/ (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Chlorophthisis  (tlo-ro-tiz^-is).  Pulmonary  tuberculosis 
associated  with  chlorosis, 

Chloropia,  Chloropsia    (klo-r</-pe-ah,    klo-rop'-se-ah) 


CHLOROPICRIN 


174 


CHOLERA 


[(fXupiif,  green;  oi/";',  vision].  Disordered  or  defec- 
tive vision  in  wliicli  all  objects  appear  green. 

Chloropicrin  (/,/,>-yo-/>H-'-rin).  CCIjNOj.  A  lic|uiil 
obtained  by  distillation  of  picric  acid  and  calcium 
chlorid ;  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether,  slightly  in  water  ; 
sp.  gr.  I.6g2  at  o"  C;  boils  at  112°  C.  Its  odor 
produces  a  jieculiar  ft)rin  of  frontal  headache.  Syn., 
// /< hU'yo}iih\'iiu'tlui)it' :   Nitroihhrofortn. 

Chloroplastin  (lio/-io-/'!ai'-liii)  [,v>.(j/iOi,  green;  -'/an- 
Tur,  formed].  Schwartz's  name  for  the  protoplasin  in 
chlorophyl  grains. 

Chloroquinone  (/.•/o-ro-A-Mii'-oii).  Any  chlorin  sub- 
stitution-coni|)ound  of  quinone. 

Chlorosalol  {klo-ro-sal'-ol).  See  Chlorphcnyl Salicylate. 

Chlorosin  (Ido'-ro-sin).  A  compound  of  albumin  and 
chloiin,  used  in  gastric  catarrh. 

Chlorosis.  (See  Illus.  Uict. )  Syn.,  Chloranemia ; 
Chlon-inia  :  Paiiltoiosis  .■  Pallor  liiteus ;  Pallor  vir- 
giiium :  .\/itrbiis  -'hxiiwiis ;  Green  sickness.  C. 
adultarum,  that  occurring  between  thirty  and  forty 
years  of  age.  ^y\\.^  Acnucorlilorosis ;  Clilorosis  tarda. 
C.  aegyptiaca,  C.  aethiopum,  C,  Egyptian,  un- 
cinariasis. C.  florida,  a  rare  form  of  chlorosis  in 
which  the  color  is  high.  C.  pituitosa.  Synonym  of 
Miianii  colitis.  C.  tarda.  .See  C.  adultarum.  C, 
Tropical,  C.  tropica,  uncinariasis. 

Chlorosonin  [hlo-ri^ -son-in).  A  compound  of  chloral 
and  hydtnwlamin;   it  is  hypnotic. 

Chlorostigma  [Alo-ro-stiif-mah)  \^\Jui)/)q,  green; 
crrjiiUy  stigma].  A  genus  of  plants  of  the  order  .4scle- 
piadaccc.  C.  stuckertianum,  of  South  .America;  the 
root,  stem,  and  leaves  are  said  to  jjossess  powerful 
galactagogic  properties.  An  alkaloid,  chlorostigmin, 
has  been  extracted. 

Chlorostigmin.     See  under  Chlorostigma. 

Chlorotritylene  (klo-ro-lrit'-il-en).      See  .•///)'/  Chlorid. 

Chlorpheny  1  ( /7y;- -/tv/-// ) .  A  substance  forming  yel- 
low scales  obtained  from  trichlorphenic  acid  by  action 
of  nitric  acid;  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether.  C.  Sal- 
icylate, C„llj(OH)C0  .  OCjH^Cl,  a  crystalline  sub- 
stance oljtained  from  a  mixture  of  ortho-chlorphenol 
and  parachlorphenol  by  action  of  phosphorus  penta- 
chlorid.  The  ortho-compound,  clilonalol,  is  used  as  a 
surgical  antiseptic  ;  the  para-comi)ound,  as  a  substitute 
for  salol.  Dose,  60-90  gr.  daily.  Syn.,  Salicylic 
chlorof^henol  ester. 

Chlorpicrin.     See  C/iloraf'icrin. 

Chlorsalol   (klor'-sal-ol ).      See  Clihrplicnyl  Salicylate. 

Chloryl  {klot-rii).  A  mixture  of  ethyl  and  methyl 
chlorids;  an  anesthetic.      Syn.,  Coryl. 

Choanoid  {ko'-an-oid )  [,i;odw/,  a  funnel;  aihc,  like- 
ness].    Funnel-shaped. 

Chocolate.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C,  Acorn-.  A  mix- 
ture of  gromul  acorns  with  pure  chocolate,  prepared 
according  to  the  formula  of  Liebreich  by  Stollwerk,  of 
Cologne  It  contains  nearly  2%  of  tannic  acid  and  is 
used  in  the  dietetic  management  of  diarrhea  in  enteritis. 
[Hemmeter.  ] 

Choeradology  [kcr-ad-ol'-o-je^  [-V"'/"*?.  scrofula;  '/uyoc, 
science].       The  science  of  scrofula. 

Cholangiostomy  (kol-aii-ie-os'-lo-me)  [\"''ii,  bile; 
ay)i!iic,  vessel;  nvinn.  month].  The  formation  of  a 
fistula  into  the  gallbladder. 

Cholangiotomy  (iot-aii-je-ot'-o-me)  [xo't'i.  bile;  rij- 
jf(rii,  vessel ;  7o«;/,  a  cutting].  The  incision  of  an  in- 
tniliepalic  bile-duct  for  the  removal  of  a  calculus. 

Cholangitis.  (See  Illus.  Diet)  C,  Obliterative, 
congenital  obliteration  of  the  bile-ducts. 

Cholecystendesis.    See  t7;c/(Yi'j/<"«(/i'.t«  ( Illus.  Diet.). 

Cholecystenterorrhaphy  ikol-e-sisl  en-ttir-or'-af-e) 
\cholecyst :  cii/cci'n liiipliy'\.  The  operation  of  sutur- 
ing the  gallbladder  to  the  small  intestine. 


Cholecysteurysma  (kole-sisl-u-ris'-ma/i).  See  Chole- 
cystcctasia  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Cholecystitis.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  C,  Eberth's,  that 
due  to  Bacillus  tvp/ii  alidoniinalis. 

Cholecystocolotomy  (kol-e-sis  lo-ko-lot'-o  iiic)  \ctiole- 
cyst ;  colotomyl.  Incision  into  the  gallbladder  and 
colon. 

Cholecystoduodenostomy  ( kol'-e-sistodu-oden-os'- 
to-iiic)  \^cliclccyst :  duoa'ciiostomy'].  The  cslablishment 
of  an  artificial  coinnuniicatitm  lietween  the  gallbladder 
and  the  duodenum. 

Cholecystogastrostomy  (kol-c-sist  o-gas-tros'-to-me) 
[.//('/(VIM/,-  ^a:trostoiuy'\.  The  formation  of  an  opin- 
ing between  the  gallbladder  and  the  stomach. 

Cholecystoileostomy  ( kol-c-sist-o-il-c-os'-to-me)  [^ckole- 
cysl :  //ei)j7e///t].  '[he  formation  of  an  opening  be- 
tween the  gallbladder  and  the  ileum. 

Cholecystojejunostomy  (kol-c-sisto-ieiun-os'-to-ine) 
\cholecyst ;  jejuneostotjiy'].  The  establishment  of  a 
communication  between  the  gallbladder  and  the  je- 
junum. 

Choledochendysis  (kvl  e  dok  cii'-di\-is)  [c/iolcdoc/i  ; 
M  (li'Ci*;,  an  eutiy].     See  Cliolcdi'ckoto/iiy  (\]\us.  Diet.). 

Choledocholithiasis  (kol-c-dok-o-litli-i'-as-is)  [  \oAi/, 
bile;  At};inHoi,  to  receive;  /ilhic,  a  stone].  The  for- 
mation of  a  calculus  in  the  common  bile-duct. 

Choledocholithotomy  (kol-c-dok-o  litli  ot'-o-iiic)  \^chole- 
doch;  lithotomy'].  '1  he  incision  of  the  common  bile- 
duct  for  the  removal  of  gallstones. 

Choleglobin  {kol-e-glo'-bin)  [,vo/v,  bile;  glohin'\.  Lat- 
schenberger's  name  for  the  antecedent  of  bile  pigment, 
resulting  (in  his  estimation)  from  the  decomjjosition 
of  the  coloring-matter  of  blood. 

Cholehemia,  Cholehaemia  ( kol-ehciii'-e-ah,  •he'-ine- 
nil).        See  Cliolc/iiin  \\\\\\s.  Diet.). 

Cholelithotomy  (kol  e-litli-ot'-o  me)  [v"'''/,  I'ile  ;  /./floe, 
a  stone;  W y/rf/r,  to  cut].  An  incision  into  the  bile- 
duct  for  the  removal  of  gallstones. 

Cholelithotripsy  (kol-e-lilh-ol-rip' -se)  [^»/'),  bile ; 
>,/W(«,  a  sloiie  ;  Tfiiiliix,  a  rubbing].  The  operation  of 
ciushing  a  gallstone. 

Cholelithotrity  (kol  c-lith-ot'-re-le)  [jfo?.^,  bile;  >jttnc, 
a  stone;  tcrcrc,  to  rub].      See  Cholelitholripsv. 

Cholelogy  (/!-<'/-,/'-e7V).    .See  (;7;,-/<v/.-/<Kr  (Illiis.  Diet.  1. 

Cholemia,  Cholaemia.  (Seelllus.  Diet.)  C,  Hemat- 
ogenous, 'it^  Jaundice,  Hematogenous.  C,  Hepat- 
ogenous.    See  yaundice.  Hepatogenous. 

Choleplania  (/(•(>/-t'-//(7'-«c-n//)  \^x"''h  bile;  ~/.<ici/,  a 
wandering].      Jainulice. 

Cholepyrrhin.      (Seelllus.  Diet.)      2.    Bilirubin. 

Cholera.  |  See  Illus.  Diet. )  C,  Algid,. \siaiic  cholera. 
C.  asphyctica,  .Asiatic  cholera  marked  by  early  col- 
lapse and  speedy  death.  C.  auriginosa  a  fungis 
venenatis,  the  violent  purging  anri  coma  caused  by 
eating  poisonous  mushrooms.  C.,  Barbel.  .See 
under  Barbel.  C,  Black,  C,  Blue,  .Asiatic  cholera. 
C. -blue,  C. -red.  See  under /V;,  we///.  C,  British, 
cholera  morbus.  C.-cell,  C. -corpuscle,  fungi  found 
in  dejecta  of  cholera  patients.  C.,  Epidemic,  C, 
Epidemic  Spasmodic,  Asiatic  cholera.  C.  erethis- 
tica,  .Asiatic  choleia  attended  with  excessive  irritabil- 
ity. C. -fever.  I.  Cholera  typhoid.  2.  Intermittent 
cholera.  C,  Indian,  C.  indica,  .Asiatic  cholera.  C. 
indigena,  C,  Indigenous.  See  C,  Simple  (Illus. 
Diet.  )t.  C.  intermittens,  a  form  of  simple  cholera 
sometimes  accompanying  the  onset  of  tertian  fevers. 
C,  Malarious,  simple  cholera.  C,  Malignant, 
Asiatic  cholera,  C.  orientalis,  Asiatic  cholera.  C. 
paralytica,  cholera  with  marked  muscular  weakness. 
C.  passio,  simple  eh(jkia.  C.  pestifera,  Asiatic 
cholera.  C.-red.  Si-e  under  Vr^inciit.  C,  Serous, 
Asiatic     cholera.       C.    sicca    auriginosa    a   fungis 


CHOLERASE 


175 


CHORDA 


venenatis,  crapulent  colic.  C,  Spasmodic,  C. 
spastica,  Asiatic  cholera.  C.  spontanea,  C,  Spora- 
dic, C.  spuria.  See  C,  SimpU  (Illus.  Diet.  ).  C. 
suppressa.  See  C  j/Vii;  (Illus.  Diet. ).  C. -typhoid, 
a  soporitic  condition  resembling  typhus,  lasting  Irom 
two  to  seven  days  and  attriliuted  to  uremia  resulting 
from  acute  nephritis.  It  frequently  follows  Asiatic 
cholera.  C.  vulgaris,  simple  cholera.  C,  Water- 
borne,  cholera  disseminated  by  drinking-water. 

Cholerase  {kol'-ur-az).  The  special  bacteriolytic 
enzyme  of  the  cholera  vibrio.  Cf.  Pyocyanase  and 
1  ypha'it\ 

Choleric  (kol'-er-ik).  I.  Having  abundant  bile.  2. 
Applied  to  a  temperament  easily  excited  to  anger.  3. 
Choleriac. 

Choleromania  [kol-ei-o-ma' ■ne-ah').  See  Choleroplwliia 
(Illus.  Diet. ). 

Cholerotyphus  .{kol-er-o-ti'-fiis\.  I.  See  Cholern- 
Ivphiis.  2.  The  most  malignant  type  of  Asiatic 
cholera. 

Cholerythrin  (kol-er-if/i'-n'n).  See  Bilirubin  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Cholestearin  (iol-es-ti'-ai-in).  See  Cholestcrin  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Cholestegnosis  (io/-e-shx->io'-sis)  [v''/.  bile;  ar(}vu- 
aic,  a  making  close].      Thickening  of  the  bile. 

Cholesterilins  (kol-es-ter'-il-ini).  Hydrocarbons  formed 
from  cholesterin  by  action  of  concentrated  sulfuric  acid 
and  supposed  to  stand  in  close  relationship  to  the  ter- 
pene  group. 

Cholesterin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  The  power  of  im- 
munizing against  and  neutralizing  snake  venom  is  at- 
tributed to  it. 

Cholesteryl  {kol-es'-tei-il).  C2|.H^3.  The  radicle  of 
cholesterin. 

Choletherapy  (kol-e-ther'-np-e')  [so/7,  bile  ;  Hfpa-eiii, 
therapy].      The  remedial  use  of  bile. 

Choliceie  (kol'-is-li)  [ko/.//,  bile  ;  /i7//',7;,  a  tumor].  A 
tumor  of  the  gallbladder,  due  to  accumulation  of  bile. 

Cholo  (io/'-o).     For  words  beginning  thus  see  C/iol^-. 

Cholocyanin  [kcl-o-si-an'-in).  Synonym  of  Bilicy- 
atiin  ( Illus.  Diet. ). 

Cholology  [kol-oi'-o-je).  See  Choleiiology  (Illus. 
Diet.  I. 

Choloplania.     See  Chohplania. 

Cholosis.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  2.  Lameness.  C.  Ameri- 
cana, yellow  fever. 

Cholostegnosis.     See  Chohstei^nosis. 

Chondric  (/v«'-a'r/;f).      See  (.'/;oH(/r(;/ (Illus.    Diet.). 

Chondrin.  {See  Illus.  Diet.)  C.  Balls,  a  substance 
found  in  cartilage  and  composed  of  chondromucoid 
and  chondroitic  acid. 

Chondrocele  (kon'-dro-sll)  [  voriipor,  a  cartilage  ;  X'l'-'U 
a  lumoi].  A  sarcocele  containing  masses  resembling 
cartilage. 

Chondrocoracoid  [kon-dro-kor'-ak-oiti^.  I.  Relating 
to  a  costal  cartilage  and  to  the  coracoid  process  of  the 
scapula.      2.  See    under  Alitsrit-s. 

Chondrocranium  (kon-drokra'-nc-um')  \_\6vfi\mc.  car- 
tilage; /./inivor,  a  skull].  The  cartilaginous  cranium,  as 
of  the  embryo. 

Chondrocrasis  (kon-dro-kra'-sis)  \_x6v6pn^,  a  cartilage; 
hl>itr;ir,  a  mixing].  The  diseased  state  of  the  cartilages 
accompan\ing  leprosy. 

Chondrodialysis  (kon-dro-dial'-is-is)  [yoi/i/™',  carti- 
lage; ihn,  through;  /i'f(r,  to  loose].  The  decompo- 
sition of  cartilage. 

Chondrodystrophia.  (See  Illus.  Dirt.1  C.  foetalis. 
See  .-l,'/ii<iidrci/'.',ri(i  ani  Achondivp/iisy  (\\\\\i,.  Diet.). 

Chondroepiphysis  \kon-dro-<:p-if^ -is-is)  [yorfi^ioc,  carti- 
lage; (•/'/>// i',t/,i].  A  cartilage  which  later  develops 
into  a  bony  epiphysis. 


Chondrofetal  (kiin-dro-fc'tal).  Relating  to  fetal  car- 
tilage. 

Chondroglycose  [kon-dro-gli'-koi).  -See  Acid,  Chon- 
droiltnsu'furtc. 

Chondroma  [pi.,  tki-itdro/nas ;  chondromata'\.  (See 
Illus.  Diet.)  C,  Cystoid.  See  Cvstochotzdroma 
(Illus.  Diet.).  C,  Endothelial,  a  mixed  tumor  of 
endothelial  origin.  Syn. ,  Myxiuhoudronta  cndotheli- 
ale.  C.  hyalinum,  (Jiie  occurring  in  hyaline  carti- 
lage. C.  mucosum,  C.  myxomatosum,  an  enchon- 
droma  in  which  cartilage  preilomiiiatcs  over  the  mucoid 
tissue.  Syn.,  Etn/iondriwia  nnico^ttin.  C,  Osteoid. 
See  Osteochondroma  (Illus.  Diet.).  C.  teleangeiec- 
todes,  one  in  which  there  is  dilation  of  the  blood- 
vessels. 

Chondromucoid  {kondro-iiiu'-koid  •.  *\...,uH|;.,.,X,.;.5g- 
SjuOij.^g.  A  mucin  found  in  cartilage.  Of.  Osseo- 
mucoid :    Tcndomucoid. 

Chondromyoma  (kon-dro-mi-o'-mn/i)  \_\<ivdpo(;,  carti- 
lage; )fivoiiia~\.  A  neoplasm  presenting  the  character- 
istics of  both  chondroma  and  myoma. 

Chondrophyma  (kcn-dro-fi'-iiiah)  [jori'por,  cartilage; 
<^yna,  a  growth],  I.  A  tumor  of  a  cartilage.  2.  A 
neoplasm  with  cartilaginous  elements.  3.  See  Choji- 
drophyte. 

Chondrophyte  {kon'-dro-fil')  [j-ijivVi'T,  cartilage  ;  ovrdv, 
a  plant].  A  fungous  neoplasm  springing  from  a  carti- 
lage. 

Chondroplast  (kon'-dro-plast)  [xoviipnc,  cartilage; 
-/iiaoni;  to  form].  I.  A  cartilage-cell.  2.  See 
Oi-'iiy,  Cartilage. 

Chondroporosis  Ikoii-dro-pnr-o'-sis']  [,VO!'''f"'r,  carti- 
lage; -K/inc.  a  passage].  The  thinning  of  cartilage 
by  the  formation  of  spaces,  occuiTing  during  the  pro- 
cess of  ossification. 

Chondrose  (kon'-droz).  See  Acid,  Chondroitinsiil- 
furic. 

Chondrosidin  {kon-dros^-id-i?i).  The  hyalin  obtained 
from  chondrosin. 

Chondrosin  [kun'-dro-sin)  [C/iondrosia,  a  genus  of 
sp(.inges].  A  hyalogen  obtained  from  the  sptjnge 
Cliondrosia  reniformis. 

Chondrosis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  cartilaginous 
tumor. 

Chondrosternal  {iou-dro-stur'-iial ).  Pertaining  to  the 
sternum  and  costal  cartilages. 

Chondrosteus.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  2.  Both  cartilagin- 
ous and  bony. 

Chondrosyndesmus  {kon-dro-sln-dez'-mus).  See  Syn- 
cko'idrosis  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Chondroxiphoid  ikon-dro-zi'-/i>id).  Pertaining  to  the 
costal  cartilages  and  the  ensiform  cartilage. 

Chord.     See  Cord. 

Chorda.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C.  achillis,  the  Achil- 
les-tendon. C.  acustica.  Chordae  acusticae.  See 
.Stria  acustica  (Illus.  Diet.).  Chordae  arteriarum 
umbilicalium.  the  lateral  ligaments  of  the  bladder. 
C.  ductus  arteriosi.  See  Ligament,  Arterial  (Illus. 
Diet. ).  C.  ductus  venosi,  the  slender  remains  of  the 
fetal  ductus  venosus  found  in  the  fissure  of  the  ductus 
venosus  in  the  liver.  Chordae  ferreinii,  the  vocal 
cords.  C.  gonorrhoica.  See  CV^c/v/cf  (Illus.  Diet.). 
C.  hippocratis,  the  Achilles-tendon.  C.  inflamma- 
toria,  chordee.  C.  lancisii.  See  I.ancisi,  AV;tct 
(j/ (Illus.  Diet.).  Chordae  ligamentosae  win- 
slowii,  the  vocal  cords.  C.  longitudinalis,  Chordee 
longitudinalis  lancisii.  See  /.ancisi.  \cr:c^  of 
(Illus.  Diet.).  C.  magna.  C.  magna  hippocratis, 
the  Achilles-tendon.  Chordae  serpentinae,  small 
lines  on  the  floor  of  the  fourili  ventricle  in  front  of  the 
anterior  fovea.  C.  spasmodica.  See  tV;i';</cc  (Illus. 
Diet).      C.    spermatica,    the    spermatic  cord.      C. 


CHORDITIS 


176 


CHORONOSOLOGIA 


transversa,  C.  transversalis,  C.  transversa  cu- 
biti,  C.  transversalis  cubili.  See  Li^iitiii-ii/^  A'oiint/ 
(of  the  forearm)  (Illus.  iJict. ).  C.  venae  umbili- 
calis,  the  round  ligament  of  the  liver.  C.  venerea, 
C.  veneris,  cliordee.  Chordae  verticillatae,  incon- 
stant markings  on  llie  anterior  part  of  the  Hour  of  the 
fourth  ventricle  described  by  Bergmann.  Chordae 
volubililes.     See  Choni.c  seipc>ili>i„-. 

Chorditis.  ^See  Illus.  Diet.)  C.  nodosa,  inflamma- 
tory growths  occurring  on  the  free  edge  of  the  vocal 
cord  at  the  junction  of  the  anterior  and  middle  third. 
Syn.,  Singt'rs'  nodes. 

Chordoma  {kor  do'-mah)  \chorda,  a  cord].  Virchow's 
name  for  the  upper  part  of  a  persistent  notochord. 

Chordoskeleton  (i-or-do-sici'-cl-oii).  The  portion  of 
the  skeleton  surrounding  the  notochord. 

Chordurethritis  [ior-dii-re-thri'-lis).  See  Cliordee 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Chorea.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  C.  anglorum;  C. 
Sandi  Vili ;  C.  .Saiuli  I'i/i  minor:  .M:il  de  Saint- 
Jean:  St.  Joints  dance.  C  .  Antihemiplegic. 
See  C,  Pre/ieiiiif'legie.  C,  Bergeron- Henoch's. 
Same  as  Bergeron's  disease.  C,  Bilateral,  that 
due  to  cerebral  lesions  causing  development  of 
choreic  symptoms  on  both  sides  of  the  body.  C, 
Cardiac,  a  form  marked  by  palpitation  and  other  car- 
diac disorders.  C,  Chronic  Progressive,  llofl'- 
mann's  name  for  C,  Huntington's  (Illus.  Diet.).  C. 
circumrotatoria.  See  C,  Rotatory  (IWai.  Diet.  I.  C. 
Clonus.  See  Chorea  (Illus.  Diet.).  C,  Congeni- 
tal. Synonym  of  Birth-palsy.  C.  cordis.  See  C, 
Cardiac.  C. -corpuscles  lElischer),  peculiar  cells 
found  in  the  brain  in  cases  of  chorea  and  regarded  as 
pathognomonic  ;  they  have,  however,  been  found  in 
the  brain  i^{  those  who  have  never  had  the  disease. 
C,  Dancing,  hysteric  chorea  marked  by  rhythmic 
dancing  movements  C.-demonomania,  epidemic 
chorea.  C,  Diaphragmatic,  spasm  of  the  ilia- 
phragm.  C.  dimidiata,  liemichorea.  C,  English, 
simple  chorea.  C,  Essential,  that  occurring  inde- 
pendently and  not  as  a  symptom  of  sotne  other  disease. 
C,  Facial,  convulsive  tic.  C,  False.  See  t'., 
Syin/itomatic.  C,  General,  a  form  of  chorea  in 
which  all  or  almost  all  of  the  voluntary  muscles  are 
subject  to  irregular  contractions.  C,  German.  See 
C.  major  (Illus.  Diet.).  C.  gravidarum,  intractable 
chorea  occuiTing  during  pregnancy  ;  toward  its  close 
sometimes  aggravated  and  attended  with  fever.  C. 
gravis,  severe  and  danger<)us  cases  of  chorea.  C, 
Habit.  See //.;(^// .S>««  (Illus.  Diet. ).  C,  Ham- 
mering, a  form  marked  by  coordinated  rhythmic 
spasm  in  consequence  of  which  persistent  hammering 
with  the  ti^t  upon  some  object  will  be  indulged  in.  C. 
of  the  Heart.  See  C,  Cardiac.  C,  Imaginative, 
choromania.  C  Imitative,  choreic  movements  de- 
veloped in  children  tVom  association  with  choreic 
subjects.  C,  Infantile.  See  C.  mino:  (Illus.  Diet.). 
C.  laryngea.  C,  Laryngeal,  C.  laryngis.  I.  A 
condition  atlentled  with  clonic  spasm  of  the  laryngeal 
muscles  and  marked  by  inal>ility  to  sustain  coordinate 
action.  2.  .■V  condition  marked  by  spasmodic  motions 
of  some  of  the  muscles  of  expiration,  causing  a  cry. 
C,  Limp,  West's  name  for  a  sequel  of  motor  paraly- 
sis in  children  marked  bv  verv  slight  choieic  move- 
ments. C.  magna,  C.  magna  Germanorum.  See 
C.  niajor  I  Illus.  Diet.  I.  C,  Metaparalytic,  C, 
Methemiplegic.  See  C,  Postf'aralylic  (Illus.  Diet.). 
C,  Methodic.  See  C.  major  (Illus.  Diet  ).  C. 
mollis  (West).  See  //emi/'/egia.  Choreir.  C,  Mor- 
van's,  choree  fibnllaire  de  Morvan.  Fibrillary  con- 
tractions of  the  muscles  of  the  calves  and  posterior 
portion  of  the  thighs,  often  extending  to  the  trunk  and 


upper  extremities,  but  leaving  the  face  and  neck  in- 
tact. C.  neuralgica,  convulsive  tic.  C.  nutans, 
that  attended  with  nodding  motions.  C.  oculi,  cho- 
reic movements  of  the  eyes  due  to  cerebral  lesions.  C. 
pandemica.  See  Disease,  Dii/'ini's  (Illus.  Diet.). 
C,  Paralytic  (Gowers).  See  Ilemif'legia,  Choreic. 
C,  Partial,  imperfect  choreic  movements  associated 
with  contractures  due  to  cerebral  lesion.  C  ,  Pound- 
ing. See  C.  Hammering.  C,  Prehemiplegic,  C, 
Prohemiplegic,  choreic  spasms  of  the  hands  or  feel 
forerunning  hemiplegia.  C.  procursiva.  Synonym 
of  I'aralysis  agitans.  C,  Reflex,  that  due  to  reflex 
irritation  of  the  motor  centers  from  a  peripheral  or 
visceral  lesion  or  from  some  disordered  condition.  C. 
saltatoria,  C,  Saltatory.  See  C". ,  Dancing.  C, 
Salutatory.  .See  C.  nutans.  C.  Sancti  Johannis, 
C.  Sancti  Modesti.  C.  Sancti  Valentini.  C.  Sancii 
Viti,  C.  S.  V.  minor.  See  Chorea  (Illus.  Diet.  I. 
C.  Sancti  Viti  major.  Synonym  ol  Choi  omania.  C, 
scelotyrbe.  See  Paralysis  agitans  (Illus.  Diet).  C, 
Secondary.  .See  C,  Symptomatic.  C.  semilater- 
alis,  liemichorea.  C.  senilis.  I.  Paralysis  ai^itaus.  2. 
The  trembling  incident  to  age.  C,  Symptomatic, 
that  dependent  upon  some  organic  disease.  C,  Sys- 
tematic, that  marked  by  systematic  movements.  C, 
Unilateral.  See  Hcmichorea  (Illus.  Diet.).  C, 
Vibratory,  chorea  with  vibratory  movements. 

Choreal  I /;•.■' ;y-(7/).     Pertaining  to  chorea ;  choreic. 

Chorioepithelioma  (ko-re-o-ep-e-the-li-o'-mah).  See 
Decidtioma  ( Illus.  Diet. ).  C.  benignum,  degenerated 
relics  of  fetal  epithelium  or  epiblast  in  its  maternal 
tissues.  C.  malignum,  Marchand's  (18951  name  for 
an  epithelioma  due  to  malignant  degeneration  of  fetal 
epiblast  left  in  the  maternal  tissues.  Syn.,  Deciduoma 
malignum,  Sanger  (1S8S);  Syneytioma  malignum: 
Sarcoma  decid no-cell iilare. 

Chorioidealtubercle  ( ho- re  oid-e-al-lu' -ber-kl )  [x^P""\ 
the  chorion  ;  Ht'or,  likeness;  tzibereulnm,  &  tubercle]. 
A  diagnostic  sign  of  tuberculous  meningitis  found  by 
o])hthalmoscopic  investigation. 

Chorioma  yko-re-o'-mah)  [jopmj',  fetal  membrane]  [pi., 
chorioiiias,  choriomata'\.  A  neoplasm  developed  from 
the  chorion. 

Chorionin  [ho-re-on'-in).  .\  name  given  by  Broncha- 
coint  1 1902)  to  a  preparation  made  from  sheep's  pla- 
centa by  submitting  it  to  pressure  without  heat.  The 
juice  thus  expressed  is  made  palatable  with  syrup  after 
being  sterilized  with  ammonium  fluorid;  employed  as 
a  galactagog. 

Chorioretinitis-(;fc-r(-o-;-f/-/H-?'  //j).  See  Choroidoretin- 
itis  (Illus.  Diet.  I  C.  centralis.  .See  Choroiditis, 
Central  (Illus.  Diet.  1.  C.  disseminata  circum- 
scripta.    See  Choroiditis,  .Areolar. 

Choroid.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  z.  Pertaining  to  the  cho- 
roid ;  choroidal. 

Choroiditis,  Chorioiditis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C, 
Areolar,  C. -areolaris,  that  in  which  the  first  foci 
occur  near  the  fovea  and  extend  toward  the  periphery 
in  constantly  increasing  distances.  C.  disseminata 
circumscripta.  See  C.,.4rcolar.  C,  Embolic.  .See 
C,  Mel islatic  (Illus.  Diet).  C.  guttata  senilis. 
See   'Fay's  Choroiditis  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Choroidocyclitis  {koroido-si-kli'  tis\  [v^A'""'.  'he 
chorion;  kck'/'k:,  a  circle].  Inflammation  of  the  cho- 
roid and  of  the  ciliary  body. 

Chorology  ikorol'-o-Je)  [\u(^oc,  a  place;  toonr,  sci- 
ence]. The  science  of  the  geographic,distribution  of 
animals  and  plants.  Cf  Ecology,  Zoogeography; 
Phrtogeography  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Choronosologia,  Choronosology  {ko-ro-no-sol-o^ -je- 
ah,  ko-ro-nd-sol'-o-je)  [v'j/m,  a  region;  vitnoc,  a  dis- 
ease; /6yoc_,  science].     The  science  of  the  geographic 


CHOROSVXCLO.NUS 


17- 


CIIVLE 


distribution  of  diseases  or  of  endemic  diseases  of  some 
region. 
Chorosynclonus     (ho-rosin'-ilo-nus).       See     Clwna 

iiiiiis.  nict.). 

Christopathy  {krist-op'-ath-e).     See   Chriitian  Science 

I  Illiis.  Diet.). 

Chroatol  (/(v(/-rt/c/).  C|||H,5.2MI.  A  greenishyei- 
low  crystalline  substance  obtained  by  action  of  turpen- 
tine on  iodin;  used  in  powder  or  ointment  in  treat- 
ment of  skin  diseases.      Syn.,   Ttrpimodohydrate. 

Chromascope.     See  Chroinatoscope  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Chromatelopsia,  Chromatelopsis  [kro-mat-e-lcp' -se- 
ali,  -sis)  [lYKi'/n,  color;  a7f/i/f.  imperfect;  oijiic, 
vLsion].     Colorblindness. 

Chromatics  [ki-o-mat^-iks)  [,i;/j<j/ia,  color].  The  branch 
of  physics  treating  of  color. 

Chromatidrosis.     See  Chroiiiiibosis  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Chromatodermatosis.  See  Chromoderiiialosis  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Chrjmatolysis  [kro-mat-ol'-is-is)  [,y/)uun,  color ;  /i-tjir, 
a  loosing].  Flemming's  term  for  the  breaking  down 
of  the  nucleus  at  the  death  of  the  cell.  Syn.,  Karyol- 
yns. 

Chromatometer  (kio-malom'-el-tir)  [;fpujua,  color; 
ntritoi'j  a  measure].  I.  See  Chrontaloplometer  (Illus. 
Diet. ).  2.  An  instrument  for  measuring  the  intensity 
of  colors. 

Chromatometry  {kro-mat-om' -ct-re).  I.  See  Clnomal- 
opIotruliY  (Illus.  Diet.).  2.  The  estimation  of  the 
cclitriiig  power  of  a  substance. 

Chromatoplasm  (iro-mut'-o-plazm^,  [xfiufia,  color; 
-'/(Kjittiy  anything  formed].  The  substance  of  the 
chromatoplasls  as  distinguished  from  the  other  cell- 
subslances.  karyoplasm,  cytoplasm,  metaplasm,  para- 
j)lasni,  etc. 

Chromatoplast  [kro-mat'-o-plasf).  See  Chromalo- 
pkorc  (31  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Chromatoskiameter  ( k)o-mat-o-ski-am' -et-ur)  [;fpiyMf!, 
color;  (TKfrt,  a  shadow;  ufrpov,  a  measure],  Holm- 
gren's apparatus  for  testing  color-sense,  consisting  of  a 
lamp  and  a  white  screen,  on  which  is  cast  the  shadow 
of  ( a  pencil  placed  in  front  of  different  colored  glasses. 
A  scale  indicates  when  the  shadows  are  of  equal  bright- 
ness. 

Chromhydrosis.     See  Chromidrosis  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Chromic.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C.  Anhydrid,  chromium 
trioxid. 

Chromism  [kriZ-mizm).  Excessive  or  abnormal  colora- 
tion. 

Chromite  ^kro'-i/iif).  i.  A  combination  of  chromium 
sesquioxid  with  the  oxid  of  some  other  metal.  2.  Any 
organic  pigment. 

Chromium.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  C.  and  Potassium 
Sulfate.  See  Ckr,'me-n/iim,  in  Ta/i/e  of  Pt^moi/s 
( Illus.  Diet.).     C.  Trioxid,  chromic  acid. 

Chromoaromatic  (kro-wo-nr-o-ma/'-ik).  Applied  to 
niierootganisms  that  are  colored  and  aromatic. 

Chromoblast  (kro'-mo-i/asi).  See  Cromalophorc  (Illus. 
Diet.  ). 

Chromocyte  ikro'-mo-nt')  [,i;pG>Ha,  color;  /irrot:,  a  cell]. 
.Any  colored  cell. 

Chromodiagnosis  {kfo-mo-di-ag-iw'-sis)  [  xpiiiia,  color  ; 
diag>u>si>'\.  Sicard's  term  (1901)  to  designate  the 
diagnosis  of  hemorrhages  of  the  neuraxis  by  yellow 
discoloration  of  the  cephalorachidian  fluid  ( xanthochro- 
meai  due.  according  to  Tuffier,  to  the  normal  lutein 
of  the  serum. 

Chromogenic  ykro-mo-jen'-ik)  \_xpuua,  color;  ytvvm, 
lo  jroduce].     Applied  to  pigment-producing  bacteria. 

Chromolume    ikrc/ -mo-Iftvi)     \_xpittia^    color;    hititcUy 
light].     An  apparatus   for  the  production  of  colored 
rays   for   therapeutic    purposes.     C.    Electro-arc,    a 
12 


special    device  for   solarization   by   means   of  the  arc 
light. 

Chromomere  {krc/ -tnO'Vier)  [,\yj6>//a,  color ;  fni>f>r^  a 
part].  One  of  the  minute  granules  composing  the 
chromosomes.      Syn.,  Jd. 

Chromometer  (iio-mom'-e/-iir).  See  Chromatome- 
ter \z). 

Chromometry  (kro-mom' el-re).  See  Chromatometry  (2). 

Chromoparic,  Chromoparous  [kro  mop'-ar-ik,  -us) 
Ixiiuua,  color;  pararc,  to  furnish].  Excreting  a 
colored  transformation-product  which  is  diffused  out 
ujxjn  and  into  the  surrounding  medium.  It  is  said  of 
certain  bacteria. 

Chromophobic  i^kro-jito-fo'-bik')  [jyjoHft,  color;  Co.Jof, 
fear].  Not  stainable ;  not  readily  absorbing  color.  Cf. 
Chrviiuphilotts. 

Chromophoric,  Chromophorous  (kro-mof'-or-ik,  kro- 
mof'-o)-i(s).  Applied  to  chromogenic  bacteria  in 
which  the  pigment  is  stored  in  the  cell-protoplasm  of 
the  organism. 

Chromophose  {kj-o^-mo-foz)  [xp^l'^y  color;  ^dc,  light]. 
A  subjective  sensation  of  color.     See  Pkose. 

Chromophyl  (kru'-ri:o-Jil)  rjyjwHO,  color;  oi/./nr,  a 
leaf].  A  comprehensive  term  for  the  coloring-matter 
of  plant  cells,  including  chlorophyl,  xanthophyl,  ery- 
throphyl,  cyanophyl.  pheophyl,  the  various  phyco- 
chromes,  etc.  See  Pii^vtents,  I'ahle  of.  It  may  exist 
in  solution,  in  crystalline  or  amorphous  form.  See 
Phytochronte  (Illus.   Diet.). 

Chromoplasm  {^/■i7'-W(7-/'Azcw)  [xpw/i«,  color;  rr/aofin, 
anything  formed].  The  net%vork  of  a  nucleus,  so 
called  because  it  stains  readily. 

Chromoproleid  (kro-mo-pro'-te-id)  [xP^t'",  color; 
proffiif].  Any  proteid  capable  of  being  broken  up  into 
albumin  and  a  coloring-matter. 

Chromoscope.     See  Chromaloscope  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Chromosochromic  {^kro-mo-so-krc/ -tiiik).  Containing 
chromium  both  as  a  trivalent  and  a  bivalent  radicle. 

Chromosome.  i.See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Karyomita. 
C.  Bivalent,  one  representing  two  chromosomes 
joined  end  to  end.  Cf. ,  C.s,  Pseudorediictiott  of'.  C., 
Plurivalent,  one  having  the  %alue  of  two  or  more 
chromosomes.  Cf,  C.s.  Psetidoreditction  of.  C.s, 
Pseudoreduction  of,  apparent  reduction  of  the  num- 
ber of  chromosomes  through  increase  of  bivalent  or 
plurivalent  chromosomes.  C.s,  Reduction  of,  the 
halving  of  the  number  of  chromosomes  in  the  germ- 
nuclei  during  maturation. 

Chromosot  {kro^-7/io-sdt).  A  disinfectant  said  to  con- 
sist mainly  of  sodium  sulfate  and  sodium  sulfite. 

Chromospermism  {kro-mo-sptirnt^-izrti)  [^^yjoi/zn,  color; 
(j~tpuu.  seed].  A  condition  in  which  the  semen  is 
colored.      Cf. .  Cyniiospermia. 

Chrotopsia,  Chrupsia  (kro-topt-se-ah,  kriip'-se-ah). 
See  Chroviatopsia  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Chrysammate  (kris'-am-at).  A  salt  of  chrysammic 
acid. 

Chrysarobin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C.  Oxid,  a  brown- 
ish-black powder  obtained  from  chrysarobin  in  boiling 
water  by  the  action  of  sodium  peroxid.  It  is  recom- 
mended in  treatment  of  eczema  and  rosacea  in  5  J;  to 
IQTf  ointment. 

Chrysolein  [kris-o'-Ie-in').     Sodium  fluorid. 

Chrysoretin,  Chrysorrhetin  {kris-o-ret'-iii).  A  yellow 
pigment  fonnd-in  senna  and  identical  with  chry.sophan. 

Chrysotoxin  \kris-o-toks'-iii).     See  Sp!iace!oto.xin. 

Chuchuarin  [^Chitckiiara,  Indian  name].  C.;,)H|5NjO.^. 
An  alkaloid  obtainea  by  Morcau  from  the  seeds  and 
wood  of  Semecarpiis  atiacardittni^  I-.,  an  anacardiaeeous 
aphrodisiac  plant  of  the  East  Indies.  The  alkaloid  is 
extremely  poisonous,  acting   somewhat  like  str\ehnin. 

Chyle.    (See  Illus.  Diet. )   C,  Granular,  or  Molecular 


CHYLEMIA 


178 


CINXAMALDEHVD 


Base  of,  the  minute  particles  of  fat  which  give  the 
milky  ajjpearance  to  chyle. 

Chylemia  {i'l-le'-im-n/i)  [ii/of,  chyle;  a'l/ia,  hlood]. 
The  presence  of  chyle  in  the  blood. 

Chylivorous  {ti-li-,''i>r-iii)  \_,Jiyit' :  rorare,  to  devour]. 
Applied  to  parasitic  organisms  subsisting  on  chyle. 

Chyloperitoneum  (/:i-io-/<,i-i/-iin-e'-iim).  A  condition 
marked  by  an  etfusion  of  chyle  in  the  peritoneum. 

Chylorrhea.  (See  lUus.  Diet. )  C.  pectoris,  C.  tho- 
racica.     See  ChyUilhorax  (Illus.  I;ict.  i. 

Chymosin  {ki' -mo-sin)  [(I'/joc,  juice].  Kennin,  the 
rennet  iVrnient. 

Chymosinogen.     See  Prorennin  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Cibarian  {iil>-a'-re-an)  \^cibiis,  food].  Relating  to  food 
and  tlie  organs  concerned  in  mastication  and  degluti- 
tion. 

Cibation  {si-f'a'-s/ttiii)  [iri/iits,  food].  I.  The  act  of 
receiving  nourishment.  2.  The  process  of  condensing 
a  liquid. 

Cibophobia  {si-ho-fo'-be-ah")  \jibiis,  food;  ouiin,  fear]. 
Morbid  aversion  to  food. 

Cibotium  {sib-o/'-e-iim)  [m/Jurof,  a  chest].  A  genus 
of  ferns  of  the  F^ast  Indies  ;  the  long,  soft  hairs  of  the 
rhizome  are  an  efficient  liemostat  See  J''t-iit^ii7i'/itir 
djiimbi.  C.  barometz,  Kuntze,  under  the  name  of 
Agiiiii  scylhiciis  the  astringent  rhizome  with  at- 
tached petioles  and  scales,  cut  into  shapes  of  <lifferent 
animals,  was  held  in  high  repute  as  a  drug  in  the 
Middle  Ages.      See  Penga-uuihr  iijainbi. 

Cicatrisate  [sik-at'-riz-at).  Marked  with  cicatrices; 
cicatricose ;  cicatrose. 

Cicatrix.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  C,  Exuberant,  C, 
Hypertrophic,  C,  Keloid,  one  that  hy|)ertrophies 
alter  the  healing  of  a  wound  and  becomes  red  and 
prominent.  C,  Vicious,  one  that  impairs  the  func- 
tion of  a  part. 

Cicatrization.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  The  production 
of  raised  scars  or  wheals  by  savages  for  ornamental 
purposes. 

Cichorium  {sit-o'-re-um)  [Kixi>piov'\.  A  genus  of 
plants  of  the  order  Composilir.  C.-glucosid,  Cj.ll,,- 
0,9  -|-  4'2lIjO  (?),  a  bitter  glucosid  obtained  from  the 
flowers  of  C.  iiityhits :  colorless  needles  melting  at 
2i5°-22o°  C.  C.  intybus,  L.,  chicory,  succory, 
bunk,  a  hardy  perennial  of  Europe:  the  root  of  the 
wild  plant  is  said  to  be  a  powerful  alterative. 

Cicutism  (silZ-ii-lizm)  \_iiiH/<i,  hemlock].  Poisoning 
with  water-hemlock,  Ciciita  virosa.  It  is  marked  by 
epileptiform  convulsions,  dilation  of  the  pupils,  cyano- 
sis of  the  face,  and  coma. 

Cimicic  {sim-is'-it)  [<7'w«-,  a  bug].  Derived  from  or 
pertaining  to  a  beetle  ;   t'.  ,;''.,  C.  tiit't/. 

Cimicine,  Cimicinous  {siiii'-is-iii,  sim-is'-in-us)  [ci- 
ntc-x,  a  bug].      Having  the  odor  of  bugs. 

Cimmol  [sim'-oi).  See  Aldfhyd,  Cinnaiiiic  (Illus. 
Diet.  i. 

Cincholepidin  (sin-ko-lep'-id-in).  See  Lepidin  (l) 
(IlluN.  Diet.  ). 

Cincholin  {shi'-ko-lin)  [chu/ioiiii'].  A  pale  yellow- 
liquid  alkaloid  isolated  from  the  mother-liquors  of 
quinin. 

Cinchonaceous,  Cinchona!  istn-kon-a'-s/iiis,  si'n'-ioi- 
(//).      Relating  to  the  cinchonas. 

Cinchonamin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C.  Hydrochlorate, 
C|jIl.,,X,^0.  HCl  -)-  H,,0,  a  yellowish  powder  soluble  in 
alcohol.  C.  Nitrate,  C„Hj',N,;0  .  IIXC).,,  short,  trans- 
parent prisms,  the  least  soluble  nitrate  known.  C. 
Sulfate,  <-',., H.,,N.,0  .  II^SO,,  transparent  prisms  solu- 
ble in  water.      Syn. ,  C.  bisitlfnte, 

Cinchonate  (sin'-ko-iiat\.     A  salt  of  cinchonic  acid. 

Cinchonetin  i,sin-k,in'-et-i)i).  A  substance  obtained 
from  cinchonin  sulfate  by  action  of  iron  pero.\id. 


Cinchonidin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C.  Bisulfate,  C. 
Disulfate,  C„H.^jN.p  .  II,SO,  -t-  511/ ),  prisms  solu- 
ble In  water  and  alcohol  ;  antiperiodic.  Dose,  15-30 
gr.  (0.97-1.94  gm. ).  Syn.,  Aiid  cinchoniditi  sitl- 
fate.  C.  Tannate,  a  tasteless,  yellow,  amorphous 
powder,  soluble  in  alcohol  ;  it  is  used  in  intermittenl 
fevers.      Dose,  8-16  gr.  (O.52-1.04  gm.  ). 

Cinchonin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.  I  C.  Bisulfate,  C^Hj,- 
N.,< )  .  il.,Sf  )^,  minute  prisms  soluljle  in  water  and  alco- 
hol ;  u.sed  as  cinchonin.  C.  Dihydrochlorate,  forms 
clusters  of  prismatic  needles  soluble  in  water  and  alco- 
hol. It  is  said  to  contain  6o^f  of  cincluniin  ;  antij^y- 
retic  and  antiseptic.  C.  Herapathit,  C.  lodosulfate. 
See  Aiitisrf'lol  (Illus.  Diet.  ).  C.  Hydrochlorate,  C. 
Hydrochlorid,  fine  white  civstals  soluble  in  alcohol, 
in  22  parts  of  water,  and  550  parts  of  ether  ;  used  as 
cinchonin.  C.  Nitrate,  C,jHj,N\0  .  UNO,,  +  H.;0, 
colorless  prisms  soluble  in  water  ;  used  as  cinchonin. 
C.  Salicylate,  C,,jHj.jNj .  ClIjO,,  white  crystals  sol- 
uble in  alcohol  ;  it  is  used  in  rliemiiatism  in  malarial 
regicju--.  iJose,  5-20  gr.  (0.32-1.3  gni.).  C.  Sul- 
fate, Acid.  See  C  Bisiilfule.  C.  Sulfocreosotate. 
greenish-yellow  bitter  crystals  soluble  in  lo  parts  of 
water;  it  contains  38^^  of  the  alkaloid.  C.  Sulfo- 
phenolate,  while  scales  with  red  tint,  soluble  in 
water;  it  contains  40'/  of  the  alkaloid.  C.  Tan- 
nate, yellow  powder,  soluble  in  alcohol  ;  used  as  cin- 
chonin. 

Cinchonoiogy  {sin-ko-noI'-o-J€\  \_i-inchoiia ;  '/6)n^, 
science].      The  science  of  the  derivatives  of  cinchona. 

Cinchonometery  (.t/«-A'«('OT'-<7'-rt)  [ciiii/ioiin  ;  inrpov, 
a  measure].  The  quantitative  estimation  of  alkaloids 
in  the  cinchonas. 

Cinchotannin  {sin-ko-laii'-iii).  <"i,H||.Oa.  A  glucosid 
existing  in  cinchona  barks  in  the  projjortion  of  3%  to 
4/f  ;  a  brownish-red  substance  with  austere  taste,  solu- 
ble in  water  and  alcohol,  and  forming  white  precipi- 
tates with  tartar  emetic  and  gelatin.     Syn.,  Cinihotan- 

tlit  ittid. 

Cinchotenin    (iin-kofen-iii).      CjgHjjN.^Oj  -\-  3HjO. 

.\  deconqiosition-product  of  cinchonin  by  action  of  po- 
tassium peniianganate. 
Cinchovatin  (sin-ko'-val-in).     An    alkaloid   from   cin- 
chona now  considered  identical  with  cinchonidin. 
Cinclisis  (siii'-k/h-is)    [KijA/./mf,    any   quick,    repeated 

motion].      Quick,  .spasmodic  movement  of  any  part  of 

the    body,  but  particularly  applied  to  rapid   winking. 

Hippocrates'  term  for  quick  motion  of  the  chest  as  in 

dyspnea.      Syn.,  Ciut'/csnnts. 
Cinefaction  [sin-i  fak' -shun).     See  Indiieratioii  (Illus. 

Dict.1. 
Cinematics  (shi-e-mnt'-iks').     See  Kinetics. 
Cinematograph.     See  Kineiiiatogiaph. 
Cineraceous  [siii-iir-a'-shtis)    \_cinereus,    ash-colored]. 

.\sh-gray  in  color. 
Cinereal  [sin-e'-re-a/).      Ashy. 
Cingula   {sin'-gii-la/i)    [L.,  pi.  einpiAe'].      I.    A  band, 

girdle,  or   zone.      2.   Burdach's   name   for  the   upper 

part  of  the  fornicate  gyrus. 
Cingule    {<in'-x'ii/i    [einj^ere,    to   gird].       The   groove 

separating  the  primitive  cusp   or  tubercle   frequently 

found  on  the  lingual   face  of  the  upper  incisor  teeth 

Syn. ,  Cini^tthttn :  Cini^-it/its. 
Cinguliferus     (si!i-i,'ii-/i/'-iir-ns)     [eingiila;   ferre,    to 

bear].      Encircled  by  a  colored  band. 
Cingulum.     (See  Illus.  Diet.)     3.   See  Cingule.    4.   -A 

fibrous  bundle  in  the  fornicate  gyre  of  the  brain.    Syn.. 

Bundle  i-f  the  gyrus  f\->rnitatus  ;   /-'iiseieulits  nrcutitui. 

C.  halleri,  the  abdominal  muscles.     C.  veneris.    See 

Corona  veneris  (Illus.  Diet.). 
Cinnamaldehyd     (sin-ain-al'-de-lnd).     See    Aldehyd, 

Cinnatjiie  (Illus.  Diet.). 


CINXAMEIX 


179 


CIRRHOSIS 


Cinnamein  {sin-am-e'-iii ).  QHjOjf CjIL).  A  con- 
stituent of  balsams  of  Peru  and  Tolu,  and  is  obtained 
from  sodium  cinnamate  by  heating  with  benzyl  chlorid ; 
it  forms  prisms  melting  at  39°  C.  Syn.,  Benzyl  cin- 
namnte. 

Cinnamic.  (See  Illus.  Diet.  )  C.  Anhydrid,  (C^HjCj- 
II,  ,  00)^0,  a  crystalline  compound  melting  at  127°  C. 

Cinnamol  (sin'-aiii-ol).  I.  See  Slyrol  (Illus.  iJict.). 
2.   ^ee  AltifhyJ,  Ciniiitmic  (\\\\is.  Diet.). 

Cinnamon.  (See  Illus.  iJict.)  C,  Artificial,  the 
bark  of  a  species  of  guava  (jungle  bark  i  used  in  Ceylon 
as  a  fraudulent  substitute  for  true  cinnamon,  after  hav- 
ing immersed  it  in  the  by-products  obtained  in  the  dis- 
tillation of  cinnamon  oil. 

Cinnamyl.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C.  Acetate,  CJI.,0  .- 
CjHjO,  a  heavy  oil  obtained  from  sodium  cinnamate 
by  action  of  acetvl  chlorid.  C.  Alcohol.  See  Alcho- 
hol,  Cinnamic.  'C.chinin,  CjHjC;!!  =CH  .  CO  .  O.- 
C.3(|H.^3\._,0,  a  quinin  ester,  soluble  with  difficulty  in 
water,  but  readily  in  alcohol  and  ether;  forms  acicular 
crystals;  melts  at  111°  C.  C.  Cinnamate.  See 
Styracin  (Illus.  Diet.).  C.cocain,  an  alkaloid  found 
in  combination  with  cocain.  It  is  a  form  of  cocain  the 
benzoyl  group  of  whicii  is  replaced  by  the  radicle  of 
cinnamic  acid.  The  to.'iic  symptoms  following  the  use 
of  impure  cocain  are  probably  due  to  its  presence.  C- 
eugenol,  C,gH,j03,  a  substance  forming  colorless 
lustrous  needles,  without  taste  or  odor,  soluble  in 
chloroform,  ether,  acetone,  and  hot  alcohol,  melting  at 
90°-9I°  C.  It  is  antiseptic  and  is  used  hypodermically 
instead  of  eugenol  in  tuberculosis.  Injection,  2— 8Tt\^ 
of  olive  oil  solution.  C.guaiacol.  See  Styracol 
(Illus.  Diet.).  C.  Hydrate,  cinnamic  acid.  C. 
Hydrid,  cinnamic  aldehyd.  C.-metacresol,  the 
metacresol  ester  of  cinnamic  acid ;  a  nontoxic,  non- 
irritating  antiseptic  substance  recommended  in  treat- 
ment of  tuberculosis.      Syn.,  Ihtocrt'sol, 

Cinnyl  {sin' -it).  C9H,,.  The  univalent  radicle  of  cin- 
namic alcohol.  C.  Chlorid,  CjHj  .  CjH^CI,  a  yel- 
lowish oil  with  odorof  oil  of  anise  and  oil  of  cinnamon. 
C.  Cinnamate.  See  Styracin  (Illus.  Diet.).  C. 
lodid,  CjHj  .  CsHjI,  a  heavy  aromatic  liquid  with 
burning  taste  ;  it  decomposes  on  distillation. 

Cinnylamin  {sin-il'-am  in).  CgHj  .  CjII^XH,.  Bit- 
ter, colorless  crystals  which  readily  fuse  to  an  oil  which 
voUatilizes  at  100°  C. 

Cinnylic  (sin-il'-ik).  Containing  cinnyl;  pertaining 
to  or  resembling  cinnamic  acid. 

Circellus  <>ur-sel'-ns)  [L.,  pi.  circellil.  A  small  circle. 
Circelli  cerebelli,  the  laminas  of  the  cerebellum.  C. 
venosus  hypoglossi,  a  venous  plexus  encircling  the 
hypoglossal  nerve  in  the  anterior  condylar  foramen  ;  it 
communicates  with  the  occipital  sinus  and  with  the 
jugular  vein. 

Circle.  (See  Illus.  Diet. >  C,  Carus'.  See  Cwz-Z'.- 0/ 
Cams  (Illus.  Diet.).  C,  Ciliary,  the  ciliary  liga- 
ment. C.  of  Dispersion.  See  under  Diffusion 
(Illus.  Diet.).  C,  Galvanic,  a  galvanic  circuit.  C, 
Hovius'  Vascular.  See  Plexus,  //(n'iiis'  (Illus 
Diet.).  C,  Huguier's,  the  inconstant  anastomosis 
formed  by  the  branches  of  the  uterine  arteries  around 
the  uterus,  at  the  junction  of  the  body  with  the  cer%-ix. 
C,  Tympanal.  See  f!in^<  Tynip^mic  (Illus.  Diet.). 
C,  Voltaic,  a  galvanic  circuit.  C,  Zinn's.  See  C. 
of  Holier  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Circocele  (sur'-ko-sil).     See  Cirsocek  (Illus.  Dict.V 

Circular  {sur'-ku-lar).  I.  Ring-shaped.  2.  Marked 
by  alternations  of  despondency  and  excitation,  as  in 
circular  insanity. 

Circulares  [sur-knla'-rlz)  [KipKO^,  a  circle].  See  /«- 
suni/y.  Circular  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Circulus.     (See  Illus.  Diet. )     2.  See  Circle  of  Willis 


(Illus.  Diet.).  C.  arteriosus  iridis,  C.  arteriosus 
iridis  major,  C.  iridis  major.  See  C.  arteriosus 
(Illus.  Diet.;.  C.  articuli  vasculosis,  that  formed 
by  the  bloodvessels  in  the  synovial  membrane,  about 
the  cartilages  of  a  joint.  C.  choroidse,  C.  cil- 
iaris,  the  ciliary  ligament.  C.  gangliosis  ciliaris, 
a  circular  nerve-plexus  in  the  ciliary  muscle.  Syn., 
Orbiciiliis  gangliosis.  C.  mascagnii.  See  J^ing, 
Mascagni'  s.  C.  nervosus  foraminis  cseci,  a  plexus 
fonned  around  the  outer  border  of  the  foramen  ctcum, 
by  the  branches  of  the  glossopharyngeal  nerve.  C. 
osseus,  the  tympanic  ring.  C.  tonsillaris.  See 
riexits,  TjnsiUar  (Illus.  Diet.).  C.  venosus  cili- 
aris, C.  venosus  corneje,  the  canal  of  Schlemm.  C. 
venosus  orbiculi  ciliaris.  See  Canal  of  fontana 
(Illus.  Diet.).  C.  venosus  ridleyi.  See  Sinus, 
C7/v«/i;r  (Illus.    Diet.). 

Circumaxile  [sur-ium-ais'-il)  [circuni,  around;  axis']. 
Encircling  an  axis. 

Circumbuccal  {sur-kutii-buk^-aiy  [_circum,  around; 
hucca,  the  cheekj.      Surrounding  the  mouth. 

Circumference.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  The  periphery 
of  a  circle.  C,  Anteroposterior  (of  the  skull),  that 
of  a  plane  touching  the  opisthion  and  the  nasal  point. 
C,  Frontal,  the  distance  on  the  surface  of  the  skull 
between  the  coronal  and  nasal  sutures.  C,  Larger 
(of  the  fetal  head),  that  touching  the  two  extrenii 
ties  of  the  longest  anteroposterior  diameter.  C. 
Lesser  or  Obstetric  (of  the  fetal  head),  that  touch- 
ing the  two  extremities  of  the  suboccipitobregmatic 
diameter.  C,  Median,  C,  Sagittal,  C,  Vertical. 
See  C,  Anteroposterior. 

Circumferential  (sur-kunifer-en'-shal).  Pertaining  to 
a  circumference  ;   peripheral. 

Cirrhosis,  i  See  Illus.  Diet. )  C,  Alcoholic,  that  due 
tu  excess  in  the  use  of  alcohol.  C,  Annular.  See 
C,  .Multilobular.  C,  Atrophic,  atrophy  and  con- 
tr.iction  of  the  liver  due  to  interstitial  hepatitis.  C, 
Budd's,  hepatic  cirrhosis  due  to  autointoxication  from 
the  gastrointestinal  tract.  C,  Cancerous,  a  diffuse 
formation  of  cancer  throughout  the  liver,  accompanied 
by  hyperplasia  of  the  connective  tissue.  The  cancer 
may  be  primary  or  secondary.  C,  Cardiac,  C. 
cordis,  hypertrophy  of  the  connective  tissue  between 
the  muscular  fibers  of  the  heart.  C,  Cardiotuber- 
culous,  that  accompanied  by  tuberculosis  and  symp- 
toms of  cardiac  disease.  C,  Charcot's.  See  Dis- 
ease, Hanoi's  (Illus.  Diet.).  C.  Glissonian,  perihep- 
atitis. C,  Hanoi's.  See  Disease,  Hanot' s  (Illus. 
Diet  ^  C.  hepatis,  interstitial  hepatitis.  C,  Hyper- 
trophic, C,  Hypertrophous,  interstitial  hepatitis 
without  alro[>hy  of  the  new  connective  tissues.  C. 
hypertrophica  adiposa,  interstitial  hepatitis  with 
fattv  degeneration  of  the  liver-cells.  C,  Insular. 
See  C,  i'niU'hular.  C,  Irritative,  interstitial  hepa- 
titis due  to  irritation  of  some  toxic  substance  whicli 
has  been  carried  to  the  liver  by  the  hepatic  or  portal 
veins.  C.  jecinoris,  C.  jecoris.  C.  of  the  Kidney, 
interstitial  hej^atitis.  C,  Laennec's.  .*^ee  under 
Laennec  (Illus.  Diet.).  C.  of  the  Lung,  interstitial 
pneumonia.  C,  Lupinous,  a  form  of  cirrhosis  of  the 
liver,  occurring  in  horses,  and  supposed  to  be  caused 
by  chronic  poisoning  with  lupines.  Although  the  dis- 
ease is  usually  chronic,  the  liver  eventually  becoming 
hobnailed,  it  may  occur  acutely,  and  give  rise  to  lesions 
resembling  those  of  phosphorus-poisoning.  C, 
Mixed,  that  presenting  features  of  both  the  atrophic 
and  hypertro])hic  forms  C,  Monolobular.  See  C, 
L'niloinilar.  C.  Multilobular,  a  form  of  interstitial 
hepatitis  in  which  many  lobules  are  surrounded  by  a 
fibrous  ring.  C,  Muscular,  the  induration  of  con- 
nective tissue,  fatty  degeneration,  and  atrophy  of  the 


CIRRUS 


180 


CI.AVIS  UTERI 


muscular  fibers  whicli  take  place  in  muscular  coutrac- 
lure.  C,  Obstructive,  cirrhosis  of  llie  liver  due  to 
the  obstructiou  of  tlie  passage  of  liiood  or  bile  from  the 
liver.  C,  Paludal,  cirrhosis  of  the  liver  due  to  mal- 
aria. The  organ  is  greatly  enlart;e<l.  C.  parasitaria, 
interstitial  hepatitis  tlue  to  Pi^toiuum  It ii}t<\tfii>ii :  t>b- 
.served  in  the  dog.  C,  Pericardiotuberculous.  See 
C,  CardioliihetruloHi.  C.  peritonsei.  C,  Peritoneal. 
See  Piiilonilis  def.»iiia)ii  ( lUus.  Did.  t.  C.  Pig- 
mentary Diabetic,  cirrhosis  with  piijinentation  of 
the  skin.  Cf.  lli-mochroiiiiUosis.  C,  Pulmonary,  C. 
pulmonum,  interstitial  jineumonia.  C,  Renal,  C. 
renum,  interstitial  nephritis.  C.  of  the  Spleen, 
chronic  hvpertrc>i>hy  and  indurati*.»n  of  the  splt-en.  Nvith 
thickening  of  the  capsule.  C.  of  the  Stomach, 
chronic  interstitial  gastritis.  C,  Todd's,  hy|>eHrophic 
cirrhosis  of  the  liver.  C,  Tuberculous,  cirrliosis  of 
the  liver  due  to  tuberculosis.  It  is  rare  ;  the  majority 
of  cases  have  occurred  in  children.  C,  Turbinated, 
defective  turbinated  bodies  due  to  disappearance  or 
diminishment  of  the  erectile  structure  in  cases  of  atro- 
phic rhinitis.  C,  Unilobular,  a  form  of  cirrhosis  of 
the  liver  in  which  the  proliferation  of  the  connective 
tissue  occurs  lietween  the  individual  lobules.  C.  ven- 
triculi,  chronic  interstitial  gastritis. 

Cirrus  (iir'-iis^  ['"]•  '■  •''^  \o<^^  or  tuft  of  hair.  2. 
The  male  genital  organ  of  Ceslodcs,  usually  adherent 
to  the  anterior  end  of  the  cirrus  pouch.  C. -pouch, 
a  structure  made  up  of  muscle  and  connective  tissue 
attached  to  the  male  genital  aperture  of  the  Ccstodcs 
and  serving  to  protrude  the  cirrus. 

Cirsaneurysma  {^siirs-an-ii-riz'-ma/i).  A  cirsoid  an- 
eurvsm. 

Cis-.  .\  prefix  proposed  by  Baeyer  to  designate  relative 
asymmetry  in  unsaturated  carbon  compounds. 

Cissa  (sii-,ili)  [I..].      See  /"/<<?  (llhis.  Diet.  ). 

Cissampelin  (sis-i!ii>'-p(-/-in).  An  alkaloid  from  pareira 
root,  identical  with  beberin. 

Cistern.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C,  Seminal,  the  pos- 
terior culdesac  of  the  vagina.  Syn.,  A't(v/A;<«/«;« 
s-'niifiis. 

Cisterna.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  In  the  plural.  Cis/rritie, 
the  subarachnoid  spaces.  C.  ambiens.  See  Cr/m/, 
Ai-tii/inoid  I  Illus.  Diet. ).  C.  basilis,  that  part  of  the 
anterior  subarachnoid  space  holding  the  circle  of 
Willis  ;  it  is  divided  by  th4  chiasm  into  two  parts,  the 
Cisterna  anifrior  and  the  Cislenia  inferior.  C.  cere- 
bellaris,  C.  cerebellomedullaris.  See  Posftislcniti 
(Illus.  Dict.V  C.  chiasmatis,  the  interpeduncular 
space.  C.  chyli.  .See  Ri.cp'acniiim  thylii  fllhis. 
Diet.).  C.  corporis  callosi,  the  third  ventricle.  C. 
fossae  lateralis  cerebri,  C.  fossae  sylvii.  See  C. 
sylviana.  C.  intercruralis,  C.  interpeduncularis, 
the  anterior  subarachnoid  space  at  the  base  of  the 
brain.  C.  in"ercruralis  profunda,  that  part  of  the 
subaraclinoid  space  Iving  directly  above  the  space  in- 
cluded between  the  crura  cerebri.  C.  intercruralis 
superficialis,  that  part  of  the  subarachnoid  space  in- 
cluded bi-tween  the  pons  and  the  chiasm.  C.  lateralis 
pontis,  a  small  space  extending  along  the  outer  edge 
of  the  pons.  C.  lumbaris.  See  Rcrfptnciil'iin  diyli 
fllhis.  Diet.).  C.  magna.  (See  Ilins.  Diet.)  2. 
The  fourth  ventricle.  C.  pontis,  the  anteri.^r  subarach- 
noid space.     Cisternae   subarachnoidealae,  the  sub- 

'  arachnoid  spaces.  C,  Superior,  that  included  in  the 
angle  between  the  splenium,  the  superior  surface  of  the 
c.-rebellnm,  and  the  posterior  aspect  of  the  quadri- 
getninum.  C.  sylviana,  the  part  of  the  subarachnoid 
space  lying  immediately  above  the  sylvian  fissure. 
Syn.,  C.  fossit  litemlii  cerebri.  C.  venae  magnx 
cerebri.     See  Otnal^  .Aractnioid  {\\\\\^.  Diet.). 

Citraconic  [iit  rakon'-ik).      Compounded  of  citric  and 


aconic  acids.     C.  Anhydrid,  C-H,©,,  an  oily   liquid 
boiling  at  212°  C 

Citral  (St/' nil)  [ei/nts.  a  lemon].  C,oll,50.  An 
aldchyd  found  in  oil  of  lemon  and  many  of  the  essen- 
tial oils;  a  golden-yellow  liquid  giving  aroma  and 
value  to  oil  of  lemon.  Sp.  gr.  0.899.  ''  boils  at 
228°-229°  C. 

Citramalic  {sit-rti-mni'-ik).  Relating  to  or  composed 
of  citric  and  malic  acids. 

Citrol  [sil'-rol).  Iirol  citrate,  a  silver  preparation  used 
in  gonorrhea. 

Citronellol  ysil-ron-el'-ol).  C,„  .  H,„0.  A  body  iso- 
meric with  borneol,  obtained  from  oil  of  citronella. 

Citrophen  (si/'-ro-fen).  Cyl.OH  —  C(>.\H  —  OCV 
Iljl'i-H,.  Paraphenetidin  citrate;  a  while  powder  or 
crystalline  substance,  with  faint,  sour  taste,  soluble  in 
water,  melts  at  lSi°  C.  It  is  antipyretic  and  antineu- 
ralgic.      Do.se,  3-15  gr. 

Citrullin  (sit-ru/'-in).  A  resinoid  from  Cilru/ltis  colo- 
eyilliis,  Schrad.;  a  yellow  amorphous  powder  .soluble 
in  alcohol  and  ether.  It  is  a  cathartic  exten.sively  used 
in  veterinary  practice.  Syn.,  Coloeyiilhidin ;  Amor- 
phous eoloeynthidin. 

CitruUus  (siZ-rii/'-iis)  [dim.  ofc/Vz-wj].  Agenusofcucur- 
bit.-iceous  plants  indigenous  to  Africa.  C.  colocynthis. 
Schrad.,  the  rij)e,  yellow  fruit  affords  colocvnth.  C. 
vulgaris,  Sclirad.,  the  common  watermelon. 

Citrurea  (sit-m'-re-a/t).  A  combination  of  citric  .acid, 
urea,  and  lithium. 

Cladothrix  dichotoma.  See  Bue/erirr,  Tuide  of  {\\\as. 
Diet.  ).  It  causes  lesions  of  the  skin  in  butchers,  tan- 
ners, cooks,  etc. ;  called  by  Rosenbach  erysipeloid. 

Clasmatosis  {i/as-mat-o'-sis).  See  Clasimilocylosi^ 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Clastic  {Idas' -tik')  [/i/.afrrdr,  broken].  Breaking  up  into 
fragments;   causing  division. 

Claudication.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  An  obstruction. 
C,  Charcot's  Intermittent,  C,  Intermittent,  inter- 
mittent paresthesia  of  the  legs  attended  with  pain, 
tremor,  and  excessive  persj^iration  due  to  arterio.scle- 
rosis ;  a  condition  fir.st  noted  by  French  writers  in  ap- 
jiarently  healthy  horses  and  afterward  observed  in  man. 
Syn.,  .Angiosclerotic paroxystnal  myasthenia :  Inter- 
mittent  lameness:  Intermittent  liinpini^;  An<^ina 
cruris.  C,  Spontaneous,  the  lameness  that  occurs 
as  an  early  .symptom  of  coxarthrocace  in  children. 

Claustrophilia  [klaws-tro-fil'-e-ah)  \claustra,  a  bolt; 
0(/.fn',  to  love].  A  morbid  dread  of  an  open  door;  it 
is  a  neurasthenic  condition. 

Claustrum.  (See  Illus.  Diet.  1  C.  gutturis,  the  opening 
of  the  jiharvux.  C.  oris.  See  Winni  palati  (Illus. 
Diet. ).     C.  virginale,  C.  virginitatis,  the  hymen. 

Clavicle,  i. See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  See  Bojn\  Coracoid. 
C. -crutch.  Cole's  device  for  supporting  a  broken 
clavicle;  it  is  so  furnished  with  pads  and  adjustments 
as  to  dispense  with  bandaging. 

Clavicotomy  {hla7'-ii-ot'-o-me)  [elai'icle;  rnai/  ,  a  cut- 
ting].    Surgical  section  of  the  clavicle. 

Clavicula  ik'a-r-ik'-u-lah\.  The  clavicle.  C.  capi- 
tis, the  jjrojection  formed  by  the  pteiygoid  and  entop- 
tervgoid  bones  on  the  pleurapophysis  of  the  hemal  arch 
of  the  nasal  vertebras. 

Claviculate  (j<'/<?r'-/,<''-«-/a/).  I.  Having  a  clavicle.  2. 
Wrinkled;  corrugated. 

Claviform  [hlar'-c-form)  [elava,  a  club].  Club-shaped  ; 
clavate. 

Clavipes  lkla-''-e-plz)  [cla~'a,  a  club;  pes,  a  foot]. 
Having  club-shaped  feet. 

Clavis  uteri  (hia'-.'is  n'-tur-e).  Womb  key;  an  elec- 
trotherapeutic  intrauterine  device  designed  for  the  ap- 
plication of  electricity  in  certain  pathologic  conditions 
of  the  uterus  and  adnexa. 


CLAVUS 


181 


CLYSTER 


Clavus.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C.-oculorum.  Synonym 
of  Staphvloma. 

Claw-foot.      .-X  deformity  and  atropiiy  of  the  foot. 

Clayton  Furnace.  .An  apparatus  for  the  disinfection 
of  ships  by  means  of  sulfurous  acid  gas.  It  consists  of 
a  cylinder  in  which  sulfur  is  burned  while  being  fed 
with  air  by  means  of  a  fan  or  blower;  from  this  the 
sulfurous  gas  is  conducted  by  means  of  shafts  to  the 
apartment  to  be  disinfected. 

Clean  {klin).  In  veterinary  practice,  to  expel  the 
secundines  without  aid. 

Clearing.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C.  Nut,  the  seeds  of 
Strytknos potalorunt  (^.  v~^. 

Cleavage.  (See  Illus  Diet.)  C,  Egg.  'ine  Se;^mfn- 
tiiti.vi  I  Illus.  Diet  ).  C. -nucleus,  the  nucleus  which 
in  the  fertilized  egg  results  from  the  union  of  the  male 
and  female  nuclei. 

Cleft-hand  (kUft'-luind ).  A  congenital  deformity  in 
which  some  finger  or  fingers  are  widely  separated  from 
the  others. 

Cleidarthritis  (klt-dixr-thri'-tis)  [k/e/c,  clavicle;  arlliri- 
tii\ .      Inflammation  of  the  sternoclavicular  articulation. 

Cleidocostal  \kli-do-kos'-tiil).  Pertaining  to  the  ribs 
and  the  clavicle. 

Cleidooccipital  (/(■/i-(/o-«/f-«y>'-£'-/rt/).  i.  Relating  to  the 
clavicle  and  the  occiput.  2.  See  JSIiiscles,  Table  cf 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Cleidoscapular  (kii-(io-skap'-ii-/ar).  Relating  to  the 
clavicle  and  the  scapula. 

Cleidosternal  [tli-du-siur'-nal).     Sternoclavicular. 

Cleidotomy  \  kli-iiot^-o-me)  [hve/'f,  clavicle;  TkfLvztv,  to 
cut].  The  operation  of  dividing  the  clavicles  in  cases 
of  difficult  labor  due  to  the  broad  shoulders  of  the  child. 

Clerodendron  [kh-r-o-dt-n^-dron]  [/{/.///w/f,  a  lot ;  rln-fi/JOi', 
tree].  A  genus  of  tropic  shrubs  and  trees  of  the  order 
I'eti'euiite^c.  C.  infortunatum,  Gart.,  a  species  in- 
digenous to  India  and  Malaya;  is  used  as  a  substitute 
for  chiretta;  the  juice  of  the  leaves  as  a  tonic,  febri- 
fuge, and  vermifuge.  C.  nereifolium.  Wall.,  a  species 
found  in  Malaya;  the  root  and  leaves  are  antisyphilitie, 
tonic,  and  vulnerary^;  the  root  and  fruit  are  used  to 
stupefy  lish ;  the  leaves  contain  chiretten  and  ophelic 
acid.  C.  serratum,  Spr.,  indigenous  to  India;  the  root 
is  tonic  and  stomachic,  the  fruit  purgative  and  diuretic. 
C.  trichotomum,  Thunb. ,  the  leaves  and  an  insect 
larva  found  on  the  branches  are  used  as  an  ascaricide. 
C.  villosum,  Blume,  a  species  indigenous  to  Malaya; 
the  root  is  stomachic,  the  sap  vermifugal. 

Climacter  (ili-mni'-tiir).  See  Cliniacteric  iTIlus. 
Diet.). 

Cling  (k/iiti;').  A  dianhea  of  sheep.  C.  Symptom. 
See  y^iz^''- 

Clinicopatbology  (/■/?«-;/t-«-//7///-o/'-o-/i')  [k/.jV//,  a  bed  ; 
—ritt>f,  disease ;  /ojoc,  science].  Pathologic  conditions 
as  open  to  clinical  observation. 

Clinocephalus  {^ilin-o-sef  -al-iis)  [/>v./)'fn-,  to  incline  ; 
K£0a'/i/^  the  head].  A  variety  of  doliehoeephalus 
occurring  through  synostosis  of  the  sphenoparietal 
suture  and  resulting  in  a  saddle-formed  depression  of 
the  skull.      Syn.,  Saddle-head. 

Clinodiagonal  [klin-o-di-a^^' -ou-al)  [h'/./'re/i',  to  incline  ; 
Anjuivw-,  di.igonal].  Inclined  and  diagonal;  obliquely 
transverse. 

Clinology  (Hin-ol'-o-je)  [K/ivrj,  a  bed  ;  /ojof,  sci- 
ence]. I.  The  science  of  the  decline  of  animal  life 
after  it  has  reached  the  meridian.  2.  The  study  of 
beds  for  the  sick. 

Clinometer  [kliii-otii'-el-er)  [w/n-f/r,  to  incline;  iitrpov, 
mea-ure].  \n  apparatus  to  estimate  the  rotational 
capacity  of  the  ocular  muscles.  C,  Duane's,  a  de- 
vice for  estimating  torsional  deviations  of  the  eye,  and 
also  used  in  the  study  of  metaniorphopsia. 


Clinoscope  {klin' -o-skop')  [K/./far,  to  incline ;  crK0;r6r, 
a  watcher].  An  instrument  for  measuring  the  torsion 
of  the  eyes  when  gazing  at  a  fixed  object  with  the  axes 
of  vision  presumably  parallel. 

Clinotechny  [iliii-o-lti'-ii/)  [k/ii//,  a  bed;  rixrJi,  an 
art].  I  he  art  of  making  and  preparing  beds  for  the 
suk. 

Clisiometer.     See  CliseomeUr  (Illus.  Dict.V 

Clition  (kli/'-e-oti)  [x/./rif,  a  slope].  A  craniometrical 
point  located  in  the  middle  of  the  anterior  border  of 
the  clivus. 

Clitoria  {k/i-ii/-re-a/i)  [K/nvopic,  the  clitoris].  A  genus 
of  leguminous  plant.s.  C.  teinatea,  I..,  indigenous  to 
India  ;  the  root  and  seeds  are  purgative  and  emetic. 

Cloaca.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C,  Congenital,  a  mal- 
formation in  which  the  rectum  opens  into  the  genito- 
urinary tract.  C,  Urogenital,  an  abnormal  common 
opening  of  the  urethra  and  vagina  due  to  defective 
urethrovaginal  .septum.  C,  Vesicorectovaginal,  a 
common  aperture  of  the  bladder,  vagina,  and  rectum 
<lue  to  deformity  or  trauma. 

Clonograph  {klon' -o-graf )  [k/ojo(:,  a  commotion  ; 
'•^/jaotn^  to  write].  An  apparatus  for  recording  the 
spasmodic  movements  of  the  head,  extremities,  lower 
jaw,  and  trunk,  as  well  as  the  tendon  reflexes. 

Closure  Time  (klo-J-iir-lim).  The  period  at  the  begin- 
ning of  systole  of  the  heart,  when  all  the  valvular  ori- 
fices of  the  heart  are  closed. 

Cloud-ring  (kltr^i'd'-ring).  An  atmospheric  phenome- 
non supposed  to  have  some  connection  with  malarial 
fevers  of  hot  countries. 

Clove-bark  {klm/baik).  The  bark  of  a  large  Brazilian 
tree,  Dieypellitirn  earyophyllaiuiu  ^  Nees,  of  the  order 
Laiirinca:.      It  has  the  nature  and  flavor  of  cinnamon. 

Clover  \ili/--iiir).  See  Tnjoliuin.  C,  Sweet,  Meli- 
lotits  offieinalif. 

Clovorubrin  (Ho-vo-rti'-lniii).  A  red  resinous  body 
formed  from  oil  of  cloves  by  action  of  sulfuric  acid. 

Club-foot.  (See  Illus  Diet.)  Syn.,  Polt-foot ;  I'om- 
iiul-fooL  C,  Heel,  pes  calcaneus.  C,  Inward,  pes 
varus.      C,  Outward,  pes  valgus. 

Clubione  (khib-c-c'-ne)  [;>('<»((;■,  to  hollow  out].  A 
genus  of  spiders  of  the  family  Diassidir.  C.  medicin- 
alis,  Walckenaer,  a  poisonous  species  of  North 
.America,  said  to  have  been  used  as  a  vesicant  after  the 
manner  of  cantharides. 

Club-moss  (kliif-nios).  See  Lvcopcdiutii  (Illus. 
Diet  ). 

Clumping  {kliimp'-ing).  See  Agglutination  (2).  C. 
Serum.     See  under  Serum. 

Clupein  (k/n'-pe-in)  \j:lupe.i,  a  kind  of  small  river  fish]  . 
^^suHjt'^^itOs  +  4Hj(J.  A  protamin  from  the  herring. 
Syn.,  Saltniu. 

Clu'sia  (k/u'-se-ali)  [Cliatles  de  P Ecbise  ( 1526-1609I]. 
.•V  genus  of  plants  of  the  order  Gittlifertc^  many 
species  of  which  yield  a  gum-resin  called  West  Indian 
balsam.  C.  ducu,  Benlh.,  of  Peru,  yields  a  resin 
called  duca,  which  has  a  pleasant  odor  when  burned. 
C.  flava,  Jacq.,  of  the  \\'esl  Indies  ;  the  milky  sap  is 
used  as  a  substitute  for  copaiba.  C.  insignis.  Mart., 
of  Brazil ;  the  milky  sap  is  used  as  a  salve.  C. 
hilariana,  Schl.,  of  the  West  Indies  and  South 
,\merica,  yiekis  a  gum  used  as  a  drastic  and  vulner- 
ary ;  the  fruit  is  edible  and  the  astringent  bark  is  em- 
ployed in  diarrhea. 

Clysis  (kli'-sis)  [x/./Cf"',  toclean.se].  The  administra- 
tion of  an  enema;  the  cleansing  by  means  of  an  enema. 

Clysma  (klii'-niali)  [/.//(run].     An  enema. 

Clysmic  (kli.-'-mik\.     Relating  to  an  enema;  suitable 

for  cleansing  or  wa-shing. 
Clyster.      (See    Illus     Diet.)        C,    Meat     Bouillon 
wine-  (^Fleineri;  take  So  gm.  of  beef- tea  and  40  gm. 


CXEMIAL 


182 


COCAINIST 


of  mild  white  wine.  To  be  injected  2  or  3  times  a  day 
at  body- Ileal.  C.  Meat  Pancreas- ( I.eube's  ;  I50gni. 
good  beef  scraped  and  chopped  fine  ;  80  gm.  fresii  pan- 
creas (cow  or  hog)  free  from  fat;  mix  with  150  gm. 
hikewarm  watei,  inject  from  50  gm.  to  100  gin.  at  a 
time,  bv  means  of  a  simple  funnel,  and  at  blood-heat. 
C,  Nutritive  1  Boas);  warm  250  gm.  of  milk,  stir  in  2 
yolks  of  eggs  and  I  Icaspoonfnl  of  common  salt  and  I 
tablespoonlul  of  wheat  starch,  and  afterward  add  one 
tablespoonful  of  red  wine.  If  the  mucous  membrane 
is  easily  irritated,  one  may  add  4  or  5  (hx>ps  of  tincture 
of  opium.  C,  Nutritive  (Ewald);  2  or  3  eggs  beaten 
smooth  with  1  teaspoonful  of  cold  water  and  a  little 
salt.  Wheaten  starch,  I2  teaspoonful,  is  boiled  with 
a  cup  (too  gm.)  of  a  20^0  solution  of  grape-sugar  and 
one  wineglass  (150  gm. )  of  red  wine  added.  Then 
the  .solution  is  cooled  to  35°  C.  and  the  eggs  stirred  in 
slowly.  Inject  at  blood-heat.  C,  Nutritive  I Jac- 
coud);  bouillon,  250  gm.;  wine,  I20  gm. ;  yolks  of  2 
eggs;  and  peptone,  5  to  20  gm.  C,  Nutritive 
(Rosenheim);  peptone,  4  to  8  gm.;  2  eggs;  glucose, 
15  gm.,  and  sometimes,  if  desired,  emulsions  of  cod- 
liver  oil. 

Cnetnial  («<■'-«/('-«/)  [xr//////,  the  shin].  Relating  to  the 
tibia  or  leg;  crural. 

Cnemoscoliosis  [iie-iiiosko-h'-o'-sis]  [^Kvi//i>i,  the  leg; 
aiiii'/iur,  curved].      Lateral  curvature  of  the  legs. 

Coagulation.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C. -necrosis,  a 
peculiar  metamorphosis  by  which  cells  lose  their  nuclei 
and  change  their  chemic  composition. 

Coagulin  \/;o-(ig'-ii-/i>i)  [i-oiii;ii/iiri\  to  curdle].  A  sub- 
stance endowed  with  capacity  to  precipitate  certain 
albuminous  bodies  contained  in  the  culture-fluid  in- 
jected into  an  inoculated  animal. 

Coagulometer  [ko-iii^-ii-/o>n^-t'/-iir)  [(•oai^/z/dri-,  to 
curdle;  inTjitit\  a  measure].  An  apparatus  for  the 
determination  of  the  rapidity  of  coagulation  of  tlie 
blood.  C,  Wright's,  a  cylinder  surrounded  by 
pockets  for  thermometer  and  coagulation-tubes. 

Coalitus  (ln>-al-i'-tiis\  [L.].  Coalescent ;  coalescence. 
C.  artuum,  adhesion  of  limbs  to  each  other.  See 
Ankvh'ntt:h\ 

Coast-cough  (kosl'-kof).  The  name  given  in  New 
South  Wales  to  tuberculosis  of  cattle. 

Coat.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C,  Adventitial.  See  AJ- 
veiilitia  (Illus.  Diet.).  C,  Areolar,  one  consisting  of 
areolar  tissue.  C,  Cellular,  C,  Epithelial.  See 
Layer,  Cellular.  C,  External.  .See  Adventilia 
(Illus.  Diet.).  C,  External  Elastic,  ^ee  Laniiiia, 
External  Elaslie.  C,  External  Vascular.  See 
Membrane,  Investing.  C,  Internal.  See  Intinia 
(Illus.  Diet.).  C,  Internal  Elastic.  See //en/e's 
Feneslraleil  Membrane  (Illus.  Diet.).  C,  Internal 
Fibrous.  .See  C'.,  Subepithelial.  C,  Middle,  the 
tunica  media.  See  under  Artery  (Illus.  Diet.  ).  C, 
Subepithelial,  the  middle  layer  of  the  intima,  com- 
posed i'f  fusiform  and  stellate  cells  and  finely  granular 
substances  with  longitudinal  and  transverse  fibrils. 
Syn.,  C  Internal  Jib  raus  ;  C,  Innermost  loni^itndinal 
fibrous  [Remak];  Striated  layer  of  the  internal  eoat 
[Kolliker];  Intermediiiry  layer  \\'.het\\\\.  C,  Uveal, 
the  uvea.  C,  Vaginal,  i .  The  fibrous  capsule  of  the 
eyeball.      2.    See   Tiinira  7'ai^inalis  ( Illus.  Diet. ). 

Cobalt.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  '  C. -nitrate,  CO(N()3)j -f 
6Hj(),  red,  i>rismatic  delirjuescent  crystals.  It  is  said 
to  be  a  successful  antidote  in  poisoning  by  hydrocyanic 
acid  and  potassium  cyanid.  C,  and  Potassium 
Nitrite,  COK3(NO.^)f,,  cobalt  yellow,  a  powder  slightly 
soluble  in  water;  antispasmodic  aud  antidyspneic. 
Dose,  %-}i.  gr.  fo.oi6-o.032  gm.).  Syn.,  Potassium 
eobaltonitrite.  C.  Salipyrin,  a  salicylate  of  cobalt 
and  antipyrin  occurring  as  a  reddish  powder. 


Cobra  [ko'-brah)  [Port.].  A  venomous  snake  of 
India,  A'aja  trifudians.  C.lysin,  Myers'  (1900) 
term  for  the  hemolytic  poison  of  cobra  venom.  It  is 
destroyed  by  heat  and  neutralized  by  autiveneiie.  Cf., 
Cobranen'ine  ;  lu/iidtiase  :  Kehidnoto.xiu.  C. ner- 
vine, one  of  the  jirinciples  i.solated  by  Mvers  from 
cobra  venom.  It  is  not  decomposed  by  heat  nor  neu- 
tralizetl  by  antivenene. 

Cocaethylin  {ko-kah-eth' -il-in).  Cj^Il.^jNt.i,.  A  white 
powder  obtained  from  benzovlecgonin  by  action  of 
ethyl  iodid.  It  is  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether  and 
almost  insoluble  in  water  ;  it  is  a  local  anesthetic, 
milder  than  cocain.  .Syn.,  Benzoylee:^oninethylic  ester; 
Ilomoeoeain  :   Ethylbenzoyleei^onin. 

Cocain,  Cocainum.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  'rsyn.,  Methyl- 
benzoyleegonin.  C. -aluminium  Citrate,  a  double 
.salt  coiisistipg  of  3  molecules  of  aluminium  citrate 
and  1  of  cocain,  occurring  in  crystals  easily  soluble  in 
hot  water,  insoluble  in  alcoliol.  It  is  used  as  an 
astringent  and  as  a  local  anesthetic.  C. -aluminium 
Sulfate,  a  compound  of  aluminium  sulfate  and  cocain. 
It  is  used  as  cocain-aluminium  citrate.  C.  Benzoate, 
C,jH.j,NO,  .  CjHgOj,  an  almost  colorless,  crystalline, 
gummy  nia.ss,  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol  ;  it  is  ano- 
dyne and  anesthetic.  C.  Borate,  a  white  crystalline 
powder  containing  68.7^^  of  cocain.  It  is  used  in 
eye-donches  and  subcutaneous  injections.  C.  Can- 
tharidate,  (C|;H.^|N(),)jC|„H,.,0^,  an  odorles.s,  white 
powder  with  a  .saline  taste;  soluble  in  hot  water,  in- 
soluble in  cold  water.  It  is  used  hypodermically  in 
tuberculosis;  injection,  3^5-:f'n  gi"-  ''^  5^0  pints  of 
chloroform-water.  C.  Carbolate,  a  crystalline  mass 
containing  75%  of  cocain;  soluble  in  alcohol  and  in- 
soluble in  water.  It  is  analgesic,  aiuicatarrhal,  and  a 
local  anesthetic.  Dose,  0.005-0  on  gm.  once  or 
twice  daily  in  capsules.  Injectitm,  I  c.c.  of  I  :  1250 
solution  in  dilute  alcohol.  Application,  \*/i.  to  3% 
solution  with  30  ''/,.  alcohol,  5%  powder,  or  pure.  C. 
Chlorid.  See  C'.  Ilydroehluras  (Illus.  Diet.).  C. 
Hydrobromate,  C,;l  l,jNOJlBr,  .small  white  crys- 
tals soluble  in  water.  It  is  used  instead  of  C.  Hydro- 
chlorate  and  the  dosage  is  the  same.  C.  Hydro- 
chlorid,  C.  Muriate.  See  C.  Ilvdrothloras  (Illus. 
Diet.).  C.  Hydroiodate,  C|;H.j,Nf\  .  Ill,  colorless 
crystals  sparingly  soluble  in  water;  it  is  a  suggested 
substitute  for  cocain  hydrochlorate  in  producing  elec- 
troanesthesia.  C.  Lactate,  C|;H2|N0,C.,1I„0.„  a 
thick,  white  liquid  of  the  consistency  of  honey  ;  it  is 
used  particularly  in  tuberculous  cysts  of  the  bladder. 
Injection  (into  the  bladder),  I J4  gr.  dissolved  in  5 
parts  each  of  lactic  acid  and  distilled  water.  C. 
Nitrate,  C|;II.;,N<),  .  HXO.,,  large,  colored  crystals 
soluble  in  water.  I)ose  as  the  hydrochlorate.  It  is 
used  in  combination  with  silver  nitrate  in  treatment  of 
the  genitourinary  tract.  Maximum  do.^e,  gr.  |^ 
(0.049  g"i'1>  single;  2'^  gr.  (0.146  gm.)  per  day. 
C.  Phthalate,  a  syrupy  liquid  soluble  in  water ;  it 
contains  64.6":/  of  the  alkaloid.  It  is  used  hypoder- 
mically instead  of  cocain  hydrochlorate.  C.  Saccha- 
rate,  moist  crystalline  plates  used  in  diseases  of  the 
throat;  a  5 '/^  solution  corresponds  to  a  4  f^  solution  of 
cocain  hydrochlorid.  C.  Salicylate,  C,-M.^|N(', .  C,- 
H5O.,,  white  crystals  soluble  in  water;  used  in  sfias- 
modic  asthma  as  cocain  hydrochlorate.  C.  Stearate, 
C,;H2,NOjC|;H,5C(  lOH,  brilliant  aggregated  needles, 
melting  at  about  90°  C  ;  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether, 
and  slightly  so  in  chloroform,  petroleum,  benzin,  and 
oil  of  turpentine.  C.  Tartrate,  (C„H2,N(1,).^C,IIg- 
O,.,  white  powder,  soluble  in  water;  u.ses  and  dose  as 
cocain  hydrochlorate. 

Cocainist  (ko-ka'-in-ist).  One  addicted  to  habitual  use 
of  cocain. 


COCAINIZATION 


183 


COLCIIICEIN 


Cocainization.  iSeelllus.  Diet.  J  C,  Endomenin- 
geal,  C,  Intraspinal,  C,  Spinal-canal,  C,  Spinal 
Subarachnoid,  C,  Subarachnoid.  See  under  .hit's- 
lluli,,  C-i-iuii,^-Bifi-  Mclhmi. 

Cocainize  {^kti-ka'-iii-iz).  To  bring  under  the  influence 
of  cocain. 

Cocapyrin  {ko-ka-pi'-rin').  A  mixture  of  cocain,  I 
part;  antipyrin,  Ico  parts;  used  as  an  analgesic  and 
antipyretic.      Dose,  3  Ij  gr,  (0.22  gm.). 

Coccerin  (A(/''-j«'-/'k)  [(H(/»'«fi'/,'  (<■;■«,  wax].  CjoHg,,- 
(CjjHujOjjj.  A  peculiar  wax  forming  the  coaling  of 
the  silver  cochineal ;  it  is  soluble  in  benzin,  nearly 
insoluble  in  etlier. 

Coccidioides  immitis  pyogenes.  A  pathogenic  micro- 
organism discovered  by  Ophiils  and  Moffitt  (19C0).  It 
produces  in  human  beings  chronic  suppurative  processes 
or  caseation. 

Coccineous  [kok-sifi^-e-iis]  [^cotrci/ius^  scarlet].  In 
color,  pure  carmin  tinged  with  yellow. 

Coccobacillus  (kok-o-ba-sil'-tis).  See  Bac/eyia,  Ta- 
bic- ()/'(lllus.  Diet.). 

Coccogenous  iykok-oj' -en-its')  \coi'cus,  a  berry  ;  yevvav, 
to  produce].      Caused  by  the  presence  of  pus  cocci. 

Cocculin  {k:ik' -u-Un\.     See  Picrotoxin  (Illus.   Diet.). 

Coccycephalus  {kok-se-sef'-al-us)  [kwck?.-^,  a  cuckoo; 
K£<pa/,f/y  the  head].  I.  Having  a  beaked  process  for  a 
head.     2.  A  monstrosity  with  such  a  head. 

Coccygeomesenteric  [^kok-sij-e-o-mez-en-t^t-' •ik').  Re- 
lating to  the  caudal  and  mesenteric  areas ;  applied  to 
an  embryonic  vein. 

Cochinilin  (  koili-in  il'-iii) .  The  same  as  Carminic  Aci^i. 

Cochleariform  {^kok-Ie-ay^-e-fortu')  \coi'hleare^  a  spoon; 
y<);-«<7,  shape].  1.  Spoon-shaped.  2.  Having  the  shape 
of  a  snaibshell. 

Cochleitis  (kvk-le-i'-lis).     See  CocJililis  (lllus.  Diet.). 

Cocillana  Bark.     See  Cociillana  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Cocin  (/i'</-i/«).     See  Cocinin. 

Cocinin  [kn' -sin-in).  A  peculiar  fatty  principle,  the 
chief  constituent  of  coco-nut  oil.  Syn. ,  Coiin ;  Co^yl : 
CocosU'arin  ■   Cot'osfeaiyl. 

Cockeye  {knk'-i).      Strabismus. 

Cocostearin,  Cocostearyl  [ko-ko-stf'-ar-in,  -//).  See 
C'('<  inin. 

Coction.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C,  Doctrine  of,  that 
which  regarded  tlie  elaboration  of  excrenientitious 
matter  from  the  humors  of  the  body  as  necessary  to 
elimination,  and  as  brought  about  by  the  vital  princi- 
ples ;  /.  c.  Nature  (I'hysis),  Spirit  [Psyi/if),  Breath 
(/'nfiiii/ii),  or  Heat  (  '/'ki'rnwn).  The  theory  pre- 
vailed throughout  the  works  of  Hippocrates. 

Cocum-butter  {ko'-kniii-biit'-ur').  A  fatty  substance 
obtained    from  the  seeds  of  Garcinia  indii-a^  Choisy. 

Cocyl  [ko'-iil).     .See  Cocinin. 

Codeate  {ko'-dc-at).      A  salt  of  codeic  acid. 

Codeia  (ko->li'-ih).     See  Codein  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Codeic  (ko'-de-ik).     Relating  to  codein. 

Codein.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  Syn.,  A/f//iy/mnr/>/iin.  C. 
Acetate,  C,gH.jjXO., .  ('.^H/ij,  a  bitter  white  powder 
soluble  in  water;  use  and  dose  as  codein.  C.  Citrate, 
a  wliile  powder  soluble  in  water;  used  as  codein.  C. 
Hydrobromate,  CigHjiNO, .  HBr-faHjO,  acicular 
crvstals  soluble  in  water;  used  as  codein.  C.  Hydro- 
chlorate,  CigHjiNO,, .  HCl  +  2H.p,  fine  white 
needles  soluble  in  water ;  use  and  dose  as  codein. 
C.  Hydroiodate,  C,„H.,,N03.  HI  +  H./).  fine  nee- 
dles, soluble  in  60  parts  of  water;  use  and  dose  as 
codein.  C.  Nitrate,  C|„H.,|NO.,  .  UNO,,,  small  white 
crystals  soluble  in  water;  use  and  dose  as  codein.  C., 
Pseudo-,  C,gH..jNO.„  colorless  needles  soluble  in  al- 
cohol, melting  at  182°  C.  ;  obtained  as  a  by-product  in 
the  preparation  of  apocodein.  C.  Salicylate,  white 
powder  soluble  in  water;  used  in  iheuniatism. 


Codethylin  (koJ-clh'-il-in).     Morphin  ethylate. 

Codia  [kti'  dc-ali).  The  unripe  capsules  of  the  poppy, 
J'df-nzrr  sontniftniin,  L. 

Codol  {ku'-dol).      See  Relinoi. 

Coefficient  \ko-i'f-ish'-cnl)  \_con,  together;  cffiicvf,  to 
produce].  A  figure  indicating  the  degree  of  physical 
or  chemic  alteration  characteristic  of  a  given  substance 
under  stated  conditions.  C,  Baumann's,  theratioofthe 
ethereal  to  the  total  sulfates  in  the  urine.  It  is  normally 
10  :  100.  C,  Bouchard's,  the  ratio  existing  between 
the  amount  of  urea  and  the  sum  total  of  the  solids  in 
the  urine — approximately  50.  C,  Haeser's,  C, 
Trapp's.  See  under  J'rapp'' s  (Illus.  Diet.).  C, 
Yvon's,  the  ratio  exi.sting  between  the  amount  of 
urea  and  the  phosphates  in  the  urine,  represented 
by  \i,. 

Ccelarium.     See  Cclariuiu. 

Coelectron  {ko-f-hk'-tron)  [ron,  together;  elcctron'\. 
The  matrix  which,  associated  with  the  electron,  forms 
the  atom  of  ponderable  matter.      Syn.,  .Atomic  core. 

Coelomepithelium  [se-ldm-ep-it/i-e'-li-iim).  See  Celar- 
luni. 

Coelongate  [ko-c-/on'-ga/)  [con,  together;  elongatus, 
elongated].      Of  equal  length. 

Coercible  (ko-iirs'-e-bnl)  [rofriv/c,  to  curb].  Applied 
to  gases  which  are  capable  of  being  liquefied. 

Coercive  (ko-urs'-i'c').  Capable  of  being  rendered 
magnetic  and  continuing  so. 

Coetaneous  (ko-et-a'-ne-ns)  [«>«,  together;  a"/i?j,  age]. 
Reaching  maturity  simultaneously. 

Coffeina,  Coffeinum  (kof-e-e'-nnk,  kof'-f-e-niim).  See 
Ci/fcin  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Coffeol  (kof'-e-o/).      See  Caffcol. 

Coffeon  [kof^-e-on).  A  product  obtained  by  condens- 
ing the  material  volatilized  when  coffee  is  roasted. 
The  pleasant  flavor  of  coffee  is  due  to  it. 

Coffinite  {kof'-i?i-}t).      An  adherent  of  cofifinism. 

Cognac  (kon-ynk)  [A  district  in  France].  French 
brandy  distilled  from  wines  produced  in  the  district  of 
Cognac. 

Cognominal  i^kog-noin' -in-al)  [cognomen,  a  surname]. 
A  word  formed  from  an  individual's  surname;  e.  «., 
mackintosh,  ampere. 

Cohesion.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C. -figure,  the  form 
assumed  by  a  drop  of  oil  or  a  resinous  liquid  when  it 
falls  upon  the  surface  of  water  or  other  li(|uid.  It  is 
used  in  testing  the  identity  and  purity  of  oils. 

Cohibition  [ko-hih  ish'-on).  See  Inhibition  (Illus. 
Diet. ). 

Cohnheim's  Theory  of  the  Embryonic  Origin  of 
Cancer.     See  under  ((;«<<v. 

Cohosh.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C,  Red.  See  .Acl.ra 
rnbra  (Illus.  Diet.).  C,  White.  See  .4ctica  alba 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Coil.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C  Primary,  the  inner  coil 
of  an  induction  apparatus.  C,  Resistance,  a  coil  of 
wire  of  known  electric  resistance,  used  for  estimating 
resistance.  C,  Secondary,  the  outer  coil  of  an  in- 
duction apparatus. 

Coinosite  (  ko-in'-o-s'tt")  [koivoc,  common  ;  nireiv,  to  feed]. 
An  animal  parasite  captible  of  separating  itself  from  its 
host  at  will ;  a  free  commensal  organism. 

Coin-sign  (koin'-sin).     See  Be/i-sonm/  (]]\uii.  Diet.). 

Coitophobia  i^ko-it  o-fo' -be-ah\  [coire,  to  come  togetlier ; 
<."i  •>''«;,  fear].      Morbid  dread  of  coitus. 

Coitus.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  C.  interruptus.  See  C. 
resei-'alus  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Colature.  ( See  Illus.  Diet. )  2.  See  Colalion  ( Illus. 
Diet.). 

Colauxe  {kol-mrks'-e^  [k6}.ov,  colon;  oiV^,  increase]. 
Distention  of  the  colon. 

Colchicein.     (See  lllus.  Diet.)     It  is  used  subcutane- 


COLCHICORESIN 


184 


COLL.FnXA 


ously  in  treatment  of  gout.  Dose,  j'g-j'j  gr.  (o.ooi- 
0.002  gm. ). 

Colchicoresin  (iol-i/iii-o-ri-s'-in^.  CsiH^XjOj^.  A 
brown  substance  obtained  by  llerlel  from  ColcAiciim 
auttimitoii:\  L. 

Colchiflor  (io/'-i/ii-fio?').  A  remedy  for  gout  prepared 
from  a  tincture  made  from  the  fresli  flowers  of  CoUiii- 
t'ttm  tiittuninaU\  L.,  and  powdered  kola.  It  is  said 
to  be  free  from  tlie  drastic  properties  contained  in 
preparations  from  tiie   bulb  and  seeds  of  colchicum. 

Colchisal  [kol'-ihis-al).  Colcliicin  salicylate.  A  yel- 
low amorphous  powder  soluble  in  alcohol,  ether,  and 
water.      It  is  used  in  gout  and  arthritis.   Dose,  0.00075 

g""-  (r^jgr-)- 

Cold.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  C,  Rose,  hay-fever.  C, 
St.  Kilda's,  C,  Strangers',  in  the  Hebrides  a  form 
of  influenza  ascribed  by  the  natives  to  the  arrival  of  a 
ship  and  the  presence  of  outsiders. 

Coley's  Fluid  or  Mixture.  A  combination  of  the 
toxins  of  Sti-t'plot-octtts  trvsipelatis  ^x\(S  Bntrillttf  prodigi- 
osits :  it  has  been  used  as  a  remedy  for  cancer,  in  tlie 
early  stage. 

Colibacillosis  (to-le-basil-o'-sis).  The  morbid  condi- 
tion due  to  infection  with  Bacterium  coii, 

Colibacteriuria  {ko-le-hak-te-re-u'-re-ah).  The  pres- 
ence in  the  urine  of  Bacterium  coli. 

Colic.  (See  IlUis.  Diet. )  C,  Catarrhal.  See  Colitis, 
Mucous.  C,  Copper,  that  due  to  chronic  poisoning 
witli  copper;  it  is  said  to  be  of  frequent  occurrence  in 
workers  in  copper.  C,  Crapulent,  C,  Crapulous, 
that  due  to  excess  in  eating  and  drinking.  C,  Cystic, 
paroxysmal  pain  in  the  urinary  bladder.  C,  Deuter- 
opathic.  St:e  C,  Symptomatic.  C,  Flatulent,  that 
due  to  distention  with  wind  or  gas.  Syn.,  C,  ll'iini: 
Julhitii>:  rhv^Oioiica ;  Phvsospasmus.  C,  Hemor- 
rhoidal, intense  pain  near  the  anus  and  .sacrum  preced- 
ing a  discharge  from  the  hemorrhoidal  vessels.  C, 
Hepatic,  biliary  colic.  C,  Herniary,  the  pain  at- 
tending hernia.  C,  Hill.  St-e  /////  Diarrhea 
(Illu.s.  Diet.).  C,  Hypochondriacal,  that  depen- 
dent on  a  disordered  condition  of  the  nervous  system. 
C,  Hypogastric,  paroxysmal  pain  in  the  hypogas- 
tric region.  C,  Inflammatory,  the  intense  pain 
attending  colitis.  C,  Malarial,  the  bilious  colic 
of  malarial  regions.  See  C,  Endemic  {\\\\x%.Y)\c\..^. 
C,  Metallic,  that  due  to  poisoning  with  metals. 
Syn.,  Morbus  metallicus.  C,  Metastatic,  that  due 
to  metastasis  of  gout  or  to  suppression  of  the  menses 
or  the  hemorrhoidal  flow.  C,  Mucous.  (See 
lUus.  Diet.)  2.  A  functional  disturbance  marked  by 
spasm  of  the  muscularis  of  the  large  gut  and  hyper- 
secretion of  the  mucous  glands  without  intestinal 
innanimation.  C,  Nephritic,  biliary  colic.  C, 
Neuralgic,  enteralgia.  C,  Ovarian,  spasmodic  pain 
in  the  o\arv  ;  colic  due  to  reflected  ovarian  disturbance. 
C.  Painters'.  See  C,  Lead  ( IIlus.  Diet.).  C, 
Pancreatic,  si>asniodic  pain  about  the  pancreas.  C, 
Plumbers',  lead  colic.  C.  of  Prostitutes.  See 
Co/iea  scortorum  (lllus.  Diet.).  C,  Renal,  that  due 
to  a  renal  calculus  or  its  passage  along  the  ureter.  C., 
Rheumatic.  I.  Rheumatism  of  the  abdomen.  2. 
That  which  is  produced  bv  exposure  of  the  abdomen 
to  cold  externally.  C.  Saburral,  that  resulting  from 
overeating.  C,  Senegal,  le.ad  colic.  C,  Spas- 
modic. See  Cramp  Colic  (lllus.  Diet.).  C  Sper- 
matic, intense  pain  in  the  spermatic  cord.  C.  Ster- 
coraceous,  C  Stercoral,  that  due  to  obturating  fecal 
matter.  C,  Sympathetic,  reflex  pain  due  to  irrita- 
tion in  other  organs.  C.  Symptomatic,  that  occur- 
ring as  a  symptom  of  other  diseases.  C,  Tubal, 
spasmodic,  painful  contraction  of  the  fallopian  tube. 
C.,  Vermicular.     1.    Pain  in  the  vermiform  appendix 


due  to  catarrhal  inflammation  resulting  from  stoppage 
of  its  outlet.  2.  That  due  to  intestinal  worms.  Syn., 
C    I'ermiuous :   C.   ll'orfu. 

Colica.  (See  lllus.  Diet. )  C.  aeruginis,  copper  colic. 
C.  damnoniensis,  C.  damnoniorum,  C.  figulorum, 
C.hispaniensis,  lead  colic.  C.  intertropica,  le.ad  colic 
ionnerly  supposed  to  be  an  endemic  disease  of  the 
tropics.  C.  japonica.  .See  Colic,  Crapulent.  C. 
mucosa  iNothnagel'.  Synonym  of  ^Mucous  Colitis. 
C.  pituitosa.  See  Colitis.  Mucous.  C.  pulsatilis. 
See  Colic,  Injlammatory.      C.  rhachialgia,  lead  colic. 

Colicolitis  (ko-te-kol-i'-lis  ).    See  Dysentery  ( I  llus.  1  )ict. ). 

Colicystitis  [ko-le-sist-i'tis]  [kii/ih,  colon;  Krone,  blad- 
der]. Cystitis  dependent  upon  the  pathogenic  activity 
of  the  colon  bacillus. 

Colicystopyelitis  {ko-tt-sist-o-pi-e-li'-tis').  Combined 
cystitis  and  pyelitis  due  to  Bacillus  coli  communis. 

Coliform  {kol'-e-form)  [co/«w,  a  sieve;  y«;//;<7,  form]. 
Ethmoid. 

Colipuncture  [ko-le-punk'-c!iur).  See  Colocentesis 
I  lllus.  Diet.). 

Colitis.  (  See  lllus.  Diet.  I  C.  contagiosa,  dy.sentery. 
C,  Croupous,  C,  Desquamative,  C,  Diphtheric, 
C,  Follicular,  C,  Membranous,  C,  Mucomem- 
branous,  C  Plastic.  See  C.  Mucous.  C,  Idio- 
pathic Ulcerative,  a  specific  atTection  due  \y>  microor- 
ganisms, beginning  in  and  throughout  its  course  invaria- 
bly limited  to  the  colon.  [Gemmel.]  C,  Mucous, 
a  clinical  combination  of  symptoms  characterized 
by  periodic  abdominal  pains  associated  generally 
with  abnormalities  of  the  secretory  and  absorptive 
functions,  and  with  the  discharge  of  peculiarly 
formed  mucous  masses,  sometimes  resembling  ex- 
act casts  of  the  intestine,  first  described  by  Mason 
Good  (1825).  Syn.,  Diarrhea  tubularis:  Tubular 
looseness;  Infarctus  (Kaempf);  Jollieular-colonic  dys- 
pepsia :  l-'ollicular-duodenal  dyspepsia  (Todd);  Pelli- 
cular enteritis  (Simpson);  Pseudomembranous  enteritis 
(Cruveilhier,  Laboulbdnel;  Painful  affection  of  the 
intestinal  canal  (Powell);  Muious  disease  (White- 
head); //ypoc/iondriasis  pituitosa  (Fracass'mi);  Fibrin- 
ous diarrhea  (Grantham);  Mucous  disease  of  the  colon 
( Clark i;  Chronic  catarrhal  mucous  diarrhea:  Colique 
f;laireuse  (Yx.V,  Chronic  exudative  enteritis  (Hutchin- 
son); Diarrhaa  febrilis  (Van  Swieten);  Paraple.xia 
rheuniatica ;  Chlorosis  pituito>is ;  Diarrhaa  pituitosa 
(Sauvages);  Arthritis  chlorotica  (Musgrave);  Colica 
/(/K/Aw(;(Sennertus);  5iv/<'/iv*r/;/K;/(>i(((Pery winger); 
Mucositas  intestinalis  colloides :  Concretiones  i^elatini- 
formes  intestinales  (Laboulbenei;  Tubular  e.xudation 
casts  of  the  intestines  (Hutchinson);  Gelatinous  diar- 
rhea; Glutinous  diarrhea;  P.nterile  i;laireuse  (No- 
nat);  Glairy  enteritis;  Intestinal  croup;  JJerpetide 
exfolialrice  (Gigot-Suard );  Colica  mucosa  ( Noth- 
nagel);  Cblilc  seche  \,Vo\.3\\\V,  Dysentery  of  the  trans- 
verse colon  (Laseguei;  Chronic  pseudomembranous 
gastroenteritis  ;  Chronic  pellicular  inflammation  of  the 
intestinal  mucous  membrane ;  Mucous  disease  of  the 
colon:  Chronic  mucocolitis  (Habershon).  C,  Sec- 
ondary Ulcerative,  that  occurring  in  the  course  of 
specific  diseases,  as  a  more  extensive  manifestation  of 
the  disease  of  which  it  forms  a  pari,  not  as  a  specific 
disease  originating  in  or  confined  to  the  colon.  [Gem- 
mel.] C  Ulcerative.  Synonym  of /Jrjt'H/ev;]'.  C, 
Ulceromembranous.     See  C,  Mucous. 

CoUabent  [kcl'-al'-ent)  \collabi,  to  collapse].  Collaps- 
ing^. 

Collacin,  Collastin  (kol'-as-in.  -tin).  A  sub.stance 
found  abundantly  by  Unna  in  colloid  degeneration  of 
the  skin. 

CoUaetina  (kol-e'-tin-ah).  A  proprietary  adhesive  plas- 
ter said  to  consist  of  lanolin  and  caoutchouc. 


COLLAFORM 


185 


COLOR 


Collaform  (iol'-n-form).  A  formaldehyd-gelalin  pre- 
paration intended  as  a  vulnerary. 

Collapse.  (See  lUus.  Diet. )  C.,  Pulmonary.  See 
Aleleclasis  (Illus.  Diet.  ). 

Collar.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C,  Biett's,  a  zone  of  len- 
ticiilopapular  syphilids  on  the  neck. 

Collargol,  CoUargolum  {kol-ar'-gol,  iol  ar'-gol-um). 
See  Siher,  Colloidal. 

Collateral.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  One  of  the  first 
branches  of  an  axis-cylinder  of  a  nerve-cell  passing  at 
a  right  angle. 

CoUemia,  Collaemia  (/toZ-f'-wt--/?//)  [xo/zn,  glue;  ai/id, 
blood],  Haig's  term  for  a  condition  of  capillary  ob- 
struction which  he  attributes  to  a  clogging  of  the  cap- 
illaries by  urates  or  colloid  deposits. 

CoUetiin,  CoUetin  {kolet'-e-in,  kot'-i-l-in)  [Colldlia,  a 
genus  of  tropic  American  shrubs].  A  crjstalline  bit 
ter  principle  contained  in  Collegia  ipiiwsa^  Lam.,  a 
Brazilian  shrub,  the  wood  of  which  is  purgative  and  is 
used  in  tincture  as  a  febrifuge. 

Colliculus.  I  See  Illus.  Diet.)  Colliculi  anteriores. 
See  rii^eniiniiin  (Illus.  Diet.).  C.  bulbi,  C.  bulbi 
intermedius,  the  layer  of  erectile  tissue  surrounding 
the  male  urethra  on  its  entrance  into  the  bulb.  C. 
cervicalis,  a  fold  of  mucosa  extending  dorsad  from  the 
apex  of  the  trigonum  vesicae.  C.  facialis,  the  eminen- 
tia  facialis.  See  under  Emiiuiuc'  (Illus.  Diet.).  C. 
glandis,  two  eminences  on  the  inferior  surface  of  the 
corona  of  the  glans  penis,  between  which  the  frenuni 
is  attached.  C.  inferior.  See  Post^c-miniiin  (Illus. 
Diet.  I.  Colliculi  nervi  ethmoidalis,  the  striatum. 
Colliculi  nervorum  opticorum,  the  thalamus.  Col- 
liculi posteriores.  ^e  Pos/gt-nititlitm  \\\\us.  Diet.  i. 
C.  rotundus.  See  Eminence,  Terete.  C.  rotundus 
anterior,  the  anterior  division  of  the  terete  eminence. 
C.  rotundus  posterior,  the  posterior  division  of  the 
terete  eminence.  C.  seminalis.  See  I'erninioiitaiitim 
(Illus.  Diet.).  C.  superior.  See /'/■!'»<'/«/««/«  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Colligamen  f/6('/-4''a-'«<")  [ro/Z/ya/v,  to  bind],  i.  A 
ligament.  2.  A  name  given  to  a  variety  of  bandages, 
prepared  with  glycerin  and  a  glycerin-zinc  paste. 

CoWinic  [iol-in'-ii)  [™//u,  glue].  Relating  to  or  ob- 
tained from  gelatin. 

Collocated  {kol-o-ka'-teJ)  [epll'iare,  to  place].  Cor- 
responding with  in  respect  to  location ;  applied  es- 
pecially to  parts  of  the  brain  that  are  adjacent,  one 
eetal  and  the  other  ental ;  e.i;.,  thecalcatinerissure  and 
the  calcar. 

Collodion.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  C,  Acetone,  one  pre- 
pared from  gimcotton,  5  parts;  ether,  lO  parts;  alco- 
hol, lo  parts;  acetone,  20  parts;  castor  oil,  6  parts. 
It  is  more  elastic  than  ortlinary  flexible  collodion.  C, 
Cantharidal,  a  blistering  solution  of  collodion  and 
cantharides.  C,  Flexible,  collodion  with  the  addition 
of  castor-oil  and  Canada  balsam.  C,  Iodized,  flexible 
collodion  with  the  addition  of  5  */  of  iodin.  It  is  u->ed 
in  chilblains.  C,  Iodoform,  flexible  collodion  with 
5 'J  of  iodoform.  C,  Styptic,  a  mixture  of  collodion 
witli  tannic  acid,  ether,  and  alcohol. 

Colloidal  [kol-oiJ'-al).  See  CW/c/a' (3  and  4)  (Illus. 
Diet. ). 

Colloidin  (iol-oid'-in)  [ko//o,  glue;  eifior,  likeness]. 
C.iIIijNOg.  A  jelly-like  substance  obtained  from  col- 
loid tissue. 

CoUosin  {kol'-o-sin)  [ko//.<j,  glue].  A  skin-varnish 
made  by  the  addition  of  camphor  to  a  solution  of  nitro- 
cellulose in  acetone. 

Colloturine  {/col-o'tiir-liA.  An  alkaloid  isolated  by 
llesse  from  the  bark  of  Symploeos  j-aeenicsa,  Roxb. 

CoUoxylin  fkol-oks'-il-iit).  See  Pyroxylin  (Illus. 
Diet.). 


Coloboma.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  C,  Fuchs',  a  small 
crescentie  defect  of  the  choroid  at  the  h^wer  border  of 
the  optic  disk.  C.  palpebrse,  C.  palpebrarum,  a 
form  of  ]>artial  abiepharia  consisting  in  a  ti.ssure  of  the 
eyelid — mostly  the  upper  lid.  Syn.,  Blepliarocolo- 
boina. 

Colocasia  {^kol-o-ka' -ze-ah^  \Ko'/oKaoia,  the  water-lily]. 
A  genus  of  plants  of  the  order  Araeeir,  several  species 
and  many  varieties  of  which  are  cultivated  throughout 
the  tropics  for  food.  The  corms  of  C.  antiquorum, 
Schott,  are  the  well-known  taro  of  the  I'acitie  Islands. 
The  freshly  expressed  juice  of  its  petioles  is  highly 
styptic  and  is  sai<l  to  even  arrest  arterial  hemorrhage. 

Colocholecystostomy  (ko-lo-kol-e-sis-tos'-lo-me).  See 
ChoUtysUu'olotomy. 

ColoclysteT  (ko-lo-klis'-ler)  [ku/oi',  colon ;  K/vcri/p,  An 
injection].     An  enema  in  the  colon. 

Colocolostomy  i,ko-lo-kol-os' -lo-nie).  The  operation  of 
forming  a  connection  between  two  portions  of  the 
colon. 

Colocynthidin  (kol-osinth'  -id-in).  Same  as  Citrullin. 
C,  Amorphous,  citrullin. 

Colocynthidism  ykol-o-sin/k'-id-izm)  [A'o/.ofc'in-fl/f,  colo- 
cynth].  Poi.soning  from  undue  use  of  colocynth.  A 
condition  marked  by  violent  inflammation  of  the  di- 
gestive tract,  watery  and  blowly  stools,  bilious  vomit- 
ing, cramps  in  the  calves  of  the  legs,  and  collapse. 

Colocynthin.  (.'-ee  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  chocolate-col- 
ored resinoid  powder  obtained  by  eva|K>ration  from  an 
alcoholic  tincture  of  colocynth.  It  is  used  as  a  cathar- 
tic.    Dose,  V'l  g""- 

Colon,  Dysentery  of  the  Transverse  (Lasegue). 
Synonym  of  Mueotis  Colitis. 

Colonometer  (kol-o-nom'-et-iir)  [lolonia,  colony;  fiir- 
fioi-f  a  measure].  An  apparatus  for  estimating  the 
number  of  colonies  of  bacteria  on  a  culture-plate. 

Colonoscope  {ho-lon'-o-skop)  [aw/ot,  colon  ;  r,Kt>-uVy  to 
view].      .Kn  instrument  for  examining  the  colon. 

Colonoscopy  (  ko-lon-os^ -ko-pe).  Examination  by  means 
of  a  colonoscope. 

Colopexia,  Colopexy  (ko-lo-peks'-e-ah,  ko-lo-peks'-e) 
[^Ki^/ov,  the  colon;  ~/;5/r,  a  fixing].  Suturing  of  the 
sigmoid  flexure  to  the  abdominal  wall. 

Colopexotomy  (ko-lo-peks-ot'-o-nie)  [mTj/or,  the  colon; 
~'iiir,  fixation  ;  riiiveir,  to  cut].  An  incision  into  and 
a  fixation  of  the  colon. 

Colophane,  Colophone  {kol'-o-fan,  -/'"')  [Ko/.oorii',  a 
city  of  Ionia].  I.  Colophony.  2.  The  tree  Canar- 
iuin  inattritiitnuni .  Blume.  yielding  a  resinous  juice 
used  in  Mauritius  as  colophony. 

Colophane  \koF-o-fln)  [Ko/')0«r,  a  city  of  Ionia]. 
C..(|Hj„.  A  viscid  empyreumatic  oil  obtained  by  the 
distillation  of  rosin  or  from  distilling  oil  of  turpentine 
with  sulfuric  acid. 

Colophonon  [kol-o/'-on-on).  CojH^Oj.  A  distilla- 
tion-product of  pine  resin. 

Coloptosis  (ko-/o-to'-sis)  [ku'/oi;  the  colon;  -ruai;,  a 
falling].  Descent  or  displacement  of  the  colon.  Cf. 
Entcroptosis  :   .Splmii/inoplosis. 

Color.  (See  Illus.  Diet.  1  C.s,  Accidental.  .See  C.c, 
C"<;/«//rv««//,;n'(  Illus.  Diet.  1.  C. -analysis,  Ehrlich's 
method  of  identifying  the  various  forms  lyi  leukocytes. 
It  depends  upon  the  distinctive  manner  in  which  the 
protoplasmic  granules  react  toward  the  acid,  basic,  and 
so-called  neutral  solutions  of  the  anilin  dyes.  Five 
varieties  of  gramiles  are  recognized  and  designated  by 
the  Greek  letters,  (1,  .i,  ),  (i, e :  (i)  n-i^r<7«H/,'j  (eosin- 
ophil, oxyphil,  or  coarse  oxyphil  granules);  (2) 
^-granules  (amjihophil  granules);  (3)  y-griiniiles 
(mast-cell  or  coarse  basophil  granules);  (4)  A-grnn- 
ules  (fine  basophil  granules);  15)  s-graniiles  (neu- 
trophil or  fine  oxyphil  granules).      C.,    Cold,    those 


COLORIMETRIC 


186 


COMBINER 


of  the  violet  end  of  the  spectrum.  C,  Franklin 
Theory  of,  supposes  tliat  the  eye,  in  the  early  periods 
of  development,  possesses  only  the  white,  black,  or 
gray  visual  substance  and  is  therefore  sensitive  to 
luminosity  onlv  and  not  to  color.  Later  this  substance 
becomes  moililied  into  the  blue  and  yellow  substance, 
and  then  into  the  red  and  green.  [Raymond. J  C- 
gustation.  .See  Pst-nih>};t'itsesf/u'siit.  C. -screen,  a 
solid  or  lifiuid  body  which  serves  to  cut  out  or  reduce 
the  light-waves  at  one  or  both  ends  of  the  spectrum. 
The  screen  is  placed  between  the  object  and  the  objec- 
tive so  that  all  ra\'s  finally  reaching  tlie  objective  must 
pass  through  the  screen.  Color-screens  are  much  used 
in  photography  in  all  its  branches.  The  most  generally 
used  screen  is  a  solution  of  dichromate  of  jiotash,  whicli 
cuts  off  the  violet,  the  blue,  and  the  bluish-green  rays. 
Syn.,  Riiy-ftlliy.  C.s,  Warm,  those  of  the  red  end 
of  the  spectrum. 

Colorimetric  {/cit/-or-iin-ef^-r?k).  Relating  to  methods 
of  color-measuring.  C.  Equivalent,  the  amount  of 
heat  necessary  to  raise  the  temperature  of  the  calori- 
meter 1°  C. 

Colotyphoid  (io-lo-li'-foid').  Typhoid  accompanied 
with  follicular  ulceration  of  the  colon  and  lesions  in 
the  small  intestine. 

Colpitis.  (See  IlUis.  Diet.)  C.  diphtherica.  See 
/',;;,'/« ///.v,  Diphtlii-ric  (Illus.  Diet.).  C.  emphy- 
sematosa. See  C'lpohypcrplasia  cvilica.  C.  gran- 
ulosa. .See  Vit^initis^  Granular  {\\\\i'?,.  Diet.).  C, 
Macular,  a  variety  characterized  by  the  dissemination 
of  darU-red  spots  over  the  walls  of  the  vagina  and  the 
cervix  uteri,  especially  where  there  are  neither  folds 
nor  papillas.  C.  mycotica,  a  form  of  vaginitis  due 
to  fungi,  such  as  Oidiitin  ni/>itntis^  Mo)iili<i  i-andida^  or 
Lcptothrix  ragina/is,  CT.,  J'tit^inifis^  Membranous. 
C.  vesiculosa  emphysematosa.  .See  Colpohyper- 
plasia lysU'iL 

Colpoceliotomy  [l;ol-po-$e-le-ol' -o-nie^  [h-o/7ro^',  vagina  ; 
Ctliotoiny'].  Vaginal  celiotomy.  C,  Anterolateral, 
Diihrssen's  name  for  a  new  vaginal  o]")erative  roule 
into  the  abdomen.  It  consists  in  a  combination  of 
vaginal  celiotomy  with  complete  division  of  one  broad 
ligament. 

Colpocystoplasty  {kolpo-sist-o-plas'-le)  [xiiXn-of,  va- 
gina; Kvnvii-,  bladder;  TTLaamiv,  to  form].  Plastic 
surgery  of  the  vagina  and  bladder. 

Colpocystoureterocystotomy  (kol-po-sisl-o-u-re-lur-o- 
sist-ol^'O-iiic)  [ho/.rrot',  vagina  ;  ni'nTir,  bladder;  ureter; 
cyslolomy'].  Exposure  of  the  orifices  of  the  ureter  by 
incision  of  the  walls  of  the  bladder  and  vagina. 

Colpodesmorrhaphy  [kol-po-des-fuor^-af-e-)  [/fo/,7ror, 
vagina  ;  iS^naur,  a  fastening  ;  pat.!)//^  a  seam].  Sutur- 
ing of  the  vaginal  sphincter. 

Colpoedema.     See  Cotpedenia  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Colpohyperplasia.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C.  cystica, 
Winckel's  term  for  vaginitis  with  gas-cysts  due.  ac- 
cording to  Lindenthal,  to  an  organism  which  he  calls 
Baeittus  eniphyseiiialis  va^huc.  Syn.,  Enipliyseiua 
va];iiiu  (Schroeder);  Colpitis  vesiculosa  eiiipliysenia- 
tosa  (  Ruge ). 

Colpohysteropexy  l^kol-po-his-ter-o-pck'-sr')  [to/jtoc, 
vagina;  idTipa,  womb;  Tri/Sie,  a  fixing].  V.aginal 
hy.steropexy  ;  supravaginal  amputation  of  the  cervix 
and  anastomosis  of  the  uterus  and  the  vaginal  mucosa. 
Syn.,  Hysteropexy  -'agiualis. 

Colpoklisis.      See  G'//>0(7(7.(M  (Illus.    Diet.). 

Colpomyomectomy  (kol-po-iui-o-iiiei'-lo-me)  [KoTiTrrx;, 
the  vagina  ;  iiiyomeitomy'\.  Vaginal  myomectomy. 
Myomectomy  through  the  vagina. 

Colpomyotomy  [kol-po-nii  ot^'0-iiie'\.  See  Colpovtyo- 
nieetomv. 

Colpoperineorrhaphy    [kolpoper-in-e-or-'a-fe)     [koa- 


-iir,  vagina;  ntpii'enr,  perineum;  /rai/H?,  seam].  Re- 
pair of  the  perineum  and  posterior  vaginal  wall. 

Colpospasmus  [kol-po-spaz'-inus]  [K6/'i7rof,  vagina  ; 
(jTuaiior,  spasTn].      .Spasm  of  the  vagina. 

Colpostenotomy  (kol-po-slcn-ot'-o-iuf)  [/lOXTrof,  vagina  ; 
nrnor,  narrow  ;  t-ii//?/,  a  cutting].  A  surgical  opera- 
tion for  vaginal  atresia. 

Colposynizesis  \kol-po-siu-iz-e'-sis)  [KO/.jror,  the  va- 
gnia  ;  C'l'Vi^T/nfc^  a  falling  in].  Narrowness  of  the 
\agina. 

Colpoureterotomy  (kolpo-u-ie-lur-ot'-o-iiie).  Incision 
of  the  ureter  tlnough  the  vagina. 

Columella.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  C.  auris,  a  cartilagin- 
ous and  bony  rod  running  between  the  fenestra  ovalis 
antl  the  inner  surface  of  the  tympanic  membrane. 

Column.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C.s,  Anterior  (of  the 
oblongata).  See  Pyramiils,  Anterior  (of  the  ob- 
longata) (Illus.  Diet.).  C.s,  Berlin's.  See  Cobimna 
bertini  (Illus.  Diet.).  C,  Commissural,  one  of 
nerve-substance  extending  along  the  bottom  of  the 
horizontal  fissure  of  the  cerebellum  and  connecting 
the  anterior  and  posterior  superior  lobes.  C,  Crossed 
Pyramidal,  C,  Crossed,  of  Tiirck,  C,  Cuneiform. 
See  C,  Foslerorxlenial  (Illus.  Diet.).  C,  Direct 
Pyramidal,  C,  Direct,  of  Tiirck.  See  C,  Tiirck' s 
(Illus.  Diet.).  C,  Enamel.  See  under  Enamel 
(Illus.  Diet.).  C,  Fat.  See  Pat  C.  (Illus.  Diet.). 
C.,  Flechsig's.  See  Trad,  Direct  Cerebellar  {\\\\\^. 
Diet. ).  C,  Gray,  Anterior,  the  ventral  coriui  of  the 
spinal  cord.  C,  Gray,  Posterior,  fhe  dorsal  cornu 
of  the  .spinal  cord.  C.,  Intermediolateral,  a  longi- 
tudinal colunni  f)f  motor  cells  in  the  \'entral  cornu  of 
the  sj^inal  cord.  Syn..  A'uilcus,  liiternietlioliteral. 
C.  of  the  Intermediolateral  Tract,  a  column  of 
motor  cells  in  the  intermediolateral  tract  of  the  spinal 
cord;  it  is  best  .seen  in- the  dor.saI  region.  C.s,  Pro- 
tovertebral.  See  Protoverlebrtc  (Illus.  Diet.).  C, 
Respiratory.  See  Fascicle,  Solitary.  C,  Resti- 
form,  the  restiform  body.  C.s,  Sertoli's.  See  un- 
der .S'lV/o// (Illus.  Diet).  C,  Slender,  i^ce  Funiculus 
gracilis.  C,  Spinal.  See  ]',rtchi al  Colunni  (Ilhis. 
Diet.).  C.s  of  the  Spinal  Cord.  See  under  .'■ipnial 
fissures  (Illus.  Diet.).  C.s,  Stilling's.  See  Cells, 
Stilling' s.  C.s  of  the  Vagina.  .See  under  Vagina 
(Illus.  Diet.).  C,  Vesicular.  See  J'esicula'r  C. 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Columna.  (See  Illus.  l)ict. )  C.  carneopapillaris 
anterior,  the  anterior  column  of  the  vagina.  C.  c. 
posterior,  the  pf)sterior  cohnnn  of  the  \'agina.  Col- 
umnae  cinereae,  Columnae  griseae,  the  cnrnu-dorsale 
and  cornu  ventrale,  of  the  spinal  cord.  Columnae 
cordis.  See  Colutinuc  carncu-  (Illus.  Diet  ).  Col- 
umnae cristarum  vaginae,  the  columns  of  the  vagina. 
C.  fornicis.  See  Fornicolumtj ;  also  under  j'lllar 
(Illu.s.  Diet.).  Columnae  papillares.  See  Muscles, 
Papillary  (Illus.  Diet.).  C.  plicarum.  C.  rugarum, 
the  columns  of  fhe  vagina.  Columnae  quintae,  a 
bundle  of  nerve-fibers  apparently  originating  in  the 
upper  nucleus  of  the  fiflh  cranial  nerve  and  decussating 
along  the  Sylvian  aqueduct,  Columnae  recti.  See 
Columns  of  Alorgagni  (Illus,  Diet  ). 

Columning  (kol'-um-ing)  [columna,  a  column].  The 
pl.acing  of  v.aginal  tampons  to  support  a  procident 
uterus. 

Comb  (kom').  A  crest  or  ridge  C.s,  Dorsal.  1,  .\ 
ridge  on  the  dorsal  aspect  of  a  bone.  2.  See  /xidges. 
Medullary  (Illus.  Diet.).  C.-like,  having  the  form  of 
a  comb  ;  [)eetinale.  C,  Vaccinating,  a  comb-shaped 
stariHcator. 

Combiner  [kom-hi' -nur)  \_conibinare,  to  join].  That 
which  combines.  C,  Galvano-faradaic,  an  instru- 
ment  by   means   of  which   the   galvanic  and   faradaic 


COMBIXING-WEIGHT 


187 


COXX-HINAMIN 


currents  can  be  used  alternately  or  in  combination  in 
electrotherapeutics. 

Combining-weight  [kom-bi' -aing-wd/) .  The  quantity 
of  an  element  which  can  enter  into  combination  witli 
any  given  element. 

Comestible  [^koni-est^ -e-hl^  \i'onuilerey  to  eat  up].  Edi- 
ble. 

Comma-tract  {kom'-ali-trakt).      See  under  Trad. 

Commelina  \koiit-el-e'-nah)  \_Johann  and  Kmptr  Com- 
nitlyit,  Dutch  botanists].  A  genus  of  plants  of  the 
order  ComineUnacetE^  several  species  of  which  were 
extensively  used  by  the  Aztecs  in  the  treatment  of  fevers, 
neoplasms,  and  hemorrhages.  C.  tuberosa,  L. ,  Yt-rba 
d^l  Poll \  a  Mexican  species,  is  valued  by  the  natives 
in  the  treatment  of  hematemesis,  hemorrhoids,  etc. 
Dose,  of  aqueous  extract,  1.0-6.0  gm.  dissolved  in 
iSo.O  c.c.  of  water;  or  in  pills  containing  0.06-0.1 
gm.,  24  to  48  of  these  to  be  taken  in  the  course  of  a 
day.  Metrorrhagia  is  treated  by  injections  of  an  aque- 
ous decoction,  I  dram  to  I  oz.  in  a  pint  of  water. 

Commensalism  [iom-in'-siil-izm).  See  Symbiosis 
illhi-.  Diet.). 

Commiphora  {^koni-if^-o-m/i)  \_K6nui,  gnm  ;  tpii)eii\  to 
bear].  A  genus  of  shrubs  and  trees  of  the  order  /y//r- 
st'r,7c-,;t',  found  in  Africa  and  the  East  Indies.  C. 
africanum,  Endl.,  yields  African  bdellium.  C.  ag- 
allocha,  Engl.,  yields  Indian  bdellium.  C.  myrrha, 
Engl.,  yields  mvrrh.  C.  opobalsamum,  Engl., 
yields  balsam  of  Mecca  or  true  balm  of  Gilead. 

Commissure,  Commissura.  1  See  Illus.  Diet.)  C. 
anterior  alba,  C.  ventralis  alba.  See  C,  Anferior 
W'hiu-  I  Illus.  Diet).  C.  anterior  cerebri.  See 
Pnxoiiiiinssiiie  I  Illus.  Diet.).  C.  anterior  grisea, 
C.  grisea  anterior,  C.  ventralis  cinerea,  the  anterior 
gray  commissure.  C.  cinerea,  C.  grisea.  See  C, 
Gray  (Illus.  Diet.).  C,  Gray,  Anterior,  nerve- 
fibers  in  the  gray  columns  of  the  cord,  which,  crossing 
to  the  opposite  side  in  front  of  the  central  canal,  decus- 
sate in  two  directions,  part  of  the  fibers  entering  into  the 
opposite  cornu  ventrale,  ])art  into  the  cornu  dorsale.  C, 
Gray,  Posterior,  that  portion  of  the  gray  commissure 
of  the  spinal  cold  lying  dorsad  to  the  central  canal. 
C,  Gudden's  Inferior,  fibers  of  the  optic  tract  which 
come  from  the  internal  geniculate  body  and  cross  in  the 
posterior  portion  of  the  chiasma  to  the  opposite  tract. 
C,  Habenular,  C.  habenarum.  See  Sti/'rurommis- 
siiie  (Illus.  Diet.  ).  C.  hemisphaeriorum  cerebelli, 
the  pons.  C,  Hippocampal.  See  Fornitoniniissiire 
(Illus.  Diet.).  C,  Horseshoe.  See  C,  li'crnc- 
kintk' s.  C,  Inferior.  See  C,  Gmiden's.  C.  magna 
cerebelli.  the  superior  peduncles  of  the  cerebellum. 
C.  maxima,  C.  maxima  cerebri,  the  callosum.  C, 
Meynert's,  a  tract  of  nerve-fibers  crossing  from  the 
tuber  cinereum  dorsally  to  the  mesial  half  of  the  chiasm 
to  the  opposite  side;  it  is  [probably  connected  with 
Luys'  body.  C,  Soft  (of  the  brain).  Same  as  C, 
J//(/.//,-(  Illus.  Diet.).  C.  ventralis  alba.  See  C".  .-////<■- 
rior  While  [\\\ni.  Diet.  I.  C,  Wernekinck's,  the  de- 
cussating fibers  of  themidtUe  cerebellar  peduncle.  Syn., 
C   Ilonc-slior  :   Dcciissniio  tcgnienti  taudicis  cerebri. 

Commotio  spinalis  (kom-o'-she-o  spi-na'-lis).  Rail- 
way spine. 

Communicans.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Alternating; 
^. .^^. ,  Febris  iontinunieiins.  C.  willisii.  See  ,'/r/(7;r, 
Commiiiiiealiiii;,  Posterior  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Compensation  {lco»t-pen-S'i^-slnni)  \eompensare,  to 
compensate].  The  state  of  counterbalancing  a  defect 
of  structure  or  function. 

Complaint  (koin-plati/')  \compliin!;rre,  to  lament].  .\ 
disease  or  ailment.  C,  Bowel,  diarrhea.  C,  Sum- 
mer, summer  diarrhea. 

Complement  {^ioin'-pie-iiie>tt)  \complere,  to  complete]. 


Ehrlicli's  term  for  one  of  the  two  substancesof  a  hemo- 
lytic serum.  It  resembles  in  its  constitution  and  action 
a  toxin,  and  has  a  haptophore  group  which  unites  with 
the  immune  body  and  a  zymotoxic  comple.K  which  acts 
on  the  red  blood-cells  saturated  with  immune  body,  in 
a  manner  partly  toxic  and  partly  fermentative.  It  can 
act  on  the  red  blood-corpuscles  only  in  the  presence  of 
the  immune  or  intermediary  body.  .Syn,  Alexin 
(Bordet);  Cytase  (Metchnikoff );  Addimenl  (Ehrlich 
and  Morgenroth). 

Complementoid  (koni-ple-ment'-oid).  That  substance 
which  results  from  the  destruction  of  a  complement 
((/.  -'. );   it  can  go  to  form  an  anticomplement. 

Complementophil  (kom-file-nienl'-a-lil).  The  hapto- 
phore group  of  the  intermediary  body  by  means  of 
which  it  combines  with  the  complement. 

Complementophilic  {kom-pU-menl-o-fil'-ilt).  Showing 
a  special  affinity  for  the  complement. 

Compound.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C,  Addition,  one 
formed  froin  two  other  substances  by  direct  union.  C, 
Binary,  a  substance  composed  of  two  elements  or  of 
an  element  and  a  comj^ound  behaving  as  an  element. 
C,  Endothermic,  one  absorbing  heat  in  its  forma- 
tion. C,  Exothermic,  one  in  which  there  is  no  ele- 
vation of  temperature  attending  its  formation.  C,  Ex- 
plosive, an  unstable  organic  product  containing  much 
oxygen  and  readily  decomposing.  C,  Quaternary,  a 
substance  composed  of  four  elements.  C,  Saturated, 
a  chemic  compound  in  which  the  combining  capaci- 
ties of  all  the  elements  are  satisfied.  C,  Substi- 
tution, a  compound  fonned  from  another  body  bv  re- 
placement of  one  or  more  of  its  elements  by  another 
body  or  bodies.  C,  Ternary,  a  compound  composed 
of  three  elements. 

Compress.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  C,  Cribriform.  See 
C,  Feiieslrated  (Illus.  Diet.).  C,  Electrothermic, 
an  apjiliance  devised  by  August  Laquer  ;  it  consists  of 
flat,  elastic,  flexible  pillows  and  of  thin  wires  isolated 
by  asbestos  and  covered  with  canvas.  This,  when 
connected  with  a  strong  electric  cunent.  serves  to  sup- 
ply a  modified  form  of  dry  heat.      [Henimeter.  ] 

Compressed.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Having  the  lateral 
diameter  reduced.  C.-air  Illness.  See  Caisson 
Disease  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Compression.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C,  Digital,  com- 
pression of  an  artery  by  the  fingers. 

Conalbumin    (kon-al'-bti-min').     A  proteid    body   ob- 
tained by  Osborne  and  Campbell  from  white  of   egg, 
and  is  so  designated   "on  account  of  its  close  relation 
in  properties  and  composition  to  ovalbumin." 
C       H       N       S        O 

52.25^  6.99^   l6.IIJr    1.70;*  22.95^ 

Cf.  O-'albtiinin  :    Oi'omucin  ;   Ch^oinucoid. 

Concavoconvex  [ion-ia-vo-ioii'-veks).  Having  one 
surface  concave  and  the  opposite  surface  convex ;  con- 
vexoconcave. 

Concentration.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  .Vfflux  toward 
a  part. 

Concha.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C.  media,  the  middle 
turbinated  bone.  C.,  Morgagni's,  the  superior  turbi- 
nated bone  of  the  ethmoid.  Conchae  sphenoidales. 
See  Bones,  SNt.noidal  Turbinated  (Illus.  Diet. ). 
Conchae  sphenoidales  anteriores.  See  Cortiua 
splienoidalia  aeeessoria.  C.  superior,  the  su)')erior 
turbinated  bone.  Conchae  turbinatae,  the  .sphenoid 
turbinated  bones. 

Conchairamidin  (kon-ki-ram'-id-in').  C.„HjjNjO,. 
.\n  alkaloid  from  cinchona. 

Conchairamin  (^kon-ki-rain'-in\.  Q.^^^^.f^^.  .Vn 
alkaloid  from  cinchona. 

Conchinamin  {^kon-kin'-ant-iti).  See  Quinidamin 
(Illus.  Diet.). 


CONCIIININ 


188 


CONJL'NXTIVITIS 


Conchinin  [/:i>/i^-/:/ir-jft).    See  (^/a'//i</i/ra  {IWua.  Diet.). 

Conchotoine  (/:on:^' -/:o-/dut)  [(»(j;_yrt,  a  shell;  Tniii/^  a 
evitliii^].  Am  iiisUiiment  for  the  surgical  removal  of 
tile  miiUIie  turbinated  bone. 

Concrescence  livu-i-irs'-eiis)  [foil,  together;  crcsivv, 
to  glow].  Ileld's  term  for  the  plunging  of  the  termi- 
nal of  one  neuron  deep  into  the  cell-body  of  another. 
C.  of  Teeth,  a  growing  together  of  the  roots  of  two 
teeth  after  coini)lete  development. 

Concretio  (/,\»i-/:i;-'-s/i,-i))  [L..  \t\.  ii'ii<-r,tioiii-s'\.  .See 
Colli rclioii  (Uhis.  Diet.).  Concretiones  gelatini- 
formes  intestinales  (LaboulbeneJ.  .Synonjin  of 
Mill  oils  to/itfs. 

Concusconin  (/;oii-/;its'-/;oii-iii).     See  Cluiiniiiiin. 

Conductibility  [koii  iliikt-t-bil' -e-le)  \_ioiii/iiitTf,  to  con- 
duct]. I.  Capacity  for  being  conducted.  2.  Con- 
ductivity ;  conducting  power.  C,  Centrifugal,  the 
power  of  carrying  centrifugal  impulses  IVoni  liie  nervous 
centers  to  the  periphery.  C-,  Centripetal,  the  power 
of  conducting  centripetal  impulses  from  the  periphery 
to  the  nervous  centers. 

Conductor.  (See  lUus.  Diet.)  3.  In  pliysiology,  any 
part  of  the  nervous  system  that  transmits  impuLses. 
4.  A  lithotomy  staff.  C,  Sonorous,  one  of  the  stri.e 
acustic;e  often  seen  running  obliquely  forward  and  to 
the  side.      S}n.,  Sey::;iiitiiiii  s  stripe. 

Condurangin  (/;oii-i/ii-riiiii;'-[;in)  [coiiJiirtin^o,  Peru- 
vian name].  .\  mixture  of  glucosids  from  condurango 
bark  [J/iirst/eiiid  n-ichi-iibai-iiii),  occurring  as  an  amor- 
plious  yellow  powder  of  an  aromatic  bitter  taste,  solu- 
ble in  water,  alcohol,  and  chloroform.  It  is  used  as  a 
stomachic  and  astringent  in  gastric  cancer  and  chronic 
dyspepsia.      Dose,    ^'j— J  gr.  3  times  daily. 

Condylectomy  (^koii-ilil-cl;' -to-iiie)  \jiov:\vt.oc,  a  knuckle  ; 
iiirntuj,  e.Kcision].      E.xcision  of  a  condyle. 

Condylion  (koit  tlil'-i-oii)  [liiinir/iiir,  a  knuckle].  In 
craniometry,  the  point  at  the  lateral  tip  of  the  con- 
dvle  of  tile  jaw. 

Condyloma.  (See  Illu.s.  Diet.)  C.  acuminatum,  the 
pointetl  condyloma  or  wart  of  the  genital  organs,  often 
of  nonsyphiiitic  origin.  Syn.,  Afrothyinion :  Aoro- 
Ihyiiiiosis.  C,  Broad.  See  C.  laliuii.  C.  eleva- 
tum.  See  C.  atiiiiiiiiiilitiii.  C.  endocysticum,  C. 
endofolliculare,  C.  porcelaneum,  C.  subcutaneum. 
See  Molliisiiiiii  ,-oiiliv^iosiiiii  (lllus.  Diet.  I.  C.  latum, 
the  tlat,  broad,  or  moist  syphilid  or  mucous  patch. 
Syn.,  Pij/^uUi  /iiih/ii/iiiis.  Cf.  C,  atiiiiiiiiiitii'ii.  C, 
Syphilitic,  C.  syphiliticum.  See  C.  laluiii.  C, 
Thymic.     See  C.  atiimiiiatuiii. 

Condylosis  [kon-iiil-o^-sis].  The  formation  of  a  condy- 
loma. 

Cone.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  2.  The  mechanical  element 
of  the  tootli  crown.  [Marsh.]  C,  Antipodal,  in 
mitosis  the  cone  of  astral  rays  opposite  the  spindle- 
tiliers.  [V^an  Bene<len.]  C.-bipolars,  bipolar  cells 
of  the  inner  nuclear  layer  of  the  retina,  connected  with 
the  cones  of  the  retina  e.\ternally  and  ramifying  inter- 
nally in  the  middle  of  the  molecular  layer.  C. -ele- 
ment, a  cell  of  the  sensory  or  nerve  epithelium  of  the 
retina,  consisting  of  a  conical  tapering  external  part,  the 
cone  proper,  prolonged  into  a  nucleated  enlargement 
from  the  fartlier  side  of  wliich  the  coiie-/i/>or  jiasses  in- 
ward to  terminate  by  an  expanded  ailjorization  in  the 
outer  molecular  layer.  [Raymond]  C. -fiber,  one 
of  tile  tibers  of  the  retinal  cones.  C.-foot,  one  of  tlie 
bulbous  processes  of  the  coiie-granules  of  the  retina. 
C. -granules,  those  of  the  outer  nuclear  layer  of  the 
retina,  connected  with  the  cones  of  the  ninth  layer  ex- 
ternally, and  internally  by  a  thick  process  which  be- 
comes bulbous  (the  cone-foot);  they  terminate  in  fine 
fibers  in  the  outer  molecular  la}'er.  [Raymond.]  Cf. 
RoJ-irrnnules. 


Conessi  Bark  {koit-es'-f).  The  bark  of  U'rii^lilia 
zoyloiiioii,  R.  Ih\,  and  of  Ilotarrlit-iiti  afriiniin,  A. 
De  C. ,  apocynaceous  shrubs  or  trees  of  India  and 
Africa.  It  is  extensively  used  in  India  in  dysentery 
and  as  an  antiperiodic.      Syn.,   Tfllidieriy  bark. 

Conessin  (kon-es'-iii).     See  IVrighliii. 

Confertus  {koii-fiir'-liis)  [lOiifiiriir,  to  press  close  to- 
gether]. I'ressed  together,  dense,  crowded;  ajiplied 
to  cutaneous  eruptions. 

Confinement.  (See  Illu.s.  Diet.)  2.  The  enforced 
isolation  of  one  or  more  individuals  to  i>revent  the 
spread  of  infectious  disease  ;  detention.  t_f.  Qutiraii- 
lino. 

Confocal  {koit-fo^-koi  ).      Having  the  same  focus. 

Congee  (koii'-jo)  [Chinese].  Rice  gruel,  an  emollient 
di^li  in  use  by  the  Chinese  as  an  article  of  diet  for  the 
sick. 

Congenerous  [kon-Joii'-iir-iis)  [i-oii_i.'oiior,  of  the  same 
race].  Of  the  .same  genus.  C.  Muscles,  muscles 
producing  one  action. 

Congestion.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  C,  Pleuropul- 
monary,  C,  Pulmonary,  Potain's  Type  of,  con- 
gestion marked  b)-  s\iii|)toms  similar  to  pleurisy. 

Congo  Root.  The  root  of  /'soiii/oii  niolilotoities, 
Michaux,  a  leguminous  heilj  of  the  United  States,  It 
is  an  aromatic  bitter  tonic,  recomnieiided  in  chronic 
diarrhea. 

Conhydrin.  (See  lllus.  Did.)  C,  Pseudo-,  CgH,,- 
N< ),  white  acicular  ciystals  obtained  from  crude  coniin  ; 
s()luble  in  water,  alcohol,  ben/ene,  ether,  antl  cliloro- 
form;  melt  at  98°  C.  and  boil  at  230°-232°  C. 

Conicin  (^kon'-ii^-in).     See  Coniin. 

Coniin.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  C,  Animal.  See  Cailar- 
,r/«  (lllus.  Diet.).  C.  Hydrochlorate,  C.  Hydro- 
chlorid,  C.  Muriate,  C,,1I,;MU  1,  while,  shining, 
rliomiioitl  crystals,  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol.  It  is 
used  as  coniin  hydiobiomate. 

Ccniism  [ko-iu^  iznt)  [huionDV,  hemkick].  Poisoning 
by  Coiiiiim  iiuiciilnliiiii,  L.  It  begins  with  paralysis 
of  the  legs,  which  extends  to  the  arms  and  respiratory 
muscles,  leading  to  unconsciousness  and  death. 

Conimene  (koii'-iiiicii).  C^^W^^.  A  sesquicaniphor 
obtained  from  the  distillation  of  conima  resin  from 
Protiiiiii  i^iiiiiiioiiso,  March.  It  is  a  very  aromatic 
liquid,  boiling  at  264°  C. 

Coniosis.     See  Koiiiosis. 

Conjugate.  (See  llhis.  Diet.)  2.  Roderer's  name 
for  (he  anteroposterior  diameter  of  the  brim  of  the 
pelvis;  the  plane  of  the  brim  being  regarded  as  an  el- 
lipse. C,  Anatomic.  See  Coiijii«;ote  (2).  C, 
Obstetric.     See  ('.,   7/-«i- ("his.  Diet. ). 

Conjunctivitis.  (See  lllus.  Diet. )  Syn.,  Opliiluihiiin 
fxU'iiia;  O.  iiiiiiosa.  C,  Acute  Contagious,  due 
to  the  presence  of  B<itteritiiii  to^ypliiiiiit.  (_'hester.  See 
/'ink-oyo  (lllus.  I)ict-).  C.,"'Blennorrhagic,  C, 
Blennorrhea^  C.  blennorrhoica.  See  i.>/-lilJuiliiiia 
itconnloriiiii  (lllus.  Diet).  C,  Catarrhal.  See 
Oplilluiliiiia  (Illu.s.  Diet.).  C.  catarrhalis  aestiva. 
See  Veriin/  Coii/iiiiofifi/is  (lllus.  Diet.).  C,  Follicu- 
lar, C.  follicuiosis  simplex.  .See  Op/it/ui/iiiio,  fol- 
lioiilnr  (lllus.  L)ict.).  C,  Gonorrheal,  a  severe  pur- 
ulent form  due  to  infection  by  Mioroioooiis  xoiiori/iaic. 
C.  granulosa.  See  'J'rao/ioiiia  (lllus.  Diet.  1.  C, 
Hemorrhagic.  See  Piiik-oyc  (lllus.  Diet.  I,  and  C, 
.■Irii/o  Coii/iixioiis.  C,  Hypertrophic,  C.  hyper- 
trophica,  chronic  catarrhal  conjunctivitis  attended 
with  enlargement  of  the  conjunctival  ])apillas.  C, 
Lacrimal,  a  form  due  to  the  presence  of  irritating 
secretion  from  the  conducting  ])art  of  the  lacrimal  ap- 
paratus. C,  Lithiasis,  irritation  of  the  conjunctiva 
due  to  deposition  of  calcareous  mailer  in  llie  tissue  of 
the  palpebral  conjunctiva.     C,  Palpebral,  C.  palpe- 


connivp:ns 


189 


COPAL 


■brarum,  that  limiteil  to  tlie  palpebral  conjunctiva.  C, 
Pennaud's,  a  miicopunilent  funn  marked  by  the 
presence  ol  large  granules  whicll  are  sometimes  pedic- 
ulated.  The  ctjndition  is  accomjiaiiied  bv  chills,  fever, 
and  swelling  of  the  preauricular,  retromaxillary,  and 
cervical  glands,  which  sometimes  suppurate.  C, 
Pneumococcic,  acute  contagious  conjunctivitis  due 
to  the  presence  of  the  bacillus  of  conjunctivitis.  C, 
Purulent,  gonorrheal  ophthalmia.  C,  Spring.  See 
I'enial  Coiijiiiii:thilis  (Illus.  Diet.).  C,  Subacute, 
redness  and  thickening  of  the  conjunctiva,  largely  con- 
fined to  the  conjunctiva  of  the  lids  and  lornices,  a 
scanty  secretion  of  mucus  with  some  pus-corpuscles 
due  to  the  presence  of  the  bacillus  of  conjunctivitis.  C. 
suppurativa.  See  Ophlltnliiiia,  Gi'iionJieal  j Illus. 
Diet.).  C,  Toxic,  forms  of  conjunctival  irritation 
due  to  the  cheinic  action  of  mydriatics,  chrysarobin, 
dust  from  anilin  dyes,  fumes  of  formalin,  etc.,  the 
bites  of  insects  or  caterpillar  hairs. 

Connivens  [l-oii-i'-vt-nz).  i.  See  Cminivent  (Illus. 
Diet.).  2.  Arranged  in  circular  folds  ;  t.  g..,  ValvuUc 
cofijih'cn/c's. 

Conoicin  (ioii-o'-is-iii).  X  substance  contained  in 
I'icia  film,  1,.,  and   /'.  saliva,  L. 

Consonant,  Consonating  (ion'-so-nanl,  kon-so-na'- 
I'tig)  \_con,  together;  sonare,  to  sound].  Applied  to 
pulmonary  sounds  heard  on  auscultation  which  sound 
in  unison  with  some  other  sound. 

Constitutio.  See  Cousliliilion  (Illus.  Diet.).  C. 
lymphatica,  Paltauf's  term  for  a  jjathologic  condition 
marked  by  hyperpl.asia  of  the  entire  lymphatic  sys- 
tem, including  the  thymus  gland,  and  frequently  by 
a  hyperplasia  of  the  vascular  system,  and,  in  females, 
of  the  genital  organs. 

Consultant  (kon-sul' -lanf)  [loiisiillnir,  to  take  coun- 
sel]. A  consulting  physician;  one  summoned  by  the 
physician  in  attendance  to  give  counsel  in  a  case. 

Contact.  (.See  illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  person  who  has 
been  exposed  to  a  contagious  disease.  C. -action, 
catalysis.  C.-bed,  a  large  open  basin  containing  a 
layer  of  coke  or  cinders,  for  the  purification  of  sewage 
by  bringing  it  into  contact  with  bacteria  wdiich  set  up 
rapid  decomposition  and  destruction  of  the  organic 
matter.      Cf.  Seftic  Tank.      C. -substance,  a  catalyst. 

Contagion.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C,  Mental,  C, 
Nervous,  C,  Psychic.  See  Irrilalion,  Morbui 
I  Illus    Diet.). 

Continence,  Continency  (ivii'-lin-i-nz,  -e)  [iotitiiieie, 
to  hold  back].  Self-restraint  in  regard  to  sexual 
indulgence.  . 

Contraaperture  (kivi-lra-ap'-tir-cliui).  A  counter- 
opening. 

Contract  iion-lrakf')  \conlyahere,  to  draw  together]. 
I.  To  draw  the  parts  together;  to  shrink.  2.  To 
acf|uire  by  contagion. 

Contractility.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C,  Faradaic.  See 
Galva}tofariilizalion.  C,  Galvanic.  See  Gahaito- 
conliaclility  (Illus.  Diet.).  C,  Idiomuscular,  that 
pecidiar  to  degenerated  muscles.  C,  Neuromus- 
cular, normal  contractility  as  distinguished  from  idio- 
muscular contractility. 

Contraction.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C,  Cathodal  Dura- 
tion, one  occurring  at  the  cathode  and  continuing  dur- 
ing the  whole  time  of  closure  of  the  circuit.  Syn., 
Callioiial-clositff  Ittamts.  C,  Clonic,  alternate  muscu- 
lar contraction  and  relaxation.  C,  Dupuytren's. 
See  Dis,;tst-s,  Tulle  of  (Illus.  Diet.).  C,  Dupuy- 
tren's, False,  contraction  of  the  palm  and  lingers  due 
to  injury  of  the  palmar  fascia.  C,  Fibrillar,  C, 
Fibrillary.  See  under  />7';77/«/-  ( Illus.  Diet.).  C, 
Galvanotonic.  See  Galvanatonus  [2)  (Illus.  Diet.). 
C,  Gowers'.     See  C. ,  Frotil-tap  {VAva.  Diet.).     C, 


Hour-glass,  constriction  of  the  middle  of  the  .stomach 
or  uterus  so  as  to  resemble  an  hour-glass.  C. ,  Idio- 
muscular. See  under  Idiomusmlar  I  Illus.  iJict. ). 
C,  Myoclonic,  the  convulsive  spasmodic  contraction 
of  a  muscle.  C,  Myotatic.  See  Myolnlii-  (Illus. 
Diet.).  C,  Palmar,  Dupuytren's  contraction.  C, 
Pelvic,  nariowing  of  any  of  the  jielvic  diameters.  C, 
Peristaltic,  peristalsis.  C,  Rheumatic,  of  the  Ex- 
tremities. Synonym  of  Tetaiulla.  C,  Tonic.  See 
Tpnif  Spasm  (Illus.  Diet.).  C,  Vermicular,  ]ieris- 
talsis. 

Contractor  (koii-lrakl'-or)  \cojUrah,-re,  to  draw  to- 
gether].     A  tensor  nuiscle. 

Contracture.  (See  Iliu.s.  Diet.)  C,  Nurse's.  See 
under  Xiiise  (Illus.  Diet.).  C,  Thomsenean,  that 
occurring  in  Thomsen's  disease. 

Contradolin  {kon-trad'-ol-in^  A  compound  of  acet- 
amid,  salicylic  acid,  and  phenol;  analgesic.  Dose, 
4-8  gr.  (o. 25-0.5gm. )  hourly. 

Contralateral  (kon-lia-lat'-ui-al)  [cffit/ra,  against; 
/(////.?.  side].  ( )pposite  ;  applied  to  a  muscle  acting  in 
unison  with  another  on  the  opposite  side  of  the 
body. 

Contrastimolo  (koii-tra-sliin'-ol-o).  A  term  used  by 
Kasori  (1762-1837),  of  Milan,  in  his  theory  of  disease, 
for  the  asthenic  diathesis  of  Brown.      Cf.  Slimolo. 

Controller  {kon-lrbl^-iir).  An  apparatus  for  regulating 
the  electric  curreiit  to  the  operation  of  small  lamps, 
faradaic  coils,  small  motors,  etc. 

Contunding  (ktni-laini'-iii:;)  \j:oiilunilerc,  to  bruise]. 
Producing  a  contusion  ;  bruising. 

Conus.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C.  cochleae,  the  modio- 
lus. C.  cordis,  the  ventricular  part  of  the  heart.  C. 
corporis  striati,  the  ventral  extremity  of  the  striatum. 
Coni  Malpighii,  Coni  tubulosi,  the  mal])ighian 
pyramifls.  Coni  retinae,  the  retinal  cones.  C.  ter- 
minalis.  See  C.  tn,-Jiillarts  (Illus.  Diet.).  Coni 
testiculi.     See  Co/n' -wic«/y«' (Illus.  Diet.). 

Convallamaretin  {koii-val-am  ar  e'-lm).  C.^o'^a/V 
A  cr\'stalline  substance  obtained  by  beating  convalla- 
matin  with  dilute  sulfuric  acid. 

Convallamarin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  It  is  used  as  a 
cartliac  stimulant.      Dose,  3^'  gr.  (0.05  gm.). 

Convallaretin  (/!'o«-zw/-(7;-('-//h).  CjjHjgOj.  A  sub- 
stance obtained  from  convallarin  by  prolonged  boiling 
in  dilute  acids. 

Converter  (A>H-T7«-/ '-?(;■).     See  Alternator. 

Convexoconcave  (kon-veks-o-kon-kd-j'').  See  Con- 
Lal'ocoilTcx. 

Convexoconvex  (kon-veks-o-ion-veks').  Having  two 
convex  surfaces ;  biconvex. 

Convulsion.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C,  Local,  one  aflfect- 
ing  one  muscle,  member,  or  part  of  a  member.  C, 
Mimetic,  C,  Mimic,  a  facial  convulsion.  C,  Os- 
cillating, C,  Oscillatory,  one  in  which  the  separate 
fiber-l:)undles  of  a  muscle  are  aftected  successively  and 
not  simultaneously.  C.,  Suffocative,  laryngismus 
stridulus.  C,  Tetanic,  the  spasm  of  tetanus.  C., 
Tonic.  See  Tonif  Spasm  (Illus.  Diet.).  C,  Toxic, 
that  due  to  the  action  of  some  toxic  agent  upon  the 
nervous  system. 

Coordinator  {ko-or'-din-a-tor')  \^con,  together;  orilinare, 
to  arrange].  The  part  of  the  nervous  system  regulat- 
ing coordination.  C,  Oculonuchal,  Spitzka's  name 
for  the  part  of  the  posterior  longitudinal  fasciculus 
below  the  floor  of  the  fourth  ventricle. 

Copaiba.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Copaha.  C, 
East  Indian.     See    Giirjitn  Balsam  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Copal.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C,  American,  a  resin 
from  the  bark  of  flints  copallina,  I..  C,  Fijian,  that 
obtained  from  Damniara  vitieiisis.  Seem.  C,  Kauri. 
See  Agathis  ntistralis,  and  Cmi'tiie  Gum  (Illus.  Diet.). 


COPALCHIN 


190 


CORECTOMEDIALVSIS 


Copalchin  {/.•o-fu/'-s/iiii).  A  bitter  principle  from  co- 
pulclie  bark. 

Copper.  ^See  Illiis.  Diet,  i  C.  Acetate,  Basic,  I'u- 
U  .  CulCjiljCJ..,),  -t-  61l._,0,  a  tine  li<^l)l-bluL-  i>cnvik-i, 
solulile  in  alcoliul  and  waler.  C.  Acetopho^phate. 
employed  in  chlorosis  and  amenonlioa.  C.-alum. 
See  C,  AhiminntiJ.  C,  Aluminated,  a  combina- 
tion of  sulfates  of  cupper  and  aluminium  and  |x)tassium 
nitrate,  occurring  as  a  green  powder;  a  mild  caustic 
used  in  ophthalmia.  Syn.,  hvc-stoiw ;  Copf't-r-nltini ; 
I. apis  divniKs.  C.  Aminoniochlorid,  C.  and  Am- 
monium Chlorid,  I  uL'l.,2MI,L']  ^  2II./J,  large 
green  crystals  suluble  in  water.  C.  Ammoniosul- 
fate,  C.  and  Ammonium  Sulfate,  a  daik-blue  ciys- 
talline  powder  soluble  in  water,  obtained  by  dissolving 
cupric  sulfate  in  ammonia  water  and  piecipilating  with 
alcohol.  It  is  antispasmodic  and  a.stringent.  Dose, 
]t--  g''-  (oo3-0-'3  g"'- )  3  Of  4  times  daily  with  tinc- 
ture of  oiMum  after  meals.  Max.  dose,  5  gr.  (0.3  gm.) 
single;  10  gr.  lO.tj  gm.)  per  day.  Ap[)lication  for 
gleet,  etc.,  0.2 '>^  to  I  Ji  solution  or  ointment.  C. 
Arsenate,  a  blue  powder  obtained  frem  ammonium 
arsenate  with  copper  sulfate.  It  is  used  as  an  altera- 
tive in  syphilis.  Dose,  j.j-j  gr.  (0.002-0  008  gm. ). 
C.  Blue,  azurite.  '^te  Pigments  (Illus.  Diet.).  C. 
Bromid,  CuBr.^,  grayish-black  crystalline  powder,  sol- 
uble in  water.  C.  Carbonate,  Blue.  See  Bremen 
Blue,  under  Pigments  ([\W%.  Diet.).  C.  Chlorid, 
CuClg -f"  2^^-.!^'  g''^^"  ^•'y-'*'*^'^ '  alterant  aTKl  disint'cct- 
ant.  Syn.,  Cupric  ehlori<i.  C.  Monoxid.  See  C. 
Oxiii,  Blaek.  C.  Nucleinate,  a  compound  of  nucleol 
and  copjier  o.xid  containing  6'p  of  copper ;  it  is  used 
in  chronic  conjunctivitis.  Syn.,  Cuprol.  C  Oleate, 
Cu(C,jlI,30.;)2,  a  mLtture  of  10%  copper  o.\id  dis- 
solved in  oleic  aci^l,  forming  a  greenish-blue,  granular 
powder,  soluble  in  ether.  It  is  applied  to'  indolent 
ulcers;  ointment,  lo'r  to  lo'^'r  in  lanolin.  C.  Oxid, 
Black,  tJuO,  a  br(jwnish-black  amorphous  powfler  ob- 
tainetl  from  cojijjer  nitrate  or  copper  carboirate  by  igni- 
tion. It  is  used  as  a  teniafuge.  Dose,  3,/— I  ^2  gr. 
(0.05-0.11  gm.  I  3  or  4  limes  daily  in  pills  for  two 
weeks,  abstaining  from  acid  food.  E.vternally  it  is 
used  as  an  ointment  with  lard  to  remove  chronic  in- 
durated glands.  It  is  also  employed  in  organic  analy- 
sis. Syn.,  Cupri  oxiduin  nigrum.  C.  Oxid.  Red, 
CujO,  dark  brown  crystalline  powder.  .Syn.,  C.  Sub- 
oxiil.  C.  Phosphate,  CulIPO,,  a  bluish-green  pow- 
der. It  is  used  in  tuberculosis.  Dose,  '.s-'2  gr. 
(o.o3iS-o.oj2  gm. )  several  times  daily.  C.  Salicylate, 
CutCjlIjOj)^  4-  411./ ),  microscopic  blui.sh-green 
needles  soluble  in  water.  C.  Subacetate.  See 
C.  Acetate,  Basic.  C.  Sulfocarbolate,  CuCgll- 
(SOj).^  -\-  6H./J,  green  crystals  .soluble  in  water  and 
alcohol.      Syn.,    Cupric   sulfocarbolate;    Cupriaseplol . 

Copperas.  (See  Tllus.  Diet.)  C,  Blue,  copper  sul- 
fate. C,  Green,  copperas;  ferrous  sulfate.  C, 
White,  zinc  sulfate. 

Coppernose  (lifp'-ur-noz).     See  y?ci(7<V(7  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Copraol  \k tp'-ra-ol)  \_eopra,  the  dried  kernel  of  the 
cocoanut].  A  solid  fat,  derived  from  the  cocoanut, 
and  used  as  a  substitute  for  cocoa-butter  in  making 
sup])ositories.      It  melts  at  30.3°  C. 

Coproplanesis  {kop-ro-plau-e^-sis)  [/fOTpoc,  feces  ;  iv'Aa- 
vi/an;,  wandering].  Escape  of  feces  through  a  fistula 
or  other  abnormal  opening. 

Copula.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  3.  MUller's  name  for  the 
intermediary  body  of  Ehrlich. 

Cor.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C.  hirsutum,  C.  hispidum, 
C.  tomentosum.  .See  C.  villosum  (Illus.  Diet.  ). 
C.  membranaceum,  the  auricular  part  of  the  heart. 
C.  mobile,  a  heart  which  changes  its  position  with  the 
change  of  posture  of  the  individual. 


Coracoacromial  (Ico-rat-o-ai-j-y-mc-al).  Relating  to 
the  corac(.)id  process  and  the  acromion. 

Coracoclavicular  {ko-rah-o-klav-ik'-u-lar].  Relating 
to  the  coracoid  process  and  the  clavicle.  Syn.,  Omo- 
clavicular. 

Coracohumeral  [ko-rak-o-hu'-iner-al).  Relating  to 
the  coracoid  process  and  the  humerus. 

Coracohyoid  (ko-rak-o-hi'-oiJ).  'i.  Relating  to  the 
coracoid  process  and  the  hyoid  bone.  2.  The  omohy- 
oid nuiscle. 

Coracoscapular  (/lo-iai-o-siap'-u-lar).  Relating  to 
the  coracoid  process  of  the  scapula  and  to  .some  other 
]iortion  of  the  scapula. 

Corchorus  [kor^-kor-us)  \^Kof)av,  to  clean].  A  genus 
of  plants  of  the  order  Tiliaceir.  C.  capsularis,  1.., 
and  C.  olitorius,  L.,  slender-slemme<l  annuals,  ex- 
tensively cultivated  in  India  ;  yield  jute.  C.  fascic- 
ularis,  Lam.,  buphalia  or  bhaphali  ;  the  fruit  is  em- 
ployed in  India  as  a  diuretic  and  tonic  in  bronchitis 
and  gonorihea. 

Cord.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  tendon;  a  .slender 
string-like  structure.  C,  Axis.  See  J^rimilive  Streak 
( Illus.  Diet. ).  C,  Bioplasson,  a  reticulum  formed  by 
branching  cells.  C,  Cholic,  Transverse,  Glenard's 
term  for  that  portion  of  the  transverse  colon  which 
becomes  hard  and  rigid  as  the  result  of  a  stojipage 
of  fecal  matter  by  the  kinking  of  the  colon  near 
its  attachment  by  the  pylorocholic  ligament.  Cf. 
Coloptosis.  [Ilennneter.]  C,  Condylocoronoid,  a 
line  drawn  from  the  exlremil)'  of  the  condyle  to  the 
coronoid.  C,  Dorsal,  the  notochord.  C,  Ferrein's, 
the  true  vocal  cords.  C,  Frontal,  the  distance  in  a 
straight  line  from  the  bregma  to  the  frontal  point.  C, 
Genital,  Thiersch's  name  for  an  embryonic  structure 
formed  from  the  two  wolffian  ducts  and  the  miillerian 
ducts.  C,  Goniosymphyseal,  the  distance  from 
the  gonion  to  the  gnalliion.  C.  of  Hippocrates,  the 
tendo  Achillis.  C.  Lumbosacral,  a  nerve-trunk 
formed  from  the  divisions  of  the  fourth  and  fifth  linn- 
bar  nerves.  C,  Muscular,  a  cord  like  prominence 
of  a  nmscle  due  to  morbid  excitability  of  its  fibers. 
C,  Sonorous,  the  semicircular  canals  of  the  internal 
ear.  C,  Spermatic,  C,  Testicular.  .See  Spermatic 
Cord  (Ilhi.s.  Diet.).  C,  Tympanic.  See  Chorda 
/i7///rt«/ ( Illus.  Diet.).  C,  Vertebral.  See  Proto- 
vertebra:  (Illus.  Diet.).  C,  Vocal,  False.  See  C, 
False  (Illus.  Diet.).  C,  Vocal,  True,  C,  Vocal, 
Inferior.  See  J'oeal  Bands  (Illus.  Diet.).  C.s, 
Wilde's,  the  transverse  fibers  of  the  callosum.  C.s, 
Willis'.  I.  See  ;;>■//«,  t7;o;v/i  </(lllu-s.  Diet.).  2. 
See  6-.,   Wilde's. 

Cordate  (kor'-dat)  [cor,  the  heart].      Heart  shaped. 

Cordein  (kor'-de-in).  A  white  crystalline  substance 
used  as  an  analgesic  and  antiseptic.  Syn.,  Methyltri- 
bri'mosalol. 

Cordia  [kor'-de-ah)  [E.  and  J'.  Conlus,  German  physi- 
cians (14S6-1535  and  1515-1544)].  A  gemis  of 
shrubs  and  trees  of  the  order  BoraginciC.  C.  au- 
bletii,  D.  C,  indigenous  to  Guiana;  the  leaves  are 
used  as  an  ajsplication  to  tumors  and  skin-diseases. 
C.  myxa,  L. ,  a  species  indigenous  to  the  East  Indies, 
but  cultivated  in  Arabia  and  P'gypt.  The  fruit  is  used 
in  coughs,  the  powdered  bark  in  ringworm,  the  root  as 
a  jiurgative. 

Cordiform  [kor'-de-form)  \cor,  the  heart;  forma, 
form].     Cordate  ;  .shaped  like  a  heart. 

Cordite  (kor'-dit).  .K  smokeless  gun|)Owder  consisting 
of  guncotton  dissolved  in  acetone  and  nitroglycerin. 

Cordol  [kor'-dol).      See  Salol  Tribromid. 

Cordyl  (iiv'-dil).      ?ies  Acetyl-tribromsalol. 

Core.     (  See  Illus.  Diet. )     C,  Atomic.     'Aee  Coeleetron. 

Corectomedialysis,  Corectomodialysis  (kor-ek-to-me- 


CORECTOPV 


191 


CORPUSCLE 


di-al'-is-!S,-mo-iii-a/'-u-is).  See  Iriiiectoniy  anA  Ccir- 
diiilysis  [Wlus.  Diet.). 

Corectopy.     See  Corectopia  (lUus.  Diet.). 

Corediastole  (tor-i-tii-as'-to-Ze).  See  Corediastasis 
^lllus.    Diet.). 

Coreometry  yhor-e-oin' -ft-re^  \Kopijy  pupil  ;  jiirf>nv^  a 
nieasurej .  Tlie  measurement  of  the  pupil  of  the 
eye. 

Coretodialysis  (ior-el-o-di-al'-is-is).  See  Coredialysis 
(1  litis.  Diet.). 

Coretomodialysis  (ior-et-o-mo-di-al'-is-is).  See  Iri- 
iU-LtO/HV  [  Illus.   Diet.). 

Coriamyrtin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  CjjlIjgO,,,.  A  car- 
diac .stimulant.      Max.  dose,  Jj-  gr.  (o.ooi  gm. ). 

Coxiandiol  (/;itr-e-nii'-drol).  C,dH,,().  The  chief  con- 
stituent of  oil  of  coriander;  a  liquid  isomerid  of  bor- 
neol. 

Coxiiin  {kor'-id'iii).  C'njHj-N.  A  liquid  base  obtained 
I'rom  the  distillation  of  bones. 

Cornaro's  Diet.  A  diet  for  indigestion  and  the  results 
of  riotous  living,  devised  by  Luigi  Cornaro,  a  Venetian 
gentleman  of  the  seventeenth  century.  It  consisted 
of  a  daily  allowance  of  bread,  meat,  and  yolk  of  egg, 
amounting  to  12  ounces  in  all.  With  this  he  took  14 
ounces  of  a  light  Italian  wine  each  day. 

Corneoblepharon  [kor-ne-o-blef'-ar-on\  \ioritei<s, 
horny  ;  j}/.e(iapoy,  the  eyelid].  Adhesion  of  the  surface 
of  the  eyelid  to  the  cornea. 

Corneoiritis  [ioi--ne-o-ir-i'-lis).  Inflammation  of  both 
cornea  and  iris. 

Corneosclera  {^kor-ne-o-skU^ -raJi)  \i'ortieHS,  horny ; 
ah/i/iiui;,  hard].  The  cornea  and  sclera  taken  to- 
gether. 

Cornet.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  bony  layer.  C,  Ber- 
tin's,  C,  Sphenoidal,  the  anterior  part  of  the  body 
of  the  sphenoid  bone. 

Corniculate  \kor-nik' -it-lat)  \coriiii^  a  horn].  l*"ur- 
nished  with  horns  or  horn-shaped  appendages. 

Corniculum.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Cornicula  of  the 
Hyoid  Bone,  C.  interna  ossis  hyoidei,  the  small 
connia  of  the  hyoid.  Cornicula  santoriniana.  See 
C.  liirytii;is  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Cornin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  bitter  crystalline 
substance  from  the  bark  of  Coniiis  Jlorida.  Syn. ,  Cor- 
nii  Oiid. 

Cornstalk  Disease  of  Cattle  and  Horses.  A  disease 
caused  l)v  allowing  cattle  to  feetl  on  dry  stalks  left 
standing  in  the  field  after  the  corn  has  been  picked  in 
the  fall.  [Peters.]  It  has  been  attributed  (1)  to 
corn-smut,  (2)  to  scarcity  of  salt  and  water,  (3)  to 
'•  dry  murrain,"  a  hard  and  dry  condition  of  the 
third  stomach,  supposed  to  be  morbid,  though  really 
noniial  ;  (4)  to  the  presence  of  potassium  nitrate  in  the 
fodder;  (5)  to  the  presence  of  a  bacterium.  [Bil- 
lings,]     S\n.,  Brotu-hopmnntonia  boris. 

Cornu.  (See  Illus.  Diet  )  C.  ancyroide,  the  post- 
cornu.  C.  anterius  (of  spinal  cord).  See  C.  veii- 
tralc.  C.  anterius  cerebri.  See  Prccoitiu  (Illus. 
Diet.).  C.  cerebri  inferius,  C.  cerebri  laterale, 
the  medicornu.  C,  Dental,  a  horn  of  the  dental 
pulp.  These  extensions  form  the  body  of  the  dental 
pulp  which  corresponds  with  the  positions  of  the  cusps 
of  the  teeth.  C.  descendens,  C.  inferius,  C.  later- 
ale,  C.  magnum,  C.  medium,  C.  sphenoidale,  the 
medicornu,  that  prolongation  of  the  lateral  \entricle 
which,  curving  outward  around  the  back  ot  the  thala- 
nms,  <lescends  beneath  it  and,  extending  forward  and 
inward,  ends  in  the  anterior  extremity  of  the  hip|)0- 
campal  gyrus.  C.  dorsale,  the  dorsal  projection  of 
the  mass  of  cinerea  seen  upon  each  half  of  the  spinal 
cord  in  transverse  section.  Syn.,  Posterior  comity 
Cms  fostuiim.     C.  inferius  cerebri.     See  Medicornu 


(Illus.  Diet.).  C.  occipitale,  C,  Posterior  (of  the 
lateral  ventricle),  the  postcornu,a  conical  prolongation 
of  the  lateral  ventricle  curx'ing  outward,  backward, 
and  inward  into  the  occipital  lobe.  Syn.,  C.  ancyroide ; 
Cavilas  digilata.  C.  posterius  (of  the  sjiinal  cord). 
See  Cornu  dorsale.  C.  posterius  cerebri.  See 
Postcornu  ( Illus.  Diet. ).  Cornua  sphenoidalia. 
See  Bones,  Sp/ienoidal  Turbinated  (Illus.  Diet.). 
Cornua  sphenoidalia  accessoria,  inconstant  pro- 
cesses occurring  upon  the  anterior  aspect  of  the  body  of 
the  sphenoid.  Cornua  of  the  Uterus.  I.  The  lat- 
eral fundibuliform  prolongations  of  the  uterine  cavity 
into  which  the  fallopian  tubes  open.  2.  The  oviducts. 
C.  ventrale,  the  ventral  projection  of  the  mass  of 
cinerea  seen  upon  each  half  of  the  spinal  cord  in  trans- 
verse section.      .Syn.,  Cms  anterius. 

Cornucopia  {J;or-nii-ko'-pe-ah).  See  Recess,  Lateral 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Cornus.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  genus  of  shrubs  and 
trees  of  the  order  Cornaceie. 

Cornutin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Dose,  yVgr.  (0.005  gin.). 
C.  Citrate,  dose  j'j-jj  gr.  (0.003-0.006  gm.)  in  sper- 
matorrhea. 

Corona.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  The  corona  radiata. 
C.  dentis,  the  crown  of  a  tooth.  Coronae  tubulo- 
rum.  ?tee  Crypts  of  Lieberkiiltn  (Illus.  Diet.).  C. 
ulnae.     See  O/ecranon  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Coronale  ikor-o-nal'-e)  [L.  ].      The  frontal  bone. 

Coronilla  varia.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A  succedaneum 
for  digitalis  in  cardiac  disease.  An  aqueous  extract 
and  a  powder  of  the  fresh  plant  are  given  in  doses  of 
l.'igr. 

Coronillien  (kor-o-nil'-e-en)  [coronilla,  a  little  crown]. 
An  amorphous  resin  obtained  from  coronillin  by  heat- 
ing with  dilute  hydrochloric  acid.  It  is  a  yellow  pow- 
der soluble  in  alcohol,  acetone,  and  chloroform,  and 
insoluble  in  water. 

Coronillin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Dose,  0.06-0.13  gm. 
ll~2gr.). 

Coronion.     See  Koronion  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Coroparelcysis  [kor-o-par-el' -si-sis)  [nipTj,  the  pupil; 
-npt/-Kvai(:,  a  drawing  aside].  Operative  displacement 
of  the  pupil  to  remedy  partial  opacity  of  the  cornea  by 
bringing  it  opposite  a  transparent  part. 

Coroscopy  [kor-os'-ko-pe)  \^Kupjj,  a  pupil ;  GKO-e'iv,  to 
view].     .See  Retinoscopy  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Corpulin  (kor'-pu-lin).  A  remedy  for  obesity,  said  to 
consist  of  bladder  wrack  (Piicns  vesiculosis),  tamarinds, 
and  cascara  sagrada. 

Corpus.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Corpora  amylacea.  See 
Bodies,  Amylaceous.  Corpora  aranacea,  a  granular 
substance  occurring  at  limes  in  the  masses  of  paj^illo- 
nias.  Syn.,  Sand-bodies.  C.  caudatum,  a  ganglion 
or  free  ring  of  gray  matter  circling  around  the  lenticu- 
laris  of  the  brain.  It  is  massive  in  the  frontal  portion, 
but  becomes  attenuated  caudad  ;  the  anterior  portion 
is  called  the  head,  the  posterior  the  tail.  C.  cine- 
reum.  See  Lamina  cinerea  and  Terma  (Illus.  Diet.). 
C.  fibrosum,  a  tough  semiopaque  body  occurring  in 
the  ovary,  due  to  some  filjrous  change  in  the  corpus 
luteum.  Corpora  mobilia  articulorum.  See  Ar- 
throlitk.  C.  okense.  Site  Mesonephros  {XWva.ViKi.). 
C.  psalloides,  C.  psaloides,  the  lyre  or  psalterium. 
See  L.vra  of  the  Fornix  (Illus.  Diet.).  C.  rhom- 
boidaie.  See  Dentoli-.a  (Illus.  Diet.).  Corpora 
sesamoidea.  See  Corpora  arantii  (Illus  Diet.). 
C.  triticum.     See  Cartilago  Iriticea  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Corpuscle.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  2.  The  particles  given  off 
by  radium  and  other  radioactive  substances.  Cf.  [on 
(Illus  Diet.)  and  Electron.  C,  Amylaceous,  C, 
Amyloid.  See  Bodies,  .Amylaceous.  C,  Axile,  C, 
Axis,   Kolliker's  name  for  the  central  portion  of   a 


CORPUSCLE 


192 


CORYLEUR 


tactile  corpuscle.  Syn.,  A.xile  body.  C.  Babes- 
Ernst's.  -See  Bodies,  Babes- Ernst' s.  C,  Bennett's, 
larj^e  epithelial  cells,  Hlled  with  fatty  detritus,  louinl  iik 
the  contents  ot'  some  ovarian  cysts.  A  smaller  variety 
of  Ijennetl's  corpuscles  is  also  known  as  Drystlale's 
corpuscles.  C,  Bone,  an  osteoblast.  C,  Burck- 
hardt's,  peculiar  angular  or  roundish  Vxjdies  of  a  yel- 
lowish color  found  in  the  secretion  of  trachoma.  C.s, 
Cancroid,  the  pearly  bodies  of  squamous  epithelioma. 
C.s,  Chorea.  See  under  Chorea.  C,  Chromo- 
phile.  See  Bodies,  A'iss/'s.  C,  Chyle,  lymi)li-cor- 
puscles.  C  ,  Colostrum.  See  Co/os/mm  C.s  i  Illus. 
Diet. ).  C,  Concentric.  See  C,  Hassall's  C.s  of 
Cornalia.  See  .Mnrobe  de  la  pehrine,  in  Table  of 
Bacteria  (Illus.  Uict. ).  C.  Corneal,  connective-tissue 
corpuscles  containing  an  oval  nucleus  and  furnished 
with  numerous  branching  processes  occurring  within  the 
fibrous  groundwork  of  the  cornea.  Syn.,  C.s,  Toyii- 
bee's  :  C.s,  l^reio'v's.  C,  Cytoid,  a  leukocyte.  C, 
Davaine's.  See  Baeillus  aitthracis,  in  Table  of 
Bacteria  (Illus.  Diet.).  C.s,  Drysdale's  Ovarian, 
granular  cells,  nonnucleated  and  of  varying  sizes, 
which  were  regarded  bv  Drysdale  as  peculiar  to  ovarian 
fluid.  C.s,  Genital,  special  nerve-endings  in  the  ex- 
ternal ge[iilalia.  C.S,  Gierke's,  roundish  colloid 
bodies,  of  a  significance  not  yet  determine  1,  .sometimes 
found  in  the  central  nervous  system  ;  they  appear  to  be 
identical  with  Hassall's  corpuscles.  C.s,  Golgi's, 
tendon-spindles ;  small  fusiform  bodies,  resembling 
Pacini's  corpuscles,  existing  in  tendons,  at  the  junction 
of  the  tendinous  fibers  with  the  muscular  fibers.  They 
have  not  been  found  in  the  ocular  muscles  C.s,  Golgi- 
Mazzoni's.  See  C.s,  Mazwni's.  C.s,  Grandry's. 
See  under  Grandry  (Illus.  Diet.).  C,  Hassall's. 
See  under  //assail  (Illus.  Diet.  i.  C.s,  Hayem's. 
See  .Aihromacyte.  C.s,  Herbst's,  small  bo<lies  re- 
sembling pacinian  corpuscles,  found  in  the  mucosa  of 
the  tongue  of  some  animals  and  birds.  C.s,  Jawor- 
ski's,  spiral  btnlies  <jf  mucus  found  in  the  gastric  .se- 
cretion ni  cases  of  pronounced  hyperchlorhvdria.  C.s, 
Key  and  Retzius',  encapsulated  corpuscles  found  in 
the  bill  of  some  aquatic  birds  and  representing  transi- 
tion forms  between  Herbst's  and  Pacini's  corpuscles. 
C.s,  Langerhans'  Stellate.  See  /^angerhans'  Cells 
(Illus.  Diet.  I.  C.S.Leber's.  See  C,  Gierke's.  C.s, 
Lostorfer's.  See  Loslorfer  s  C.<  'Illus.  Diet.).  C, 
Lymph-,  C,  Lymphatic,  C,  Lymphoid.  See  under 
Lymfit  (llhis.  Dici.  ).  C,  Mazzoni's,  a  peripheral 
ending  of  a  sensory  nerve  closely  resembling  Kranse's 
end-bulb.  C.s,  Meissner's.  See  C.j,  Tactile,  of  H'aj;- 
«.?/■  (Illus.  Diet. ).  C.s,  Merke'.'s.  See  Grandry  s  C.s 
(Illus.  Diet. ).  C,  Miescher's.  i^e  .'i/ieseher' s  Sacs 
(Illus.  Did. ).  C.s,  Milk-,  of  v.  Kolliker,  cells  contain- 
ing fat-globules  observed  in  the  acini  of  the  mammary 
gland  and  breaking  up  into  milk-globules  on  reaching 
the  lactiferous  ducts.  C.s,  Montgomery's.  See 
Glands,  .Montgomery' s  i  Illus.  Diet.  |.  C,  Morgagni's. 
See  Globules,  A/orgagni' s .  C.s,  Muscle-,  the  muscle- 
nuclei.  See  Xneletis,  .Wiscle  (Illus.  Diet.).  C.s, 
Nunn's.  See  C,  Bennett's.  C.s,  Palpation.  See 
C,  Tactile  (Illus.  Diet.).  C.s,  Patterson's,  the 
molluscum  bodies ;  oval,  shiny  bodies  found  in  the 
contents  of  the  tubercles  of  molluscum  contagiosum. 
C,  Pavement.  See  G-//,  £«./<>//;<•//«/ (Illus.  Diet). 
C.s,  Phantom.  See  Blood-platelets  (Illus.  Diet.). 
C,  Polar,  the centrosome.  C.s,Ponfick's  Shadow-. 
See  Blood-platelets (iWm.  Diet.  ),also  .-ichromacyte.  C, 
Rainey's.  See  under  Rainey  (Illus.  Diet.).  C.s, 
Reissner's,  the  epithelial  cells  covering  Reissner's 
membrane.  C.s,  RoUett's  Nerve-.  See  C  s,  Golgi's. 
C.s,  Shadow.  See  Acroinacyte.  C.s,  Spleen.  C.s, 
Splenic.     See  Malpighian  Corpuscles  (Illus.  Diet.  ). 


C.s,  Tactile.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  See  Grandrfs 
Corpuscles  (Illus.  Diet.).  C.s.  Taste.  See  /'asle- 
/'«,/j  ( Illus.  Diet. ).  C,  Tendon-,  a  icndon-cell.  C, 
Terminal.  See  A'rause's  Corpuscles  (Illus.  Diet). 
C.s,  Third.  SeeAc/iromacy/e.  C.s,  Touch.  See  C.J, 
Tactile  (Illus.  Diet.).  C.s,  Toynbee's,  the  corneal 
corpuscles.  C.s,  Transparent,  of  Norris.  See 
A'orris'  /nvisible  (Illus.  Diet.).  C.s,  Traube's.  See 
Achromacyte.  C.s.  Typhic.  the  epithelial  cells  of 
Peyer's  patches  which  in  typhoid  fever  have  become 
granulated  through  degeneration.  C.s,  Vater's,  C.s, 
Vater-Pacini's.  See  C,  Pacinian  (Illus.  Diet.). 
C.s,  Virchow's.  See  C,  Corneal.  C,  Zimmer- 
mann's,  achromacytes. 

Corpusculum.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C.  articulsre 
mobile.  See  .4rt/irolitli.  Corpuscula  ossea,  Ca. 
radiata,  Ca.  chalicophora.  .See  Bone  /.acunic 
(Illus.  Diet  |.  C.  triticeum.  See  Cartilago  triticea 
(Illus.  Did.).  Corpuscula  Wrisbergii,  the  cunei- 
form cartilages. 

Corradiation  (i.'r-ra-dc-a'-sliini).  The  act  of  radiating 
together,  as  focused  rays. 

Cortex.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  2.  The  external  gray  layer 
of  the  brain,  the  substantia  corticalis,  or  cortical  sub- 
stance. 3.  The  peripheral  portion  of  an  organ  sit- 
uated just  beneath  the  capsule.  C.  corticis,  the  outer 
sheath  of  the  kidney.  C.  Degeneration.  Synonym 
of  General  Paralysis  of  Ike  /nsane.  See  under 
J\:ralysis  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Corticate  ( kor'-le-kal).    Furnished  with  a  bark  or  cortex. 

Corticifugal  [koi-te-sif'-u-gal)  \cortex ;  fugere,  to  flee]. 
(  oTiducling  away  from  the  cortex. 

Corticipetal  U;or-te-sip'-el-al)  [cortex;  petere,  to  seek]. 
<  'onduding  toward  the  cortex. 

Corticoafferent  Uvr-te-to-af'-ur-ent).    See  Corticipetal. 

Corticoefferent  {kor-le-ko-ef'-ur-ent).    See  Corticifugal. 

Corticofugal.     See  Corticifugal. 

Corticopetal.     See  Corticipetal. 

Corticospinal  (^kor-tik-o-spi'-nal).  Pertaining  to  the 
eor(ex  and  the  spinal  cord. 

Corundum  (t;o-run'-dum)  [Ilind.  Knrancr\.  A  na- 
tive crystalline  aluminium  oxid,  Al.,  f>.,.  Mixed  with 
melted  shellac,  it  is  formed  into  wheels  for  u.se  in  the 
dental  laljoraton-  and  for  grinding  in  general. 

Coruscation  [kor-us-ka'-shun]  \_coruscare,  to  glitter].  A 
glittering  or  flashing  of  light,  also  the  subjective  sensa- 
tion of  light-flashes. 

Corycavin  {kor-ik'-a-'-in)  \C0rydalis ;  cai'a,  hollow, 
the  foniier  name  of  the  species].  -An  alkaloid  ob- 
tained from  Corydalis  tubcrosa  ;  it  crystallizes  in  small 
needles  and  fuses  at  218°  C. 

Corydalin.  (See  Illus.  Diet)  2.  An  alkaloid,  Cj- 
H...XO,  (Freund),  from  Corydalis  tubcrosa  :  it  occurs 
as  a  white  cn,stalline  powder,  soluble  in  alcohol  and 
ether,  and  melts  at  135°  C. ;  used  as  a  heart  tonic. 
Dose,  1-5  gr.  (0.C66-0.0333  gm. ). 

Corydalis.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  genus  of  plants 
of  the  order  Papaveraccc.  C.  tuberosa,  D.  C, 
liolewort,  hollow  wort,  an  herb  indigenous  to  Europe  ; 
the  rhizome  is  anthelmintic  and  emmenagog.  It  con- 
tains corydalin.  corytuberin,  bulbocapnin,  corycavin, 
corybulbin.  and  corydin. 

Corydalnobilin  [kor-id-al-uoh'-il-in').  CjjHjjNOj.  An 
alkaloid  extracted  from  Corydalis  nobilis,  Pers. 

Corydin  {kor'-id-in).  An  amorphous  alkaloid  from 
Corydalis  tuberosa. 

Coryi  (koi-'-il).  The  name  given  to  an  anesthetic 
composed  of  ethyl  chlorid  and  methyl  chlorid  in  such 
proportions  that  the  boiling-point  of  the  mixture  shall 
be  about  32°  F. 

Coryleur  {kor-il-ur').  The  instrament  with  the  aid  of 
which  coryl  is  employed. 


CORYLIN 


193 


COUSSO 


Corylin  (kor'-il-in)  [(io^n'/or,  the  hazel].  The  globulin 
of  English  walnut  (Ju^/aiis  regia,  L.)  and  filbert 
(  Cory/ns  tiv€lUitia,  L  ). 

Corynanlhe  i^kor-e-uait'-the^  [KO/ji'f,  a  helmet  ;  ar/^or, 
a  tlowcr].  A  genus  of  rubiaceous  trees.  C.  yo- 
hitnbe,  K.  Schumann,  a  tree  growing  in  the  Camero<3ns, 
yields  yohimbehe  bark,  which  contains  the  alkaloid 
vohimbin  or  johimbin,  which  was  referred  by  some 
writers  (v.  Dragendorff,  p.  541 J  to  a  species  of  Tal/er- 
iitLtHoiitiina. 

Corynebacterium  i^kor-e-ne-bak-te'-re-uiii).  See  Myco- 
bact<^?'iuin. 

Corytuberin  (ior-e-lii'-bcr-iii).  C,gHj-NO,.  A  prin- 
ciple occurring  as  dextrorotary  silky  needles  obtained 
from  CoryUalis  ttiberosa,  D.  C.  It  blackens  at  200° 
C.  and  decomposes  without  melting.  It  is  soluble  in 
alkaline  solutions  and  benzene,  slightly-  soluble  in 
chloroform  and  ether. 

Cosaprin  (ios-ah'-prin).    CgHj-f'.-jl rO-CH      ^'^^ 

acetyl  compound  of  sodium  sulfanilate,  a  white  crjstal- 
line  mass  soluble  in  water;  an  antipyretic.  Dose, 
5-8  gr.  3  times  daily. 

Cosmic  (ios'-iiiii)  [Koa/io^,  the  universe].  World- 
wide, of  wide  distribution  as  cosmic  disease. 

Costa.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Costae  fluctuantes.  float- 
ing ribs.  Costae  illegitimae,  Gestae  mendosae, 
Gestae  nothae,  false  ribs.  Costae  legitimae,  true 
ribs. 

Costate  (kos'-tal).  Ribbed;  furnished  with  ribs  or 
juga. 

Gostiform  ikos'-U-fonti).     Rib-shaped. 

Costoabdominal  (tos-lo-ab-tiom'-i)i-itl).  Relating  to 
the  ribs  and  tile  abdomen. 

Gostochondral  (kos-to-ton'-dral).  Pertaining  to  the 
ribs  and  their  cartilages. 

Costoclavicular  (kos-to-k/av-ik'-u-lar).  Pertaining  to 
the  clavicle  and  the  ribs. 

Gostocolic  (ios-lo-ki/-/il!).  Relating  to  the  ribs  and  the 
colon. 

Costocoracoid  (kos-to-kor'-ak-oid).  Pertaining  to  the 
ribs  ami  the  coracoid  process. 

Costohumeral  {kos-/o-/iu'-mur-al).  Connected  with 
tlie  rilj>  and  humerus. 

Costoinferior  {kos-lo-in-fe'-re-or).  Relating  to  the 
lower  ribs  ;  applied  to  forms  of  respiration. 

Costopubic  [kos-/o-pu'-bik).  Relating  to  the  ribs  and 
the  puliis. 

Gostopulmonary  i^kos-to-pul'-mon-a-re).  Relating  to 
the  ribs  aiui  to  the  lungs. 

Costoscapular  \kos-lo-skap/-u-lar).  I.  Relating  to  the 
ribs  and  the  scapula.  2.  The  serratus  magnus  mus- 
cle. 

Costosternal  (kos-to-s/ur^-nal).  Pertaining  to  the  ribs 
and  the  sternum. 

Gostosuperior  (kos-to-sii-pe'-re-or).  Relating  to  the 
upper  ribs. 

Costotrachelian  (kos-to-tra-ke' -le-ari) .  Relating  to  the 
ribs  and  to  the  transverse  processes  of  the  cervical  ver- 
tebras. 

Costotransverse  (kos-to-/raiiz'-i'urs).  1.  Pertaining  to 
the  ribs  and  transverse  vertebral  processes.  2.  The 
scalenus  latttralis.     See  Miisiles. 

Costotransversectomy  (kos-to-/r,inz-viirs-e'k'-to-me) 
\_toslc'!niiir<c-ise :  f\7»u//,  a  cutting  out].  E.\cision  of 
part  of  a  rib  and  a  transverse  vertebral  process. 

Costovertebral  [kos-to-viir'-tf-hral).  Pertaining  to  the 
ribs  and  vertebras. 

Costoxiphoid  [kos-to-si'-foid).  Relating  to  the  ribs  and 
to  the  ensiform  cartilage. 

Cot  {hil)  [.^S.,  <-ole].  I.  A  small  bed.  2.  The  linger 
of  a  glove.  See  Finger-col.  C,  Fever,  C,  Kib- 
13 


bee's,  a  bed  devised  especially  for  applying  cold  water 
treatment  to  fever  patients. 

Cotamin  (ko-lar'-nini  [an  anagram  of  narcotin].  C,,- 
MjjNOj.  An  oxidation-product  of  narcotin.  C., 
Hydrochlorate.  C|.,ll,jNO,.  HCl .  H./),  small  yel- 
low crystals,  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol.  It  is  an 
internal  hemostatic.  Dose,  '/^  to  2  gr.  Syn.,  Shp- 
licin. 

Cotoin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  It  is  employed  in  treatment 
of  dysentery  and  cholera.  Dose,  0.03-0.3  gm.  C, 
Para-,  yellow  cr)stals  melting  at  150°  C. ;  one-half  as 
strong  as  cotoin. 

Cotton.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C,  Marine,  a  fine  quality 
of  cotton-wool  obtained  from  the  Levant.  Syn., 
Adenos.  C,  Styptic,  cotton  saturated  with  a  styptic 
substance. 

Cotyledon  (ko/-il-t^-don)  [norv'/jifiuv,  a  socket].  I. 
Anv  one  of  the  numerous  rounded  portions  into  which 
the  uterine  surface  of  the  placenta  is  divided.  2.  .-V 
genus  of  plants  of  the  order  Crmsiilaiieii.  C.  umbil- 
icus, navel-wort  of  Europe,  has  been  highly  recom- 
mended in  epilepsy,  but  its  medical  properties  are 
feeble.  Dose  of  fresh  juice,  Jj-I  fluidounce  2  or  3 
times  daily,  to  be  continued  for  months  in  increased 
doses. 

Gotylopubic  (kol-il-o-pn'-bik).  Relating  to  the  os 
pubis  and  the  acetabulum. 

Cotylosacral  (kot-i!-o-sa'-kral).  Relating  to  the  ace- 
tabulum and  the  sacrum. 

Cough.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C,  Chin,  whooping- 
cough.  C,  Ear,  Fox's  (of  Scarbtrough,  England) 
name  for  a  peculiar  reflex  cough  caused  by  irritation  of 
the  external  auditory  canal.  C,  Morton's,  cough 
followed  by  the  vomiting  of  food,  occurring  frequently 
in  pulmonary  tuberculosis.  C,  Pleuritic,  the  dry, 
short,  frequent  cough  of  pleurisy,  pneumonia,  and 
phthisis,  which  accompanies  the  pain  and  friction- 
sounds  of  pleurisy  and  disappears  with  effusion  or 
when  bronchitis  supervenes.  [Fagge  and  Pye-Smith.] 
C,  Sydenham's,  spasm  of  the  respiratory  muscles  in 
hysteria.  C,  Throat,  that  due  to  irritation  of  the 
pharynx.  C,  Uterine,  a  reflex  cough  occurring  in 
sufferers  from  genital  disease  due  to  irritation  of  the 
uterovaginal  fibers  of  the  hypogastric  plexus  supplying 
the  fornix  vagina;  and  cervix  uteri  and  the  ner\es  and 
ganglia  supplying  the  fundus  uteri  and  ovaries. 

Coumarate  ( koo'-mar-dl).     \  salt  of  coumaric  acid. 

Coumaryl  (koo'-mar-il).  The  hypothetic  radicle  of 
coumarin. 

Counteraction  {kcni'n/iir-ak's/iiiii).  The  action  of  a 
drug  or  agent  opposed  to  that  of  some  other  drug  or 
agent. 

Counterfissure  (kmim-tur-fiilt' -nr).  See  Contrafissiira 
I  Illus.    Diet.). 

Counterpressure  (kmm-tiir-presh'-ur).  Pressure  op- 
posed to  that  from  a  contrary  direction. 

Counterpuncture  (kinvntiir-pitiik' -chiir).  See  Cotin- 
Uropeniii^'  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Countess's  Powder.     Synonym  of  CinchoUii  bark. 

Coupler  {kiip'-liir\  [lopiibur,-.  to  bind].  I.  .\n  arrange- 
ment for  fastening  wire  to  a  tooth  in  correcting  irreg- 
ularities in  dentition.  2.  .\  device  for  connecting  dif- 
ferent parts  of  an  electric  apparatus.  See  Biillon, 
.Anastomosis. 

Courbaril-resin,  Gourbarin.  See  Anime  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Courbometer  (koor-bom'-et-ur)  [Fr.  coiirbe,  a  cun-e; 
iiirpiiv,  a  measure].  .\  device  of  Chatelain  to  show 
the  curve  of  the  alternating  current. 

Court,  Airing.      .See  .tiring-ioiirt. 

Courvoisier's  Law.     See  under  Galhloms. 

Cousso  {kot/so).     See  Braycra  (Illus.  Diet.), 


COUTOUBEA 


194 


CREMNOI'HfiWA 


Coutoubea  (,^<w-/<io' /v-r///)  [South  American  name].  A 
yemis  oi  plants  of  the  onlcr  iJt-nti,tHt'n,  C.  spicata, 
Aub.,  of  ISra/il,  is  eninifiia^og  ami  anthelmintic. 

Cover-glass.  (Sue  Ulus.  l)ict. )  C.  Gauge,  some  form 
of  line  calijiers  for  measuring  the  thickness  of  the 
cover-glasses  used  in  microscopic  wfirlv. 

Cowl.  (.See  Illiis.  JJict. )  2.  The  hood  or  cap  of  a 
ventilator. 

Cowleyin  (koui'-la-iii').  An  alkaloid  from  Cecropia  pel- 
Ui!a,  L.,  an  urticaceous  i>lant  of  the  .\nierican  tropics. 

Coxa.  (See  Ulus.  Diet.)  C.  vara,  bending  or  twist- 
ing of  the  neck  of  the  femur.  Coxarum  morbus,  H  ip- 
jouit  disease. 

Coxankylometer  (ivks-niii:-/.-il-om'-i-f-iir)  \_i:o.\i!,  hip; 
ir.hi'/ufy  bent;  /v^r^»"i',  measure].  Volkinann's  instru- 
ment for  measuring  the  deformity  in  hip-disease. 

Coxarthritis   {^kokS'ar-lliri'-tis\.      The  same  as  Coxitis. 

Coxitis  (See  Ulus.  Diet.)  C.  cotyloidea,  that  con- 
fined principally  to  the  acetabulum.  C,  Senile,  a 
rheumatoid  disease  of  the  hip-joint  occurring  in  old 
people  ;  marked  by  pain,  stiffness,  and  wasting  with- 
out any  tendency  to  suppuration. 

Coxopathy  (koks-op'-atli-c)  \toxii ;  TriiWof,  disease]. 
An\  affection  of  the  hip-joint. 

Crab-yaws.     See  I-'iaiiibcsia  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Cramp.  (See  Illus.  Diet  )  C.  Bark,  the  bark  of 
Vibuntiitn  opiilus.  C,  Hephestic.  .See  (.'. ,  J/nm- 
iiicrinan  s  (Illus.  Diet.).  C,  Intermittent,  tetany. 
C.  of  the  Jaw,  spasm  of  the  anterior  belly  oi  the 
digastric  muscle  occurring  after  gajjing  and  prevent- 
ing closure  of  the  mouth.  C.  Mimic.  .See  Spami, 
Fiuial  (Illus.  Diet.  I.  C,  Professional,  .spasm  of 
certain  groups  of  inu.scles  from  continuous  use  in  daily 
occupation,  as  writers'  cramp,  tailors'  cramp,  etc.  C.s, 
Tonic  (of  the  fingers  and  toes  in  children).  Synonym 
of    ']\'tatliUa. 

Cranial.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C. -capacity.  Modes 
of  Measuring.     See  under  Skull. 

Craniencephalometer  ikra - ne-,ii - scf- nl- on/' - c-t-iir) 
\_Kimi'i'U-,  the  skull;  /;\-*'(ji«/of,  the  brain;  fi£Tpo\\  a 
measure].  An  instrument  for  deteraiining  the  position 
of  the  gyri  of  the  brain  from  the  outer  surface  of  the 
head. 

Cranioabdominal  (kra-ne-o-ah-iiom'-i)i-al).  Relating 
to  the  cianium  and  the  abdomen;  applied  to  tem- 
peraments. 

Craniocerebral  {kni-iit--0'Sfr'-e-bi-al).  Relating  to  the 
cranium  and  tile  cerebrum. 

Craniocervical  (kiii->u-L>-s:ir'-''ik-iil).  Relating  to  the 
cranium  and  tlie  neck. 

Cranioclasty,  Cranioclasy  ikra-iie-o-klas'-ti',  -kld-zc). 
See   Crniiii'idmii   (Illus.  I>ict.). 

Craniognomy  (kra-itf-i'g'-no-nie).  See  Ccphalologv 
I  Illus.  Diet.). 

Craniopathy  (krti-iieop'-af/i-c).  See  Ciphalopathy 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Craniorrhachischisis  {kni-iu--or-nik~is'-kis-is)  \_K(mv'toi\ 
skull;  f>ii\"\  spine;  cT\ini^^  a  cleaving].  Congeni- 
tal ti>sure  of  the  skull  and  spine. 

Cranioschisis  (kr(t-!!i--i>s'-kis-is)  [Kpariov,  the  skull  ; 
ff\ior^,  a  cleaving].      Congenital  fissure  of  the  skull. 

Craniostenosis  {krn-tic-o-s/en-o'-sis).  See  Craniosteg- 
noiis  I  Illus.  Diet.). 

Craniothoracic  (kia-iii'-o/kof-as'-ik).  Relating  to  the 
skull  and  the  thorax  ;  applied  to  temperaments. 

Craniotonoscopy  ( kia-tic-o-ton-os'-ko-pi')  \jiimvinr, 
skull  ;  riii-iir,  a  tone  ;  o/iOTtvi',  to  examine].  An 
auscultatory  method  devised  by  Gabritschewsky  for  the 
localization  of  the  diseases  of  the  bones  of  the  skull 
(thinning  or  thickening)  by  means  of  the  variations  in 
sound  tiansinitted  through  the  bones  and  a  special 
resonator  (pneumatoscope)  placed  in  the  mouth. 


Craniotripsotome  {kra-ne-o-liif  -sotom )  [x^jni/ov,  skull; 
r/wij7c,  a  rubbing  ;  r/Hrt/r,  to  cut],  v.  (.assagny's  in- 
strument fur  performing  cranioclasty. 

Craniotrypesis  {kni->if-o-trip-r'-sis)  [K/jaWr<i',  the  skull ; 
7,K  rri/GK;^  a  boring].      Trephining. 

Craniotympanic  \k>i>-iu-o-/iiii'-piiii-ik)  [Kpaiiav,  the 
skull  ;  T}ii-avm\  a  drum].  Relating  to  the  skull  and 
tympanum  ;  osteotympanic. 

Craniovertebral  [kui-iie-o-viii-'-tc-hial ).  Same  as 
Ccrtlntiipntal. 

Craniovisceral  {krn-iii-o-vis'-iiral).  Relating  to  the 
craniinn  and  the  viscera. 

Cranitis  yki;:-iii'-/is).     Inflammation  of  a  cranial  bone. 

Craseology,  Crasiology  {krns-i--ol'-o-Ji')  [ft/irifr^f,  mix- 
ture;  /o;o(-,  science].      The  science  of  temperaments. 

Crassamen  {kra^'-tim-i-tt).  See  CrasSiifut-iilinii  (Illus. 
Diet.  1.   C.  sanguinis.    See  Buffy  Coal  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Crataegus  ( /vv/-/, '-;;«)  [Ayinrnr  i;;-,  the  hawthorn].  A 
genus  of  rosaceous  shrubs.  C.  oxyacantha,  L. ,  a 
European  shrub,  contains  a  cn,slallizable  principle, 
crategin,  in  the  bark.  A  strong  tincture  in  doses  of 
3  drops  is  used  in  heart-disease. 

Craurosis.     See  A'r,rtirosis  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Crealbin  {krc-al'-liiii).  An  internal  antiseptic  said  to 
consist  (.if  creolin  and  alVjumin.      Syn.,  Crcolall'in. 

Creasotal  [  krt-'in' -o-tnl ).      See  Craisotc  ia}l>oniilc. 

Creasote,  Creasotum.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C,  Alpha-, 
a  jjreparation  containing  the  constituents  of  normal 
creasote  mixed  in  such  proportion  that  it  contains  25  fy 
of  crystalline  guaiacol.  C.  Benzoate,  an  antiseptic 
used  as  a  spray  in  diseases  of  the  throat  and  nose. 
C. -calcium  Chlorhydrophosphate,  a  while  syrupy 
mass  used  in  tuberculnsis.  Ilose.  3-S  gr.  (0.29-0.52 
gm. )  twice  daily.  C.  Carbonate,  guaiacol  carbonate* 
with  other  carbonates  containing  90 ^y  beechwood 
creasote.  It  is  a  clear,  light-brown,  oily  liquid,  odor- 
less and  slightly  bitter;  soluble  in  oils,  alcohol,  and 
ether,  and  insoluble  in  water.  Max.  daily  dose  in  tuber- 
culosis, 80  tt\,  (  5  c.c. ).  It  is  recommended  in  treatment 
of  croupous  pneumonia.  Dose,  15  gr.  every  2  hours. 
Syn.,  Cicosolal.  C. -chloroform.  See  Cklirofoini 
cn'iiso/e.  C. -magnesia,  a  mixture  of  creasote  and  cal- 
cined magnesia,  free  fium  odor  and  taste  of  creasote.  It 
is  insoluble  in  water,  but  the  addition  of  a  few  drops  of 
HCl  and  wanning  dissolves  it  to  a  fluid.  It  is  a  non- 
irritant  antiseptic.  Dose,  8  gr.  (o.i;gm.  ).  Syn., 
Ki'i'osclid ;  J^lagiiesittin  cirosolalt-.  C.  Oleate,  a  yel- 
lowish, oily  liquid  used  for  the  same  purposes  as  crea- 
sote. Dose,  40-60  gr.  (  2.6-10.4  gm.  )  daily.  Syn., 
Oleocreasote ;  Creasoli-ohic  ctlu-r.  C. -Phosphate, 
P(),  (Cg  Hj)3,  a  syrupy  flui<l  containing  'io'/,  of  crea.sote 
and  20V  (if  ])hos|>horic  acid  anhydrid  ;  it  is  used  as  a 
substitiile  fur  creasote.  Syn.,  Triireasolc  phosplialc'. 
C.  Tannophosphate,  an  amber-colored  fluid  used  in 
tuberculosis.  C.  Valerianate,  a  noncaustic  fluid 
which  boils  at  240°  C.  It  is  used  in  treatment  of  all 
forms  of  tuberculosis.  Dose,  0.2  gm.  in  capsules. 
Syn.,  Kosol. 

Creatin.  (See  Ulus.  Diet.)  C,  Dehydrated,  creat- 
inin. 

Creatinemia  { kre-at-in-e' -me-cih\  \ji\>inc,  flesh  ;  ni/zn, 
blood].      An  excess  of  creatin  in  the  blood. 

Grade's  Ointment.  A  .solulile  silver  ointment,  made 
from  colloidal  silver,  applied  by  inunctions  in  septice- 
mia and  pyemia.  Dose,  3  ss  to  5J,  repeated  every 
12  hours  until  abatement  of  .symptoms. 

Creek  Dots.  Small  shining  dots,  of  unknown  nature 
and  often  hereditary,  occurring  at  times  in  the  retina 
anterior  to  the  retinal  vessels  ;  they  were  so  named  by 
Marcus  Gunn,  who  first  described  them. 

Cremnophobia  {krom-zio-fy-be-uli)  [Kfijjfivdr^  a  crag; 
00  ii»-,  fear].      Morbid  fear  of  precipices. 


CREMOMETER 


195 


CKICOTKACHEOTOMV 


Cremometer  (^krein-oiii' -et-ur)  \iremoi-,  cream  ;  uerpiiv, 
a  measure].  A  graduated  tube  for  determining  the 
perceTitage  of  cream  in  milk. 

Crenate.     iSeelllus.  Diet.)     2.   A  salt  of  crenic  acid. 

Creoform  (in^-o- /'ivw).  A  solid,  tasteless  antiseptic 
consisting  of  guaiacoU  creasote.  and  formaldeh)'d. 

Creolalbin  i^kre-ol-al'-bin).     See  Crcalbiii. 

Creosal  (^kre' -o-sal ).  A  dark-brown,  very  hygroscopic 
powder,  with  odor  and  taste  of  creasote,  obtained  by 
heating  beechwood  creasote  with  tannic  acid  and  phos- 
phorous oxychlorid.  It  is  soluble  in  water,  acetone, 
alcohol,  and  glycerin,  insoluble  in  ether.  It  is  anti- 
septic and  astringent  and  is  used  in  bronchial  inflam- 
mations.     Dose,  1-9  gm.  daily       Syn.,    TaiinoSLjl. 

Creosin  [ki'e^-o-sin).  A  compound  of  creasote,  iodin, 
calcium  hypophosphite,  and  balsam  of  Peru  ;  it  is  used 
like  creasote. 

Creosoform  [kre-iZ-so-foi-iii).  A  combination  of  crea- 
sote and  formaldehyd,  occurring  as  a  greenish  powder. 

Creosolid   i^kre-o-soi^-iti ).     See  Ovasoh'-f/nnf/ic-s/ti. 

Creosomagnesol  [kre-o-so-nittg^-fie-soi).  A  dry  mix- 
ture of  potassium  hydroxid,  creasote,  and  magnesia  ; 
antiseptic.      Dose,  2  gr.  (o.  I3gm. )  in  pill  with  honey. 

Creosotal  [krc-o'-so-ta/  ).      See  Creasote  iarbonatt'. 

Crepitation,  Crepitus.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  C.  indux, 
a  crepitant  rale  heard  in  pneumonia  at  the  beginning  of 
hepatization.  C,  Silken,  a  sensation  such  as  is  pro- 
duced when  two  surfaces  of  silk  are  rubbed  together, 
felt  by  the  hand  when  manipulating  a  joint  aft'ected 
with  hydrarthrosis. 

Cresamin  (ires' -aiii-in).  An  antiseptic  and  germicide 
mixture  of  ethylene  diamin  and  trikresol. 

Cresaprol   [ires'-ap-ro! ).      Cresin. 

Crescent.  (See  lllus.  Diet. )  2.  Aiormoi  P/asmM/iiiiii 
malariiu ;  one  of  the  crescentic,  nonflagellate,  refrac- 
tive, pigmented  bodies  seen  in  the  blood  of  persons 
sufl'ering  from  protracted  forms  of  malarial  poisoning  ; 
/.  ('.,  after  the  second  week  in  estivoautumnal  fever, 
in  the  malarial  remittent,  and  the  cachectic  victims  of 
chronic  malaria.  C. -sphere,  I.ambertin's  term  for 
that  |)hase  of  development  of  the  malarial  parasite 
when  it  becomes  sausage-shaped  or  crescent-shapetl. 
It  constitutes  a  sexual  phase  of  the  parasite  and  is  des- 
tined to  be  swallowed  by  Anopheles  and  to  carry  on 
the  further  life-history  of  the  parasite.  C.s  of  the 
Spinal  Cord,  the  lateral  gray  liands  of  the  spinal  cord 
as  seen  in  horizontal  section. 

Crescentic  (/i''f,--i'H'-///^).  i.  Shaped  like  a  new  moon. 
2.  Derived  from  a  member  of  the  genus  Crescciitia : 
£'.  ;'■. ,  crescentic  acid. 

Cresin  (kr/-sUi).  A  mixture  of  cresol,  25%,  and 
sodium  cresoxvlacetate ;  a  brown,  clear  fluid,  said  to 
be  less  poisonous  than  phenol.  It  is  used  in  '/i^-lfe 
solution  as  a  wound  antiseptic.      Syn.,  Cresaprol. 

Cresochin  (tires' -o-kin).     See  Qiiinosol. 

Cresol.  (  See  lllus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Paramethyl Phenol. 
C.anytol,  a  compound  of  anytol  and  cresol,  used  as  a 
hactericidr.  C.-naphthol,  a  brown,  viscous  tar-like 
liiiuiii,  insoluble  in  water;  it  is  used  as  a  germicide. 
C.  lodid.  See  Losophan  (lllus.  Diet.).  C.  Salicy- 
late, C.-salol.     See  Cresalol  ( lUus.  Diet.). 

Crest.  {See  lllus.  Diet. )  C,  Auditive.  See  Crista 
artis/ira  (lllus.  Diet.).  C,  Deltoid,  a  ridge  on  the 
humerus  at  the  attachment  of  the  deltoid  muscle. 
C,  Dental.  See  Dental  Ki,(^'-es  and  /vV</;t,  .I/.m  • 
;7/,;/M' (lllus.  Diet.  ).  C.  of  the  Ethmoid  Bone.  See 
Criita  x'alli  [U\uS:V)\A.].  C,  Ethmoidal.  I.  A  trans- 
verse ridge  on  the  inner  aspect  of  the  nasal  [process  of 
the  superior  maxilla.  2.  The  superior  turbinated  crest. 
C,  Gingival.  See  AVir';'-t-,  .l/(M7//(;n' ( lllus.  Diet.). 
C,  Incisor  (of  Henlel,  the  forward  prolongation  of 
the  nasal  crest,  terminating  in  the  anterior  nasal  spine; 


the  cartilage  of  the  nasal  septum  rests  upon  it.  Syn., 
Crista  ineisiva.  C,  Infratemporal,  one  on  the  outer 
aspect  of  the  great  wing  of  the  sphenoid  and  separating 
the  part  of  the  bone  which  partly  forms  the  temporal 
fossa  from  that  which  aids  in  fonning  the  zygomatic 
fossa.  C,  Lambdoid.  .See  t'.,  Oeeipilal  (lllus. 
Diet.  1.  C,  Obturator,  a  bony  ritlge  running  from 
the  spine  of  the  os  pubis  to  the  anterior  end  of  the 
condyloid  notch.  C,  Orbital.  See  Orbital  Ridge 
(lllus.  Diet.  I.  C,  Sacral,  C.  of  Sacrum,  a  series 
of  eminences  forming  a  longitudinal  ridge  on  the  mid- 
dle line  of  the  poslerii>r  suiface  of  the  sacrum.  C, 
Sphenoid,  a  thin  ridge  of  bone  in  the  median  line  of 
the  anterior  surface  of  the  body  of  the  sphenoid  bone. 
C,  Sphenomaxillary,  an  arched  crest  formed  in  part 
by  the  anterior  surface  of  the  great  wing  of  the  sphenoid 
and  in  part  by  the  pterygoid  process  forming  the  border 
of  the  sphenomaxillary  fissure.  C,  Spiral.  See 
Crista  spiralis  (lllus.  Diet.).  C,  Sublingual,  in 
veterinary  anatomy,  a  ridge  on  the  floor  of  the  mouth 
at  the  apex  of  which  the  sublingual  glands  open.  C, 
Supramastoid,  a  bony  ridge  above  the  external  audi- 
tory meatus.  C,  Temporal.  See  Xitl'^e,  'J'einporal 
(lllus.  Diet.).  C,  Zygomatic,  the  anterior  border 
of  the  great  wing  of  the  sphenoid;  it  articulates  with 
the  malar  bone  and  separates  the  orbital  from  the  tem- 
poral surface. 

Cresyl  (/;res'-il).  C,H-.  The  radicle  of  cresol.  C. 
Hydrate,  cresyl  alcohol. 

Cresylate  (ires' -il  at).  Any  compound  of  cresol  with  a 
metallic  radicle. 

Cresylol  \ ires' -il-ol).      See  Ovw/ (Ilhis.  Diet.). 

Creta.  (.See  lllus.  Diet.)  C.  praeparata,  calcium  car- 
bonate obtained  by  precipitation.  Cretae  pulvis 
compositus,  compound  jjowder  of  chalk,  consisting 
of  chalk,  30  parts;  acacia  in  powder,  20  parts;  sugar, 
50  parts.     Dose,  5-60  gr.  (0.333-4  gm.). 

Cretaceous.  (See  lllus.  Diet. )  2.  Chalky-white  in 
color. 

Cretinism.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  C  Acquired,  C,  Adult. 
Svniinvm  of  Alvxedetna. 

Cretinoid  Condition  in  Adults.  [SirWm.  Gull,  1S73.] 
S\iionym  of  Myxedema. 

Cribration  [irili-ra'-sliiin)  [c/v/i/v^/w,  a  sieve].  1.  The 
state  of  being  cribriform,  or  perforate.  2,  The  act  of 
sifting. 

Cribrum  (irib'-rnin)  [L.;  pi.,  cribra'].  A  sieve.  C. 
benedictum,  a  jjerforate  septum,  supposed  by  the 
ancients  to  separate  two  hyjiothetic  cavities  of  the 
kidneys,  by  which  the  blood  in  the  up]ier  one  was 
strained  and  freed  from  impurities.  Cribra  orbitalia, 
inconstant  porosities  behind  the  edge  of  the  orl)it  on 
the  inferior  surface  of  the  orbital  plate  of  the  frontal 
bone;  they  may  be  culdesacs  or,  when  developed 
more  fully,  may  communicate. 

Cricoarytenoid  (iri-io-ar-it-e'-noid)  [^KpiKO^,  a  ring; 
iiin'7'ifefi.  a  pitcher;  f/f^oc,  likeness].  Pertaining  to 
the  cricoid  and  arytenoid  cartilages. 

Cricohyoid,  Cricohyoideus  [kri-ko-hi'-oid,  -oid'-e-iis). 
Relating  to  the  cricoid  cartilage  and  the  hyoid  bone. 

Cricoidectomy  (iri-ioid-ek'-to-me)  [ki)ik(i<;,  a  ring; 
tKrifiveii',  to  cut  out].  The  excision  of  the  cricoid 
cartilage. 

Cricothyroid,  Cricothyroidean  (kri-ko-thi'-roid,  -t/ii- 
nud'e-aii ).  Relating  to  the  cricoid  and  the  thyroid 
cartilages. 

Cricothyrotomy  (kri-ko-tlii-rot'-o-ine).  Cricotomy  with 
tlivision  of  the  cricothyroid  ligament. 

Cricotracheal,  Cricotrachealis  i  kri-ko-fra'-ke-al,  -tra- 
ie-a'-lis).  Relating  to  the  cricoid  cartilages  and  to  the 
trachea. 

Cricotracheotomy     (kri-io-trni-e-ol'o-me)    [Kp/isof,   a 


CRINATE 


196 


CROUP 


ring;  r-priv'/Z'T,  neck  ;  ro//?},  a  cutting].  Tracheotomy 
tlirouj^li  the  cricoid  cartilage. 

Crinate,  Crinated  (iiin'-tit,-n'-tfii)  [^crinis,  a  hair]. 
Ikanlcd  with  long  hairs  or  hair-like  jjrocesses  ;  crinite. 

Criniform  (kiin'-i-form)  [cr/K/.t,  a  hair;  forma,  form]. 
Filiform;  resembling  horsehairs. 

Crinose  (krin'oz).     Hairy. 

Crinosity  {krin-os'-il-i').     Hairiness. 

Crisis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Paroxysmal  disturbance 
of  function  accompanied  with  i^ain.  C,  Bronchial^ 
a  paroxysm  ol  dysjinea  sometinies  occurring  in  tabes. 
C,  Cardiac,  a  paroxysm  f)f  cardiac  distress  or  dis- 
ordered action.  C. -chamber,  a  term  applied  by 
Mesmer  to  special  apartments  in  which  he  treated  such 
of  his  patients  as  had  a  crisis  as  tile  result  of  his  in- 
fluence. Crises,  Dietl's,  paroxysms  of  gastric  dis- 
tress occurring  in  nephroptosis.  C.,  Doctrine  of,  the 
theory  that  the  gradual  climax  of  morbid  phenomena 
was  announcement  of  the  completion  of  the  union  of 
morbific  material — which  could  then  be  evacuated  by 
the  sweat,  urine,  or  stools,  spontaneou.-,ly  or  by  the 
administration  of  diuretics,  purgatives,  etc.  C,  En- 
teralgic,  a  ])aroxysm  of  pain  in  the  lower  part  of  the 
abdomen  occurring  in  tabes.  C,  Fulgurant,  C, 
Fulgic,  paroxysmal  spasms  coming  on  with  extreme 
suddenness.  C,  Hematic,  C,  Hemic,  the  crisis  in 
a  fever  marked  by  increase  in  the  ninnber  of  blood- 
plates.  C,  Nephralgic,  C,  Nephritic,  a  ureteral 
paroxysm  of  ]iain  observed  in  tabes.  C,  Rectal, 
severe  rectalgia  in  tabes  dorsalis.  C,  Tabetic, 
paroxysmal  pain  occurring  in  the  course  of  tabes  dor- 
salis. 

Crispation  (/trisp-a'-s/uiii)  \^crispan\  to  curl].  i.  See 
Cfispaliini.  2.  A  slight  involuntary  quivering  of  the 
muscles. 

Crispatura  [kris-pah-lii'-ruJi)  [L.].  A  puckering;  a 
contracture.     C.  tendinum,  iJupuytn-n's   contraction. 

Crista.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C.  ampuUaris.  See  C'. 
(jtv«/;V<;  (Illus.  Diet. ).  C.  basilaris.  See  Pliaivii- 
gt-al  TiihercU-  (Illus.  Diet.).  C.  buccinatoria,  a  ridge 
giving  origin  to  the  fibers  of  the  buccinatf>r  muscle, 
found  in  the  groove  on  (he  anterior  surface  of  the 
coronoid  process  of  the  lower  jaw.  C.  capituli,  one 
on  the  head  of  a  rib  dividing  its  articular  surface  into 
two  parts.  C.  colli  inferior,  one  on  the  lower  aspect 
of  the  neck  of  a  rib.  C.  colli  superior,  one  on  the 
upper  aspect  of  the  neck  of  a  rib.  C.  femoris.  See 
Linen  mpcia,  in  Liiws,  Table  .■/' (Illus.  Diet.).  C. 
fenestrae  rotundae,  the  sharp  border  of  the  fenestra 
rotunda.  C.  frontalis  externa.  See  liiJgf,  Tem- 
poral ( Illu.s.  Diet. ).  C.  frontalis  interna.  See  Or.t/, 
Froitlal  '.\\\\i%.  Diet.).  C.  glutseorum,  the  intertro- 
chanteric lines.  See  Lines  (Illus.  Diet.).  C.  ilii,  the 
crest  of  the  ilium.  C.  iliopectinea.  See  Line.  Ilio- 
/<■£■//«£•«/ (Illus.  Diet.).  C.  interossea.  .See /vV.^v, 
Litteroiscoiis  (Illus.  Diet.).  Cristse  superciliares. 
See  Kid;^e,  Superciliary  (Illus.  Diet.).  C.  vesti- 
buli.  an  almost  vertical  bony  ridge  on  the  inferior  and 
median  walls  of  the  vestibule  of  the  ear  separating  the 
fovea  hemiepileptica  from  the  recessus  hemisphiericus. 
Syn. ,  Pyraniis  vesliliuli.  C.  zygomatica.  See  Ov.i7, 
Zyi;oinalic. 

Cristallin  (kris'-tal-in).  A  kind  of  collodion,  in  which 
the  ether  and  alcohol  employed  as  solvents  for  pyr- 
oxylin are  rejilaced  by  methyl  alcohol.  It  does  not  dry 
so  readily.as  ordinary  collodion.      Syn.,  Crysta/liri. 

Cristate  {/cris'-tat).     Crested. 

Critical.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Deere/oritis.  C. 
Period,  Beard's  tenn  for  the  termination  of  that  period 
in  the  development  of  mammals  in  which  the  fetus 
draws  its  supplies  from  the  yolk-sac.  The  parts  (jf  the 
embryo  being  all  differentiated  at  the  critical  period,  it 


may  be  discharged  from  the  uterus,  as  in  the  marsu- 
pials, but  in  the  higher  Manunalm,  gestation  is  pro- 
longed beyond  the  "critical  period."  C.  Phase, 
Heartl's  tenn  for  the  first  stage  in  the  develop- 
ment of  the  mammalian  fetus,  in  which  it  draws 
its  supplies  from  the  yolk  sac.  C.  Unit,  thai  period  of 
time  which,  in  any  given  species  of  nietadierian  or 
eutherian  mammal,  represents  the  average  duration  of 
development  from  the  moment  of  fertilizati<»n  imlil  with 
the  critical  period  all  the  ])arts  or  foundations  of  the 
embryo  have  come  into  existence.      [Beard.] 

Croaking,  Respiratory  (in  babies).  A  peculiar  stridor 
develo|)ing  at  birth,  enduring  for  one  or  two  years,  and 
disappearing.  .Syn.,  L.aryngeal  coiij^enital  spasm; 
Laryngeal  eotigenital  stridor. 

Crocated  {kro'-ka-ted')  [k/jokoi:,  crocus].  Containing 
saftron. 

Croceous  i^kro'-se-us).  Saffron-colored  ;  containing 
saffron. 

Crocetin  [kro'-sel-in)  [k/mSkoc,  crocus].  CijH.jO,.  A 
clear  red  powder  obtained  from  crocin  by  decomposi- 
tion with  lime.  It  is  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether,  and 
insoluble  in  water. 

Crocidism,  Crocidismus,  Crocidixis  (krt/-sid-izm, 
-iz'-mus,  -iis'-ii).      .See  Carp/iology  {\\\\\s.  Diet.). 

Croconate  {kriZ-kon-at).     A  salt  of  croconic  acid. 

Croconic  (kro-kon'-ik).     Saffron-colored. 

Crocose  (kro'-koz).  A  dextrorotary  sugar  obtained  from 
crocin  by  decomposition. 

Crocoxanthin  {krc-ku-zan'-lhin).  A  yellow  pigment 
occurring  in  the  petals  of  Croeus  aztrens,  Sibth. 

Crocus.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  genus  of  plants  of 
the  order  Iridea-.      C.-iron.     See  Iron  Oxid,  Brovn. 

Crocydocarcinoma  (iro-sid-o-kar-sin-o'-ma/i).  See 
Inocarcinoma  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Cross.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  stnicture  in  which 
])arts  cross  each  other.  C. -education,  E.  W.  Scrip- 
ture's term  f  t  the  curious  results  that  ajijiear  in  cer- 
tain cases  where  exercise  of  an  organ  or  limb  develops 
not  only  that  ])articular  organ  or  limb,  but  the  cor- 
responding one  on  the  opposite  side.  C.-foot,  pes 
varus.  C  Occipital.  See  Ueeipilal  Protuberance, 
Internal  ( Illus.  Ilict. ). 

Crossway,  Charcot's  Sensory.  Carrefour  sensitif; 
the  ]5osterior  third  of  the  prtsterior  limb  of  the  internal 
capsule.      C,  Motor,  the  motor  decussation. 

Crotaphion  (krota/'-e-on)  [(.yiorioor,  the  temple  of  the 
head].  A  craniometrical  point  at  the  dorsal  end  of 
the  pterion. 

Crotaphitic  (kro-taf-it'-ik)  [/>/«}70^of,  the  temple].  See 
Temporal  {\\\\xi.  Diet.). 

Crotin  ikro'tin).  A  mixture  of  toxic  albuminoids  con- 
tained in  croton  seeds.  It  is  a  yellowish  powder  con- 
taining about  21%  of  ashes,  soluble  in  water  and  in  a 
lo'/r  solution  of  sodium  chlorid  ;  it  is  a  protoplasmic 
poison. 

Crotonate  {iro'-lon-at').     A  salt  of  crotonic  acid. 

Crotonic  {kro-ton'-ik).  Belonging  to  or  derived  from 
a  ])lant  belonging  to  the  genus  Croton  ;  e.g.,  crotonic 
acid. 

Crotonism  (yf/c'-Zcw-/:///).  Poisoning  by  croton  oil  ;  a 
condition  marked  by  hemorrhagic  gastroenteritis. 

Crotonitril  {kro-to-ni'-tril).  C,H5N.  A  liquid  with 
a  faint  odor  of  garlic  obtained  from  allyl  iodid  by  the 
action  of  potassium  cyanid ;  sp.  gr.  0.8351  ;  boils  at 
110°  C. 

Crotonylene  (kro-ton'-U-ln).  C,H„.  A  colorless 
liquid  found  in  a  gaseous  state  in  illuminating  gas. 

Crounotherapy  (kru-no-t/ier'-ap-e)  [/ipoiror,  a  spring; 
tlierapv).  Rie.sman's  term  for  the  employment  of 
mineral  waters  for  drinking  cures. 

Croup.     (See    Illus.   Diet.)     C,   Artificial,  traumatic 


CROUPIXE 


197 


CRVrrOMERORRHACHISCUIhlS 


membranous  laryngilis.  C,  Bronchial.  See  Bioii- 
ihitis^  JHastic.^  C. -kettle,  a  sniail  boiler  heated  by  a 
lamp  and  contained  within  a  metallic  cylinder.  The 
boiler  is  furnished  with  an  inhaling  lube,  and  either 
water  or  any  medicament  may  be  j.ilaced  within  it  and 
the  escaping  steam  inhaled.  C,  Diphtheric,  laryn- 
geal diphtheria.  C,  Intestinal  (Clamens).  .bynu- 
11) ni  of  MiiiOHS  Colitis. 

Croupine  (iroo/^-e>i\.      Laryngismus  stridulus  (</.  <■. ). 

Crowd-poison  (^kro:cii-poi^--^ofi).  Volatile  organic 
matter  recognizable  in  the  expired  air  of*  crowded 
places. 

Crown.  (See  lUus.  Diet. )  C.-bark.  See /.oxa  Bmi 
(IMus.  Diet.).  C,  Fibrous,  C,  Radiating.  See 
Corona  radiatii  (Illus.  Diet.).  C,  French.  See 
CoroJia  7ft'JU'ris  (Illus.  Diet.  ).  C.gall,  a  disease  of  the 
peach,  apricot,  almond,  prutie,  plinn,  apple,  pear,  Eng- 
lish walnut,  grape,  raspberry,  blackberry,  clierry,  |.ioplar, 
and  chestmit,  due  to  a  parasite  j>lasinotliinn,  JJc:ndyo- 
phagiis  glol'osiis.  C,  Post  and  Plate,  a  porcelain 
facing  with  a  backing  of  gold,  and  a  post  htting  the  en- 
largeil  pulp  canal,  and  a  disc  covering  the  exposed  sur- 
face of  the  tooth  root.  [Harris  ]  C. -setting,  the 
operation  of  joining  an  artihcial  crown  to  the  root  of 
a  natural  tooth  ;   improperly  called  '■  pivoting." 

Crucifer  [kntt-sif'iit)  [t;-«.r,  cross;  Jt'i'rt\  to  bear]. 
Any  member  of  the  ortler  Crucifei-cF. 

Cruciferous  [/;ru-si/'-iii-iis).  Relating  to  the  order 
Criit  ift'ifV. 

Cruciform  (^knt' -se-forni)  \critx,  a  cross;  forma,  form]. 
Crucial,  shaped  like  a  cross. 

Crudivorous  {krii-dw'-or-us^  \_i'ntduSy  raw;  vorare,  to 
devour].  .-Applied  to  savages  subsisting  entirely  upon 
imcooked  food. 

Cruentous  {kru-en'-tus)    \_cruot\  blood].      IJloody. 

Cruenturesis  [kru-eii-fit-re'-sis)  \criuiilits,  bloody ; 
oi'pnv,  urine].      Hematuria. 

Cruor  (^kru^-or)  [_t-ruor,  blood].      Coagulated  blood. 

Crupper.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  The  sacrococcygeal 
region.     3.   The  base  of  the  tail  in  mammals. 

Crurin  [/cru^-ritiy  Edinger's  name  for  Quinolinbismuth- 
sitlfoL-yanid. 

Cruritis  (tni-i-i'-tis)  [<■;•;«,  a  leg].  See  Phlegmasia 
doliiis  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Crurogenital  (kni-ro-jen'  it-al)  \_iriis,  a  leg;  genitalis, 
relatnig  to  generation].  Relating  to  the  thighs  and 
the  genitals. 

Cruroinguinal  (krii-ro-ing'-gwiii-al).  Relating  to  the 
thigh  and  the  groin. 

Crus  [|)1..  <r«r,/].  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Crura  antheli- 
cis.  Crura  bifurcata,  two  ridges  on  the  inner  aspect 
of  the  external  ear  converging  at  the  anthelix.  .Syn., 
/^adiir's  anthcliiis.  Crura  of  the  Fornix.  See  Pillars, 
Anterior  and  Posterior,  of  the  Fornix  (Illus.  Diet  ). 

Crust.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  C,  French,  syphilis.  C, 
Milk,  C,  Milky.  See  Aehor  (Illus.  Diet.).  C.  of 
the  Peduncle.     See  Crtista  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Crusta.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C.  inflammatoria.  See 
K II If y  Coat  iTllus.  Diet.).  C.  lamellosa,  psoriasis. 
C.  osteoides  iradicis).  See  C.  petrosa  (Illus.  Diet.). 
C.  pleuritica.     See  AV/^r  C'c,// ( Illus.  Diet.). 

Crutch.  (See  Illus.  iJict.  1  C,  Perineal,  a  support  or 
brace  t)f  various  forms  by  means  of  which  the  leg  of  a 
patient  in  tile  lithotomv  ])osition  may  be  adjusted  or 
held  at  any  height  or  angle. 

Cry.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C,  Epileptic.  See  under 
Epileplie  (Illus.  Diet.).  C,  Hydrencephalic.  See 
Ilydroeephalie  Cry  (Illus.  Diet.  |. 

Cryalgesia  U'ri-al-ji^-ze-ali)  [^Kpioc,  cold;  a'/-}i/air, 
pain].      Pain  from  the  application  of  cold. 

Crymotherapy  [kri-me-ther'-ap-e)  [s/jiof,  cold  ;  ftepa- 
TTcm,  therapy].     Ribard's  term  for  the  therapeutic  use 


of  great  cold  applied  locally.  A  bag  filled  with  car- 
bonic snow  at  a  temperature  176®  F.  below  zero  is  ap- 
plied daily  for  half  an  hour  to  the  pit  of  the  stomach. 
It  is  previously  surrounded  by  cotton  to  prevent  injuiy 
to  the  skin.  These  applications  are  staled  to  increase 
the  apjietite  in  tuberculous  patients. 

Cryogenin  (kri-oj'-en-in).  Metabenzamino.'emicarba- 
/i<l.  It  is  given  in  trealinenl  of  tuberculosis  for  dimin- 
ishing the  fever,  being  innocuous  and  eflective.  Dose, 
3-20  gm. 

Cryolite  (kri'-ol-it)  [/>Yrt'0C,  cold  ;  '/iHor,  stone].  A  min- 
eral occurring  in  large  beds  in  Greenland;  it  is  a 
fluorid  of  sodium  and  aluminium,  and  is  used  fxten- 
sively  in  the  preparation  of  sodium  carbonate  and 
alumina. 

Cryoscopic  {kri-os-kopt-ik).      Relating  to  cryo.scopy. 

Cryoscopy  {kri  os^-ko-pe)  \^upinr,  cold;  r>hu-iiy,  to  ex- 
amine]. The  process  whereby  the  freezing-point  of 
certain  liquids,  blood,  urine,  etc.,  may  be  compared 
with  that  of  distilled  water.      Syn.,  Algeoseopy. 

Cryostase  \kn'-os-laz).  A  compound  of  equal  parts 
of  jjhenol,  camphor,  .saponin,  and  traces  of  oil  of  tur- 
pentine. It  solidifies  when  heated  and  becomes  liquid 
when  cooled  to  below  0°  C,  Recommended  as  an 
antiseptic. 

Crypt.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C.s,  Multilocular.  i. 
Miaq5ey"s  name  for  simple  glands  with  pouched  or 
sacculated  walls.  z.  '1  he  lobules  of  a  racemose 
gland.  C.s,  Synovial.  See  Biirsic  mticosa:  (Illus. 
Diet.).  C.s,  Synoviparous,  extensions  of  the  .syno- 
vial membranes  sometimes  perforating  the  capsule  of 
the  joints  and  occasional Iv  becoming  shut  off  from  the 
main  .sac.  C.s  of  the  Tongue,  small  pits  in  the  mu- 
cosa of  the  tongue  with  walls  studded  with  globular 
projections,  each  of  which  contains  a  vascular  loop 
and  is  furnished  with  lymph-follicles.  C.s,  Sebace- 
ous, the  sebaceous  glands. 

Crypta.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  2.  See  C/<>/H(V7///«  (Illus. 
iJict.).  Cryptae  littrii,  the  preputial  gland.s.  Cryptae 
minimae,  Cryptse  mucosae.  .See  Crypts  of  Lieher- 
ki'ilin  (Illus.  Diet.).  Cryptae  odoriferae,  Cryptae 
preputiales,  Cryptae.  tysonianae,  the  piei>utial 
glands. 

Cryptobiotic  (krip-to  bi-ot'-ik)  \jipi-roc,  concealed  ; 
fiior,  life].  Having  dormant  life  ;  applied  t'ormerly  to 
calculi,  ciystals,  or  any  inanimate  objects  which  increase 
in  size.     Syn.,  LitlioHotic. 

Cryptocarya  {krip-to-kar'-e  all)  [xpr-rof,  concealed; 
hopvQv,  a  nut].  A  genus  of  plants  of  the  order  Lauri- 
neit.  C.  australis,  Benlh.,  Australian  nutmeg,  con- 
tains an  alkaloid  which  causes  death  bv  asphyxia  if 
administered  to  warm-blooded  animals.  C.  guaianen- 
sis,  Meissn.,  of  Brazil,  and  C.  moschata.  Mart., 
Brazilian  nutmeg,  have  carminative  and  aiitid\senteric 
fruit,  and  the  latter  contains  ethereal  and  fatly  oil  and 
cryptocaryin.  C.  mandioccana,  Meissn.,  a  species  of 
Brazil,  has  bark  used  in  treatment  of  diarrhea. 

Cryptococcus  (krip-to-kok'-iis).  See  Jiae/eria,  Table 
01'  (Illus.  Diet. ). 

Cryptocrystalline  (krip-to-kris'-lal-ln).  See  Miero- 
erystalliiie  (Illus.  Diet  ). 

Cryptogenic  ( krip-to-jen''-ik)  [ftyji'-rOf,  concealed ; 
jfi'ioi',  to  produce].  I.  Obscure  in  origin.  2.  Para- 
sitic from  the  beginning  within  another  living  or- 
ganism. 

Cryptolithiasis  {krip-to-litli-i'-as-is)  [k/ii'-rof,  con- 
cealed ;  hf^nc,  stone].  The  calcification  and  ossifica- 
tion of  tumors  of  the  skin  and  subcutaneous  tissue. 

Cryptomerorrhachischisis  (krip-to-mer-o-rak-is'-kis- 
is)  \_iipe-rt)t:,  hidden;  pinnc,  a  i>art ;  'pa\ic,  the  spine  ; 
a\Keiv,  to  cleave].  .^pina  bifida  occulta,  a  variety 
with  bony  deficiency  but  without  a  tumor. 


CK\I'TOP0RUS 


198 


CULEX 


Cryptoporus  {/^ri/>-/o'-/t<>-iis)  [A-pirrriif,  hidden  ;   -I'l/inr, 

a  i)i>nr|.      Having  hidden  or  obscure  pores. 
Cryptoscope  (^vv/'-A'-j^'o/)   [K//r-rdf,  concealed;    cuv- 

~Mr,  to  view].  See  Ftuor&SiOpf. 
Crystal.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C.s,  Asthma.  See  under 
Aslhnut  (Illus.  Diet.).  C.s,  Bizzozero's.  See  C'.t, 
Chtir^ol-Lcytit-ii' s.  C.s,  Blood.  See  under  Blood 
(Illus.  Diet.).  C.s,  Boettcher's.  .'^ee  C-ystnis, 
S/e/mi/i.  C.s,  Charcot's,  C.s,  Charcot-Leyden's, 
octahedral  or  he.xahedral  crystals  found  in  the  si)utuin 
of  asthma  antl  fibrinous  bronchitis  and  in  other  torins 
of  sputum,  in  the  Ijlixid  in  leukemia,  in  the  intestines 
in  infection  with  parasites,  and  in  nasal  polypi  ;  they 
are'  stained  ycUuiv  with  iodiii.  Cf.  C.s,  Sp,-iiiiiii. 
C.s,  Charcot-Neumann's,  C.s,  Charcot-Robin's. 
See  C.s,  Cluurot-Leydiit  s.  C.s,  Coffin-lid,  crystals 
of  triple  phosphate  found  in  the  urine  in  dyspepsia  and 
cystitis.  See  'I'uhl,-  of  Urinary  Sediiiuiils  (Illus. 
Did.).  C.s,  Complex,  those  having  di.ssimilar  faces. 
C.s,  Dumb-bell.  See  under  Dumb  (Illus.  Diet.). 
C.s,  Ear.  .Sec  Oto/it/i  (Illus.  Diet.).  C.s,  Flor- 
ence's, those  produced  in  semen  by  treatment  with  a 
solution  consisting  of  30  parts  water  ;  1. 65  parts  iodin  ; 
and  2.54  [)arts  potassium  iodid.  The  reaction  is  pro- 
duced under  the  cover-glass.  The  drop  of  iodin  solu- 
tion is  placeil  upon  the  slide ;  a  drop  of  s|)ermatic 
fluid,  or  a  watery  extract  of  a  suspicious  spot,  is  placed 
near  by,  and  then  the  cover-glass  is  .so  placed  that  the 
line  of  contact  of  the  two  fluids  meets  near  its  center. 
At  the  point  of  cont.act  of  the  two  fluids  there  is  im- 
mediately fonneti  a  layer  of  granules  ami  crystals 
The  crystals  are  of  a  long,  rhombic  form,  about 
three  times  as  long  as  broad.  .Sometimes  they  are 
mueh  longer  and  look  like  needles.  These  crystals 
are  brown  in  color,  and  dichroic.  C.s,  Hedgehog. 
See  IhJi;ihoi;  (Illus.  Diet.).  C.s,  Hemin.  S.e 
Hcmiti  (Illus.  Diet.  I.  C.s,  Knife-rest,  peculiar  in 
dented  crystals  of  triple  phosphate  occasionally  foinid 
in  urine.  C.s,  Lead-chamber,  those  found  in  the 
lead-chambers  in  which  sulfuric  acid  is  manufactured 
and  having  the  composition  HS0.,(i<02).  C.s,  Ley- 
den's.  .See  C.s,  C/iiinot-Ltyden's.  C.s,  Lu- 
barsch's,  minute  crystals  found  postmortem  in  the 
epithelial  cells  of  the  testis,  and  regarded  as  distinct 
from  Boettcher's  and  Charcot's  crystals.  C.S.Neu- 
mann's, Same  as  C.s,  Charcot- Li'yd^n^ s.  C.s, 
Schvireiner's.  See  C.s,  Charcot- Leydctf  s.  C.s, 
Spermin,  a  combination  of  phosphoric  acid  with  a 
base  spermin  (C.,I1,,N;,  forming  long,  mmioclinic, 
])rism-like  crvstals  with  curveii  edges,  found  in  sper- 
matic fluid  after  drying  it  or  allowing  it  to  stand  and 
in  desiccated  white  of  egg.  A  strong  solution  of  ioditi 
and  potassium  iodid  stains  them  a  deep  brown  or  vio- 
let. Syn.,  C.s,  lioettchci^ s.  Cf.  C.s,  Charcot- Lcydcii' s. 
C.s,  "Teichmann's.  See  Hemin  (Illus.  Diet.  I.  C.s 
of  Venus,  those  of  copper  sulfate.  C.s,  Virchow's, 
bright  yellow  or  orange-colored  crystals  of  hematoidin 
sometimes  found  in  extravasated  blood.  C.s,  Zen- 
ker's.    See  C.s,  Charcot- Leyden' s. 

Crystalban  (kris-tal'-lmn').  Of  Payer,  a  resinous  con- 
stituent of  gutta-percha. 

Crystalbumin  [hris-tal'-hti-min').  An  albuminous  body 
f<mnd  Ijy  Bechamp  in  the  watery  extract  of  crystalline 
lens. 

Crystalfibrin  [kris-lal-fi'-brin').  An  albuminous  body 
obtained  by  means  of  hydrochloric  acid  from  crystal- 
line lens. 

Crystallin.      (See  Illus.  Diet.)      2.  See  Crisfallin . 

Crystallization.  (See  Illus  Diet.)  C,  Alcohol  of, 
an  alcohol  uniting  molecule  by  molecule  with  a  crystal- 
line substance  and  aiding  in  the  preservation  of  the 
crystalline  form  of  the  latter. 


Crystallographic  (kris-tal-o-i;ral'-ik\  [^crystal ;  -^ luiativ , 
to  write].      Relating  to  the  characterization  of  a  slate 
<ir  ctinditiun  obtained  by  crystalline  deposit. 
Crystallomagnetism    [kris-ta/-o-max''-nct-iziii).     That 
]iiopertv  In-  which  certain  crystals  jKjint  to  the  north 
when  suspended  hcjrizontally. 
Crystallometry    [kris-la/-oiii'-c/-rc]    \_Ki>iaTri'/'/ni;,   crys- 
tal; inTjun',  a  measure].     The  science  of  the  measure- 
ment of  the  angles  of  crystals. 
Crystallose  {kris'-ta/-dz).     Sodium  saccharinate. 
Crystalluridrosis     (kris-ta/-ii-ridro'-sis )    [/.y»'<i7n//.nf, 
crystal;     oiiior,    urine;    h^iidii ,    sweat].      A    condition 
marked  by  excretion  of  urinary  elements  in  the  sweat 
which  crystallize  on  the  skin. 
Cteniza  (tcn-e'-zah)  \_KTeviCtiv,  to  comb].     A  genus  of 
spiders   of   the    family   Thcraphosidic.  containing   the 
giant  trap-door  spiders  and  the  mason,  mining  or  bird- 
si)iders.    C.  caementaria,  LatreiUe,  a  poisonous  species 
of  soiuh  Europe,  especially  of  Corsica  and  Andalusia. 
C.  californica,  a  venomous  sjjecies  of  the  southwest- 
ern  Cnited   States.     C.  fodiens,  Cambridge,  and  C. 
sauvagii,    Rossi,    are     poisonous    species    of    south 
Europe. 
Ctenodont  [Icn'-o-dont)  [srf /r ,  a  comb  ;  oiio/f,  a  tooth]. 

Having  pectinate  teeth. 
Cuban  Itch.     See  under  Ilcli. 

Cubeb.     (See  Illus.   Diet.)     C.-oleoresin,  an  ethereal 

extract  from  the   fruit   of  Pi/<cr  ciibc/ia,  1,.  til.,  soluble 

in  alcohol  and  ether.     It  is  antiseptic  and  expectorant. 

Dose,  5-30  rt|_  (0.3-1.8  c.c). 

Cubebism  i  kii'-bc/'-izm).      Poisoning  by  cubebs  ;    it    is 

marked  by  acute  gastroenteritis. 
Cubiform  {kii' -he-form').     Cuboid. 
Cubit  (ku'-hil\  [i-k/'//«.i,  the  elbow].      I.  The  forearm, 

cubitus.      2.  The  ulna.     3.  The  elbow. 
Cubitodigital    {kubit-o-dij'-it-al).       Relating    to    the 

forearm  or  to  the  ulna  and  the  fingers. 
Cubitometacarpal   (kn-/>it-o-iiiet-ah-kar'-pal).      Relat- 
ing to  the  foreami  or  the  ulna  and  the  metacarpus. 
Cubitosupraphalangeal  (kii-/iil-o-sii-fra-lc,/-aii'-Jc-a/). 
Relating   to  die  forearm  or  the  ulna  and   the   bases  of 
the  phalanges. 
Cubitus.     (See   Illus.    Diet)     C.  valgus,  a  deformity 
consisting  of  an  abnormal   curvature  of    the   humeral 
diaphvsis.    C.  varus.  See  Gunstock  Deformity  (Illus. 
Diet.)'. 
Cubocuneiform  [kit-ho-ku-ne'-e-forni).    Relating  to  the 
eiil)cii<l   bone    and   to   one    or  more   of    the   cuneiform 
bones. 
Cucumis.     (See    Illus.    Diet.)     C.    melo,    I,.,    musk- 
melon,  a  species  indigenous  to  the  old  world  tropics 
and  widely  cultivated.    The  root  is  emetic  and  diuretic 
and  contains  melonenemetin.      C.  sativus,  I..,  cucum- 
ber ;    the  juice  of  the  fruit  is  ])uigative,  diuretic,  and 
resolvent.      It   is  used  in   skin-disea.ses  and   as  a  cos- 
metic.    Syn.,  Sikyos  [Hipp.],  S.  edodimos  [C.alen]. 
Cucurbit.      (See    Illus.    Diet.)      2.  Any  plant  of    the 

order  Cncitf  /'itarctc. 
Cucurbita  (ku-kurh'-it-ah)  [L.,  a  gourd].    A  genus  of 
plants   of    the   order    Ciiciirhitaccic   indigenous   to   the 
East  but  cultivated  extensively.     C.  fcetidissima,  II. 
B.  K.,  of   North   .•\merica  ;    the  leaf,  root,  and   .seeds 
are  edible  and  the  very  bitter  fruit  is  recommended  in 
the   treatment  of  hemorrhoids.      C.   pepo,  the  pump- 
kin ;  the  seeds  are  anthelmintic.     Dose  of  fluid  ext., 
14.8  c.c. 
Cuirass.     (See    Illus.    Dict.1     C,   Tabetic,  an  anes- 
thetic area  encircling  the  chest  in  tabetic  patients. 
Culex  (kii'-/eks)  [L..  a  gnat].     A   genus  of  dipterous 
insects     (mosquitosi    instituted    by    Linnajus    (1790), 
which  contains  a  large  number  of  species  ;  the  essen- 
tial   characters   are:    (I)  Short  palpi  in    the    female. 


CULEXIFUGE 


199 


CUPLLAR 


longer  in  the  male.  ( 2 )  Head  with  narrow,  curved, 
and  I'orked  upright  scales  on  the  occiput  only  ;  never 
flat  scales  over  the  top  of  the  head,  as  in  Sttgoiiiyiii. 
(3)  Narrow,  curved  or  spindle-shaped  scales  on  the 
scutellum  ;  never  broad  flat  scales.  (4^  Wing-veins 
with  median  scales  and  long  thin  lateral  scales  on  some 
or  all  of  the  veins  ^Theobald). 
Culexifuge    {kii-.'eki' -e-ffij ).       See    Culicifuge   (Illus. 

Diet.  I. 
Culicide    (kii'-lis-id')    [aiUx^a.  gnat;  citiiert,  lo  kill]. 

Anv  agent  which  destroys  mosquilos. 
Culiciform   (jbii-lis'-c'-fonii)    [cii/ix,  a   gnat;  forma,  a 

form].     Gnat-shaped. 
Culicivorous    (ku-iis-h''-or-iis)  [iiilex,  Si  gnat;  vorare, 
to  devour].     Feeding  upon  gnats  or  insects  of   the 
gnat  family. 
Culilawan  (/{•(7(J-/£''-/(!/;--c/i;h)  [Malay  name].     A  highly 
aromatic  bark  from  Cinnamomum  cutila-ii'an,   Blume, 
a    tree    of   Malaya  and    China.      It  has  the  medicinal 
qualities  of  the  aromatics.      Syn. ,  Citliliban  bark, 
Cultninal   {kul'-niin-at)    ^culmen,  a  summit].      Relat- 
ing to  the  culmen. 
Culture.      (See   Illus.    Diet.)      C,   Fractional.      See 
C,  Pure.     C,  Needle,  the  culture  of  a  microorgan- 
ism by  transferring  on  a  sterilized  needle  to  a  medium 
suitable   for  its  growth.      C,   Pure,   a  culture  of  a 
single  form  of  microorganism. 
Cumarin  (ka' -mar-in).     See  Coiimarin  (Illus.  Diet.). 
Cumaryl  [^ku'-mar-iiy     See  Cottmaryl. 
Cumate  (ku'-wat).     A  salt  of  cumic  acid. 
Cuminamid    (ku-min'-am-id).      C,„H|3N'0.      A   sub- 
stance obtained  by  the  action  of  heat  on  ammonium 
cumiuate. 
Cuminate  (kti'-min-dt).     A  salt  of  cumic  acid. 
Cuminic  (ku-min'-ik).      See  Cuniii:  (Illus.  Diet.). 
Cumol  {kii'-mol).      See  Ciimeiie  (Illus.  Diet.). 
Cumulate  {ku'-mu-ldt).    The  final  result  of  cumulative 

resolution. 
Cumulus.       (See  Illus.   Diet.)      C.  proligerus.     See 

Discus proligerus  (Illus.  Diet.). 
Cumyl  (ku'-mil).     C,jH,jO.     An  acid  organic  radicle 
of  cumin-oil ;  an  oily  liquid.      C. -alcohol.    See  A/i'O- 
hol,   C-imin   (Illus.  Diet.).     C.    Hydrid.     See  Alde- 
hyd,  Cumii  (Illus.  Diet.).      C.  Oxid,  cumic  acid. 
Cuneal     {ku'-ue-al)     \cuiieus,     a    wedge].        Wedge- 
shaped,  cuneiform. 
Cuneocuboid   [kii-nc-o-ku'-hoid ).      Pertaining  to  both 

the  cuneiform  and  cuboid  bones. 
Cuneoscaphoid    (ku-m-o-skaf'-oid).      Relating   to  the 

cuneiform  bones  and  to  the  scaphoid  bone. 
Cuneus.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Lohiilus  cerebri  oc- 
cipitalis [iuferuus) :  Z.  cuuc.j/us :  L.  cuneus:  L. 
cerebri  cuwalus  ;  Lobus  cuneiformis  :  L.  pyriformis  : 
Cuneate  lobule  :  Internal  occipital  lobule  :  Triangular 
lobule.  C.  cinereus.  See  .-//(7  r/wtvevi  (Illus.  Diet.). 
C.  thalami  optici  intergenicularis,  that  part  of  the 
thalamus  lying  between  the  pregeniculum  and  the 
postgeniculum. 
Cuniculus.     (See  Illus.  Diet.)      In  the  plural,  Cunic- 

uli,  the  semicircular  canals  of  the  ear. 
Cunningham's   Immediate  Method  of  correcting  the 
irregular   position  of  a   tooth  :  it  consists  in  forcing  it 
into  tlie  position  of  one  just  extracted- 
Cup.      uSee   Illus.    Diet.)       3.  .A  drinking-vessel   or  the 
contents  of   such   a   vessel.     C.s,  Antimonial,   cups 
made  of  antimony  which  impart  emetic  pruperties  to 
the   contained  liquid.      C,  Bitter,  a  drinking-cup  of 
quassia  wood.      C,  Chinese,  a  drinking-vessel  of  red 
arsenic    which    imparts    cathartic    properties    to  wine 
standing  in  it  during  the  night     C.s,  Montgomery's. 
See  under  Montgomery  (Illus.  Diet.  1. 
Cupania  {ktt-pah' -ne-ah)  ]_F.  Cupani,  1657-1710].      .\ 


genus  of  shrubs  and  trees  of  the  order  Sapindacece ; 
the  loblolly  wood  of  Jamaica.     C.  americana,  L.,  a 
Mexican  species ;   the  astringent  leaves  and  fruit  are 
used  in  blennorrhea  and  the  starchy  seeds  in  diarrhea. 
Cuphea  {ku'-fe-ali)  [Ktoof,  gibbous,  from  the  shape  of 
the  calyx].      A  genus  of  plants  of  the  order  Lyllira- 
ceo:.     C.  antisyphilitica,   H.  B.  K.,  C.  balsamona, 
Cham.,   C.  ingrata,  Cham.,  C.  microphylla.  H.  B. 
K.,  are    employed    in    decoction     in     the    .\merican 
tropics  in   trealmenl  of  .syphilis.     C.  viscosissima, 
(acq.,  a  viscid  annual  of  the  United  States,  is  a  homeo- 
pathic remedy  in  cholera  infantum. 
Cupper  [kupt-er).     One  who  practices  cupping. 
Cupping.     (See   Illus.   Diet.)     2.  The   formation  of   a 

cup-like  depression. 
Cupragol  (ku'-pra-gol).     A  compound  of  copper  and 
albumin  used  in  solutions  of  I'/cS/'c  as  an  antiphlo- 
gistic and  secretory  stimulant. 
Cupram  (ku'-praiii)  {cuprum,  copper].      A  solution  of 
copper  carbonate  in  ammonia-water  used  as  a  fungi- 
cide. 
Cuprammonia     (ku-pram-o'-ne-ali).     Copper    ammo- 

nio-sull'ate. 
Cuprammonic    (ku-pram-on'-ii).     Containing   copper 

and  ammonia. 
Cuprargol  {ku-prar'-gol).  A  cupronucleinic  acid 
compound  occurring  as  a  gray  powder  slowly  soluble 
in  water.  It  is  used  in  the  treatment  of  conjunctivitis 
by  instillation  of  i  ^r  'o  5  /^  solutions  once  or  several 
times  daily ;  in  trachoma  used  as  an  astringent  in  20fJ 
aqueous  solution. 
Cuprate  {ku'-prat).     A  double  salt  containing  a  cupric 

compound. 
Cupratin  (hi'-pra-tin).      A   preparation  of    copper  al- 
buminoid, similar  to  ferratin. 
Cuprein  [ku'-pre-in).     C,gH.„N'jO.^.     .\  colorless  crys- 
talline alkaloid  derived  from  cuprea  bark.     It  is  solu- 
ble in   alcohol   and  slightly  so  in  ether;   it  melts  at 
198°  C. 
Cuprene   (iu'-prln).     C,H,.     A  nonvolatile  insoluble 
hydrocarbon ;     a    yellow    bulky    solid    consisting    of 
matted  filaments  resembling  amadou  irf appearance,  ob- 
tained bv  passing  a  current  of  pure  acetylene  gas  over 
bright  copper  filings. 
Cuprescent  {ku-pres'-ent).     Having  the  appearance  of 

copper. 
Cupressin  (ku-pres'-in).     An  oil  from  cypress;  used  in 

pertussis. 
Cupriaseptol    {ku-pre-ak-sep'  tol).      Copper    sulfocar- 

b»»nate. 
Cupric  ( ku'-prik).      Containing  copper  as  a  bivalent  ele- 
ment.     C.  Oxid.     See  Copper  Oxid.  Black. 
Cuprocitrol  {ku-pro-sit'-roD.     A  copper  and  cilrol  de- 
rivative used  in  trachoma  in  5Jf-lo'r  salve. 
Cuprohemol  [ku-pro-he'-mol ).    -A.  compound  of  copper 
and   hemol    used   in   tuberculosis.     Dose,    lyi-^   gf- 
(0.1-0.15  gm.). 
Cuprol  (ku'-prol).     Xucleinate  of  copper  occurring  as  a 

fine  powder;  used  in  ophthalmology. 
Cuprosopotassic  (ku-pro-so-po-tas'-ik\.     Relating  to  a 

ciimbination  of  a  cuprous  salt  and  potassium. 
Cuprosulfate  :  ku-pro-sul'-/at).     A  double  sulfate  con- 
taining copper. 
Cuprotartrate    ikupro-tar'-trat).     A   combination    of 

copper  and  tartaric  acid. 
Cuprous  [ku'-prus).     Containing  copperas  a  univalent 

element.     C.  Oxid.     See  Copper  Oxid,  Red. 
Cupula  (/(•«'-/'«- W// )   [L.].     An  invisible  substance  on 
the  crist:e  acusticx  that  on  the  application  of  fixation 
fluids  coagulates  and  becomes  visilile.     C.  terminalis. 
See  .Membrana  tectoria  ( Illus.   Diet. ). 
Cupular,  Cupulate  {kii'-pu-lar,  -Idt).     Cup-shaped. 


CURAGE 


200 


CUSHION 


Curage.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  leini  used  by  some 
autlmrilies  for  clearing  tlie  uterine  cavity  by  meauh  of 
(be  linger,  as  ibstinguisbed  from  ihe  use  of  the  curcl. 

Curanga  (iii-ia)i;^'-a/i)  [Malay  name].  A  gemis  of 
|>l.int>of  the  order  Scofliiihiriacc<r.  C.  amara,  Juss., 
a  sjiecies  of  southern  Asia,  wbt-re  the  leaves  are  em- 
ployed in  the  treatment  of  lielminthiasis  and  quartan 
fever  and  as  a  tonic. 

Curangin  (i'liritm^'-in).  .\  gUicosid  obtained  from 
Cin.iir^a  niiiuin,  Juss.  It  is  used  as  a  febrifuge  in 
India  and  is  similar  in  action  to  digitalis. 

Curarizatjon.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C,  Spontaneous, 
condili()iis  of  autointoxication  occasioned  by  the  para- 
lyzing influence  upon  the  circulation  and  upon  the  end- 
plates  of  the  neuromuscular  system,  of  toxic  sub- 
stances produced  in  the  body  by  the  tetanization  of  the 
muscles. 

Curcin  (iui'-siii).  A  toxalbumin  analogous  to  ricin 
found  in  the  seeds  of  Jith-of^fiii  curcas,  L. 

Cure.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  C,  Air.  V^e-e  Piu-um>itothcrapy 
(Illus.  Diet.).  C,  Banting.  See  under  Treatnunl 
(Illus.  Diet.).  C,  Dew.  '~,ee  A'lni/'pism.  C,  Faith. 
See  Fiiii/i  Our  (Illus.  Diet.).  C,  Hagey,  a  secret 
method  of  treating  alcoliolism.  C,  Keeley,  a  secret 
method  of  treating  alcoholism.  C,  Lacnanthes-,  the 
treatment  of  tuberculosis  by  Liuiiaiitlus  liiuhvia^  rep- 
resented by  one  Alabone,  an  irregular  i)raclitioner  of 
England  (1900),  as  an  infallible  remedy.  C,  Move- 
ment. See  Swedish  Movciiiciils  (Illus.  Diet.).  C, 
Nudity,  a  method  of  treatment  of  neurasthenia  tried 
in  Austria  and  consisting  in  exposure  of  the  person  to 
the  air  and  .sunlight,  combined  with  baths,  massage, 
and  gynniastics.  C,  Palliative,  that  wiiich  controls 
partially  or  c<jnipletely  the  manifestations  of  a  disease 
without  eradicating  it.  C,  Radical,  the  permanent 
eradication  of  a  disease  as  <li-tinguished  from  the  cure 
of  the  dLsabilily  due  to  it.  C,  Schroth.  See  under 
Treat iin-iit  (Illus.  Diet.).  C,  Violet,  the  popular 
use  of  an  infusion  of  violet  leaves  in  the  treatment  of 
cancer.  C,  Water,  liydrothcrapy.  C,  Whey, 
orrhotherapy. 

Curetage,  Curettage,  Curetment,  Curettment,  Cu- 
rettement.     See  Currliiii;, 

Cureting  (i'cii'-ici-i)i:;)  [Fr.  ciiier,  to  cleanse].  The 
removal  of  growths,  retained  placenta,  etc.,  by  means  of 
a  curet.  Syn.,  Ciiietliiig ;  Cuitti/ieiit ;  Cuvi'ttcnieiil ; 
Ciii;tiii;e ;   Curclttige. 

Curin  (kur'-in'),  A  substance  obtained  from  curare;  a 
microcrystalline  powder  slightly  soluble  in  cold  water, 
ea.sily  .soluble  in  alcohol,  chloroform,  and  dilute  acids. 
It  has  no  effect  upon  the  motor  nerves,  but  acts  upon 
the  heart. 

Current.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C,  Abterminal,  the 
secontlary  current  observed  at  anv  point  in  the  nerve 
or  muscle  on  the  passage  of  a  single  induction  shock. 
C,  Adterminal,  the  negative  current  observed  at  any 
ptiint  in  a  nerve  or  muscle  on  the  passage  of  a  single 
induction  shock.  C,  Anelectrotonic,  that  observed 
at  the  anode  on  passage  of  a  constant  current  through 
a  nerve.  C.s,  Angular,  lbo-.e  whirli  are  inclined  to 
each  other  at  some  angle.  C,  Branch.  See  C". , 
/)(V7r'<(/ ( Illus.  Diet.  i.  C. -breaker,  a  rheotome.  C, 
Catelectrotonic,  that  observed  at  the  kathode  on 
passage  of  a  constant  current  llinnigh  a  nerve.  C- 
changer,  a  rheotrope.  C,  Combined,  that  obtained 
by  the  combined  action  of  tlie  galvanic  and  faradic 
currents.  C,  d'Arsonval,  tlie  high  potential  dis- 
charge of  a  condenser  through  a  large  solenoid  of  wire. 
C,  Inducing,  a  primary  current;  one  which  by  its 
opening  or  closure  produces  a  faradic  current  in  an 
adjoining  circuit.  Cf.  C,  /«./«( iv/ 1  Illus.  Diet. ).  C, 
Induction,      C,    Inductive.       See     C".,    Secouiiaiy 


(Illus.  Diet.).  C. -interrupter,  a  rheotome.  C, 
Magnetoelectric,  a  I'aradie  current  generated  by  a 
magnet.  C,  Morton-,  the  high  potential,  high  fre- 
quency current  first  described  by  \Vm.  J.  Morton, 
whose  claims  to  priority  consist  in  (I)  the  first  inter- 
mittent and  graduated  flow  from  a  static  machine,  in 
which  the  pulses  are  .so  frecpient  that  their  aggregate 
may  be  classed  as  a  current;  (2i  the  lir.st  apparatus  to 
make  effective  a  static  niacbine  having  the  advantages 
of  very  high  frequency  and  oscillatory  or  alternating 
charaetcristies,  without  the  disadvantages  of  subjecting 
the  patient  to  the  direct  action  of  the  primary  or  inter- 
rupted current.  C,  Primary.  See  C'.,  hiditciiis;. 
C,  Primitive,  an  electric  current  from  which  a  de- 
rived current  has  not  been  drawn  off.  C. -regulator, 
a  rheostat.  C.-reverser,  a  rlieotiope.  C,  Sinuous, 
one  sent  in  a  curved  line.  C,  Sinusoidal,  an  alter- 
nating induced  electric  current  in  which  the  electro- 
motive force  is  so  varied  that  its  rise  and  fall  in  a 
positive  direction  are  immediately  succeeded  without  a 
break  by  an  exactly  corresponding  fall  and  rise  in  die 
negative  direction,  and  the  rise  and  fall  in  both  direc- 
tions would,  if  graphicallv  illustratetl,  describe  a  sine 
curve.  [J."icoby.]  C,  Spinal  Cord,  an  electric  cur- 
rent applied  by  ])lacing  boili  the  electrodes  on  the 
spine.  C,  Spinal  Cord  Muscle,  an  electric  current 
in  the  aiiplicatiun  of  which  one  electrode  is  placed 
over  the  spine,  the  other  over  a  muscle.  C,  Spinal 
Cord  Nerve,  an  electric  current  in  the  apfjlication  of 
which  one  electrode  is  placed  on  the  spine,  the  other  on 
a  nerve.  C,  Static,  C.,  Spark-gap,  one  constituted 
by  the  continuous  abstraction  and  renewal  of  a  charge 
of  static  electricity.  C,  Terrestrial,  thermoelectric 
currents  due,  according  to  Ampere,  to  atmospheric 
variations  caused  bv  the  j^osition  of  the  sun.  antl  which 
circulate  from  east  to  west,  being  perpeiidieular  to  the 
magnetic  needle  of  each  place.  C,  Uniform,  an 
electric  current  which  retains  the  same  strength  through- 
out its  application.  C,  Uninterrupted,  a  continuous 
current.      C,  Unit  of,  an  ampere. 

Currie's  Method  of  treating  fevers.  See  Affusion, 
Cold. 

Curry.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C. -leaves,  the  leaves  of 
the  rulaceous  tree  Miin;iy,i  icoeniij^ii,  Spr.,  used  in 
India  as  an  aromatic  stimulant ;  when  powdered  they 
imparl  a  peculiar  flavor  to  curry. 

Curtometer  (kiir-loiit'-el-er)  [cwt-'hj,  bent ;  fitTjsov,  a 
measure].      A  device  for  mea.suring  curved  surfaces. 

Curvature.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C,  Compensatory, 
in  spinal  curvature,  a  secondary  curve  occurring  as  the 
result  of  the  efforts  of  the  trunk  to  maintain  its  upright 
position.  C,  Lateral,  C,  Rotarolateral  (of  the 
spine).     See  .SV<i//<).v/.r  ( Illus.  Diet.). 

Curve.  (See  Illus  Diet.)  C,  Barnes'.  See  under 
Barnes  (Illus.  Diet.).  C. -basis,  a  common  level 
from  which  spring  the  ascending  lines  of  a  sphygmo- 
gra])hic  tracing.  C.s,  Chauveau's,  in  electro- 
physiology  curves  which  show  that  with  closing 
shocks  the  amount  of  stimulation  obtained  at  hrst 
with  the  kathode  grows  with  the  strength  of  the 
current,  then  remains  stationary  and  sometimes  de- 
creases. The  degree  of  stimulation  obtained  with 
the  anode  regularly  increases  with  the  current  and 
overtakes  and  surpasses  that  obtained  with  the  kathode. 
With  opining  shocks  the  results  are  reversed.  C, 
Ellis-Damoiseau's,  C,  Garland's  S.  See  Sign, 
Ellis'.  C,  Staircase-,  the  myograpliic  curve  jiro- 
duced  bv  repealed  stimulation.  C,  Temperature, 
a  graphic  curve  showin  the  variations  of  the  temper- 
ature for  a  given  period.  C.s,  Traube's,  C,  Traube- 
Hering's.     See  under  'I'raitbe  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Cushion.     (See  Illus.  Diet.)     2.   An  aggregate  of  adi- 


CUSPARIDIN 


201 


CVCLOTHERAPV 


pose  or  elastic  tissue  relieving  pressure  upon  tissues 
lying  beneath.  C,  Coronary,  the  matrix  of  tlie 
upper  edge  ol  the  hoofs  in  solipeds.  C.  of  the  Epi- 
glottis, llie  tubercle  of  the  epiglottis,  a  niediaii  eleva- 
tion of  the  mucosa  within  the  larynx  below  the  epi- 
glottis. C,  Eustachian,  a  ])art  of  the  posterior  wall 
of  the  eustachian  tube.  C,  Passavant's,  the  bulg- 
ing of  the  posterior  pharyngeal  wall,  produced  during 
the  act  of  swallowing,  by  the  upper  portion  of  the 
superior  constrictor  pharyngis.  C.,  Plantar,  in  soli- 
peds, a  cuneiform  hbrous  botly  lynig  between  the 
plantar  part  of  the  hoof  and  the  perforans  tendon. 

Cusparidin  |/!'«5-/((''-('(/'-/«)  \_Ciispapiii,  a  South  Ameri- 
can Mission  which  exported  the  cusparia  bark]. 
CuHijNOj.  -A  crystalline  alkaloid  obtained  from 
cusparia  bark.  Its  salts  are  more  soluble  than  those 
of  cusparin.      It  melts  at  78°  C. 

Cusparin  (kits' -par-in).  CjoHuNO,.  A  crystalline 
alkaloid  obtained  from  cusparia  bark,  readily  soluble 
in  alcohol,  ether,  chloroform,  and  acetone.  It  melts  at 
89^0.      Syn.,  .l}tgtisUtri}i  ;  Aitgoslitriii, 

Cuspated,  Cusped,  Cuspid,  Cuspidal  {/:iisp-a'-/ti/, 
kuipd',  k:iip'-id,  kitsp'-iil-iil ).  See  Cuspidate  (lUus. 
Diet.). 

Cutal  (ku'-lal).     See  Aluniinimn  Borolannal,'. 

Cuticle.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C,  Enamel,  C.  of 
Nasmyth.     See  Ciiliat/n  den/is  [\\\u^.  Diet.). 

Cuticolor  [kii-fik'-oi-or)  [eu/is,  the  skin  ;  to/or,  color]. 
A  term  descriptive  of  various  ointments  and  powders 
simulating  the  C(»lor  of  the  skin  and  used  in  the  treat- 
ment of  skin  diseases. 

Cuticolous  [ktt-lik'-ol-iis')  \^ciilis,  the  skin;  lo/ere,  to 
inhabit].  Living  under  the  skin  ;  .said  of  parasitic 
larvas. 

Cuticula.     (See  Illus.  Diet.)    2.   See  Layer,  Cuticiihr. 

Cutification  (/ai-tif-ik-n'-s/iiiit)  [<■«/«,  the  skin  ;  facerc, 
to  make].      The  formation  of  skin. 

Cutin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  preparation  of  the 
muscular  layer  of  the  intestines  of  cattle.  It  is  used 
for  dressing  wounds  and  as  a  substitute  tor  catgut. 

Cutis.  I  See  Illus.  Diet.)  C.  asrea,  the  bronzing  of 
the  skin  in  Adilison's  disease.  C.  laxa.  See  Derma- 
tolysis  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Cutitis  [kii-/i'-lis)  \_iti/is,  the  skin].  .See  Den'natitis 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Cut-off  [kill' -off \.  A  device  for  cutting  ofi"  the  flow  of 
a  gas  or  liquid  or  electric  current. 

Cutol  (  kii'-tol ).      .-Vluminiuni  borotannotartrate. 

Cutting  \kii['-iir^).  The  operation  of  making  a  cut. 
C.  on  the  Gripe,  lateral  lithotomy. 

Cyamellone  ysi-am-el'dn).     See  Mellon  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Cyanacetone  (si-iiii-tis'-e-/o>i).  CH, .  CO  .  CIL.CN. 
A  derivative  of  the  interaction  of  chloracetone  and 
potassium  cyanid.  It  boils  at  I20°-I25°  C.  Syn., 
Acrtoact  tic  nitrile. 

Cyanacetyl  (si-nn-ns'-e-til).      See  Acetylisocytiiiid. 

Cyanate  1  ^i' -aii-dt).      A  .salt  of  cyanic  acid. 

Cyanformate  (si-iiii-fonii'-at).  .\  salt  of  cyanformic 
acid. 

Cyanformic  {si-aii-fonn'-ik).  Containing  formic  acid 
and  cyanogen. 

Cyanic.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Relating  to  or  contain- 
ing cyancjgen, 

Cyanocrystallin  { si-nii-n-krist' -nl-in).  The  blue  pig- 
ment of  the  egg  and  shell  of  the  river-crab,  lobster  and 
other  crust.iceans. 

Cyanoform  (si;iii'-o-fi'rm).  CH(CN)j.  A  compound 
occurring  in  small  needles  obtained  by  heating  chloro- 
form and  potassium  cyanid  and  alcohol- 
Cyanogen.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Pnissiii.  C. 
Bromid,  bromin  cyanid.  C.  Chlorid,  CXCI,  a 
liquid  compound  of  chlorin  and  cyanogen  crystalliz- 


ing at  6°  C.   and  boiling  at   15.5°  C.     Syn.,    Clitor- 
lyiiiHv^Lii. 

Cyanogenesis  {si-Liii-ti Jiii'-e-sii),  The  production  of 
])russic  acid  in  plants  by  the  action  of  a  cyanogenetic 
glucosid  such  as  dhurrin. 

Cyanophile  isi-an'-o-fil )  [Aiai'or,  blue;  0L'/£h\  to 
love].  Auerbach's  term  for  the  blue-staining  nuclear 
sul>slaiice  of  cells  of  ijlants  and  animals. 

CyanophilicCyanophilous  (  si-aii-o-fil'  ik,  si-an-of'-il- 
iis).      I  laving  an  e.-pecial  affinity  for  blue  (jr  green  dyes. 

Cyanosed  [si'-./ii  ozd  \.      Affected  with  cyanosis. 

Cyanosis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C,  Local,  the  pre- 
ferred term  for  local  anemia,  digitus  mortuus,  regional 
ischemia,  or  local  syncope. 

Cyanurate  [si-nn'-ii-rnt).     A  salt  of  cyanuric  acid. 

Cyanurea  (si-aii-n'-re-nh).  CjHjNjO.  An  amor- 
phous body  obtained  from  urea  by  action  of  cyanogen 
iodid  with  heat. 

Cyanuric  [si-aii-ii'-rik).  Relating  to  or  containing 
cyanurea. 

Cyclamen  {sik' -lam-en)  [m'/./oc,  a  circle].  A  genus 
of  herbs  of  the  order  l^niiiiilaiete.  C.  europaeum, 
I..,  a  species  of  southern  Europe;  the  cornis  have  lax- 
ative and  emmenagog  properties  and  contain  cyclamin. 

Cyclamin  (sik'-lani-iii).  A  glucosid,  CjdHpuOi,,,  from  ' 
the  corms  of  Cyclaniett  eiirofauni,  L  ,  and  the  roots 
of  Priiinila  officinalis.  It  is  a  white  microcrystalline 
powder  or  amorphous  mass  with  a  very  sharp  taste, 
soluble  in  alcohol  and  in  water,  the  solution  frothing 
as  soajisuds ;  insoluble  in  ether,  chloroform,  and  ben- 
zol.     It  is  emetic  and  cathartic.      Syn.,  Primulin. 

Cyclamiretin,  Cyclamirrhetin  (sii-lani-ir-e'-tin).  C,5- 
IL.jOj.  A  white,  tasteless,  odorless  mass  obtained 
from  cyclamin  by  boiling  with  dilute  hydrochloric  acid  ; 
insoluble  in  water,  readily  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether. 

Cyclamose  [siiy-lam-dz).  C,2H._,20„.  A  levorotary 
sugar  obtained  from  the  corms  of  Cyclamen  eiiropiciim, 
L. ;   it  reduces  Fehling's  solution. 

Cycle  isi'-kel)  [kik/oc,  a  circle].  A  peiiod  in  which  a 
round  of  operations  or  events  is  reiJcated  ;  a  suc- 
cession of  events  or  symptoms.  C,  Aberrant,  the 
establishment  of  comnmnication  between  the  pulmon- 
ary and  bronchial  vessels  from  congestion  due  to 
ir.itral  stenosis.  C,  Cardiac,  the  complete  cardiac 
movements  embracing  the  systolic  and  diastolic  move- 
ments with  the  interval  Ijetween  them.  C.  Cardiaco- 
vascular,  the  circuit  of  the  blood  thniugh  the  organ- 
ism. C.  of  Generation,  C,  Generations,  Haeckel's 
term  for  the  successive  changes  through  which  an  in- 
dividual passes  from  its  birth  to  the  period  when  it  is 
capable  of  reproducing  its  kind.  C.  of  Golgi,  that 
phase  of  development  of  Plasmodium  mnlaii,c  which 
occurs  in  human  blood.  Cf.  C.  of  Ross.  C.  of  Ross, 
that  phase  of  developinent  of  Plasmodium  malariw 
which  occurs  in  the  mosquito.      Cf.  C.  of  Goli^i. 

Cyclic.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Having  a  self-limited 
course,  as  certain  diseases.      Cf.  Acyclic. 

Cyclochoroiditis  (si-klo-ko-ivid-i'-tis)  [m/c/oc,  a  circle; 
clioroi, litis'].  Combine<i  inflammation  of  the  choroid 
and  ciliary  body. 

Cyclopin  isik'-lo-pin).  Co.,H.„0,3.  A  gluco.sid  occur- 
ring in  bush-tea.  Cyclopia  i^enis/oides,  \'ent.,  and  C. 
suhternata,  Vog. ,  two  leguminous  plants  of  South 
Africa. 

Cycloplegic  isi-klo-flej'-ik).  I.  Relating  to  cyclople- 
gia.       2.  A  drug  which  paralyzes  the  ciliary  muscle. 

Cyclopterin  [si-klop'-ter-in).  A  protamin  obtained 
from  the  spermatozoa  of  Cyclopterus  liimpus  (lump- 
sucker). 

Cyclotherapy  tsi-klo-tlier'-a-pe]  [hiK/nr.  wheel;  fiep- 
a-eia,  therapy].  The  use  of  the  bicycle  as  a  thera- 
peutic measure. 


CVCLOTHVMIAC 


203 


CYST 


Cyclothymiac  (siilo-lhi'-m(ak).  Affected  with  cyclo- 
thymia ;  a  person  so  affected. 

Cydonin  (si-i/iZ-tiiii)  [Kiiiui/a,  a  city  in  Crete  where 
quince-trees  flourished].  The  mucilage  from  quince 
seeds.     See  under  Cydoiiiiim  (Illus.  Diet.  I. 

Cylinder.  (  See  lUus.Dict. )  2.  '^ee  Cisl.  C.s,  Bence 
Jones',  I'm;;,  cylindric  formations,  derived  from  the 
seminiferous   tubules,  sometimes  seen  in  the  urine. 

Cylindroadenoma  (sil-in-ilro-aj-c-nc^-nujli).  An  ade- 
iioni.i  containing  cylindric  masses  of  hyaline  matter. 

Cylindrodendrite  {sil-iii-iiro-Jt-ii'-Jnl).  See  J'ar- 
tixon. 

Cylindrosarcoma  (sil-in-ilro-siir-ko'-ma/i).  A  tumor 
containing  both  cylindromatous  and  sarcomatous  ele- 
ments. 

Cylindruria  {silin-ini'-re-ah )  {Kv'iwifm;,  a  cylinder ; 
i./Vni ,  urine].  The  discharge  of  urine  containing 
hvaline  casts  or  cylindroids. 

Cyllopodia  (sil-o-f-ii'-il^-ah)  [w/zoTorf,  crook-footed]. 
The  state  of  having  a  distorted  foot,  especially  talipes 
varus. 

Cyllosomus  (si/-o-Si>'-mii!)  [nv'/'/ui;,  crooked;  niiiin, 
body].  A  monster  characterized  by  an  eventration  in 
the  side  of  the  lower  abdominal  region  and  the  imper- 
fect development  of  the  corresponding  leg. 

Cymenyl  («'-«;<•«•;■/).  C,,!!,,.  The  univalent  radicle 
found  in  cymene. 

Cymic  (si'-iiiik).     Relating  to  cymene. 

Cymol  [ii'-mol).     .See  Cymeiii:  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Cymophenol  {si-mo-fe'-iiol).  See  Oinuurol  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Cymyl  (si'-mil).     See  Cymenyl. 

Cynanche.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C.  dysarthritica,  sore 
throat  sometimes  resulting  in  abscess  occurring  during 
the   course  of  an   attack   of  arthritis.     Syn., . I' f/in'/ir 

Cynanchin  {si-n^in'-iin).  See  Asclepia<liii  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Cynanchocerin  (si-iinn-to'-siv-in).  .\  crystalline 
homolog  of  benzyl  alcohol,  melting  at  I45°-I46°  C, 
soluble  in  hot  alcohol,  obtained  from  Cyiiaiiclium  acu- 
ttini,  L. 

Cynanchol  (sinan'-ko/).  C,^H.^,0.  A  crystalline 
compound,  homologous  with  benzyl  alcohol,  obtained 
from  Cyntint'/iittii  iiiittnin^  L. 

Cynapine  (si'-iia/>-in).  A  poisonous  alkaloid  obtained 
from  the  seeds  of  .^llhiisa  cynapium,  L. 

Cynarase  \si'-it-ir-az).  A  ferment  isolated  by  Morgen- 
roth  from  flowers  of  the  wild  artichoke,  Cynnra  mr- 
diincii/m,  L. ,  which  coagulates  milk  and  is  used  in 
Italy  in  making  a  kind  of  cheese  from  sheep's  milk. 

Cynoglossum  [!:i'-no-:^hs-iii)i\  [a:cwi',  a  dog;  )'/Lnaa^ 
the  tongue].  A  genus  of  boraginaceous  plants.  C. 
officinale,  L.,  hound' s-tongue,  the  powdered  root, 
leaves,  and  flowers  are  recommended  as  a  cure  for 
ulcerated  epitheliomas  ;  application  twice  daily. 

Cynomania  ("•'"'-""''■'"■-"^)  ["''w,  dog;  i;i;rm,  mad- 
ness]. Term  proposed  by  Ellis  ( 1899)  as  a  substitute 
for  lyssa  or  rabies. 

Cynometra  (s/-Hff-OTC/"-/v?/;)  [ki'wi'.  a  dog  ;  i;;;rpn].  A 
genus  of  leguminous  pl.ants.  C.  cauliflora,  I,.,  a 
species  indigenous  to  Malaya,  has  edible  fruit  used  as 
a  tonic.  C.  ramiflora,  L.,  an  Ea.st  Indian  species; 
the  root  is  purgative,  the  leaf  is  used  in  asthma,  the 
seeds  vield  an  oil. 

Cynomorion  (si-iw-mo'-reon)  \kvux;  a  dog;  fiAptov, 
the  penis].  .\  genus  of  plants  of  the  order  Polophereit. 
C.  coccineum,  L. ,  a  species  indigenous  to  the  regions 
about  liie  Mediterranean.  The  biood  red.  astringent, 
anil  slvptic  juice  is  used  in  diarrhea. 

Cyophorin  (ii-of'-or-in).     .See  Gravidin  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Cyotrophia  {si-o-ln/ -fe-ah).     .See  Cyolropky. 


Cyotrophy  (si-ol'-ro-fe)  [Mof,  fetus;  Tprxjtrj,  nourish- 
nuMii].     Nutrition  of  the  fetus. 

Cyperus  (si-pf' ■  riis)  [Kr-f//iri]',  a  sweet-smelling  marsh 
plant].  A  genus  of  sedges.  C.  articulatus,  L., 
adruc,  a  species  of  South  .\mcrica,  is  aiuiemetic  and 
tonic.  Dose  of  fl.  ext.,  lo-jo  n\^  (0.6-1. S  c.c).  C. 
rotundas,  I-.,  a  tro[)ical  species,  the  tubers  of  which 
are  tonic  and  stimulant  and  are  used  in  treatment  of 
cholera. 

Cyprian  (sip'-renn)  [Islaiiil  0/  Cyf'riis,  the  original 
source  of  copper].      Containing  copper. 

Cypridol  {sip'-iid-p/).  A  I '>  solution  of  nascent  mer- 
curic iodid  in  aseptic  oil;  it  is  used  in  syphilis  (dose, 
0.2  gm.  I  and  as  an  ai)plicalion  in  skin -diseases. 

Cypridopathy  [si/>  nd-o/^ -a/Zi-t')  [KrT/j/r.  \'enus ;  n-ci/Jof, 
tlisease].      An  adenopathy  of  venereal  origin. 

Cyrtoid  {siii-'-/oii/)  [Kvpri;,  curved;  tiilor,  likeness]. 
l.ike  a  hump. 

Cyrtometry  {siir-tom' -et-re)  [mipriif,  curved ;  iitrimv,  a 
measure].   The  measurement  of  the  curves  of  the  body. 

Cyst.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C.s,  Adgenic,  dermoid  con- 
genital cvsts  adhering  to  the  genial  tubercles,  C.s, 
Adhyoid,  of  (Jerard-Marchant.  dermoitl  cysts  adherent 
to  the  hyoid  bone.  C,  Adventitious,  one  enclosing 
a  foreign  body.  C,  Air,  one  containing  gas.  C, 
Allantoic,  cvstic  dilation  of  the  uracluis.  C,  Alveo- 
lar, one  connnunicatiiig  with  the  alveolus  of  a  tooth. 
C,  Aneurysmal,  an  aneurysmal  sac.  C,  Apoplec- 
tic, one  enclosing  a  cerebral  efl'usit)n  of  blood.  C, 
Arachnoid,  a  meningeal  hematoma.  C,  Atheroma-. 
See  C,  Dermoid  1  Illus.  Diet.).  See  .SV>«,  Kiistei' s 
(Illus.  Diet  ).  C.s,  Baker's,  hernial  protrusions  of 
the  svnovial  membrane  of  the  joints  through  the 
fibrous  capsule.  C,  Beyer's,  cystic  enlargement  of 
the  subhyoid  bursa.  C,  Branchial,  one  fonned  from 
inctunplcte  closure  of  a  branchial  cleft  in  an  embryo. 
C.  of  the  Broad  Ligament,  one  originating  in 
the  ovary  an<l  develojiing  between  the  layers  of 
the  broad  ligament.  C,  Bursal,  a  cyst  like  dila- 
tion of  a  bursa.  C,  Butter,  a  cystic  tumor  of  the 
mammarv  gland,  containing  scmisolitl  contents  of  yel- 
lowi-h-lirown  color  and  of  a  buttery  con><istence,  that 
may  lianlen  with  exposure  to  the  air.  C,  Choleste- 
omatous.  See  ChoUslfoloma  (Illus.  Diet.).  C, 
Chyle,  one  in  the  mesentery  containing  chyle.  C, 
Colloid,  a  cyst  with  jelly-like  contents.  C,  Com- 
pound. See  C ,  Multilonilar  (Illus.  Diet.).  C, 
Conjunctival,  a  rare  congenital  form,  transparent  and 
large  as  a  pea.  occurring  near  the  corneal  margin.  C, 
Cowperian,  C,  Cowper's,  a  retention  cyst  formed 
by  Cowper's  gland.  C.s.  Crabs'  Eye,  small  vesicles 
distinctive  of  gout  which  appear  over  Ileberden's 
noiiosities.  C,  Cuticular.  I.  f)ne  developed  in  the 
skin.  2.  See  6'.,  Drrmoid  (Illus.  Diet.).  C, 
Daughter,  one  developed  by  secondary  growth  from 
the  walls  of  a  larger  one.  C,  Dilation.  See  C, 
Relention  (Illus.  Diet. ).  C,  Distention,  a  normal 
serous  cavitv  distended  with  a  collection  of  watery 
fluid.  C,  Epidermal,  an  atheroma.  C,  Extrava- 
sation. See  C,  Exiidalioit.  C,  False.  See  C, 
Ad-.;-ntilioiis,  and  C  Exudalion  (Illus.  Diet.).  C, 
Follicular,  one  due  to  the  occlusion  of  the  duct  of  a 
small  follicle  or  gland.  C,  Gartnerian,  a  cystic 
tumor  originating  in  Gartner's  duct.  C,  Hairy,  a 
dermoid  cvst  containing  hair.  C.  Hematic.  See 
Ifcmatonia  (Illus.  Diet. ).  C.s.  Hemorrhagic  Arach- 
noid. See  r. ,  A  null  II  (lid.  C,  Hygromatous.  See 
//vi'/w«.7  (Illus.  Diet. ).  C,  Intraligamentous.  See 
C.  of  thf  Broad  Li^uiiiifnt.  C,  Involution,  multiple 
cvstic  dilation  of  the  milk-ducts  after  the  menopause. 
C.,  Kobelt's,  a  small,  pedunculated  cvst  formed  by 
one  of   Kobelt's  tubes.      C,  Morgagnian.     See    //)■- 


CYSTADENOMA 


203 


CYSrONEURALGIA 


datid of  Morgdgni  (Illus.  Diet.  )•  C,  Mucoid,  a  re- 
tention cyst  in  a  mucous  follicle  or  in  the  duct  of  a 
muciparous  gland.  C.s,  Nabothian,  small  retention 
cysts  formed  l>y  the  nabothian  follicles.  C,  Neural, 
a  cyst-like  distention  of  a  lymph-space  of  the  brain  or 
spinal  cord.  C,  Nevoid,  one  with  vascular  walls. 
C,  Ovarian,  a  cystoma  of  the  ovary.  C,  Pancre- 
atic, a  retention  lyst  of  the  pancreatic  duct.  C,  Par- 
ovaria!, C,  Parovarian,  one  originating  in  the  par- 
ovarium. C  Phylloid,  a  cystic  adenosarcoma.  C, 
Pilous,  C,  Pilocystic.  See  Pilonidal  Fistula  ( Illus. 
Diet.  I.  C,  Proliferation,  C,  Proliferative,  C, 
Proliferous.  See  Prolifet'aliit'  Cvsls  and  Prolift'rous 
ri.t/jilllus.  Diet. J.  C,  Proligerous,  C,  Recurring 
Proliferous,  a  cystic  adenosarcoma.  C,  Renal,  a 
cyst-like  ililation  of  the  kidney.  C,  Resting.  See 
HypiiOLXsl  ( Illus.  Diet.).  C,  Rice-grain,  cystic  dis- 
tention of  a  synovial  sheath  containing  rice-seed  bodies. 
C,  Salivary,  a  retention  cy^^t  of  the  duct  of  a  sebace- 
ous gland.  C,  Sanguineous,  one  containing  blood. 
C,  Seminal,  a  retention  cyst  of  a  seminiferous  tubule. 
Svn.,  OscheoicU  scniinalis.  C.  Serous,  one  contain- 
ing transparent  watery  fluid.  C,  Simple,  C,  Single, 
a  unilocular  cyst.  C.,  Spermatic,  a  retention  cyst 
connected  with  the  spermatic  duct.  C,  Sterile,  a 
true  hvdatid  cyst  which  fails  to  reproduce.  C,  Sub- 
synovial,  a  cvstic  enlargement  of  a  synovial  follicle 
due  to  obstruction.  C,  Testicular.  Same  as  C, 
Seminal.  C,  Thyroid,  a  cyst  connected  with  the 
thyroid  gland.  C,  True,  an  abnormal  cyst  not  formed 
by  the  dilation  of  some  canal  or  cavity.  C,  Umbili- 
cal, a  congenital  cvst  in  the  umbilical  region  said  to  be 
due  to  the  shutting  off  of  a  portion  of  the  fetal  stomach. 
C,  Urinary,  a  thin-walled  cyst  of  the  cortical  sub- 
stance of  the  kidney,  projecting  beneath  the  capsule 
and  containing  a  clear  yellow  fluid.  C.-worm.  See 
Cysli-frcns  (Illus.  Diet.  |. 

Cystadenoma  ( sist-ad-en-y-maJt)  \iivGTtc^  bladder ;  ad- 
en,Mna'\.  2.  Adenoma  of  the  bladder.  C.  papillif- 
erum, one  with  papillas  on  the  inner  aspect  of  the 
cvst-walls. 

Cystadenosarcoma  (slst-aden-o-sar-ko'-ma/i).  Com- 
bined cvstndenoma  and  sarcoma. 

Cystamine  (sisf-am-iit).  A  compound  of  fomialdehyd 
and  ammonia,  used  as  a  bactericide  and  antiseptic  in 
cystitis  and  gout.     Dose.  5—10  gr. 

Cystanastrophe  (sis/-ait-aP-tro-/e).  See  Inversion  of 
the  BUidd  <■  /Illus.  Diet.). 

Cystauchenotomy  (^sisl-a-a'-ken-of-o-me)  \KvaTi^,  blad- 
der; f/r\/;i',  neck  of  the  bladder;  reui-f^r,  to  cutj.  A 
surgical  incision  into  the  neck  of  the  bladder. 

Cystectomy  (sist-ek' -to-me)  [xiV-if,  a  bladder;  cKreuveiv, 
to  cut  out|.      Excision  of  the  cystic  duct. 

Cystencephalia  (sist-en-sefal'-e-a/i)  [niaTK;,  a  bladder; 
(;.mo«>o<,  the  brain].  The  state  or  condition  of  a 
eystencephalus. 

Cysteogenesis  (sist-e-o-Je>i'-e-sis)  \K.ia-ric,  a  pouch; 
;fri/n,  to  produce].     The  formation  of  cysts. 

Cysterethism  [sist-er' -eth-izm')  [/iiurff,  the  bladder; 
ifj^Hiaiioc,  irritation].      Irritability  of  the  bladder. 

Cysthypersarcosis  (siit-hi-pur-sar-ko'-sis^  [lo'iTrff,  the 
bladder;  iTfp,  over;  ndi)Kuaic,  a  fleshy  excrescence]. 
Thickening  of  the  muscular  coat  of  the  bladder. 

Cystic.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  3.  A  drug  efficient  in  af- 
fections fif  the  urinary  bladder. 

Cysticercoid  {iist-i-siif'-l;oid).  Resembling  Cvstiicr- 
iii>:  aj^plied  to  any  encysted  tapeworm  larva. 

Cysticolithectomy  (sist-ik-o-tith-ek'-to-me\  [xrCTrir,  a 
bladder;  /Woe,  a  stone;  EKTeuven-,  to  cut  out],  v. 
Greiffenhagen's  operation  for  removal  of  calculi  from 
the  gall-bladder,  consisting  in  opening  the  cystic  duct 
alone,  and  leaving  the  gall-bladder  intact. 


Cysticotomy  (sist-ii-ot'-o-me)  [/iitrr/r,  a  bladder;  rou//, 
a  cutting].      Incision  into  the  cystic  duct. 

Cystidolaparotomy  {iist-id-o-la/>-ar-ot'-o-me)  [xicrif, 
a  bladder;  '/.a-nim,  loin;  To^'/,  a  cutting].  An  ab- 
dominovesical  incision. 

Cystidotrachelotomy  i^sist-id-o-lrak-el-ot' -o-me).  See 
Cystiinchenutomy. 

Cystinemia  (sist-in-e'-ineah)  \^ry!tin :  a'l/jn,  blood]. 
The  occurrence  of  cystin  in  the  blood. 

Cystinous  (sist'-in-iis).     Containing  cystin. 

Cystirrhagia  [sist-ir-aj'-e-a/t).  See  Cy.lohemorrhagia 
I  Illus.  Diet.). 

Cystitis.  iSee  Illus.  Diet.)  C.  colli  proliferans  oede- 
matosa.  See  C.  papillomatosa.  C,  Croupous,  C, 
Diphtheric.  See  C,  Exfoliative  (Illus.  l*ict.  i.  C. 
fellea.  See  Cholecystitis  (Illus.  Diet.).  C.  glandu- 
laris cystica,  a  chronic  form  in  which  besides  nests  of 
solid  epithelium  gland-like  structures  or  tubes  are 
found,  which  apparently  penetrate  deeply  into  the 
muscular  wall  of  the  urinary  tract.  C,  Necrotic,  C, 
Pseudomembranous.  .See  t'..  Exfoliative  (Illus. 
Diet. ).  C.  nodularis,  a  chronic  fc^rni  marked  by  the 
presence  of  numerous  minute  lymphoid  nodules  in  the 
superficial  layers  of  the  mucosa.  '1  hey  consist  of 
closely  packed  masses  of  lymphocytes,  that  lie  directly 
beneath  the  epithelium,  and  cause  small  protrusions  of 
the  surface  of  the  urinary  tract.  C.  papillomatosa, 
chronic  cystitis  attended  with  formatiun  c.f  red  trans- 
lucent papillas.  C.  parenchymatosa,  C.  submu- 
cosa,  C,  Subserous,  that  afiecting  the  entire  thick- 
ness of  the  wall  of  the  bladder.  C.  typhosa,  inflam- 
mation of  the  mucosa  of  the  bladder  due  to  the  action 
of  Batillits  typhi  alidimiinalis. 

Cystitomy  {sist-il'-otne).     See  Cystotomy  (2). 

Cystocolostomy  (sist-o-kolos'-lom-e)  \KiaTic,  the  blad- 
der ;  tclostom\'\.  The  surgical  establi.shment  of  a  per- 
manent passage  from  the  bladder  to  the  colon. 

Cysloenterocele  {sist-o-en-tef' o-sel)  \_iitcTtt;,  a  blad- 
der; fi7>(u,r,  an  intestine  ;  (.7//?;,  a  tumor].  A  hernia 
containing  a  part  of  the  bladder  and  of  the  intestine. 

Cystoepiplocele  {sist-o  ep-ip^-lo-sitl)  [h'rar/r,  a  bladder  ; 
f  771— /oor,  the  omentum  ;  «//»,  hernia].  A  hernia  con- 
taining both  bladder  and  omentum. 

Cystoepithelioma  (sisl-o-ep-ethe-le-o'-mah)  [si'tTrif,  a 
cyst  ;  tpitlielioma'].  An  epithelioma  containing  cysts 
filled  with  fluid. 

Cystogen  [s/st^-o-Jen).     See  Vtotropin. 

Cystogenia,  Cystogenesis  {^sist-o-jef-ne-ah,  sist-o-jen'- 
e-is)  \Kia-tc,  a  cyst;  jmm',  to  produce].  The 
formation  or  genesis  of  cysts. 

Cystohemia  (iMZ-c-Z'^-w/c-i?//)  [Ki'f77(f,  a  bladder ;  aiua, 
blood].      A  congested  condition  of  the  bladder. 

Cystoid  [sist'-oid)  \k\c-ic,  a  cyst ;  tidof,  likeness].  I. 
Having  the  form  or  appearance  of  a  cyst.  2.  Com- 
posed of  a  collection  of  cysts.      3.  A  pseudocyst. 

Cystology  {sist-rl'-o-Je)  [ki o7(f ,  a  cyst ;  /o; or,  science]. 
The  .science  of  cyst-formations. 

Cystoma.  (See  Illus.  r>ict. )  C.  glandulare  proliferum, 
C.  proliferum  papillare,  proliferating  cystoma,  a 
cystic  formation  derived  from  gland-ducts  and  acini.  It 
is  the  most  common  form  of  ovarian  and  pancreatic 
cystomas;  the  lining  of  the  inner  wall  consists  of 
epithelium  showing  papillomatous  growths  or  crypts  re- 
sembling the  acini  of  a  gland.  Syn.,  Cylindroeclliilar 
adenoma. 

Cystomyoma  (sist-o-mi-o'-mah).  Cystoma  combined 
with  mvoina. 

Cystomyxoadenoma  (sist-o-miis-o-ad-en-o'-mah). 
Cystomyxonia  with  adenoma. 

Cystoneuralgia  (sit-o-nii-rai'-je-ah)  [kvotic,  bladder: 
iff/wi.  a  nerve  ;  a/;"C>  pain].  Neuralgia  of  the  blad- 
der ;  eystalgia. 


CYSTOPHLEUMATIC 


204 


CVTOSOME 


Cystophlegmatic  [slil-o-/leg-tiial'-ii)  [/i/nT-^r,  bladder  ; 
o>/ ;//(/,  plilej^in].      Pertaining  to  vesical  mucus. 

Cystopyelitis  \sis!-o-pi-i/-i'-/is)  [uravn;,  bladder;  /ir//- 
/is'\.  Ultzinann's  name  for  iiillainniation  of  the  uri- 
nary l>Ia<lder  aiul  the  pelvis  of  the  kidney. 

Cystopyelonephritis  [sist-o-/>i-i-lo-nc/-ri'-/is).  See 
(.J'-/<'/>r<7//'/>. 

Cystopyic  [sist-o-pi^-ik).  Relating  to  suppuration  of 
tiie  bladder. 

Cystorectostomy  (sist-o-rfk-tos'-lo-iitf)  \Ki'aric.,  a  lihid- 
der  ;  reitttm,  rectum;  fTToiia,  a  mouth].  The  forma- 
tion of  a  tistula  between  the  rectum  and  bla<lder. 

Cystorrhaphy  (sis/-oi''-(if-e)  [/viwDf,  a  bladder;  /)iio//, 
a  seam].      Suture  of  the  bladder. 

Cystorrhea.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Vesical  hemor- 
rhage.     3.  Polyuria. 

Cystosarcoma  (sist-o-sar-iv'-iiuih)  [/t/'or;;-,  a  cyst ; 
scitchikjI.  iMuller's  name  for  a  sarcoma  containing 
cysts. 

Cystoschisis  [sis/o-sti'-sh)  [nvnrit;,  a  bladder;  itv""'.% 
a  cleaving].  A  congenital  fissure  of  the  urinary  blad- 
der from  imperfect  development. 

Cystoscirrhus  (sis/-o-s/;ii''-iis)  [/c/'irnf,  a  bladder ; 
ai<ipim(,  an  induration].  A  hard  carciTioma  of  the 
urinary  bladder. 

Cystose  (sisl'-dz)  [M'CTnf,  a  cyst].  Bladdery  ;  full  of 
cysts 

Cystosis  [siit-o'-^is']  [M'fTr/c,  a  cyst].    Spinal  curvature. 

Cystospermitis  (sis/-o-spiinii-i'-lis)  \_Kiarii;,  a  bladder; 
o~t-j)ua,  a  seed].  Inflammation  of  the  seminal  vesi- 
cles. 

Cystosteatoma  (sht-o-stc-at-o' -iiiali).  See  Cyst,  Seba- 
ceous I  Illus.  Diet.). 

Cystotomy.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  The  surgical  incision 
or  opening  the  capsule  of  tlie  crystalline  lens.  C.  by 
Cutting  on  the  Gripe,  the  oUl  method  of  cutting  on 
the  stone  grasped  forward  nUo  the  [)erineum  by  the 
left  linger  in  the  rectum. 

Cystotrachelotomy  [sist-o-tiuk-el-of-o-mt').  .See  Cvs/- 
auchcftotoinv. 

Cysturectasia  [sisl-ii-rci-ta'-w  a/i).  See  Cvs/fc/asia 
{  Illus.  Diet). 

Cytameba,  Cytamoeba  isif-din-f'-lia/i).  See  Plusiiio- 
,/iiiiii  iiin/iiriic  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Cytase  (.v/'-/d;).      MetchnikofT's  name  for  complement. 

Cytaster  (si-las'-liir).      The  same  as  A^lcr. 

Cytherean  (si-t/iy-yc-oii)  \_Cy//i(ra,  an  island  sacred  to 
\enus].      Venereal. 

Cytheromania  (silhur-o-iiia'-nc-nh).  See  Xymphoiiia- 
iiiii  ( Illus.  Diet.). 

Cytisin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C.  Hydrochlorate,  C,,- 
1I,,N'^0.  IICl,  white  crystals  soluble  in  water.  It  is 
a  nerviiie.  Dose,  ,,',,-  y',  gr.  (0.0032-0.005  gm.)  sub- 
cutaneously.  C. "  Nitrate,  l',|H,,N.,( )  .  ( 1 INO,,)., + 
2H.,(.),  white  or  yellow  crystals  soluble  in  water,  used  as 
cytisin  hydrochlorate. 

Cytisism  \sii'-is-iziii)  [Ki'-innf,  a  kind  of  clover].  Poi- 
soning by  means  of  Lahttrtiunt  nnagvyoities^  Medic, 
sometimes  occurring  in  children  and  characterize^l  by 
pains  in  the  stomach,  vomiting,  weakness  in  the  legs, 
meteorism,  and  collapse. 

Cytitis  ()/-//'-//()  (<v^//t,  the  skin].      Dermatitis. 

Cytoblast.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  One  of  the  hypo- 
thetic ultimate  vital  units  of  the  cell.  .See  Biohlnsl.  3. 
.\ny  nak("d  cell  or  protoblast. 

Cytochemism  {si-to-kt'ut'-izm^  [k/to^:,  a  cell ;  ,y;;//f/n, 
chemistiy].  The  reaction  of  the  living  cell  to  chemic 
reagents,  antitoxins,  etc. 

Cytochemistry  (si-to-kcm'-is-Ire).  The  chemistry  of 
living  cells 

Cytochrome  (si'-to-/;rdm)  [xi'Tof,  a  cell  ;  xi>"l'"' 
color].     Applied  by  Ni.ssl  to  those  nerve-cells  having 


an  ill-devi-loped  cell-body  which  does  not  ai)pear  to 
surround  the  nucleus  completely,  and  in  which  the 
nucleus  does  not  exceed  in  size  that  of  an  t)rdinary 
leukocyte. 

Cytoclasis  (si-/o-i/ii'-sis)  \_Ki-rnr,  a  cell;  k'/Av,  to 
break,  to  weaken].      Cell-necrosis. 

Cytodendrite  (si-/o-i/c>i'-i/n/)  [iciTor,  cell:  lin'iV'"!',  a 
tree].  Lenhos.sek's  term  for  a  true  medullated,  cellu- 
iil'ugally  conducting  collateral  fibril  of  a  nerve-cell. 
Cf.  .lx,>,/,-ii,/nt,: 

Cytodiagnosis  (si-/o-iii-a,i^-i>ci'-sis).  The  determination 
of  the  nature  of  a  pathogenic  liquid  by  the  study  of 
the  cells  it  contains.      [Widal  and  Kavant,  1900.] 

Cytodistal  (si-fo-i/is'-/ii/)  [Kpror,  a  cell  ;  ifhtntf,  to 
stand  apart].  Applied  to  that  portion  of  an  axon 
furthest  removed  from  its  cell  of  origin. 

Cytographic  (si-to-gruf'-il;)  [mtoc  a  cell;  ypd(pen',  to 
write].      Descriptive  of  cells. 

Cytohydrolist  [si-to-hi'-dio-lisi)  \kvtoc^,  a  cell  ;  hydrol- 
ysif\.  An  agent  producing  hydrolysis  of  cellular 
substance. 

Cytolymph  (^si'-to-liiiif')  [k/toc,  cell ;  lyiiiplin,  clear 
water].  The  ground-substance  or  matrix  of  the  cyto- 
jilasm  of  cells. 

Cytolysin  [si-lo/'-is-in')  [h/riif,  a  cell;  '/inic,  a  loos- 
ing]. A  substance  capable  of  destroying  cells,  and 
resulting  from  inuculaiion  by  organic  protlucts.  Cf. 
Spfniio/ysin,  Epitlniiolysin,  Xephrolysui,  Liiikocylo- 
Ivsiii. 

Cytolysis  (si-/fl/'-is-is).     Cell-dissolution. 

Cytolytic  (si-Zo-Zil'-ii).  Relating  to  or  concerned  in 
cell-destruction. 

Cytomicrosome  [si-tii-mii'-ro-soiii).  See  Miiiosonui 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Cytomorphosis  {si-to-vior-Pi/-sis)  [ki'toc,  a  cell  ;  ftop- 
0(,i(7n\  a  shaping].  A  term  proposed  by  Minot  to  des- 
ignate comprehensively  all  the  structural  alterations 
which  cells  or  successive  generations  of  cells  may 
undergo  from  the  earliest  unditTerentiated  stage  to 
their  final  destruction. 

Cytophagy  (si-lof'-oj-L'')  [/viror,  a  cell  ;  oiajfd',  to  de- 
vour].     The  englobing  of  cells  by  other  cells. 

Cytophil  [<.i'-lo-fil )  \jiiToe,  a  cell  ;  <pi/eir,  to  love].  The 
haptophorous  group  of  the  intermediary  body  with 
which  it  combines  widi  the  receptor  of  the  cell. 

Cytophysiology  (ii-fii-fiz-c-c/'-o-jc)  [/orof ,  cell;  physi- 
('A';']'].      The  physiology  of  a  cell  unit. 

Cytoplasm.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Cell-plasm  other 
than  that  of  the  nucleus ;  the  parajjlasm  anil  endo- 
plasm  of  a  cell. 

Cytoplastin  {si-lo-plas^-tin)  [wrror,  cell;  ~'/,aaaziv^  to 
niultl].      .Schwartz's  name  for  cell  protoplasm. 

Cytoproximal  (si-to-prois'-iiii-u/  ]  [Kr-or,  a  cell ;  proxi- 
iiiitif,  to  draw  near].  A  term  ap|ilied  to  that  portion 
of  an  axon  nearest  its  cell  of  origin. 

Cytoreticulum  [si-lo-rc-tik'-u-ltini).  See  Cyloniitt^nia 
(Illus.  Diet.  ). 

Cytoryctes  {si-fof-?/y-f?z)  [«/'7^»r,a  cell  ;  *-Y)r/fr//r,  a  dig- 
ger]. Name  given  by  Guaruieri  (1892)  to  intr.icellular 
bodies  produced  by  inoculating  v.iecine  lymph  into 
the  cornea  of  rabbits.  They  are  regarded  by  him  and 
by  Wasielewsky  as  cellular  parasites  and  as  the  caus- 
ative agents  of  vaccinia.  Iluchel  regards  them  as  the 
products  of  a  specific  degeneration  of  the  cytoplasm  in- 
duced by  the  vaccine  virus.  .Syn.,  iritiiniit-ri' s  7'ijtfitie 
botiies. 

Cytosin  (si'-tos-iii).  C^^'i\^^^^Cl^  4-  SlIjO.  A  basic 
substance  obtained  by  Kossel  and  Neumann  as  a  cleav- 
age product  from  thymin.      QL  Atiti^   T/ivtiiinii\ 

Cytosome  [si'-fo-sorti)  [a/toc,  a  cell;  nouin^  a  body]. 
(!)f  Haeckel,  a  cell-body  as  distinguished  from  the 
nucleus. 


CYTOSPONGIUM 


205 


DAMAR 


Cytospongium  [si-to-s/>iin'-je'tiui)  [ftrrof,  cell ;  c-oy^nc^ 
sponge].  1  lie  cell  network  or  spongioplasm  contain- 
ing ill  its  meshes  the  hyaloplasm.  Cf.  Mitome  and 
Parainitoiite. 


Cytothesis  (si-Zo-l/if'-iis)  [kItoc ,  a.  ceW  ;  9fi7<f, a  placing 

or  arranging].      Cell-repair. 
Cytotoxin   (si-/o-tois'-in).     See   Cylolysin.     Cf.  Uaiio- 

toxin,  Hipatotoxin,  Leukotoxin,  Nephrotoxin,  Spernia- 

toxiii. 


D 


Daboia  din-lioi'-a/i')  [native  name].  A  genus  of  soleno- 
glyph  serpents  established  by  Gray,  1840  ;  certain  spe- 
cies are  worshiped  in  India.  D.  russellii,  a  veno- 
mous species  of  viper  dreaded  greatly  in  India  and 
Ceylon,  where  it  is  called  Russell's  viper,  cobra 
raonil,  and  ticpolonga.  The  nostrils  are  large,  lateral, 
and  surrounded  by  three  scales ;  color  brown  with 
three  rows  of  large  white-edged  rings,  ventral  surface 
yellow  ;  habits  nocturnal.  The  venom  causes  intra- 
vascular thro  nbosis. 

Dacryadenoscirrhus  (dak-re-ad-en-o-skii-'-us')  \JiaKiw, 
a  tear;  rt(i//i',  a  gland  ;  nmp'por,  hard].  An  indurated 
tumor  of  the  lacrimal  gland. 

Dacryocystitis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  D.  blennor- 
rhoica,  purulent  inflammation  of  the  lacrimal  sac.  D. 
phlegmonosa,  inflammation  of  the  tissues  composing 
the  lacrimal  sac  ami  of  the  surrounding  soft  parts. 

Dacryocystoblennorrhea  {liai-n'-o-sist -  0 -  hUn  -o-  re'- 
ii'i).      See  Diiirvocvstitis  bUnnorrhoica. 

Dacryocystotome  (Jnk-n'-o-sisl'-o-tdm)  [liaKpv,  a  tear  ; 
niavir,  a  sac  ;  ruuii,  a  cutting].  An  instrument  for  in- 
cising the  lacrimal  sac. 

Dacryocystotomy  [liai-re-o-sist-ol'-o-me).  Incision  of 
the  lacrimal  sac. 

Dacryuria  ydak-re-n'-re-ah')  [rSii/cpi),  a  tear;  oi'pnv, 
urine].  The  enuresis  which  accompanies  w'eeping  in 
cases  of  hysteria,  fright,  or  nervousness. 

Dactylic  (liak'-til-ik)  [(iii/iri'Aof,  a  finger].  Pertaining 
to  a  tinger  or  toe. 

Dactyliferous  (Juk-lil-if'-itr-iis)  [ild/i-i'/.of,  a  finger; 
ffiiw  to  bear].  I.  Having  fingers  or  finger-like  parts, 
organs,  or  appendages.  2.  [iSd/irit/of,  a  date,  so 
called  because  shaped  like  a  dactyl].  Date-bearing, 
as  Phaiiix  dactylifim,  the  date  palm. 

Dactylitis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  D.  syphilitica,  a  rare 
tertiary-syphilitic  affection  of  the  fingers  and  toes,  con- 
sisting of  a  gummatous  infiltration  of  the  subcutaneous 
connective  tissue,  and  of  the  fibrous  portions  of  the 
joints  and  bones.  It  is  accompanied  by  great  de- 
formation, and  is  to  be  distinguished  from  a  similar 
affection  of  the  muscular  tissues  called  by  Lewin 
phalangitis  syphilitica  (q.  v.).  Syn.,  Paronychia 
svphilitit-a. 

Dactylius  (dak-til' -e-us')  \ISnKT'\'kio^,  anything  ring- 
shaped],      'sftn  Parasites,   /"rr*/^  0/ (Illus.  Diet. ). 

Dactylocampsodynia  (dak-til-o-kaiiip-so-din'-e-a/i) 
[ilii\7i/»i ,  a  finger  ;  Kriui/i/f,  a  bending;  uiuvi/,  pain]. 
I'ainful  flexion  of  the  fingers  or  toes. 

Dactylograph  {dak-til' -o-graf)  {piiKTvloi;,  a  finger; 
;/)(iOf/i',  to  write],  I.  A  "typewriter";  a  writing 
machine  operated  by  the  fingers.  2.  A  keyboard  in- 
strument for  the  purpose  of  communication  between 
blind  deaf-mutes. 

Dactylose,  Dactylous  (dak' -til-oz,  -us).  See  Daclyl- 
ate  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Dactylotheca  (dak-tit-rt-the' -kah)  [ddxru/oc,  a  finger  ; 
"//sv,  a  case].      See  Fiii!;er-col. 

Dadyl  ydad'-il).     Blanchet  and  Sell's  name  for  a  cam- 


phene  produced  by  the  action  of  lime  on  artificial  cam- 
phor. 

Daedaleum.     See  Dedaleum. 

D^emia  {dy-me-ali).  A  genus  of  plants  of  the  order 
Asihpiadeir.  D.  extensa,  R.  Br.,  a  twining,  shrubby 
plant  of  eastern  India,  Malaya,  and  trojjic  Africa.  It 
is  employed  in  infu.sion  in  the  treatment  of  pulmonary 
complaints.  The  juice  of  the  leaves  mixed  with  taba- 
shir  or  chunam,  a  silicious  deposit  found  in  bamboos, 
is  applied  externally  in  cases  of  rheumatism. 

Dsemonorops  (de-jnou' -o-ropz')  \6(ufiuv,  a  devil  ;  ^ojii', 
a  shrub].  A  genus  of  plants  of  the  order /*(;/;«<<-.  D. 
draco,  Blume,  a  palm  of  Malaya  ;  tlie  inspissated 
juice  constitutes  the  finest  dragon's-blood.  D. 
grandis,  Mart.,  .same  habitat  as />.  draco,  affords  a 
variety  of  dragon's-blood. 

Dahlia  (dah'-le-ali)  \^Dahl,  a  Swedish  botanist].  A 
genus  of  composite  plants.  The  roots  of  several 
species  are  edible,  diuretic,  diaphoretic,  and  carmina- 
tive, and  furnish  a  purple  coloring-matter.  The  bulbs 
of  D.  variabilis,  I)esf.,  a  Mexican  species,  yield  white 
inulin  ly.  v.).  D. -paper,  a  purple  test-paper  made 
from  several  species  of  Dahlia  :  acids  change  its  color 
to  red  and  alkalis  to  green.  D. -violet.  See  Pyok- 
tiniin,  Biiir. 

Dahlin  (dali'-liii).  1.  An  anilin  dye  obtained  by  the 
action  of  ethyl  iodid  on  mauvein.  It  gives  a  reddish- 
purple  color  2.  A  form  of  inulin  (Kiliani-Merck ) 
obtained  from  the  roots  of  Inula  heleninnt,  Linn.  (See 
Inulin. )  It  is  also  called  Alenyanthin,  Alantin, 
Sinistrin,  Syantherin. 

Dal  fil  [Arabic,  swollen  leg].  A  native  name  for  ele- 
phantiasis arabum. 

Dalbergia  ydal-luir'-jc-ah)  [.A".  Dalhen^.  Swedish  physi- 
cian I  1730— 1S29)].  A  genus  of  tropic  leguminous, 
papilionaceous  plants.  D.  sissoo,  Roxb.,  a  useful 
timber  tree  of  India  and  .Afghanistan.  Tlie  rasjjings 
of  the  wood  are  employed  as  an  alterative.  D.  sym- 
pathetica, Ninimo.,  a  tree  of  the  East  Indies.  An  in- 
fusion of  the  bark  is  administered  in  dyspepsia  ;  the 
leaves  are  applied  externally  in  leprosy  and  other  cu- 
taneous diseases  and  internally  as  an  alterative.  The 
seeds  yield  an  oil  used  in  rheumatism,  and  the  milky 
juice  of  the  root  is  applied  to  ulcers. 

Dalea  Ula'-lc-ah)  [^Samuel  Dalt\  English  physician 
( 1650-1739)].  A  genus  of  plants  of  the  order  Lixu- 
minosic.  D.  emoryi,  A.  Gray,  a  species  found  in 
Mexico  and  California  ;  the  branches  yield  a  yellow- 
ish-brown dye.  D.  fruticosa,  G.  Don.,  a  .species 
found  in  Mexico  and  the  West  Indies ;  the  fragrant 
leaves  are  used  as  a  .substitute  for  vanilla.  D.  poly- 
phylla.  Mart,  and  Gal.,  a  Mexican  species  employed 
as  an  antiperiodic. 

Daltonian  (dal-lon'-c-an).  I.  Pertaining  to  John  Dal- 
ton,  an  English  chemist  (1766-1844K  2.  A  color- 
blind person. 

Damar,  Damaria  (dani'-ar,  dain-a'-re-ali).  See  Dam- 
mar (Illus.  Diet.). 


DAMASCENIN 


206 


DATLRIN 


Damascenin  ici,im-as-e^-nin)  [dumasni'inis,  of  Damas- 
cu-^].      All  alkaloid  from   .\'i^t'/la  danuisc^ua. 

Dambose  I  il.tni'-buz)  \ii\iamho,  the  African  name]. 
(  ,.ll,,l)j.  A  glucose  derived  from  Gaboon  caoulchouc. 
It  forms  hexagonal  prisms,  melts  at  212°  C,  and  is 
solulile  in  water. 

Dambosite  ^Jant'-io-sit).  CjH,„(CH3).j05.  The  di- 
inetliyl  ether  of  dambo.se. 

Dammar.  iSee  lllus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  D'tniar ;  Dam- 
aria;  A'fsiiia  Ja/iiara.  D.,  American,  a  hard,  fra- 
grant, reddish  resin  obtained  from  Aiainaria  brazili- 
ana,  A.  Rich.  D.  Australian,  a  product  o(  Agalhis 
australis,  iyleud.,  and  /Jam ma ra  (K-a/a,  C.  M(x>re  ;  a 
semifossil  resin  found  in  the  Kauri  fields  of  New 
Zealand.  It  has  an  aromatic  taste,  balsamic  odor,  and 
resembles  copal.  On  distillation  it  yields  dammarol 
and  dammarone  (y.  z:  ).  D.,  Bengal,  a  product  of  the 
sal-tree,  Sliorva  rolmsta,  Gaertn.  f.  D.,  Black,  a  resin 
obtained  from  Canarium  strittiini^  Ro.\b. .  and  C. 
rostratum,  Zipp.  It  is  black  in  reflected  light,  amber- 
colored  by  transmitted  light.  Partly  soluble  in  hot 
alcohol,  soluble  in  oil  of  turpentine.  .\  proposed  sub- 
stitute for  Burgundy  pitch.  D.,  East  Indian,  D., 
Indian,  the  product  of  Jlopea  mkraiUlia,  Hook.,  //. 
spli-ndida,  De  Vriese.,  Agathis  lorauthifolia,  Salisb. , 
and  Engelhardtia  spicala,  Blume.  It  occurs  in  trade 
as  irregular  fragments,  yellowish,  transparent ;  it  has 
a  conchoidal  fracture  and  is  sol'ter  than  copal.  D., 
New  Zealand.  See  D.,  Auslralian.  D.  Pine,  the 
Af;al/:is  lomnihi folia,  Sali.sb.  D.  puti  [Mind.,  cat's- 
eye  dammar],  the  resin  of  Agathis  loraiilliijolia, 
Salisb.  D.,  Sal-.  See  D.,  Bntgal.  D.  of  the  Sal- 
tree.  See  D.,  Bengal.  D.  selan,  the  resin  of 
Valeria  ceylanica,  Wight.  D.  Varnish,  a  mounting 
medium  used  in  microscopy  ;  it  is  made  by  adding  lo 
pans  of  white  dammar  to  20  partsof  benzene,  decanting 
after  24  to  48  hours,  and  adding  4  parts  of  pure  oil  of 
turpentine.  D.,  White,  a  resin  obtained  from  I'aleria 
iiitiii-a,  Linn. 

Dammara.  A  genus  of  plants  of  the  order  Conifent. 
D.  ovata,  C.  Moore,  a  species  of  New  Caledonia  ;  its 
exudate  occurs  as  a  semifossil  resin  in  the  Kauri  fields 
of  New  Zealand.  See  Dammar,  Australian.  D. 
vitiensis.  Seem.,  a  lofty  tree  native  of  the  Fiji  Islands. 
Its  resin,  called  mabradra  by  the  natives,  is  the  Fijian 
copal  of  trade. 

Dammarane  [dani-ar'-dn^.  A  neutral  resin  obtained 
i'rom  gum  dammar. 

Dammarin  (dam'-ar-in).  A  resin  extracted  by  Brandes 
and  Lecanu  from  gum  dammar. 

Dammarol  (</(//«'-i;/-tf/ ).  .\  volatile  oil  obtained  by 
distillation  from  .Australian  dammar.  It  contains  82. 2^ 
of  carbon  and  II.  I'/  of  hydrogen. 

Dammarone  (dam'-ar-dn).  A  yellow  volatile  oil,  ob- 
tained by  the  distillation  of  Australian  dammar  with 
Inne. 

Dammaryl  (da»i'-ar-il).  That  constituent  of  Indian 
dammar  which  is  insoluble  in  weak  alcohol  and  in 
ether. 

Dammer  (dam'-tir).     See  Dammar. 

Damper  (damfi'-iir)  [ME.,  dampen,  to  choke].  I.  A 
shutter  phaced  in  a  llue  to  control  draft.  2.  .\  device 
attached  to  a  galvanometer  to  control  the  secondary 
currents. 

Danaidin  {dan-ah' -id-in).  An  alkaloid  occurring  in 
Danais  fragrans,  Gaert. ;  it  is  soluble  in  alcohol  and 
water  and  aft'ords  a  yellow  dye. 

Danain  (dan-ah'-in).     Hee  Danaidin. 

Danais  [dan~ali'-is)  \_^avnir,  one  of  the  daughters  of 
Danaus].  \  genus  of  plants  of  the  order  ^iibiaie,,-. 
D.  fragrans.  Gaertn.  (.,  a  native  of  the  Mascarine 
Islands  and  Madagascar.     The  root  and  bark,  together 


with  the  alkaloid  danaidin,  are  used  as  a  substitute  for 
cinchona;  the  fresh  juice  is  employed  as  a  vulnerary, 
and  a  decoction  of  the  root  is  a  remedy  in  skin-dis- 
eases. 

Dance.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  D.,  St.  Guy's,  chorea. 
D.  of  St.  John  the  Baptist,  a  form  of  chorea  major. 
Possibly  the  connection  with  this  saint  was  through 
the  dancing  of  the  daughter  of  IIero<iias.  but  more 
probably  it  was  because  the  old  pagan  festival  of  danc- 
ing and  leaping  through  fire  took  place  on  St.  John's 
Day  at  midsummer.      (Fagge  and  Pye-.Smiih.) 

Dancing  Madness.     Synonym  of  Cioromania. 

Dansomania  (dan-so-ma'-ne-uli)  [Fr.,  daii5er,\o  dance; 
tiaina,  madness].      Epidemic  chorea. 

Danta  (dan'-tali)  [Sp.].  The  .Xmerican  tapir.  Tapirns 
ameritanus ;  the  powdered  hoofs  are  employed  as  a 
sudorific  and  as  a  remedy  for  epilepsy. 

Daphne.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  D.  alpina,  L.,  a  low 
.shrub  native  of  the  Mediterranean  region  and  the 
Himalayas.  It  contains  daphnin  ((/.-■.).  D.  can- 
nabina.  Wall.,  the  Nepal  paper-shrub,  a  small  tree  or 
shrub  of  the  Himalaya  region.  The  bark  atTords  good 
paper  stock  ;  the  bark  and  root  are  purgative.  D. 
cneorum,  I..,  the  garland!  fiower,  a  poisonous  species 
indigenous  to  southern  Europe.  The  bark  is  employed 
as  a  vesicant  and  as  a  dye-stufi".  D.  gnidium,  Finn., 
flax-leaved  da|)hne,  a  poi-sonous  specie>  growing  in 
southern  Euroi)e.  It  affords  in  part  the  mezcreum  of 
commerce,  as  well  as  a  yellow  dye.  C.  laureola,  1.., 
dwarf  bay,  wood  laurel,  spurge-laurel.  A  species  in- 
digenous to  southern  Europe  and  northern  .Africa.  It 
is  one  of  the  sources  of  mezereum.  D.  mezereum, 
I-.,  the  mezereon,  a  species  native  to  Europe  and 
northern  .Asia.  It  is  cultivated  for  its  root,  which  is 
the  chief  source  of  mezereon.  The  berries  act  as  a 
drastic  purgative.  Cf.  Daphuisiii.  D.  pontica,  F. , 
a  pf>isonous  species  of  Asia  Minor.  The  honey  made 
from  its  flowers  is  said  to  be  poisonous. 

Dapbnism  (da/'-iiism).  Poi.soning  by  Daphne  meze- 
reum, L.,  or  allied  plants.  It  prmluces  a  hemorrhagic 
gastroenteritis  with  delirium  and  collapse. 

D'Arcet's  Metal.     .See  untler  Metal. 

Dasya  {<lii  s:^-ali)  [<^aaic,  hairy].  A  genus  of  marine 
Algie  indigenous  to  the  Mediterranean.  D.  coccinea, 
a  species  of  bright  scarlet  color,  used  in  the  preparation 
of  the  vermifuge  known  as  helminlhochorton. 

Datiscetin  (da-tis'-ct-in).  Cj^HjuO,.  A  dissociation- 
product  of  datiscin,  occurring  in  colorless  needles  sol- 
uble in  alcohol,  ether,  and  alkalis,  insoluble  in  water. 

Datura.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  D.  arborea,  Linn.,  a 
South  .American  species,  the  leaves  of  which  are  used 
as  an  emollient.  D.  ceratocaula,  Jacq.,  a  species  in- 
digenous to  tropic  America;  its  properties  are  similar 
to  those  of  D.  stramonium.  D.  fastuosa,  I..,  a 
species  found  throughout  the  tropics  of  the  Did  World. 
The  root  is  .idministered  by  Mohammedan  physicians 
in  cases  of  epilepsy.  The  fruit,  seeds,  and  leaves  are 
used  in  poultices  for  boils,  carbuncles,  and  in  the  treat- 
ment of  herpetic  diseases.  K  tincture  and  decoction  are 
given  as  a  remedy  for  asthma.  The  plant  is  jjoisonous 
and  soporific,  and  is  used  in  India  as  an  intoxicant, 
and  by  professional  poisoners  for  killing  newborn 
female  infants,  (.'f.  Dhatureas.  D.  ferox,  Linn.,  an 
exceedingly  poisonous  Chinese  species.  D.  metel. 
See  D.  fasluosa.  D.  sanguinea,  Ruiz  et  Par.  a 
South  .American  species,  the  floripondio  of  Peni,  from 
the  seeds  of  which  an  intoxicating  beverage  called  tonga 
is  prepared.  Taken  aUine  and  in  large  doses  it  pro- 
duces furious  delirium,  but  diluted  is  a  soporific.  The 
seeds  are  used  in  the  preparation  of  an  ointment.  D. 
tatula.     .Same  as  D.  stramonium,  L. 

Daturin  (</(7-/«'-r/«).     C,;Hj,NO,      A  poisonous  alka- 


DAUCIFORM 


207 


DECIDUATION 


loid  obtained  by  Ladenburg  from  Daliua  stramonium. 
It  is  identical  with  h)o.-,cyainin  and  isomeric  with 
atropin.  It  occurs  in  soft  white  needles,  soluble  in 
alcohol,  ether,  and  chloroform  ;  melts  at  io6°-Io8°  C. 
It  is  employed  in  the  treatment  of  mania,  epilepsy, 
neuralgia,  rheumatism,  syphilis,  cancer,  pains,  spasms, 
asthma,  and  as  a  hypnotic  in  insanity.  Dose,  j^j-s'i 
gr.  (0.00026-0.001  gni.).  Antidotes :  emetics,  stomach- 
pump,  castor  oil.  It  is  also  called  heavy  or  true 
daturiii.  D.  Hydrochlorate,  C,,Hj3N03HCl.a  white 
crystalline  salt,  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol.  Uses 
and  dose  same  as  daturin.  D.,  Light,  hyoscyamin, 
obtained  by  Ladenburg  from  Datura  strantonittm.  D. 
Sulfate,  (C,;H23X03)2H.^SO^,  a  soft,  white,  crystalline 
salt,  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol ;  melts  at  about  206° 
C.     Uses  and  dose  same  as  daturin. 

Dauciform  [daw' -si-form').   See  Daucoid. 

Daucoid  [da-Li/-koid)  \JiavKuv,  the  carrot;  eWik,  like- 
ness].     Resembling  a  carrot ;  dauciform. 

Daucosterin  i^daw-ko-ste' -riii).  See  Carotin  (IIlus. 
Diet.). 

Daucus  (daw'-kus)  [6aviinv].  A  genus  of  plants  of  the 
order  UnibelliferiE.  D.  carota,  Linn.,  the  carrot,  a 
cultivated  biennial  indigenous  to  Europe  and  the  Orient. 
The  root  contains  sugar,  starch,  pectin,  malic  acid, 
albumin,  a  volatile  oil,  a  crystalline  coloring  matter 
(carotin).  It  is  a  stimulant  when  applied  to  indolent 
ulcers,  and  is  fed  to  horses  to  render  the  coat  glossy. 
The  aromatic  seeds  (fruit)  are  diuretic  and  are  used  in 
cases  of  dropsy  and  nephritic  complaints.  D.  gin- 
gidium,  L. ,  a  species  indigenous  to  Europe  and 
northern  .\frica  ;  ityieldsagumresin,  bdellium  siculum. 

Daysight  ida'-sit).     See  Hemfra/opia  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Deacidification  (de-as-id-if-ik-a' -shtin\.  The  act  or 
process  of  neutralizing  an  acid. 

Deafness.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  D.,  Clang-.  See 
Clangdeafness  (Illus.  Diet.).  D.,  Hysteric,  deaf- 
ness of  sudden  onset  in  cases  of  severe  hysteria  unac- 
companied bv  any  local  lesion  of  the  ear.  D.,  Intel- 
lectual. See /?.,  /'5r<-//;V-  (Illus.  Diet.).  D.,  Mal- 
arial, that  accompanying  severe  malarial  poisoning. 
D.,  Nervous,  deafness  due  to  some  affection  of  the 
nervous  mechanism  of  the  ear.  D.,  Speech-,  a 
variety  of  psychic  deafness  resembling  wortl-deafness, 
except  that  the  faculty  of  repeating  and  writing 
after  dictation  is  not  lo.st.  D.,  Throat-,  deafness  due 
to  a  congestion  or  inflammation  of  the  pharv'nx.  D., 
Vascular,  a  form  of  deafness  due,  according  to  R.  T. 
Cooper,  to  **a  basic  aural  dyscrasia." 

Dealbate  {de-al'-hat)  \jiea/l>atus,  whitewashed].  In 
biology,  coated  with  a  tine  white  down  or  powder. 

Dealbation  yde-al-ba'-shnn\  \_dealbare,  to  whiten  over]. 
The  process  or  act  of  becoming  or  being  made  white, 
as  by  bleaching. 

Dealcoholization  {de-al-ko-hol-i-za'-shun).  The  re- 
moval of  alcohol  from  an  object  or  compound  used  in 
microscopic  technic.  D. -agent,  a  liquid  employed  for 
the  purpose  of  getting  rid  of  the  alcohol  in  preserved 
specimens,  and  to  facilitate  the  penetration  of  paraftin 
in  microtomy. 

Deatnbulation  ide-am-bu-Ia'-shioi)  \dfainbulare,  to 
take  a  walk].  Gentle  exercise,  as  walking;  or,  of  the 
mind. 

Deammoniated  [de-am-o'-ne-a-ted)  [de,  from;  ammo- 
}iitiin~\.      Deprived  of  ammonia. 

Deanesthesiant  (i!'t'-(7«-«-//;t''-:<"-a«/)  [</<•,  from  ;  avaic- 
Hi/ai<i,  want  of  feeling].  A  means  for  arousing  the 
system  from  a  state  of  anesthesia. 

Deaquation  {de-ak-ii'a'-shtin\  \jie^  from;  aqua.,  water]. 
The  act  or  process  of  removing  water  from  a  substance. 

Deargentation  [de-ar-jen-ta'-shnn')  \_dear!:^cntar€,  to 
plate  w  ith  silver].     The  act  or  process  of  silvering. 


Dearterialization  [de-arte-ri-al-i-za'-shun)  \df,  from; 
artciyl.  The  transformation  of  the  blood  from  the 
arterial  to  the  venous  stale.      Cf.  Almosplit:riz4jlion. 

Dearticulation  {di-ar-tik-n-la'-shun).  See  Disarticu- 
lation, Dislocation,  Diarthrosis  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Death.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  D.,  Binsical,  death  pre- 
ceded by  mania.  D.,  Local,  gangrene,  morlificalion. 
D.,  Muscular,  a  state  of  the  muscles  in  which  they 
no  longer  react  to  stimuli.  D.,  Systemic.  See 
/).,  Somatic  (Illus.  Diet.).  D.,  White,  tubercu- 
losis. 

Deauration  {dc-aw-ra'-shun)  \_dcaurarc,  to  gild].  The 
act  or  process  of  gilding. 

Debility.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  D.,  Nervous.  See 
Xcinasl/ifnia  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Decagonal  (dek-ag'-on-al )  [(!f»,<i,  ten;  ■)uvta,  an 
angle].      Having  ten  angles  ;  decangular. 

Decahedral  [dek-a-he'-dral)  [<!««,  ten;  i<Sj)a,  abase]. 
Having  ten  sides. 

Decamolybdate  ((/f/'-<7-/«<'/-;V/-a'a/).  A  salt  of  molyb- 
dic  aciil,  each  molecule  of  which  contains  to  atoms  of 
molvbdenum. 

Decarbonated  (de  kar'-bcn-a-tcd).  Deprived  of  car- 
bonic acid. 

Decarbonization,  Decarburation,  Decarburization 
(dc-kar-bon-i-za'-shun,  dc-karbu-ra'-shun,  dc-kar-bu- 
ri-za' -shun).  The  act  or  process  of  freeing  a  sub- 
stance from  carbon. 

Decemcostate  \de-sem-kos'-tat)  \decem,  ten;  casta,  a 
rib].      Having  10  ribs. 

Decemfid  (de-scm'-Jid)  [decern,  ten;  /in dc re,  todivide]. 
Cut  into  10  parts. 

Decene  (des'-en).  Cj„  .  Hj„.  The  product  obtained 
bv  prolonged  heating  of  oil  of  turpentine,  I  part,  and 
hvdroiodic  acid,  20  parts,  at  a  temperature  of  200°- 
250°  C. 

Decentered  (de-sent-urd')  [aV,  from  ;  center'].  Out  of 
common  center ;  said  of  lenses  as  to  focus,  or  of  masses 
as  to  equilibrium,  etc. 

Decerebrize  ((?'e-.ttv'-t-/';-?c)  [de,  from;  cerebriim~\.  To 
remove  the  brain,  as  of  a  frog,  in  physiologic  experi- 
ments; decerebrate. 

Decidua.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  Syn.,  Membrana  decidua; 
Decidua  tunica.  D.,  Catamenial.  See  D.,  Men- 
strual. D.,  Epichorial.  See  D.  : e/le.xa  \l\\\xs.  Diet.). 
D.  graviditatis,  the  menstrual  decidua  during  preg- 
nancv.  D.,  Interuteroplacental.  See  />.  serotina 
(Illus.  Diet.  I.  D.'membrana.  See  Drcidua  (Illus. 
Diet.  |.  D.,  Menstrual,  the  outer  layer  of  the  uterine 
mucosa  which  is  shed  during  menstruation.  In  mem- 
branous dysmenorrhea  it  is  discharged  in  pieces  before 
disintegration.  Syn.,  Z>.,  Catamenial.  D.  placen- 
talis  subchorialis,  the  layer  of  the  maternal  placenta 
lyingnext  the  chorion.  Syn.,  D.  subchorialis.  D.  seio- 
tina.  Glandular.  See  D.  serotina,  L'terine.  D. 
serotina,  Placental,  that  portion  of  decidua  serotina 
which  is  in  contact  with  the  parts  or  cotyledons  of  the 
placenta,  as  distinguished  from  the  uterine  decidua 
serotina.  D.  serotina,  Uterine,  the  outer  layer  of 
the  decidua  serotina;  the  glandular  decidua  serotina. 
D.  subchorialis.  See  D.  ptacentalis  subchorialis.  D. 
tuberosa  et  polyposa,  a  form  of  decidual  endometri- 
tis characterized  by  a  roughened  condition  and  polypoid 
growths  of  the  uterine  mucosa. 

Deciduata  {dc-sid-u-a'-tah]  [deciduus.  falling  off]. 
Tliose  placental  Mammalia  which  shed  a  part  of  the 
uterine  mucosa  in  parturition. 

Deciduate  (  de-sid'  u-at  1.  Characterized  by  a  decidua 
or  part  to  be  shed;  having  reference  to  the  Deciduata; 
deciduous.      Cf.  Xondeciduate. 

Deciduation  [de-sid-u-a'-shun).  The  act  or  process  of 
dropping  off  or  shedding. 


DECIDUITIS 


208 


DEGENERATION 


Deciduitis  uii-su/-ii-i'-lis).  I iillammation  of  the  decid- 
ual iiu-inl>ranes  of  the  gravid  uterus. 

Deciduoma.  (See  Illus  iJici. )  D.  malignum,  a 
variety  nl  uterine  sarciima  lirst  described  Ijy  Sanger, 
which  ill  its  microscopic  characters  strongly  resembles 
decidual  tissue.  Syn.,  Sarcoma  decidHo-cclluUiic ; 
SriiiV/ioMia  ma/i\;niii»  ;   Cliohoipithetioma  iiia/i^iiiim. 

Deciduosarcoma  {dif-sid-ii-o-sar-ko'-wa/i).  See  Df- 
tiJuonia  r/iali^nttnt, 

Decipara  (di:-sif>'ar-<ili)  [detc-ni,  ten;  /•areif,  to  bring 
loilli].      A  woman  pregnant  for  tlie  tenth  time. 

Decipium  {J,--sip'-i--iiiii\  [L.].  A  metallic  element  de- 
scribed l)y  Delafontain  as  occurring  in  Xorlli  (  aiolina 
samarsl<ite  and  as  being  allied  to  the  cerium  and 
yttrium  groups. 

Declive  (di--/:ln-')  \_dtv/iTis,  sloping],  i.  .-^  lower  or 
descending  part.  2.  See  Dtxltvis  certhclli  (Illus. 
Diet.  I. 

Decolorant  (de-kul'-or-anl)  \dc,  priv.;  color\.  An 
at^ful  I'ur  the  altering  or  removal  of  color. 

Decombustion  yde-kom-busl'-yun).  .See  Deoxygena- 
tion. 

Decompensation  (di-kom-pen-sa'-shmi)  [(/c,  priv.; 
compiiisarv,  to  compensate].  Failure  of  compensation 
(as  of  the  circulation,  or  of  the  heart). 

Decomposability  {dt-iviii-po-za-bil'-i/e-)  \_de,  from; 
lomfii'iuiY,  to  compose].  Capability  of  being  decom- 
posed. 

Decompose  (de-kom-pb-J).  i.  To  cause  a  compound 
to  break  up  into  its  simpler  constituents.  2.  To  un- 
dergo putretaclion. 

Decompression  ( de-kom-prcsh' -oii).  The  removal  of 
compression  or  pressure. 

Decostate  yde-kos'-tdl )  [,/,>,  from;  costa,  a  rib].  With- 
out ribs. 

Decrement  (dik'-remeiit).  See  Decline  (Illus. 
Diet.  ). 

Decrustation  (dekrust-a'-shiin')  [./<■,  from;  crus/a,  a 
cru>t].     The  detachment  of  a  cru.st. 

Decubital  {de-kii'-bit-al).  Relating  to  a  decubitus  or 
to  a  bed-sore. 

Decubitus.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  D.,  Andral's.  See 
under  Signs. 

Decurtation  uic-kiir-la'-slnin')  \,iccH!iaic,  to  curtail]. 
The  alilation  or  shortening  of  a  structure  or  usual  dura- 
tion of  a  contlition. 

Decurvature  idckiin'-a-c/iiii-)  [dcciin'aiiis,  bent  back]. 
.\  tlcscending  curvature. 

Decussation.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  D.,  Forel's,  the 
ventral  tegmental  decussation.  D.,  Fountain,  Spitz- 
ka's  terra  for  such  a  decussation  of  nerve-fibers  as  is 
seen  in  the  cortex  of  the  anterior  quadrigeminum.  D., 
Fountain-like,  D.,  Fountain-like  Tegmental.  See 
D.,  Tcgnitiildl,  of  Mcyncrt.  D.,  Inferior.  See  under 
Mcyncit  (Illus.  Diet.).  D.,  Motor.  .See  D.  of  Ihc 
Pyramids.  D.  of  the  Optic  Nerve,  the  chiasm.  D., 
Pineal,  Spilzka's  term  lor  the  crossing  of  certain 
fibers  iif  tlie  inner  division  of  the  reticular  formation. 
D.,  Piniform.  See  D.  oflJic  /'yramids.  .Sensory.  D., 
Pyramidal,  Superior,  D..  Pyramidal,  Upper.  See 
D.  of  the  Pyrnmid^,  .Sensory.  D.  of  the  Pyramids, 
D.,  Pyramidal,  the  oblique  crossing  of  the  bundles 
of  the  anterior  pyramids  of  the  oblongata  from  op|)osite 
sides  of  the  median  fissure.  .Svn.,  /?.,  Inferior:  Z?., 
Motor;  D.,  Piniforni :  D.,  i'entrai,  of  the  pyra- 
mids. D.  of  the  Pyramids,  Sensory,  a  crossing  of 
certain  fibers  having  their  origin  in  the  funiculi  cuneati 
of  the  spinal  cord,  which  occurs  in  the  upper  ])art  of  the 
oblongata,  between  the  anterior  pyramids  and  the  gray 
floor  of  the  fourth  ventricle.  .Syn.,  D.,  Inleroli-arv ; 
D.,  Pyramidal  Posterior :  D.  of  the  Fillet.  D.  of  the 
Pyramids,  Ventral.    See  D.  of  the  Pyramids.     D., 


Sensory.  I.  i^ee:  D.  of  the  Pyramids,  Sensory.  2.  The 
crossing  of  the  outer  bundles  of  the  anterior  pyramids 
of  the  >pinal  cor<l.  [Meynert.]  Syn.,  D.,  Superior. 
D.,  Sensory,  Middle,  a  crossing  in  the  median  line 
of  certain  libers  between  the  u[)[)er  and  lower  pyra- 
mid- <lescribed  by  Huguenin.  D.,  Tegmental,  of 
Meynert,  the  crossing  of  the  fibers  in  the  cortex  of  the 
anterior  quadrigeminum. 

Decyl  ide'-sil).  A  monatomic  radicle.  D.hydrid. 
See  Decane  (  Illus.  Diet.). 

Dedaleum,  Daedaleum  [ded-a'-le-um)  [iatiaMo^,  cu- 
riously wrought].  A  form  of  anorthoscope  devised  by 
\V.  (;.  Horner;  it  resembles  the  discs  of  Uchalius  and 
J.  Miiller.      Cf  Strolwseope,  A't-'erse. 

Dedalous,  Daedalous  (ded'-al-ns\  \fiaaMi/tnc,  curiously 
wiouj^lit].      Labyrinthiform  ;  intricately  wrought. 

Dedalum,  Dsedalum  (ded'-al-um).     '^ee  Dedaleum. 

Defecation.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  2.  Clarification,  as  of 
wine.      CI".  Decantation. 

Defensive  (de-fens' -iv).  See  Prophylactic  and  Pro- 
ie.-tixe  (Illus.    Diet.). 

Deferentectomy  [defur-ent-ei'-to-me).  Excision  of 
the  vas  deferens. 

Deferential  [defur-en'-shal).  Pertaining  to  the  vas 
deferens. 

Deferentiovesical  (defnr-enshe-o-7'es'-ik-al).  Per- 
taining to  both  the  vas  deferens  and  the  bladder. 

Defiguration  (de  lig-ii-ra'-shun).  See  Deformation 
I  Illus.    Diet.). 

Defining  Power  [deft' -ning pozv' -itr) .  See  Definition 
(Illus,  Diet.). 

Deflagrator  (defla-gra'-tur)  \deflagrare,  to  burn 
down].  An  apparatus  for  producing  very  rapid  com- 
bustion.     D.,  Hare's.     .See  Battery,  Hare' s. 

Deformity.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  D.,  Sprengel's,  con- 
genital upward  displacement  of  one  of  the  scapulas. 
D..  Volkmann's,  congenital  tibiotarsai  dislocation. 

Defurfuration  [de-fnr-fiir-a'-shnn)  \_de,  from  ;  furfur, 
bran].      Destjuamation. 

Defuselation  yde-fu-sel-a' -shun).  The  removal  of  fusel 
oil  from  spirits. 

Defusion  (defu'-shun).  See  Decantation  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Degenerate  [de-jen'-ur-st^  \ylegenerare,  to  differ  from 
ancestors].  I.  To  revert  to  a  lower  type.  2.  An 
individual  who  has  reverted  to  a  lower  type. 

Degeneration.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Degencr- 
e  ,,n,e.  D.,  Abercrombie's,  amyloid  degeneration. 
D.,  Acute  Fatty,  i.  See  Foot-hall  of  Colls.  2.  See 
.■I, lite  i'elloTi'  A/rophy  of  the  Liver,  under  /clems 
(Illus.  Diet.).'  D.'.  Adipose.  See /).,  /■i;//'!' (Ilhis. 
Diet.).  D.,  Albuminous,  albuminous  infiltration.  D., 
Armanni-Ehrlich's,  hj'aline  degeneration  of  the  epi- 
thelial cells  of  Henle's  looj>ed  tubes  in  <liabetes.  D., 
Bacony,  D.,  Bacon-like.  See  />.,  .-//;/i7n/i/ (Illus. 
Diet.  I.  D.,  Cellulose.  See /).,  .-/OTf/.>/</(l'llus.  Diet.). 
D., Cheesy.  -See  Owm/'/o;;  (Illus.  Diet.).  D.,Chitin- 
ous.  See  Z).,  .-/wv/<'/</  (Illus.  Diet. ).  D.,  Choles- 
terin,  according  to  Meckel,  the  same  as  waxy  degen- 
eration, ^ee  A  Ilium  inoid  Disease  (lUu:^.  Diet.).  D., 
Cystic,  degeneration  with  cyst-formation.  D.,  Cyst- 
oid,  of  the  Retina,  round  or  oval  cystoid  spaces  sur- 
rouiuied  by  hypertrophied  radial  fibers  found  in  the  ret- 
ina at  all  ages,  as  described  by  IwanofT.  D.,  Earthy. 
See  Calii/i,aliona.n(\  D.,  07/(V7/'('(J/^^  ( Illus.  Diet.  ).  D., 
Fascicular,  that  form  of  atrophy  of  paralyzed  mus- 
cles following  pathologic  change  in  the  motor 
ganglion  cells  of  the  central  tube  of  the  gray  matter 
of  the  spinal  cord  or  their  eft'erent  fibers.  D., 
Fibro-fatty,  of  the  Placenta,  an  association  of  fatty 
degeneration  of  the  placenta  with  fibromatous  degen- 
eration of  the  chorionic  villi  and  of  the  decidua  .ser- 


DEGENERESCENXE 


209 


DEMOXOMY 


otina.  D.,  Fibrous  (of  the  heart),  hyperplasia  of 
the  cardiac  connective  tissue  accompanying  chronic  in- 
terstitial inflammation.  D.,  Gelatiniform.  See  D., 
Colloid  (\\\vi%.  Diet.).  D.,  Granular,  p.arenchymalous 
degeneration  distinguished  by  a  deposit  of  albuminoid 
particles.  D.,  Hoen's,  degenerative  change  in  stri- 
ated muscles  with  nuclear  proliferation.  D.,  Hya- 
loid. See  Z>.,  .-/otj'/iW  (Illus.  Diet.  I.  D.,  Hydro- 
carbonaceous,  Paschutin's  term  for  a  special  degen- 
eration peculiar  to  diabetes.  Syn.,  /'aSihiitin  s  de- 
generation. D.,  Liquefactive,  a  process  accompany- 
ing fibrous  exudations.  D.,  Meckel's,  cholesterin 
disease  or  waxy  degeneration.  D.,  Mineral.  See 
Caleijieation  (lUus.  Diet.).  D.,  Myelin,  a  process 
sometimes  occurring  in  chronic  pneumonia  in  which 
there  is  a  formation  of  myelin  coincident  with  fatty  de- 
generation in  the  pulmonan'  alveoli.  D.,  Myxoma- 
tous. See />.,  .I/«i-OT(/  (Illus.  Diet.).  D.,  Ossific. 
See  Ow;/fi-<2//o«  (lUus.  Diet. ).  D.,  Parenchymatous, 
a  degeneration  of  the  parenchyma  of  the  kidney  fol- 
lowing the  acute  nephritis  of  pregnancy,  diphtheria,  or 
an  acute  attack  of  fever.  It  is  accompanied  by  \o% 
to  25%  of  albumin  in  the  urine,  which  remams  of  nor- 
mal quantity.  D.,  Paschutin's.  See  />. ,  Hydro- 
iarhonneeous.  D.,  Pigmentary,  D.,  Pigment,  a  pig- 
mentation of  the  muscles  accompaiiymg  the  atrophy 
due  to  cachexia,  insufficient  food,  or  the  marasmus 
of  old  age.  D.,  Putrid.  See  Hospital  Gangrene 
(lUus.  Diet.).  D.,  Secondary  (of  the  spinal  cord). 
See  D.,  Tiirek's.  D.,  Theroid,  in  psychiatn,',  the 
lowering  or  approximation  of  the  human  mental  fac- 
ulties and  instincts  to  those  of  the  lower  animal.  D., 
Trabecular,  a  degeneration  of  the  bronchial  wall  in 
which  there  is  a  hypertrophy  of  the  elastic  and  in- 
elastic tissues  of  the  fibrous  sheath  of  the  bronchus 
and  its  cartilages.  D.,  Tiirek's,  secondary  paren- 
chymatous degeneration  of  the  spinal  nerve-tracts.  D., 
Uratic,  the  deposition  of  uric  acid  and  the  urates  in 
the  tissues.  D.,  Virchow's.  See  D.,  Amyloid 
(Illus.  Diet.).  D.,  Vitreous.  ?^te  Albuminoid  Dis- 
ease and  D.,  Amyloid  (Illus.  Diet. ).  D.,  Wallerian. 
.See  under  Wallerian  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Degenerescence  {de-jen-ur-es'-ens).  See  Degeneration. 

Deglabration  (deg-la-bra' -slinn)  \yleglahrare,  to  make 
smooth].      The  process  of  becoming  bald. 

Degustation  ide-gns-ta'-shun)  \jiegustare,  to  taste]. 
The  act  of  tasting. 

Dehiscence.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  D.,  Zuckerkandl's, 
small  gaps  sometimes  existing  in  the  papyraceous  lam- 
ina of  the  ethmoid  bone,  and  bringing  the  lining  mem- 
brane of  the  latter  in  contact  with  the  dura.  They  are 
not  pathologic. 

Dehydratation  (de-hi-dra-ta'-sliiin).  The  removal  of 
hydrogen  from  a  compound  by  means  of  reducing 
agents,  by  heating,  or  by  the  action  of  strong  acids  on 
hydrocarbons.     Cf.  Dehydration. 

Dehydrogenize  [de-hi'-dro-jen-iz).  To  deprive  of 
hydrogen. 

Dehydrotriacetonamin  (de-hi-dro-tri-ns-et-on-ain'-in). 
A  substance  acting  as  a  base  obtained  from  acetone  by 
action  of  ammonia.     Syn.,  Aeetonin.     [Heintz.] 

Deintoxication  {de-in-tois-il:-a'-slinn)  [de,  from ;  in- 
to.viea/ion'].  The  process  of  overcoming  the  etiecls  of 
toxic  substances. 

Deintoxification  (de-in-toks-i/-ik-a'-sliiin).  See  De- 
toxifieation. 

Dejecta  {de-feit'-ali)  \dcjieere,  to  throw  down].  In- 
testinal evacuations ;  alvine  discharges  ;  fecal  matter. 

Dejecture  (de-Jeiy-eliur)  [^ilejieere,  to  throw  down]. 
Matter  evacuated  from  the  intestines ;  feces. 

Dekamali,    Dikamili.      A  golden  yellow  exudate  ob- 
tained from  Gardenia  lueida,  Roxb. 
14 


Delaceration  (de-las-iir-a' -sl:iin)  \delaeerare'\.  To  tear 
to  pieces,  or  lacerate  severely. 

Delactation  (</'f-/rty^-/«'-j/;««J.  See  Ailaetatiim  (Illus. 
iiict.). 

Delimitation  [de-lim-it-a'-sAiin)  [delimitare,  to  mark 
out] .  The  determination  of  the  limits  of  areas,  regions, 
or  organs  in  physical  diagnosis. 

Deliquation,  Deliquiation  (del-ik-wa'-shttn,  del-ik-wi- 
a' -slum).      %*i^  Deiiijueseenee  \\\\m^.  Diet.). 

Delirium.  (^  See  Illus.  Diet.)  D.,  Acute,  acute  mania 
accompanied  by  incoherent  speech  and  great  fear.  D. 
of  Collapse,  the  delirium  coincident  to  the  feebleness 
and  general  asthenia  accompanying  severe  diseases. 
D.  constantium,  the  constant  repetition  and  expres- 
sion of  a  single  fixed  idea,  characteristic  of  the  delirium 
of  insane  persons  having  fever.  D.  cordis,  the  most 
extreme  form  of  irregularity  of  the  heart.  D.,  De- 
pressive, a  form  of  general  delirium  in  which  there  is 
a  marked  toq)idily  as  to  ideas,  feelings,  and  determina- 
tions. D.,  Dupuytren's.  See  D.  tiei-z'ositm  (Illus. 
Diet.).  D.,  Grave.  See  D.,  Aeute.  D.  meta- 
morphosis, delirium  in  which  there  is  a  fixed  idea  of 
metamorphosis  into  an  animal.  D.,  Micromaniacal, 
delirium  in  which  the  patient  believes  he  is  dwarfed  or 
his  members  atrophied.  D.  mite.  See D.  mussitans 
(Illus.  Diet.).  D.  nervosum  traumaticum.  See 
D.  nervosum  (Illus.  Diet.  1.  D.,  Primordial,  a  form 
marked  by  ideas  which  dominate  the  mind  and  from 
which  the  patient  is  not  able  to  free  himself.  D., 
Traumatic.     See  D.  nerzvsiim  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Delphinate  {del'-fin-dt).     A  salt  of  delphinic  acid. 

Delta.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  D.  fornicis,  a  triangular 
area  of  the  ventral  surface  of  the  fornix  dorsad  of  the 
porte,  found  in  some  mammals,  e.g.,  cat. 

Delusion.  (See  Illus.  DicL)  D.s,  Expansive,  D.s, 
Large,  a  symptom  of  the  second  stage  of  the  general 
paralysis  of  the  insane,  in  which  the  patient  conceives 
ideas  involving  colossal  size,  magnificent  wealth,  or 
extravagant  numbers. 

Delusionist  (de-lu'-slmn-ist).  The  victim  of  a  delu- 
sion. 

Demagnetization  (de-mag-nel-i-za'-sliiin).  The  act  of 
depriving  an  object  of  magnetic  properties. 

Demedication  [de-med-ik-a'-slntn).  The  removal  of 
deleterious  drugs  from  the  system,  as  lead,  arsenic,  or 
phosphorus,  by  the  reversal  of  the  electric  current  used 
in  cataphoresis,  in  a  suitably  arranged  bath. 

Dementation  {de-men-ta'-slitin)  \de,  from ;  mens,  the 
mind].      Loss  of  mind,  insanity. 

Dementia.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  D.  praecox  [Esquirol], 
a  form  which  appears  at  the  age  of  puberty  in  children 
previously  intellectually  bright ;  there  are  various  de- 
lirious symptoms  at  the  beginning;  constant  sudden 
impulses ;  and  rapid  termination  in  a  dementia  which 
is  more  or  less  complete.  Called  by  Cbristison  IJebe- 
flirenia  graz'is. 

Demifacet  {dem-e-fas-et')  [denii,  hsM;  /aeet'\.  One 
half  of  an  articulation  surface  adapted  to  articulate  with 
two  bones. 

Demipenniform  {dem-e-pen'-e-form')  \demi,  half; 
priuin.  a  wing].  Applied  to  structures  or  organs  which 
have  one  of  two  margins  winged. 

Demography.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  D.,  Dynamic,  a 
study  of  the  activities  of  human  communities,  their  rise, 
progress,  and  fall.  D.,  Static,  a  study  of  the  anatomy 
of  a  human  communitv,  its  numbers,  the  sex,  age, 
wealth,  calling,  etc.,  of  the  people. 

Demonomelancholia,  Daemonomelancholia  {de-mon- 
o-mel-an-ko'-le-ah).  See  Demonomania  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Demonomy  (</<'-/;/o«'-<'w/-<')  [i'v«or,  the  people ;  v&fio^^ 
a  law,  a  custom].     The  science  of  humanity. 


DEMONOPHOBIA 


210 


DEPRESSOR 


Demonophobia  (iit'-»ioit-o-/o'-li,--ct!i)  [<5ii///fov,  a  demon  ; 

<po  I'.ir.  fear].     Morbiti  dread  of  devil  and  demons. 
IDetnorphinization    (^J,--iiiorf-iii-i-zii'-slniii)    [i/,-,   from; 

moipJihi'].      Gradual    alienation   from    undue    use  of 

inorpliin. 
Denaturization       (iu->i(i/-ii-n'-sii'-s/iiiii)      [i/c,     priv. ; 

itatitii!,  nature].      Alteration  in  the  characteristics  of 

an  organic  substance    by  chemical    action,    boiling,  or 

addition. 
Dendraxon   [iic'>i-iiiaks'-t»i)    [lU'ivV"!,  a    tree;  i/iiw]. 

\'i)n  Lenhossek's  term  for  a  neuron  with  a  sliort  axon, 

its  axonal  processes  being  for  the  most  part  <levoid  of 

sheaths. 
Dendric    (dc'ii'-drH)    [iivi'ipov,    tree].      I'rovided    with 

dendrons. 
Dendriform    i^dcn'-ilre-form).      See    Deiulroid  (lUus. 

Diet.). 
Dendrite  [dt'ii'-dri/).      See  Dendron. 
Dendrodont     (d,it'-dro-doiit)     \_fiivfi\iov,    tree;     oAii'f, 

tooth].      I.   Applied   to  teeth   consisting    of    dendro- 

tieiitin.     2.    Having  such  teeth. 
Dendron    (den'-droii)    \^i\'i\pn\\  tree].     Schafer's   term 

for  one  of  the  short,  free  projections  or  so-called  proto- 
plasmic processes  of  a  nerve-cell. 
Denguis     (den'-»'vis)    [New    Latin].       Synonym   of 

Denigration  {de-ni-gra'-s/iim)  [dein^^rnn;  to  blacken]. 
The  act  or  process  of  rendering  black ;  the  state  of 
having  become  black. 

Denisensko's   Method.     See  under  Treatment. 

Denitration  [dt'-iii-trti'-shuii).  The  process  of  taking 
away  nitric  acid  from  a  compound. 

Denitrify  (de-iii'-lrc'-Ji)  [</(,  priv.  ;  iiihi'^.  To  remove 
nitrogen. 

Denitrifying  (de-iii'-lre-fi-i/i!^'].  Applied  to  bacteria 
wiiicli  reduce  nitric  acid  to  nitrous  acid  and  annnonia. 

Densimeter  [den'Sini^-et-iir)  \_d()isns^  ilense ;  iifTpoi-^  a 
measure].  An  apjjliance  for  ascertaining  the  specific 
gravity  of  a  liquid.  Cf  Ihdi-onu-Ui\  Lailoiiicter , 
Alcolioloiiteter.  D.,  Rousseau's,  a  Heaume  aerometer 
having  at  the  top  of  the  tube  a  small  capsule  capable 
-of  holding  I  c.c.  of  the  fluid,  the  specific  gravity  of 
which  is  to  be  ascertained ;  the  tube  being  so  graduated 
that  tlie  degree  of  submersion  in  distilled  water  indi- 
cates the  degree  of  density. 

Densimetric  (dfii-iiiii-el'-rik^.  Having  reference  to 
the  use  of  the  densimeter. 

Dentata  {d,-n-la'-tah).      See  Axis  (2)  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Dentation  (di'ii-ta'-shuii).  The  formation  of  tooth-like 
structures,  as  on  the  margin  of  a  leaf. 

Dentelation  (den-ffl-a'-s/uoi).  The  condition  of  being 
furnished  with  tooth-like  processes. 

Dentiaskiascope  (•/•■i!-/t;ih-sti'-ii-stdp)  \_di-iis,  a  tooth; 
sl'itisto/'i^.  An  instrument  for  examining  the  teeth 
and  alveoli.  It  consists  of  a  small  fluorescent  screen 
■within  an  aluminium  case,  so  situated  that  the  screen- 
image  is  reflected  upon  a  mirror  wliich  the  operator 
sees  through  a  tube. 

Denticle  {dcn'-lil;-/)  [di-ii/iciiliis.  a  small  tooth].  A 
small  tooth  or  projecting  point.  D.,  Dermal,  one  of 
the  tooth-like  skinplates  found  in  many  animals;  as 
skates. 

Dentilave  (den'-te-lm'^^diiis,  a\.oo\.\i\  /(?-w?r, to  wash]. 
A  mouth-wash  or  tooth-wash. 

Dentin,  Dentine.  (  See  Illus.  Diet. )  D.,  Secondary, 
adventitious  deposits  of  dentin  which  occur  in  or  upon 
the  dental  j^ulp,  after  tooth  formation  is  complete. 

Dentinification  {d,)i-tin-if-ik-a'-shiin)  \_dcns,  tooth; 
facer,-,  to  make].  The  formation  of  dentin  through 
the  agency  of  specialized  cells,  the  odontoblasts. 

Dentinoid  (den'-fiii-oid).  i.  Similar  to  dentin.  2. 
Pertaining  to  an  odontoma. 


Dentinosteoid  {den-lin-os'-U-oid)  \_d,-iis,  a  tooth  ; 
itnrtnv,  hone].      .A  tumor  of  dentin  and  bone. 

Dentiporous  [d,'ii-/i/^-or-us)  [./<■«.(,  a  tooth;  ~ui>n;, 
a  pore].      Having  pores  with  toothed  edges. 

Dentition.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  D.,  Acrodont.  See 
Acrodoiil  (Illus.  Diet.).  D.,  Deciduous.  See  Z>., 
First.  D.,  First,  the  20  teeth  which  appear  during 
tile  first  two  years  of  life  and  are  rejjlaeed  by  the 
permanent  teeth  ;  deciduous,  milk,  or  primary  denti- 
tion. D.,  Milk.  .See  D.,  J-irst.  D.,  Permanent, 
the  32  teeth  which  rejilace  the  first  teeth.  D.,  Pleu- 
rodont.  See  J'hiii-odoiU  (Illus.  Diet.).  D.,  Theco- 
dont.    See  Thciodont  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Dentoiletta  i^denl-wali-lcl'-ah').  A  device  con.sisting 
of  two  mirrors  so  arranged  that  persons  may  examine 
their  own  teeth. 

Dentola  [den'-to-Ia/i').  A  solution  used  on  swollen 
gums  said  to  consist  of  cocain  hydrochlorid,  I  part ; 
potassium  bromid,  10  parts;  glycerin  and  water,  each, 
200  parts. 

Dentolingual  (deiito-liiiii'-wal).  Pertaining  to  the 
teetli  and  the  tongue  or  lingual  nerve. 

Dentomental  (dcii-to-iihiit'-al).  Pertaining  to  the 
teeth  and  chin. 

Dentonasal  (<Ah-Ai-«i/'-m/).  Pertaining  to  the  teeth 
and  nose. 

Deodoriferant  [de-c-dor-if  -ur-ant )  [./<■,  priv.;  odorare, 
to  smell].  I.  Possessing  the  power  of  overcoming 
bad  odors.      2.    See  Di-mioraiit  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Deorsum.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  D.-duction,  a  down- 
ward ino\ement, as  of  the  eye. 

Deoxygenation  {de-oks-f-jm-at -shutt').  The  process  of 
removing  oxygen  from  a  compound. 

Depecoration  (di-pek-or-a' -shuii]  [/<■««,  gen.  pecoris, 
a  herd].  I.  The  thinning  out  or  extermination  of 
flocks.      2.    In  veterinan'  practice,  invulnerability. 

Dephlegmation  (d,-JJc<;-iiia'-s/iii?i)  \_d,-,  priv.;  o/t;fn', 
to  binn].      The  removal  of  water  by  distillation. 

Dephlegmator  (di-J/r-x'-mcf-or).  That  part  of  a  still 
adapted  to  receive  the  vapors  of  such  conipointds  as  are 
condensed  at  successively  lower  and  lower  tempera- 
tures. 

Depigmentation  {dc-pig-mnil-a'-s/iiii:).  The  removal 
of  natural  pigments  from  the  skin  or  from  microscopic 
preparations  by  the  action  of  weak  solutions  of  bleach- 
ing or  oxidizing  solutions. 

Depilous  [dcp'-il-us)  {de,  priv.;  piliis,  a  hair].  Hair- 
less. 

Deplanate  (dcp''-/ii>i-a/)  \_dtplanarc,  to  level].  Lev- 
eled ;  flattened. 

Depolarizer  (dt-fo'-lnr-n-tir).  A  refracting  plate  used 
with  a  polarizer  which  resolves  the  polarized  ray  into 
oidinarv  and  extraordinary  rays. 

Deportation  (dc-por-la'-sluiii)  \_df,  priv.;  poilare,  to 
bear].  \'eit's  term  for  the  process  in  which  the 
chorionic  fringes  are  detached  and  lose  all  connection 
with  the  fetal  placenta. 

Depressed  i,dc-prest')  \deprinicre,  to  press  down].  I. 
Referring  to  a  state  of  lowered  vitality  ;  depressus. 
2.  Having  the  dorsolateral  diameter  reduced.  3.  Flat- 
tened from  above  downward. 

Depression.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  3.  The  act  of  de- 
pressing a  part.  4.  Melancholia.  D.,  Anterolat- 
eral. See  Fissure,  Anterdateral  (of  the  S]jinal  cord) 
(Illus.  Diet.  I.  D.,  Digital,  the  descending  eornu  of 
the  later.al  ventricle  of  the  brain.  D.,  Infrasternal, 
a  depression  in  the  sternum  just  above  the  ensiform 
process.  D..  Interpeduncular.  See  Spate,  Interpe- 
diineiilar.  D. ,  Mental,  melancholia.  D.,  Nervous, 
neurasthenia.      D.,  Vital,  a  lowered  physical  state. 

Depressor.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  One  of  two  sub- 
stances found  in  the  infundibular  part  of  the  hypophy- 


DERANGEMENT 


211 


DERMATOSIS 


sis,  having  distinct  physiologic  properties.  It  pro- 
duces a  fall  of  bluod-pressure.      Cf.  Pressor. 

Derangement.  (See  lllus.  Diet. )  D.,  Internal  (of  the 
■  kiieejuint),  a  form  of  injury  described  by  Hey  m 
which  the  margin  of  the  condyle  is  forced  over  the 
edge  of  the  internal  semilunar  tibrocartilage,  the  leg  is 
rotated  carrying  the  tibia  forward  and  outward,  and 
the  pressure  gives  rise  to  spasmodic  contractions. 

Deric  \iJer'-ik)  [rffpof,  the  skin].      E.xternal. 

Dermataneuria  {dur-mal-ah-iiu'-rcali)  \ii:pjia,  the  skin; 
itvpfiv^  a  nerve].  Derangement  of  the  nerve-supply 
of  the  skin,  giving  rise  to  anesthesia  or  paralysis. 

Dermatatrophia  (dur-vial-ah-tro'-fe-ali]  ifpim,  skin; 
a,  priv.;   Timji/,  nourishment].      Atrophy  of  the  skin. 

Dermathemia  (^dur-mat-hc'-tne-ah')  [Jt/jjua,  the  skin; 
*(i//(j,  bltjod].  .\  congestion  of  the  skin.  Syn. ,  Z^cvva- 
iiinia  ;  Dermoheuna. 

Dermatin  [^ditr'-titat-in).  A  preparation  used  in  der- 
matology. It  consists  of  salicylic  acid,  5-7  parts ; 
starch,  7-15  parts;  talc,  25-50  parts  ;  silicic  acid,  30- 
60  parts  ;  kaolin,  3-9  parts.    It  is  used  as  a  protective. 

Dermatitis.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  D.,  Blastomycetic, 
a  skin-disease  caused  by  a  yeast-like  fungus,  Blasto- 
myces dermatitidis,  first  described  by  Gilchrist,  1894. 
Syn. ,  Oidial  deriiialitis  :  Pseudolupiis  vulgaris  :  Sae- 
charontyeosis  /totttinis  :  Pseitdoepilhelionta  with  Biasto- 
myces.  D.  capillitii  papillomatosa.  See  D.  papil- 
lomatosa  capillitii  (Ulus.  Diet.).  D.,  Common 
Moist,  eczema.  D.,  Duhring's,  an  erythemato- 
bullous,  herpetiform  affection,  regarded  by  some  as  a 
hemato-dermatius.  D.,  Electroplating,  a  form  of 
inflammation  due  to  lime-du^t  employed  in  finishing 
electroplating,  which  coming  in  contact  with  an 
abrasion  forms  a  caustic  paste  which  in  time  pro- 
duces an  ulcer.  D.  hiemalis,  a  recurrent  inflamma- 
tion of  the  skin  associated  with  cold  weather  and  allied 
to  the  erytheniata ;  the  color  is  dark  blue.  It  at- 
tacks distal  extremities  first  and  appears  to  be  due  to 
circulatory  disturbance.  D.  nodularis  necrotica, 
a  necrosis  of  the  skin  and  superficial  strata  of  the 
corium  due  primarily  to  changes  and  consequent  ob- 
struction in  the  bloodvessels  between  the  cutis  and 
subcutis.  D.,  Oidial.  See  D.^  Blastomycetic.  D., 
Primal,  that  caused  by  contact  with  Primula  obcouica^ 
Hance  ;  it  is  due  to  the  fine  hairs  on  the  under  surface 
of  the  leaves.  D.,  Pustular,  impetigo.  D.,  Vege- 
tative, elevated,  vegetating  lesions  covered  with  crusts 
and  very  prone  to  bleeding  occurring  in  remissions  of 
eczema  on  nurslings  and  believed  to  be  due  to  some 
infection.  A  similar  afiection  in  adults  has  been  re- 
corded under  the  names  eczema  vegetante  and  pyoder- 
mite  ve^itante.  D.,  X-ray,  that  due  to  prolonged  ex- 
posure to  .t-ra\s. 

Dermatoautopiasty  idiir-mat-o-aiu'-to-plas-le)  [ikpua, 
skin ;  aiitopliisty~\.  Skin-grafting  with  grafts  taken 
from  the  patient's  body. 

Dermatocellulitis  (  dur-mato-sel-u-li'-tis).  Inflamma- 
tion of  the  subcutaneous  connective  tissue. 

Dermatoconiosis,  Dermatokoniosis  {diir-mat-o-kon- 
i'-o-sis)  [6epua,  skin  ;  aovia,  dust].  Any  skin-disease 
due  to  dust.     Cf.  £fiteroconiosis  :  Pneumoconiosis. 

Dermatocyst  (dur-mat'-o-sist)  \6ipna,  the  skin;  <r.i/]. 
.V  cyst  of  the  skin. 

Dermatodynia  (diir-mat-o-din'-e-ali).  See  Dermatal- 
gia  ( lllus.  Diet.  ). 

Dermatodyschroia  (dur-mat-o-dis-kroi'-ak)  [dipiia, 
skin:  rlioiTJom,  a  bad  color].  Abnormal  pigmentation 
of  the  skin. 

Dermatoheteroplasty  (  dur-mat-o-liet'-iir-o-plas-te  ) 
[lU/iKi;,  the  skin  ;  lieteroplasty'^.  Dermatoplasty  by 
means  of  grafts  taken  from  the  body  of  another  than 
the  patient. 


Dermatokelidosis  [dur-mal-o- kel-id-o' -sis)  \itpua,  the 
>kiti  ;   Kii'/itSinv^  to  stain].      Pigmentation  of  the  skin. 

Dermatomere  [dtir-mat'-o-mer^  [tjf/jurt,  the  skin ; 
111  fine,  a  part].  The  integumentary  portion  of  the  em- 
bryonic metamere. 

Dermatomucosomyositis  ( dttr-mat-o-mu-ko-so-mi-o- 
si'-tts\.  Inflammation  involving  the  skin,  mucosa,  and 
muscles. 

Dermatomycosis.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  D.  achorina. 
'See  Favus  (lllus.  Diet.).  D.  barbae  nodosa.  .See 
Sycosis  parasitica  (lllus.  Diet.).  D.  diffusa.  See 
Tinea  inibricata  (lllus.  Diet.).  D.  favosa,  favus  of 
the  skin,  exclusive  of  that  of  the  hair  and  nails.  D. 
furfuracea.  See  Tinea  versicolor  \^\\\\ii.  Diet.).  D. 
maculovesiculosa.  See  Tinea  circinata  (lllus. 
Diet.].  D.  marginata.  See  Eczema  marginatum 
(lllus.  Diet. ).  D.  palmellina,  a  parasitic  disease  de- 
scribed by  Pick  as  afieeting  the  axillas,  the  chest,  the 
backs  of  the  hands,  the  inner  surfaces  of  the  thighs, 
and  the  pubes.  It  is  characterized  by  the  presence  of 
rounded  spores  adherent  to  the  hairs.  D,  pustulosa. 
See  Impetigo  contagiosa  (lllus.  Diet.). 

Dermatomyositis  (dur-mat  o-mi-o-si'-tis)  [I'icpua,  the 
skin  ;  /iif,  muscle].  -An  infectious  inflammation  of 
both  skin  and  muscles  accompanied  by  edema,  fever, 
and  general  depression.     Cf.  Myositis,  Polymyositis. 

Dermatoneuria  [dnr-mat-o-nu'-re-ah).  See  Dermato- 
neurosis  (lllus.  Diet.). 

Dermatoneurology  {dur-tnat-o-ntirol'-o-je)  [iepiia, 
the  skin  ;  neurohgy'].     Neurology  limited  to  the  skin. 

Dermatoneurosis.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  D.  indicatrix, 
an  eruption  of  the  skin  due  to  ner\'ous  disease  and 
indicative  of  more  serious  symptoms.  D.,  Stereo- 
graphic,  a  form  characterized  by  an  elevation,  %velt, 
or  wheal  corresponding  in  size  and  shape  to  the  object 
the  application  of  which  produced  the  elevation.  It 
is  due  to  an  extravasation  of  .serum  and  is  illustrated 
in  the  welts  that  follow  light  blows  of  the  whip  on  a 
nen'ous  horse. 

Dermatonosus.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  D.,  Neuropathic, 
an\'  cutaneous  disease  of  nervous  origin,  as  angioneu- 
rosis,  trophoneurosis,  and  idioneurosis. 

Dermatophagus  [dtir-mat-o/'-ag-us).  See  Table  of 
Animal  Parasites  (lllus.  Diet.). 

Derraatophone  (diir-mat'-o/on)  [Sipfta,  the  skin;  ipuvri, 
sound].  A  stelhoscopic  appliance  devised  by  Vol- 
tolini-Hueter  by  means  of  which  one  may  perceive  th6 
sound  of  the  blood-current  in  the  skin.  It  aUo  makes 
perceptible  the  muscle-tones  and  in  the  tendons  and 
bones  it  demonstrates  the  transmitted  vibrations.  It  is 
called  also  myophone,  tendophone,  and  osteophone. 

Dermatophyte.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  2.  .\.  cutaneous 
appendage,  as  a  hair,  feather,  scale,  nail,  or  horn  ; 
dermaphyte. 

Dermatoplasia  (dur-mnt-o-pla'-ze-ali)  [(5fp/in,  the  skin; 
-r'/iigfjtn',  to  form].  The  reparative  power  of  the  skin 
to  injury. 

Dermatoplasm  (dur-ntat'-o-plazui)  \6ipua,  the  skin  ; 
-'/jiaiseiv,  to  form].  The  active  protoplasm  which  is 
held  by  Wiesner  and  others  to  form  a  part  of  the  cell- 
membrane  in  plants. 

Dermatosis.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  D.,  Angioneurotic, 
an  infectious,  toxic,  or  essential  skin  disease,  charac- 
terized by  a  general  disturbance  of  the  vascular  tension, 
together  with  inflammatory  excitement  at  the  surface 
of  the  skin.  D.,  Engorgement,  a  skin  disease  char- 
acterized bv  passive  derangement  of  the  circulation  with 
imperfect  venous  and  lymphatic  absorption.  D.,  Hem- 
orrhagic, a  traumatic  or  essential  disease  of  the  skin, 
characterized  by  hemorrhage  from  the  cutaneous  blood- 
vessels, without  inflannnation  or  stasis  ;  dermatorrbagia. 
D.,  Neurotic,  a  cutaneous  affection  due  to  disease  of 


DERMATOSOME 


212 


DESMOPEXIA 


the  sensory  or  trophic  nerves.  It  maj-  he  solf-liniiteil 
in  its  course  (cyclic),  as  herpes  zoster  and  lierpcs  fe- 
brilis  ;  or  it  may  be  acyclic,  as  neurotic  etlenia,  neurotic 
atrophy,  and  neurotic  necrosis  of  the  skin.  D., 
Parasitic,  a  papulovesicular  disease  described  by 
Xielly  in  which  a  liiaria-like  jjarasite  was  found,  in  the 
vesicles,  and  believed  by  him  to  be  identical  with 
craw-craw.  D.,  Postvaccinal,  a  dermatosis  follow- 
ing vaccination  markoii  by  lesicuis  similar  to  those  of 
urticaria  pigmeiUosa  except  that  desquamation  is  pres- 
ent and  dermographism  is  absent.  D.,  Unna's.  See 
Dt-nihililh,  Scboniu-if  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Dermatosome.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  One  of  the  hy- 
pothetic ultimate  units  that  form  the  membrane  of 
vegetal  cells. 

Dermatotherapy  \iiur-mal-o-ther'-ap-e).  The  thera- 
peutics of  cutaneous  affections. 

Dermatoxerasia  ((/iir>iui/-o-zfr-a'-zt-ah)  [rffp/jo,  skin; 
;i/li(iniii,  dryness].      Dryness  of  the  skin.     Cf.  A'cro- 

dci  llhl. 

Dermatozoonosus  (Jur-mat-o-zo-on-o'-sus)  [lUfi/ia, 
skin  ;  l^um;  an  animal  ;  I'ociof,  a  disease].  A  cutane- 
ous disease  due  to  animal  parasites.  See  TaliU'  of 
Aiiiniiil  Pariisiles  under  Acarus,  Filaria,  IxoiiiS, 
Lc'p/iis,  Pcdicuhti,  Piilix,  Sarcoptes,  etc.     Cf.  Epizoa. 

Dermectasia  (thir-mtk-ta'-ze-ah).  See  Dermalolysis 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Dermelminthiasis  {liiir-mel-min-thi'-ah-sis)  [(ifpuo,  the 
skin;  f/unr,  a  tapeworm].  A  cutaneous  affection  due 
to  a  parasitic  wonii.      Cf.  Derniatozoniiosits. 

Dermoabdominalis  (  Jiir-mo-cih-dom-in-a'-lis  ).  Per- 
taining lo  the  skin  of  the  abdomen. - 

Dermoactinomycosis  (  diir-mo-ak-lin-o-my-ko'-sis ). 
Infection  of  the  skin  by  actinomyces. 

Dermoepidermal  uliir-ino-tp-e-diirm'-al).  Partaking 
of  both  the  superficial  and  deep  layers  of  the  skin  ; 
said  of  skin-giahs. 

Dermohemia  {dur-ttio-/te'-me-ah).     See  Dermatheinia. 

Dermoid.      (See  Illus.  Diet.)     2.   A  dermoid  cyst. 

Dermol  (diir'-iiic/).     .See  Bismuth  C/iiysop/uvui/c. 

Dermolabial  (diir-iiw-la'-be-al).  Having  relation  to 
the  skin  and  the  lips. 

Dermomuscular  (diir-mo-mus' -ku-lar).  Having  rela- 
tion to  both  skin  and  muscles,  as  certain  embryonic 
tissues. 

Dermopapillary  (diir-mo-pap'-il-a-r^).  Having  rela- 
tion to  the  papillary  layer  of  the  true  skin. 

Dermophlebitis  (duy-mo-JJ,h-i'-lis)  [lifp/m,  the  skin  ; 
o/ti/',  a  vein].       Inflammation  of  the  cutaneous  veins. 

Dermosapol  \di(y-mo-sitp'-6l).  A  soap  said  to  contain 
perfumed  cod-liver  oil,  Peruvian  balsam,  wool-fat,  fat, 
glycerin,  and  alkali.  To  this  specifics  may  be  added  ; 
it  is  used  as  an  inunction  in  skin  diseases,  tubercu- 
losis, etc. 

Dermostenosis  [dur-uto-sfi'~ji(/ -sis^  \^ipua^  skin  ; 
cTifunii;,  stenosis].  A  tightening  of  the  skin,  due  to 
swelling  or  to  disease.      Cf.  Si/erodfniia. 

Dermostosis  {diir-t]ios-to'-sis)  [ri^'yi/ia,  skin  ;  oa'iov^  a 
bone].      Ossification  occurring  in  the  true  skin. 

Dermosynovitis  (diir-mo-si-iio-vi'-/is)  [iV^mii,  skin; 
.^w/crvV/V].  Inflammation  of  a  subcutaneous  bursa  to- 
gether with  the  adjacent  skin.  D.plantaris  ulcerosa, 
a  severe  suppuration  in  the  sole  of  the  foot  which  pro- 
ceeds from  inflammation  of  the  bur.sa  beneath  a  cal- 
losity and  gives  rise  to  a  perforating  ulcer. 

Dermotherapy  {tltir-mo-tlter'-ap-e).  See  Dermato- 
Ihi-y.ipy. 

Derrid  (di'i-'-id).  A  highly  toxic  substance  isolated  by 
Clreshof  from  derris  root,  Derris  elliplica,  Benth.,  a 
leguminous  plant  of  Malaya,  used  in  Borneo  as  an  ar- 
row-poison ;  it  kills  fish  in  a  dilution  of  I  :  5,000,000. 

Desalination  (de-sal-in-a'-shun)   [tie,  from;  sal,  salt]. 


The  process  of  decreasing  the  salinity  of  a  substance  by 
the  removal  of  salts. 

Descent.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  D.  of  the  Fetus,  the 
subsidence  of  the  fetus  in  the  latter  part  of  gestation. 
D.,Theory  of,  the  theory  that  all  higher  organisms  have 
tlescended  by  evolution  from  lower  forms  ;  as  opposed 
to  the  theory  of  spontaneous  generation  or  special  crea- 
tion,     (.'f.  Bii'<;(iitsis,  Dni-oillisiil,  hvoltltioll. 

Desiccator  (dcs-ik-a'-tor)  [(/(siciitic,  to  dry].  A  vessel 
containing  some  stiongly  hygroscopic  substance,  such 
as  calcium  chlorid  or  anhydrous  sulfuric  acid,  and  used 
to  absorb  the  moisture  from  the  air  of  a  chamber. 

Desichthol  ((/(-.f-//''-//:^/ ).  Decolorized  ichthyol;  a  prep- 
aration produced  from  ichthyol  by  the  removal  of  about 
5't  of  volatile  oil,  to  which  the  disagreeable  odor  is 
due. 

Desilicification  (de-sil-is-if-ik-a'-s/iioi).  The  removal 
of  silica  from  a  body,  as  in  the  preparation  of  siliceous 
sponges  for  microtomy.     Hydrofluoric  acid  is  used. 

Desmameba  [dt's-niah-nic^ -hiih^  [fi/(T/^«,  a  bond  ;  (////• 
icl<ii\.  A  connective-tissue  corpuscle  considered  as  an 
ameboid  element. 

Desmarestia  [dt's-mar-est'-c-nh]  [A.  G.  Desmarest, 
French  zoologist,  d.  1838].  A  genus' of  marine  Ali;a: 
of  the  order  Piiitctariaccit.  D.  aculeata.  Lam,  a 
cosmopolitan  species.  It  forms  one  of  the  constituents 
of  Corsican  moss. 

Desmatitis  (dis-t)tat-i'-th').     See  Desmitis. 

Desmectasia,  Destnectasis  [dcs-iiu'k-la' -sc-ah,  •iiivk'- 
tu-iis)  \_Ayniii>r,  a  band  ;  iKraair,  a  stretching].  The 
stretching  of  a  ligament. 

Desmepithelium  [dis-tutp- illi -c' -Ic-uin^  [(liir/ziif,  a 
bond;  cpitliiliui>i\.  The  endothelial  or  epithelial 
lining  of  the  bloodvessels,  lymphatics,  and  synovial 
cavities ;  the  epithelial  portions  of  the  mesoderm  ; 
desmal- epithelium. 

Desmiognathus  [dcs-me-o-iia'-thiis)  [t!f(j/;(ic,  a  band  ; 
yj'dSof,  the  jaw].  A  monster,  the  lower  jaw  of  which 
has  a  supplementary  head  joined  to  it  by  ligamentous 
or  muscular  attachment. 

Desmoblast  [drs'-iiio-hlast)  [(SfCT/zoc,  a  bond  ;  lI'/nnTu;, 
a  germ].  Rouber's  ternt  for  that  portion  of  tlic  area 
opaca  of  the  blastoderm,  especially  in  mesoblastic  ova, 
which  gives  rise  to  the  mesenchyma.  Syn.,  Dcsiiio- 
hcntohlast. 

Desmodium  (des-mo' -de-urn)  [(ifa//Of,  a  bundle].  A 
genus  of  plants  of  the  order  I.fgiimiiiosic.  D.  ery- 
thrynaefolium,  D.  C,  a  species  indigenous  to  South 
America.  An  infusion  of  the  roots  is  used  in  diarrhea 
and  dy.sentery.  D.  heterophyllum,  D.  C,  a  species 
native  of  tropical  Asia.  The  leaf  and  stem  are  used 
medicinally.  D.  incanum,  D.  C,  a  native  of  the 
West  Indies,  where  the  root  is  prized  as  a  remedy  for 
dysentery.  D.  tortuosum,  D.  C,  a  species  indigen- 
ous to  North  America  and  the  West  Indies;  the  root 
is  purgative.  D.  triflorum,  D.  C,  a  species  found 
in  all  tropical  countries.  In  India  it  takes  the  jilace 
held  by  Trifoliuni  and  Mcdicas^o  in  Europe.  The 
fresh  plant  is  applied  to  ab.scesses  and  wounds. 

Desmohemoblast  [des-uio-hem'-o-b/ast).  See  Dfsmo- 
I'l.iit. 

Desmology  (des-mol'-o-je)  [fitafilx;,  a  band;  /(ijof, 
science].  The  anatomy  of  the  ligaments.  Cf.  Syn- 
di^inoloi^v. 

Desmon  (des'-nion')  [ficajihc,  a  bond].  London's  name 
for  the  intermediaiT  body  of  Ehrlich. 

Desmonosology     (dcs-nioii-os-o/'-o-jf).       See    Desiiio- 

Desmopathology  (dts-mo-pa/k-o/'-o-/L-)  [Mauui:,  a  band ; 

/rj///,//,!;'!'].      The  pathology  of  ligaments. 
Desmopexia  (des-nio-peks'-c-nh)  [rifi7/;or,  a  band  ;  7r^f(f, 

a  i)utting  together].     Fixation  of  the  round  ligaments 


DESMORRHEXIS 


213 


DHOOLEY 


to  the  abdominal  wall  or  to  the  wall  of  the  vagina  for 
correction  of  uterine  displacement. 

Desmorrhexis  (i/t'j-wtv-cvfv'-A  )  [fk(7//of;,  a  band;  p'/^'Cf 
a  imr-^ting].      The  rupture  of  a  ligament. 

Desmurgia,  Desmurgy  yda-ntur'-je-oli,  des-muf' -je] 
\Atr,uur,  a  band;  iiiycn;  to  do,  to  work].  The  art  of 
bandaging  or  applying  ligatures;  desmaturgia. 

Desolution  [^de-so-lu' -shun)  \jit\  away  from;  soltilio^ 
solution].  The  separation  from  one  liiody,  of  another 
dissolved  in  it  under  certain  conditions  which  remove 
or  diminish  the  solubility  of  the  latter. 

Desquamatio,  Desquamation.  (See  Illus.  Diet.) 
D.,  Furfitraceous,  slieddmg  tlie  skin  in  bran-like 
scales.  D.  neonatorum,  the  epidermal  exfoliation 
of  new-born  infants  which  takes  place  during  the  first 
week  of  life.  D.  siliquosa,  the  .shedding  of  the  entire 
epidermis  of  a  part  in  a  continuous  husk-iike  structure. 

Desulfuration,  Desulfurization  {dt'-siil-fiir-a'  -shtui, 
dc-sul-fur-  -za'-shun\.  Tiie  act  or  process  of  abstract- 
ing sulfur  from  a  compound,      (-"f.  Su!fiii\ttion, 

Desumvergence  {dc-suni-vcr^-jcnz)  \jh'sitr$ujn^  from 
above  ;  I'irgcre^  to  turn].  A  downward  inclination  of 
the  eyes. 

Detarium  (de-ta'-re-iim)  \dclar,  Senegal  name].  A 
genus  of  plants  of  the  order  Ztyw/Z/zt'to'.  D.  sene- 
galense,  J.  F.  Gmel.,  a  species  indigenous  to  trojiical 
.\frica.  The  bark  is  poisonous,  acting  as  a  cardiac 
depressant.      The  fruit  is  edible. 

Detention  (dc-rcn'-shmt')  [de/iin'rc,  to  detain].  The 
enforced  isolation  of  one  or  more  individuals  to  prevent 
the  spread  of  infectious  disease:  confinement. 

Dethyroidism  [^de-thi'-roid-izin).  See  Athyrea  and 
Alhyrcoiii. 

Detonation  (dcl-o-na'-shuti)  \_detonaic,  to  thunder]. 
The  loud  noise  made  by  sudden  chemical  decomijosi- 
tion,  as  of  the  fulminates.      Cf  Fidniinijlc. 

Detorsion  (dc-tor'-sliuit)  [de/or,] nen,  to  turn].  The 
correction  of  an  abnormal  curvature ;  the  restoration 
of  a  deformed  part  to  its  normal  position. 

Detoxification  ((/c-/'i'X'i-//-//'-(;'--i/;»«)  [dc.  priv.;  roii- 
Koi'j  poison].  The  power  of  reducing  the  poisonous 
properties  of  a  substance.     Ger.,  Entgiftiiui;. 

Detoxify  {de-toks'-e-fi).  To  deprive  a  substance  of  its 
])i)isonous  attriliutes. 

Detrital  (dc-lyi'-tal).  Consisting  of  or  pertaining  to 
detritus. 

Detruncation  (de-tn/n-/;ii'-shun).  See  Decapilalion 
I  Illus.  Diet.). 

Detrusion  (dt'-tin'-s/uiii)  [deliudere,  to  drive].  An 
ejection  or  expulsion;  a  thrusting  or  driving  down  or 
out. 

Detrusor,  Detrusorium  (dc-trn'-soi\  -c-uni).  i.  A 
means  or  instrument  for  performing  expulsion.  2.  A 
muscle  having  as  its  function  the  forcing  down  or  out 
of  parts  or  materials.  D.  urinae.  .See  Muscles,  Table 
of  {  Illus.  Diet. ). 

Deuteroalbumosuria [du-lcr-o-al/ni-mi^-su'-re-tih).  See 
Alhiimosuria  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Deuterology  {du-tiir-ol'-o-je)  [iSfiTtpm,  the  secundines  ; 
/";  <>c,  science].     The  biology  of  the  placenta. 

Deuteromesal  {^dti-ter-o-ine'-sal)  [fit  rrc/jor,  second; 
fiinni-,  middle].  In  biology,  situated  along  the  median 
line  and  in  the  second  series, 

Deuterotoxins  (du-tur-o-/o/;s'-ins).  Dissociation  prod- 
tiots  of  toxins. 

Deutipara  [du-tip'-ar-ah')  [<5fiTfpof,  second;  parerc,Xo 
bear].      .\  woman  pregnant  for  the  second  time. 

Deutobromid  (du-to-bro'-mid).  The  second  in  order 
of  any  given  series  of  bromids. 

Deutocarbonated  idu-to-kar-bon-a'-tcd).  Having  car- 
bonic acid  present  in  excess  of  the  amount  found  in  the 
prolocarbonate  of  the  same  base. 


Deutochlorid  (du-lo-tlo'-rid).    The  second  in  order  of 

any  given  series  of  chlorids  ;  deutomuriale. 
Deutosclerous      (dii-l,>-sii,i'-i(.~f     [(Sf/rfyjof,     second; 
niutijiin:,   hard].      Relating  to  an  induration  secondary 
to  some  pathologic  condition. 
Deutyl  (di,'-til ).     See  Elliyl  {\\\ui.  Diet.). 
Devaporation     (dt'-Ta-por-'a'-s/iuii).       To    bring  vapor 

back  to  the  liquid  state. 
Developer    i,f,-7, -/'-,/-;/;).      A     chemical     compound 
eiriployed   in  photography  to  reduce  the  melalhc  salts 
and  toj-ender  visible  the  image  upon  an  exposed  plate, 
£'.  g.^  t.ikcuogen  [q.  v.). 
Deviation.      (See  Illus.   Diet.)    D.,  Cuane's  Test  of, 
a  candle  having  been  phcecl  in  front  of  the  person  to  be 
examined,  a  screen  is  held  before  one  eye  for  a  time  and 
then  suddenly  transferred  to  the  other  side.     The  exist- 
ence of  deviation  in  the  fust  eye  is  recognized  bv  a  sud- 
den apparent   di.splacen]cnl  of  the  candle-flame  in  the 
direction  opposite  to  that  in  which  the  eye  has  deviated. 
Devil's  Grip.     An  epidemic  disease  re.sembling  dengue, 

prevalent  in  Virginia  in  lS8S. 
Devisceration    [de-Tis-ut-n'-slitin).       See  Evisceration 

(Illus.  l)ict.  I. 
Devitrifaction,     Devitrification     {devitrc-fak'-shun, 
de-rit-rfji'ka'  -sAuii)  [de,  priv.;  ivVrww,  glass  ;  facere, 
to  make].      To  change  from  the  gla.ss-like  state. 
Devolution  ide-c-olu'-shtm)  \dnolveie,  to  roll  down]. 
I.    Transmission  from  one  person  to  another.     2.   De- 
generation. 
Devorative  {de-vot-'-aliv)  [d,-oiaje,  to  swallow  down]. 

Intended  to  be  swallowed  without  chewing. 
Dew-cure  (dti'-kiii).      See  Kudppism. 
Dewworm  {du' -wuriii).     A  species  of  earthworm  said 
to  be  employed  by  the  pea.sanis  of  the  department  of 
Smolensk  in   Russia  as  a  diuretic.      The  dried  worms 
are  made  into  a  junvder  or  infusirui. 
Dextral,  Dextraural,  Dextrocardia],  Dextrocerebral, 
Dextrocular,  Dextromanual.      See  under  Sinistral, 
Siiiislro-,  etc. 
Dextrality   (Jeks-tral'-it-e)   [dexter,  right].     The  con- 
dition of  turning  toward,  being  on,  or  pertaining  to  the 
right  side. 
Dextrinate  [deis'-trin-at).      To  change  into  dextrin. 
Dextrinuria  [deks-trin-u'-reah)  \iitxlrin  ;  nvfnv,  urine]. 

The  presence  of  dextrin  in  the  urine. 
Dextrocarvol     [deks-Zrv-hir'-zol).      C,oll|,0.      An   oil 
obtained  by  the  fractional  distillation  of  the  essential 
oils  of  caraway,  dill,  or  fennel. 
Dextrococain   (deks-tro-ki^-kah-in).      An  artificial    al- 
kaloid obtained   by  heating  ecgonin  or  its  derivative 
with   strong    alkali.      It  occurs    in    prisms,  soluble    in 
alcohol,  benzin,  and  ether,  and  melts  at  45°  C.     It  is 
a  local  anesthetic  and   stimulant,  its  action  similar  to 
cocain,  but  more  rapid,  irritating,  and  fugitive.     Syn., 
Isoeocain. 
Dextroform    [deks'-lro-fonii).     A  combination    of  for- 
maldehyd  and  dextrin,  soluble  in   water  and  glycerin. 
It  is  used  internally  in  suppurating  cystitis  and  in  the 
treatment  of  gonorrhea  in  applications  of   lo%-20% 
solutions.      Cf.  Ainyloforni. 
Dextroglucose      (deks-tro-glu'  -koz).        See      Dextrose 

( Illus.  Diet. ). 
Dextrogyr  (deks-tro-jir')  [dexter,  right;  gyrare,  to  turn 
avtmnd].      A  substance  producing  rotation  to  the  right. 
Dextrosaccharin    [dcks-tro-sak'-ar-iii\.      A  mixture  of 

saccharin  i  part  and  glucose  20cx>  parts. 
Dextrosuria  (deks-tro-su'-re-a/i)    [dexter,  right;  olpnv, 
urine].     The  presence  of  dextrose  in  the  urine.     Cf., 
Lei'ulosuria:  Pentosuria. 
Dhatureas   \dali-tu'-re-as).     Professional   poisoners  of 

India  who  emjjloy  the  Datura  fa^tuosa,  I. inn. 
Dhooley  {^doo'-le).     A  covered  stretcher  used  in  India. 


DHURRIN 


214 


DIAPHRAGM 


Dhurrin  (dui-'-iii).  A  cyanogenetic  glucosid  derived 
from  glucose  and  occurring  in  young  |>Ianl.s  of  Sor:^/ittfn 
vul^^arc  (durra  or  Guinea  corn).  It  gives  rise  to  prus- 
sic  acid  wiien  acted  on  l)y  a  hydrolytic  enzyme. 

Diabetes.  (See  lUus.  Diet.)  S\'n.,  Ditiirhtvii  iirinosn. 
See  Sii^n^  I'li^ilmhi' s.  D.,  Alimentary,  that  tlue  to 
detective  assimilative  power  ()ver  the  carhohydrates  of 
food.  D.,  Alternating,  a  form  of  dialictes  mellitus 
alternating  with  gout.  D.,  Azoturic,"  (liaheles  with- 
out glycosuria  accompanied  by  increase  of  urea  in  the 
urine.  D.,  Biliary,  llanot's  disease.  D.,  Bronzed. 
See  llenioclnomatosis.  D.,  Composite,  that  in  which 
sugar  and  oxybutyric  acid  and  its  dciivatives  are  dis- 
charged in  the  urine.  D.,  Conjugal.  See  under 
Conjugal  (lUus.  Diet.).  D.  decipiens,  glycosuria 
without  increase  in  the  amount  of  urine.  D.,  Hydru- 
ric,  polyuria  in  which  the  water  in  the  urine  is  in 
excess  witliout  increase  in  the  solid  constituents  of  the 
urine.  D.  inositus,  diabetes  mellitus  in  which  itiosite 
takes  the  place  of  grape-sugar.  Marie-Robinson's 
Syndrome,  a  variety  of  diabetes  with  melancholia, 
insomnia,  impotence,  and  the  presence  in  the  urine  of 
a  le\ulose  that  disappears  rapidly  on  the  suppression 
of  carbohydrates.  D.,  Neurogenic,  tliat  due  to  dis- 
order of  the  nervous  system.  D.,  Puncture.  See 
/'.,   Arlifici.U  (lUus.  Diet.). 

Diabetico  (ili-n-hi't'-ik-o).  A  beverage  recommended 
in  diabetes  said  to  consist  of  alcohol,  8.25^^;  extrac- 
tive, 3.27?^;  glycerin,  0.82%;  saccharin,  0.023^^; 
sulfuric  acid,  0.036^^;  tartaric  acid,  0.56%;  phos- 
])horic  acid,  0.025  '}'r . 

Diabetide  (<//-, ;/'-,'-/;,/)  [d/ii,  through;  jiaivtn;  logo]. 
.\  cutaneous  manifestation  of  diabetes. 

Diabetogenic,  Diabetogenous  (i/i-ii/v-ff-fi-ii'-ii',  <//- 
a-/u--/iy'-cii-iis)\_dinlh'lcs ;  yevvm\  to  produce].  Caus- 
ing diabetes. 

Diabetograph  (iti-it-lict'-o-\;r,if^  ^diabetes:  }im(i>en;  to 
write].  An  instrument  which  registers  the  amount  of 
glucose  jiresent  in  the  urine  which  is  dropped  into  it 
in  boiling  Fehling's  solution. 

Diabrosis  {(/i-ab-nZ-sisj.      See  Annbrnsis  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Diacaustic.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Exceedingly  caus- 
tic.     Cf.  Dierdk. 

Diacetanilid  {,ii-,i$-cl-an'-il-i,l).  Q^W^{Q,\\.f^.^^. 
A  compound  of  acetanilid  and  glacial  acetic  acid  closely 
resembling  but  stronger  than  acetanilid  in  physiologic 
action. 

Di  ace  tic -aciduria  [di-as-et-ik-ni-iii-u^  -re-aJi).  See 
Diaciuii.,  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Diacetonuria  \di-as-et-on-ii'-rc-ah").  See  Diaccltiria 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Diacoustics  (di-ak-oos'-ti/cs)  [''»i,  through;  aiwien\  to 
hear].  The  department  of  physics  which  treats  of  the 
refraction  of  .sound.      Syn.,  Diaphon. 

Diacrisis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  D.,  Follicular,  an 
alteration  of  the  secretion  of  follicular  glands,  due  to 
disease. 

Diacrylate  (di-ak'-nl-at).     A  salt  of  diacrylic  acid. 

Diactinic  [di-ak-lin'-ik).  Capable  of  transmitting 
actinic  rnys. 

Diagnosis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  D.,  Anatomic,  i.  A 
diagnosis  based  ujjon  the  recognition  of  definite  ana- 
tomic alterations  lying  back  of  the  phenomena.  2.  A 
postmortem  diagnosis.  D.,  Pathologic,  diagnosis 
based  upon  the  nature  of  a  lesion  without  regard  to  its 
situation.  D.,  Topographic,  that  based  upon  the 
seat  of  a  lesion. 

Diagnostics  (di-i!i;-iios'd!/cs)  [iVfi,  apart;  -jvCjuic, 
knowledge].      The  science  and  art  of  diagnosis. 

Diagnostitial  {di-ng-nos-tis/i'-al).  Procedure  having  a 
diagnostic  ])urpose. 

Diahydric  (di-ah-hi'-drii)  [''"1,  through;  vdup,  water]. 


Relating  to  transmission  through  water,  as  a  percussion- 
note  through  a  stratum  of  interposed  lluid. 

Dialose  {di-ir/-ds).  A  substance  obtained  from  the  fruit 
of  Gyiiinocladiis  (hinanis,  liaill.,  and  used  as  a  cleans- 
ing agent. 

Dialuramid  (di-al-u'-rain-id ).  Same  as  L'yaiiiil  or 
Mhicxhui-  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Dialysis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  D,  Gaseous,  the  sep- 
aration of  gases  by  means  of  difi'erences  in  their  difl'usi- 
bility. 

Dialytic    [di-al-it'-ik)    [(i'u,    through;   '/iiiv,  to  loo.se]. 

1.  Pertaining  to  or  similar  to  the  process  of   dialysis. 

2.  Producing  relaxation  (said  of  a  remedy).  3.  A 
condition  of  divergent  change  or  evolution.  Cf.  Cata- 
lytic :  llcmolylk. 

Dialyzable  idi-al-i'-za-bl).  Capable  of  being  .sepa- 
rated by  ditlusion. 

Dialyzed  Raw  Meat.  A  reddish  fluid,  with  a  slightly 
acid  or  bitter  taste,  prepared  from  fresh  beef  or  nnuton 
to  which  are  added  200  gm.  of  water,  5  gm.  of  h\clro- 
chloric  acid,  and  2  gm.  of  pepsin;  the  whole  is  boiled 
at  38°  C.  for  5  or  6  hours. 

Diametric  (di-am-et'-iik).  I.  Of,  jjertaining  to,  or 
coinciding  with  a  diameter.  2.  .\t  tipjiosite  ends  of  a 
diameter — extremely  opjiosed.  D.  Pupil,  one  which 
constitutes  a  vertical  slit,  as  is  the  case  after  two 
iridectomies,  one  upward  and  the  other  downward. 

Diaminuria  {di-aiii-iu-u*-rc-ali )  \ilianntt ;  ni'iior,  urine]. 
The  presence  of  diamin  compounds  in  the  urine. 

Diamylphosphin  {di-aiii-il-fo!.'-fin).  h.  variety  of 
amylinphosphin  ;  .secondary  amylpho.sphin. 

Dianella  uli-an-cl'-ali\  \_Diaiia,  goddess  of  the  chase]. 
\  genus  of  plants  of  the  order  JJIiaitur.  D.  nemor- 
osa.  Lam.,  a  species  indigenous  to  tropical  ^\sia  and 
Australia.  A  decoction  of  the  root  is  employed  in 
urinary  and  catarrhal  complaints. 

Dianthus  [di-aii'-tliiis)  ['l"ii',  godlike;  arflw,  a  flower]. 
A  genus  of  plants  of  the  order  CaryopliyllitF.  D. 
arenarius,  Linn.,  a  species  indigenous  to  Europe. 
The  infusion  of  the  flowers  is  given  as  a  diaphoretic, 
cephalic,  and  nervine.  The  same  use  and  properties 
belong  to  D.  armeria,  I.iini. ,  D.  barbatus,  Linn., 
and  D.  carthusianorum,  Linn.,  all  natives  of  Europe. 
D.  caryophyllus,  Linn.,  a  native  of  Europe  and 
western  .\sia,  is  the  original  stock  from  which  are  de- 
rived the  many  varieties  of  cultivated  carnations.  It  is 
used  in  decoction  as  a  diaj^horetic.  The  flowers  furnish 
a  volatile  oil  used  in  perfmnery  ;  they  are  al.so  used  for 
coloring  and  flavoring  .syrups.  'I  he  flowers  of  D. 
deltoides,  Linn.,  of  Europe  and  western  Tibet,  were 
formerly  official. 

Diaphane  [di'-af-an^  [fTm,  through;  Citirnv,  to  shine]. 
I.  A  transparent  investing  membrane  of  an  organ  or 
cell.  2.  A  small  electric  lamp  used  in  transillumina- 
tion. 

Diaphaneity  (di-af-ait-s'-it-c).     Transparency. 

Diaphonics   (di-nf-oit'-iks).     Same  as  Dituainths. 

Diaphotoscope  \di-af-o'-lo-skdf)  [Aa,  through;  puf, 
light ;  fiKa-ui',  to  see].     A  variety  of  endoscojie. 

Diaphragm.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  D.,  Condensing, 
a  diajihragm  containing  lenses  for  converging  the 
light-rays.  Cf.  Condenser,  Abbe's.  D.,  Cylindric, 
in  microscopy,  a  piece  of  substage  apparatus  fitted  with 
perforated  stops,  each  allowing  a  different  amount  of 
light  to  pass.  D.,  Graduating,  one  which  allows  a 
concentric  increase  or  diniituition  of  the  light.  See  j9.. 
Iris  (Illus.  Diet.).  D.,  Inferior,  the  vertical  jjart  of 
the  diaphragm.  Syn.,  A/usmlits  diapliragntatliUS 
minor.  D.,  Pelvic.  I.  See  Ln'ator  ani,  in  Table  of 
^/iiseles  (IWu^.  Diet.  |.  2.  The  levatorcs  nni  and  the 
coicygei  muscles  combined  ;  also  called  perineal,  and 
rectal  diameter.     D.,  Perineal.    See  D.,  relvic.     D.- 


DIATHRAGMA 


215 


DIARRHEA 


phenomenon.  See  under  Si:;i!s.  D.,  Plate,  the  ordi- 
narv  perforated  plate  or  simple  shutter  (.liaphragiii,  D., 
Rectal.  .See  /?.,  Pikic.  D.,  Superior,  the  hori- 
zontal part  of  the  diaphragm.  Syn.,  Mitsiitlns  Uia- 
ph>\i:^iiiiiiicui  major.  D.,  Thoracoabdominal,  that 
separating  the  thoracic  and  abfiominal  cavities. 

Diaphragma  i^di-n/i-fnim'-akj  [L.].  1.  -See  Dia- 
p/ii;ii;in  (2).  2.  The  velum  of  the  Nviiroiiiedus,c. 
D.  auris.  See  A/^mini/if,  Tympanic  (Illus.  Diet.).  D. 
cerebri.  See  Septum  lucidutn  (Illus.  Diet.).  D. 
hypophyseos.  See  D.  sella:.  D.  narium,  the  sep- 
tum of  tile  nose.  D.  oris,  the  mylolivoid  muscle. 
D.  pelveos,  D.  pelvicum,  D.  pelvis,  D.  pelvis 
proprium.  See  Diaplira;.;m,  J'ckii.  D.  pharyngis. 
See  Wliiin  peiidiiluin  palnti  (Illus  Diet.).  D.  sellse, 
a  shelf-like  process  at  the  base  of  the  skull  given  off  by 
the  dura  and  forming  a  roof  for  the  pituitary  fossa  ;  it 
is  perforated  for  the  passage  of  the  infundibulum.  Syn., 
D.  hypophyseos.  D.  urogenitale,  the  inferior  layer  of 
the  deep  perineal  fa.scia.  D.  ventriculorum  later- 
alium.     See  Septum  liieidum  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Diaphragmocele  (di-ah-fram'-o-sll).  See  Diaphrag- 
m.ilv.cie  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Diaphtol  (di-a/'-tol).  CgHjO^SN.  An  ortho-oxyquino- 
lin-meta-sulfonic  acid  ;  an  antiseptic,  yellowish-white, 
crystalline  substance  soluble  in  boiling  water,  melting 
at  295°  C.  It  is  used  in  internal  disinfection  of  the 
urinary  tract  in  place  of  salol.  .Syn.,  Chinaseptol ; 
Quinaseptoi. 

Diaphysis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  An  interspace.  5. 
-A  prominent  part  of  a  bony  process.  4.  A  ligament 
of  the  knee-joint. 

Diaplastic  (di-ah-p/as'-tii)  \_tSid-Xaaiq,  the  setting  of  a 
broken  limb].  I.  Relating  to  the  setting  of  a  fracture 
or  reduction  of  a  dislocation.  2.  Any  application  for 
a  fracture  or  dislocation. 

Diarius  {a'i-a'-re-us)  [dies,  a  day].  Enduring  but  a 
single  dav. 

Diarrhea,  Diarrhoea.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  Syn.,  .£■«- 
terta  :  I'yo/lnviutn  ventris ;  La.xitas  alvi ;  L.  inges- 
tonim ;  L.  intestinorum.  D.  ablactorum,  that  of 
infants  consequent  to  weaning.  D.,  Accidental.  See 
D..,  Ephemeral.  D.,  Acid,  that  in  which  the  jjassages 
are  flocculent,  green,  and  acid  ;'  it  is  accompanied  by 
severe  colicky  pains.  D.  acrasia,  involuntary  defeca- 
tion in  indolent  or  sleeping  persons.  Cf.  D.,  Asthenic. 
D.  acuta  serosa  mucosa.  See  D.,  Serous  (Illus. 
Diet.),  and  /). ,  Catarrhal.  D.  adiposa.  See  Z). , 
/I;//!'  (Illus.  Diet.).  D.  aestivalis.  See/).,  Summer 
(Illus.  Diet.).  D.  alba.  Same  as  .$/;•«<'.  D.,  Al- 
buminous, that  in  which  the  passages  contain  albu- 
minous matter  derived  from  the  blood.  D.,  Alimen- 
tary, that  form  in  which  the  stools  contain  undigested 
food.  D.,  Aphthous,  diarrhea  accompanying  aj^ththce. 
D.  aquosa.  See  D.,  Serous  (Illus.  Diet.).  D.,  Ar- 
thritic, diarrhea  accompanying  gout.  D.,  Asthenic,  an 
idiopathic  form  met  with  in  feeble  persons  and  tlio-e  of 
lymphatic  temperament.  Ci.  D.  acrasia.  D.,  Atonic. 
See  D.^  Chronic,  and  /?.,  Camp.  D.,  Atrophic.  See 
D.,  ColliijuatiTC.  D.,  Bilious,  that  accompanied  by  a 
free  discharge  of  bile  in  the  stools.  Syn.,  D.  caliaca ; 
D.  hepatica.  D.,  Blood,  a  form  which  Becquerel  and 
Rodier  describe  as  Diarrhee  de  sang  pur,  the  dejec- 
tions consisting  entirely  of  blood.  D.,  Camp,  that 
form  of  diarrhea  common  among  soldiers.  The  dis- 
charges are  apt  to  be  purulent  and  there  is  lial:)ility  to 
thickening  and  ulceration  of  the  colon.  Also  called 
atonic  diarrhea.  D.  carnosa,  dysentery  in  which 
flesh-like  masses  are  pas.sed.  D.,  Catarrhal,  i.  A 
form  which  is  often  epidemic  at  times  when  catarrhs 
are  prevalent.  2.  That  of  catarrhal  gastritis  or  enteri- 
tis.   Syn.,  D.  acuta  serosa  mucosa  ;  D.  pituitosa  ;  D., 


Rheumatic ;  D.,  Phlegmatic  ;  Mucous  colitis.  D.cere- 
bralis.  See  Z).,  iWww  (Illus.  Dict.j.  D.,  Chronic, 
that  characterized  by  continuous  and  intractable  dis- 
charges, often  offensive,  bloody,  or  containing  undi- 
gested food.  It  occurs  as  a  manifestation  of  an  intes- 
tinal lesion  or  of  a  constitutional  disease.  Syn.,  D. 
habitualis  ;  D.,  Atonic  ;  Mucous  colitis.  D.,  Chylous, 
a  variety  of  alimentary  diarrhea  met  with  in  cases  of  ■ 
catarrh  of  the  liver  and  similar  affections,  where  gas- 
tric digestion  is  complete,  but  intestinal  digestion  and 
absorption  are  interfered  with.  Syn.,  D.  cliylosa ; 
D.  chymosa ;  D.  lactica.  D.  chymosa.  See  D., 
Chylous.  D.  cinerea  (l^elgarumi,  a  chronic  foirn  fre- 
quent in  the  Netherlands.  The  discharges  are  grayish 
in  color  and  there  is  an  exhausting  hectic  fever.  Cf. 
D.  heclica.  D.,  Cirrhotic,  a  mechanical  diarrhea  ac- 
companying cirrhosis  of  the  liver.  D.,  Cochin- 
China,  a  parasitic  form  conmion  in  Cochin-Ciiina,  due  to 
infection  with  the  J\halidonema  intestinale,  R.  Klanch- 
ard.  It  occurs  in  both  men  and  fowls.  D.  cceliaca. 
See  D.,  Bilious.  D.,  Collateral.  See/).,  I'icari- 
ous  (Illus.  Diet.).  D.,  Colliquative,  that  character- 
ized by  excessively  frequent  and  copious  discharges  and 
extreme  prostration,  and  occurring  as  a  rule  toward 
the  close  of  a  chronic  disease  ;  also  called  atrophic 
diarrhea.  D.,  Congestive,  that  which  accompanies 
congestion  of  the  alimentary  canal  or  some  of  its  ap- 
pendages. D.,  Convalescent,  that  seen  in  conval- 
escents ;  the  frequent  semisolid  discharges  unaccom- 
panied by  tenesinus  occurring  shortly  after  meals.  D., 
Crapulous,  that  following  a  debauch.  D.  critica, 
that  which  sometimes  marks  the  crisis  of  a  disease.  D. 
cruenta,  that  accompanied  by  bloody  discharges  ;  also 
called  D.  sanguiniolenta.  Cf.  Z). ,  Bloody.  D.  cum 
apepsia.  See  D.,  Lienteric  (Illus.  Diet.).  D.  den- 
tientium,  that  which  accompanies  the  cutting  of 
teeth.  Cf.  D.,  Sympathetic.  D.,  Dry,  a  form 
described  by  Broussais,  characterized  by  rare  and 
scanty  stools.  Syn.,  D.  sicca.  D.,  Dyscrasic  lelim- 
inative),  that  which  accompanies  the  elimination  of 
morbid  substances  from  the  blood.  D.,  Dyspeptic. 
See  D.,  Lienteric  (Illus.  Diet.).  D.,  Emotional, 
that  which  accompanies  nervous  excitement,  as  extreme 
joy,  fear,  or  anger.  D.,  Ephemeral,  a  transient  form 
of  stercoral  diarrhea.  D.  febricosa.  See  Enteritis, 
Pseudomembranous  (Illus.  Diet.).  D.,  Febrile  In- 
termittent, the  "abdominal  anthrax"  of  camels;  it 
occurs  as  an  enzootic  and  is  held  by  Burke  to  be  due 
to  malarial  poisoning.  D.,  Feculent.  See  /).,  Simple, 
D.  frustranea,  symptomatic  diarrhea  with  scanty  stools 
and  great  tenesmus.  D.  fusa.  See  /).,  Simple.  D., 
Glutinous.  Synonym  of  Mucous  colitis.  D.,  Green, 
the  green  alvine  discharges  of  infants.  It  is  infectious 
and  due  to  the  bacillus  of  Lesage,  or  B.  tluorescens 
non  lii/uefiiciens.  Schiller.  See  Bacteria,  Ta/de  of. 
D.  habitualis.  See  D.,  Chronic.  D.  hectica,  an  East 
Indian  form  resembling  diarrhrea  cinerea.  D.  hepa- 
tica. See  D.,  Bilious.  D.,  Hill,  a  form  occurring  in 
certain  districts  of  India  owing  to  the  tinelv  divided 
particles  of  mica  in  the  water.  D.,  Hypercathartic, 
that  following  excessive  purgation.  D.,  Inflamma- 
tory, that  caused  by  congestion  of  the  intestinal  nmcosa 
following  sudden  chilling  of  the  body  surface,  suppres- 
sion of  perspiration  or  menstruation.  It  frequently 
constitutes  the  so  called  cholera  infantum  and  sthenic 
diarrhea.  D.  ingestorum.  See  /).,  Lienteric  (Illus. 
Diet.).  D.,  Ingluvic,  that  which  results  from  the  in- 
digestion followMig  excessive  eating.  D.,  Intermit- 
tent, the  chronic  intermittent  variety  sometimes  ac- 
companying malaria;  also  called  malarial  diarrhea. 
D.  lactantium,  the  diarrhea  of  nursling.s.  D.  lactica. 
See  D.,  Chylous.     D.,  Malarial.     See  D.,  Intermit- 


DIARRHEMIA 


216 


DIATHESIS 


tent.  C,  Membranous,  a  form  cliaracterized  by  the 
presence  of  inucuu^  shreds  in  the  stools.  It  may  he 
chronic  or  subacute,  and  alternate  with  constipation. 
Hysteric  symptoms,  griping,  and  abdominal  tenderness 
are  often  present ;  also  called  tubular  diarrhea.  D., 
Milk,  a  puerperal  diarrhea  attributed  by  Deleurye  to  a 
metastasis  of  milk  and  described  as  Diarrhee  iaiUtne. 
D.,  Mixed,  a  form  which  may  be  attributed  to  a 
variety  of  causes:  intestinal  irritation,  engorgement  of 
mesenteric  vessels,  exosmosis,  etc.  D.,  Mucous.  See 
Colitis,  Afuious.  D.  of  Negroes,  a  chronic  mucous 
diarrheaof  asthenic  character.  D..  Nocturnal.  1.  Diar- 
rhea at  night;  a  frequent  concomitant  of  intestinal  tuber- 
culosis. 2.  Diarrhiea  acrasia  occurring  at  night.  D., 
Ocherous,  that  in  which  the  dejections  are  ocher-col- 
ored,  as  in  typhoid  fever.  D.,  Pancreatic,  a  persistent 
form  in  which  the  discharges  are  thin  and  viscid.  It  is 
supposed  to  depend  upon  disease  of  the  pancreas.  D., 
Parasitic,  a  diarrhea  incited  by  the  presence  of  intes- 
tinal parasites.  Cf.  D.,  Cochin-Chiiui,  D.  verminosa. 
D.,  Phlegmasic.  Same  as  D.,  Catarrha!.  D., 
Phthisical.  See/).,  r«tor«/<>;«  (Illus.  Diet.).  D., 
Pilgrim's,  a  form  of  severe  diarrhea  or  chronic  dysen- 
tery which  is  common  among  the  pilgrims  who  have 
returned  from  Mecca,  in  the  ports  along  the  Red  Sea. 
D.  pituitosa  (Sauvages).  Synonym  of  Miiiotis  co/itis. 
D.  pituitosa.  See  /).,  Catarrhal.  D.  pleuriti- 
corum,  that  of  pleuritic  patienLs.  D.,  Pseudomem- 
branous. See  £fitc'ritis,  PseuJonwrnbrafJoiis  (Ulus. 
Diet. ).  D.,  Purulent,  that  which  accompanies  ul- 
ceration of  the  intestine;  characterized  by  pus  in  the 
stools.  D.,  Rheumatic.  .See  D.,  Catarrhal.  D., 
Saburral.  See  D..  .Simple.  D.  sanguinolenta. 
See  D  cruenla.  D..  Scorbutic.  See  Dysentery, 
Seorbiitii.  D.  sicca.  See  D.,  Dry.  D.,  Simple,  that 
form  in  which  the  evacuations  consist  of  fecal  matter 
only.  Syn.,  D.,  Feculent;  /).,  .Saimrral ;  D.  fnsa  :  D. 
stereoralis :  D.  vitls^aris.  D.  stercoralis,  D.  ster- 
corea,  D.  stercorosa.  See  />.,  .Simple.  D.,  Sthenic. 
See  />. ,  Inflammatory.  D.,  Strumous,  a  chronic 
form  frequently  met  with  in  underfed,  strumous  chil- 
dren. D.,  Sudoral,  a  variety  in  which  there  is  an 
accompanying  increase  in  the  perspiration.  D.,  Sum- 
mer (of  children),  that  due  to  Bacillus  i/ysenlerii€, 
Shiga,  and  etiologically  identical  with  acute  bacillary 
dysentery  of  adults.  D.,  Supplementary.  See/)., 
I'icarious  (lllus.  Diet.  I.  D.,  Sympathetic,  that 
which  seems  to  depend  upon  some  morbid  or  unusual 
state,  as  emotional  excitement,  dentition,  etc.  Cf.  D. 
denlientiiiin  and  D.,  Emotional.  D.,  Syphilitic, 
chronic  diarrhea  of  syphilitic  origin.  D.,  Thermic. 
See  /'.,  Summer  (Ulus.  Diet.).  D.,  Tubular.  See 
D.,  Memliranous.  D.  tubularis,  of  Mason  (iood 
(1825).  Same  as  .Vucous  colitis.  D.  urinosa.  See 
Diabetes  (Ulus.  Diet.).  D.  verminosa,  that  due  to 
intestinal  worms.  Cf.  D.,  Parasitic.  D.  vulgaris. 
9^e  D.,  Simple.  D.,  Zymotic.  Synonym  o{ Dysen- 
tery. 

Diarrhemia  (di-ar-e'-me-ah)  [/iia,  through ;  pitv,  to 
riuw  ;  «(//(!,  blood].      See  Ascites,  Sanguineous. 

Diarrhetic  (di-ar-et'-ik).     Producing  diarrhea. 

Diarthrosis.  (See  Ulus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Prosarthrosis ; 
Perarticulation.  D.  ambigua.  See  Amphiarthrosis 
(Ulus.  Diet.).  D.  obliqua,  an  inconstant  articulation 
between  the  spinous  processes  of  adjacent  lumbar 
vertebrx.  D.  obliqua  accessoria,  a  double  articula- 
tion sometimes  formed  by  the  spinous  processes  of 
adjacent  dorsal  or  lumbar  vertebra  near  the  basal  ends 
of  the  processes.  D.,  Planiform.  See  .Ar/hrodia 
(Ulus.  Diet.).  D.,  Rotatory.  D.,  Synarthrodial, 
D.,  Trochoid,  D.  trochoides.  See  Cyclarthrodia 
(Ulus.  Diet.). 


Diarthrotic  (di-ar-tlirol'-ik).  See  Diarthrodial  (Ulus. 
Dut.  ^. 

Diasostic  (di-as-os'-tii)  [Aiaau^eiv,  to  preserve] .  Per- 
taining to  hygiene  or  the  preservation  of  health ; 
hygienic;  diateretic. 

Diastase.  (.Sec  Illu.s.  Diet.)  D.,  Animal,  a  general 
term  for  the  amylolytic  enzymes  of  aiiinials,  ptyalin, 
amylopsin,  and  the  special  enzyme  of  the  li\er  capable 
of  converting  glycogen  to  sugar.  D.,  Pancreatic, 
amylopsin.  D.,  Salivary,  ptyalin.  D.,  Vegetable, 
the  enzyme  of  germinating  seeds  ;  diastase  proper. 

Diastematenteria  ydi-aslem-at-en-tc'reah )  [(l/</cr;/ua, 
a  fissure;  ivrfftoi-,  intestine].  A  longitudinal  fissure 
of  the  intestine;  diastementeiia. 

Diastematia  (di-as/ema'-she-ah)  [iSinarrjun,  a  fissure]. 
An  abnormality  in  which  the  body  is  split  or  fi.ssured 
longitudinally.      Syn.,  Diaslematocaulia. 

Diastematocrania  (di-as-lem-nt-o-ira'-ne-ah)  [iiaa- 
Ti/iia,  a  fissure  ;  K/iaiioi'.  the  skull].  A  skull  congeni- 
tally  cleft  along  the  median  line. 

Diastematogastria  (di-as-temat-ogas'-lre-ah^  \/iiaa- 
Ti/ua,  a  fissure;  yicriji),  stomach].  A  mesial  fissure 
of  the  ventral  wall  of  the  body. 

Diastematoglossia  (di-as-tem-al-o-glos'-e-ali)  [I'lac- 
riitia,  tissure;  •//I'Miaa,  the  tongue].  A  congenital 
longituilinal  h.ssure  of  the  tongue. 

Diastematomyelia  (di-as-tem-al-o-mi-t'-le-ah)  \iiao- 
7;;»n,  fissure  ;  //rf/'ir,  marrow].  A  congenital  splitting 
or  doubling  of  the  spinal  cord. 

Diastematopyelia  (di-as-tem-at-o-pi-e'leah)  [dina- 
71/ fin,  a  fissure;  ^i£/.of,  a  trough].  A  mesial  fissure 
of  the  pelvis. 

Diastematorrhachia  (di-as-fem-at-ora'-ie-ah)  [Aiaa- 
77/wf;,  a  fissure  ;  /"i  \(c,  the  back].  A  congenital  longi- 
tudinal fissure  of  the  vertebral  column. 

Diastematorrhinia  (di-as-tem-at-or-in'e-ah )  [iiaaTijua, 
a  fissure  ;  /"f.  the  nose].  A  congenital,  mesial  fissure 
of  the  nose. 

Diastematostaphylia  idi-as-temat-o-staf-it'-e-ah ) 

[(V(ic7;;Ha,  a  fissure ;  ornoi'/'/,  the  uvula].  A  congeni- 
tal mesial  fissure  of  the  uvula. 

Diastementeria  (di-as-teni-en-te'-re-ah).  See  Dias- 
tematcntcri,r. 

Diastol  \ai'-as-lol).     A  proprietary  malt  extract. 

Diastole.  (See  Ulus.  Diet.)  D.,  Arterial,  the  ex- 
pansion of  an  artery  following  the  ventricular  systole. 
D.,  Auricular,  the  dilation  of  the  cardiac  auricle.  D., 
Cardiac,  the  period  of  expansion  which  follows  a  car- 
diac contraction.  D.,  Ventricular,  the  dilation  of 
the  cardiac  ventricles. 

Diastrophometry  \di-as-tro-/om'-et-re)  [AinnTpoor/, 
distortion;  uirixit;  measure].  The  measurement  of 
deformities. 

Diatele    di'-at-il).     See  Diatela  (Ulus.  Diet.). 

Diateretic  idi-ah-ler-et'-ik)  [<i/(i7»/pf/i', to  watch  closely]. 
Uf  or  jiertaining  to  the  practice  of  hygiene  ;  diasostic. 

Diathermometer  { di-ah-thur-mom^-et-ur)  [(Wa,  through  ; 
titfinri,  heat;  uirjtov,  a  measure].  An  appliance  for 
measuring  the  heat-conducting  capacity  of  substances; 
the  thei-momultiplier  of  Mellioni. 

Diathesin  idi-ath'-es-ini.  C-.H, .O,.  A  substitute 
for  .salicylic  acid,  the  salicylates,  and  .salicin;  its  use  is 
indicated  in  gouty  diatheses.  It  crystallizes  in  fine 
leaflets,  melts  at  86°  C,  has  a  slightly  bitter  taste,  dis- 
solves in  cold  water  about  1 :  1 5,  is  freely  soluble  in  hot 
water  and  in  alcohol.  Its  watery  solution  assumes  a 
blue  color  on  the  addition  of  a  drop  of  dilute  solution 
of  ferric  chlorid.      Dose,  7 '4-1$  ?''• 

Diathesis.  (See  Ulus.  Diet.  1  D.,  Acute  Purulent. 
.See  D.,  Purulent.  D.,  Albuminous,  one  in  which 
albuminuria  is  the  chief  symptom.  D..  Aneurysmal, 
a    constitutional    tendencv    to    the    formation    of    an- 


DIAXON 


217 


DICLIDOSTOSIS 


eun'sms.  D.,  Arsenical,  chronic  arsenic  poisoning. 
D.,  Arthritic.  See  D.,  Vrie-acui.  D.,  Asthenic, 
general  debility  ;  a  constitutionally  low  state  of  vitality. 
D.,  Bilious,  the  morbid  condition  that  follows  chronic 
disturbance  of  the  portal  circulation  and  imperfect 
elimination  ol  bile.  D.,  Calculous,  a  constiuuional 
tendency  to  the  formation  of  calculi.  D.,  Cancerous. 
See  Cachexia^  Cancerous.  D.,  Catarrhal,  a  tendency 
to  excessive  secretion  of  mucus.  D.,  Climatic,  a 
morbid  state  of  body  dependent  upon  local  physical 
conditions,  as  elevation,  soil,  water,  hiunidity,  etc. 
D.,  Congestive,  a  constitutional  tendency  to  vaso- 
motor disturbances  and  local  congestions.  D.,  Gouty, 
D.,  Lithic.  See  D.,  L'rU-  ,uicl.  D.,  Melanotic. 
See  Melanosis  ( Illus.  Diet.).  D.,  Mercurial.  See 
Cachexia  merciirialis.  D.,  Nonspecific,  a  hereditary 
predisposition  to  weakness  or  disease  not  attributable 
to  syphilis  or  other  specific  family  taint.  Cf.  D., 
Virulent  Specific.  D.,  Osseous,  D.,  Ossific,  a  ten- 
dency to  abnormal  development  of  bony  tissues.  D., 
Osteophytic,  a  constitutional  tendency  to  the  forma- 
tion of  abnormal  ankyloses.  D.,  Psychopathic,  a 
hereditary  predisposition  to  mental  derangement.  D., 
Purulent,  a  constitutional  condition  affording  little  or 
no  resistance  to  the  growth  of  pyogenic  microorganisms; 
a  tendency  to  the  formation  of  abscesses ;  pyemia.  D., 
Rhachitic.  See  Rhacliilis  (Illus.  Diet.).  D., 
Rheumatic.  See  D.,  L'ric-acid.  D.,  Scorbutic. 
See  Scorbutus.  D.,  Scrofulous,  a  hereditary  predis- 
position to  scrofulous  affections.  Syn.,  Strumous  di- 
athesis. D.,  Serous,  of  Pregnant  Women,  a  ten- 
dency, seen  in  pregnancy,  to  serous  effusions  or  hy- 
drorrhea. D.,  Specific.  See  Z>.,  Virulent  S/'CciJic. 
D.,  Sthenic,  a  hereditary  tendency  to  exaltation  of 
vital  activity  in  one  or  many  respects;  overgrowth, 
overexcitability.  ^yn.y  Plethoric  diathesis.  D.,  Stru- 
mous. See  D.,  Scrofulous.  D.,  Syphilitic,  heredi- 
tary syphilis.  D.,  Tuberculous,  a  constitutional  in- 
ability to  resist  tuberculous  infection.  Syn.,  riithisical 
diathesis.  D.,  Ulcerous,  a  general  condition  favor- 
able to  the  development  of  ulcers.  D.,  Uric-acid, 
a  constitutional  tendency  to  the  accumulation  of  uric 
acid  and  urates  in  the  fluids  of  the  body  and  the  de- 
velopment of  rheumatism,  gout,  etc. ;  the  arthritic, 
gouty,  rheumatic,  or  lithic  diathesis.  D.,  Varicose, 
a  tendency  to  abnormal  dilation  of  the  veins.  D., 
Virulent  Specific,  a  special  predisposition  or  constitu- 
tional delect  attributable  to  syphilitic  or  other  infection. 

Diaxon.  (  See  Illus.  Diet. )  2.  A  neuron  having  two 
axons. 

Diazoamidobenzene,  Diazoamidobenzol  (di-az-o-ain- 
ido-l'eu'-zln,  -zol).  Q H= .  X, .  XH  .  L"  H-.  A 
golden-yellow  crystalline  body  obtained  by  the  action 
of  nitrous  acid  on  the  cold  alcoholic  solution  of  anilin  ; 
by  mixing  diazobenzene  nitrate  with  anilin  ;  and  by 
pouring  a  slightly  alkaline  solution  of  sodium  nitrate 
upon  anilin  hydrochlorid  or  sulfate.  It  is  insoluble  in 
water,  readilysoluble  in  hot  alcohol,  ether,  and  benzene. 
It  melts  at  96°  C.  and  explodes  at  high  temperature.s. 
Syn.,  Diazohenzeneanilid :  Diazobenzolanilid :  Benzol- 
azoauiliti :  Benzenediazoanilid. 

Diazobenzolanilid  (di-az-o-l>en-zol-an'-il-id ).  See 
l^tttzoaiiiHlo/ienzcne. 

Diazonal  {di-,iz'-o-nal)  [d'a,  through;  Cwr?/,  a  zone]. 
Applied  by  Furbringer  to  nerve-trunks  which  lie  across 
a  sclerozone. 

Diborated  [di-hy-ra-ted).  Combined  with  two  mole- 
cules of  boric  acid. 

Dibromated  \di-bro'-via-ted).  Containing  two  atoms 
of  bromin  in  the  molecule. 

Dibromethane  (di-bro-meth-an').  See  Ethylene  Bro- 
mid  \\\\wi.  Diet.). 


Dicacodyl  {di-iai'-o-dil).  ASjfCHj),.  A  double 
molecule  polymer  of  the  radicle  cacodyl.  It  is  a  color- 
less, highly  refractive  liquid  and  burns  spontaneously 
upon  exposure  to  the  air.  It  forms  combinations  di- 
rectly witli  the  elements,  acting  like  a  diatomic  mole- 
cule of  an  elementary  Ixxly.  The  odor  is  nauseous 
and  it  is  excessively  irritating.  Syn.,  Diarsentetra- 
tncthyl ;  Methylcacodyl. 

Dicalcic  (di-tal'-sit).  Containing  two  atoms  of  calcium 
in  each  molecule. 

Dicamphendion  (di-kam-fen'-de-on).  (CjqHjjOIj.  A 
reaction-product  obtained  from  bromocamphor  by  action 
of  metallic  sodium ;  it  occurs  in  flat  yellow  needles 
which  melt  at  193°  C. 

Dicamphor  (di-kam'-for).  (C,dH,-0)2.  A  colorless 
crystalline  substance,  melting  at  166°  C,  obtained 
with  dicamphendion  (^.  v."). 

Dichloralantipyrin  (di-klo-ral-an-le-pi' -rin).  See  Anti- 
pyrin  bichloral. 

Dichlorethane  (di-ilor-eth-dn').  See  Ethylene  Chlorid 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Dichlorid  (di-klo'-rid).  A  compound  in  each  molecule 
of  which  two  atoms  of  chlorin  are  combined  with  an 
element  or  radicle. 

Dichlormethane  {di-hlor-meth-an').  See  Methylene 
Dtchlorid  (\\\u%.  Diet.). 

Dichopsis  (dik-op'-sis)  {^ix",  apart;  ui/',  the  eye].  A 
genus  of  plants  of  the  order  Sapotacete.  D.  elliptica, 
Benth.  and  Hook.,  a  species  indigenous  to  eastern 
Asia.  It  vields  a  gum  called  pancliontee.  D.  gutta, 
Benth.  and  Hook.,  a  species  of  Malaya.  Its  milky 
juice  furnishes,  in  part,  the  gutta-percha  of  commerce. 

Dichotomization  (di-iot-omi-za' -shun).  See  Dichot- 
ornv. 

Dichotomy  (di-hot'-o-me)  [1'/,^".  '"  two;  riuveiv,  to 
cut].  The  state  of  being  bifid ;  the  phenomena  of 
bifurcation.  D.,  Anterior,  said  of  a  <li)uble  monster 
united  below  the  upper  limbs.  D.,  Posterior,  said 
of  a  double  monster  in  which  the  two  individuals  are 
fused  above  the  posterior  extremities. 

Dichroa  (di-tro'-ah)  [d/c,  double;  .v/'O",  color].  A 
genus  of  plants  of  the  order  Sa.vifra^etP.  D.  febri- 
fuga.  Lour.,  a  species  indigenous  to  the  Himalaya 
region,  Malaya,  and  China.  The  root  and  leaves  have 
emetic  and  purgative  properties  and  are  administered 
35  a  febrifuge. 

Dichroraasy  (di-iro'-mas-e)  [I'/f,  two;  t/"^""?  color]. 
The  condition  of  a  dichromat;  inability  to  distinguish 
more  than  two  colors.      Cf.  Monochroniasy,    Trichro- 

lltiJSV, 

Dichromat  (di'-iro-mat).  A  person  to  whom  there 
are  two  sharply  limited  regions  at  the  ends  of  the 
spectrum,  within  which  there  are  no  changes  of  hue, 
but  merely  of  intensity.  All  other  parts  of  the  spec- 
trum, the  "middle  region,"  can  be  produced  by  mix- 
tures of  the  two  end  regions.  [Scripture.]  Cf. 
A/onochroiiiiit^   Trichromat. 

Dichromatopsia  (di-kro-mat-op'-se-ah)  [dif,  double; 
Xnutia^  color;  o^nr,  sight].  A.  form  of  color-blindness 
in  which  there  is  perception  of  two  of  the  primary  colors. 

Dichromic  (di-kro'-mik).  I.  Marked  by  two  colors. 
2.   Containing  two  atoms  of  chromium. 

Dichromism  (di-kro'-mizm).  See  Dichroisni  (Illus. 
Diet.)  and  Dichromatopsia. 

Dichromophilism  (di-kro-mof -il-itni)  [(!if,  twice; 
Xouna,  color;  oO.tiv,  to  love].  Capability  for  double 
staining. 

Dichroous,  Dichrous  (di'-kro-us,  di'-krus).  Having 
two  colors  ;  relating  to  dichroism. 

Diclidostosis  ( dik-lid-os-ty-sis  1  [i!(K//Vif c,  folding  doors ; 
oariov,  a  bone].  Ossification  of  the  venous  valves. 
Syn.,  Osteodiclis 


DICODEYLMETHANE 


218 


DIGITALISM 


Dicodeylmethane  (lii-co-dt'-il-ineth'-dti).  The  hydro- 
clilorid  cif  a  CKinleiisation-product  of  one  molecule  of 
f(irinaKk-liy(l  with  two  molecules  of  codein.  A  soluble 
mass  iiultiiit;  at  140°  C. 

Didelphic,  Didelphous  (<//-</</';/?/(■,  -fus)  [AV,  double; 
«V/(^/x»  tbe  matrix].      Having  a  double  uterus. 

Diductor  (di-iliik' -tor)  \jliJiiccrc-,  to  draw  apart].  A 
imi>cle  which  in  action  produces  diduction. 

Didymin  (i/ii/'-im-iii)  [diViv/zo;,  the  testes].  A  dry 
preparation  made  from  the  testes  of  the  ox.  Aphro- 
disiac dose,  5  gr.  (0.3  gm.).  In  larger  doses  it  is  hyp- 
notic. 

Didymium.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  D.  Chlorid,  Di-^Clg 
-|-  I2lljO,  rose-colored  crj-stals  soluble  in  water  and 
alcohol.  A  recommended  non-caustic  disinfectant  in 
solutions  of  1:503  to  iiiooo.  D.  Nitrate,  lJi2(NO.,)j 
-{-  IzHjO,  rose-red  crystals  soluble  in  water  and  alco- 
hol. It  is  an  efficient  bactericide.  D.  Salicylate,  a 
waste  product  in  the  manufacture  of  mantles  for  incan- 
descent gas-lights.  It  is  an  excellent  topical,  siccative, 
and  antiseptic,  employed  in  form  of  10 J».  pomade  in 
burns  and  cutaneous  affections.  Syn.,  Dymal.  D. 
Sulfate,  iJijiSO,),  ~  gH.U,  hygro.-.copic  crystals  used 
as  a  disinfectant  in  the  form  of  a  dusting-powder. 

Dielectric.  (.See  Illus.  Uict. )  D.,  Pseudo-,  any  com- 
pound which  acts  as  a  dielectric  when  pure  but  as  an 
electrolyte  when  mixed  with  other  members  of  its  own 
class. 

Diestrous,  DicEStrous  (di-es' -trus).  Pertaining  to  a 
type  of  sexual  season  in  female  animals  in  which  there 
is  a  short  period  of  sexual  rest. 

Diestrum,  Dioestrum  [di-ei'-tmni)  [(Vri,  between ; 
oi(jr/mi-,  gad-fly].  Heape's  term  for  the  short  period 
of  sexual  rest  characteristic  of  some  female  animals. 
Cf.  Eslnini  (Illus.  Diet.  ),  Anes/nim,  Moiicstnini. 

Diet.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  D.,  Bland,  one  consisting  of 
food  that  is  free  from  the  ingredients  which  excite  heat, 
but  containing  all  the  nutrients — albumin,  carbohy- 
drates, and  fat — necessary  for  the  maintenance  of  man. 

Diethyl  (di-it/i'-il).  C,Hj„.  A  double  molecule  of 
ethyl;  in  a  free  state  it  constitutes  normal  butane.  D. 
Acetal.  -See  Wrvfa/ (Illus.  Diet.).  D. acetone,  D.- 
ketone.  See  I'lvpioiie  (Illus.  Diet.).  D.  Disulfid. 
Same  as  Ethyl  disulfid.  D.-glycocoll-guaiacoU 
Hydrochlorate,  an  antiseptic  used  in  pulmonary 
tuberculosis,  ozena,  etc.  I><)se,  15  to  60  gr.  Syn., 
Giijasaiiol.  D.-sulfondiethylmethane.  See  'I'tlro- 
iiiil  (Illus.  Diet.).  D.-sulfondimethylmethane. 
See  iiuif/ioiKil  (Illus.  Diet.).  D.-sulfonmethyl- 
ethylmethane.     See  TJ/cwi?/ (Illus.  Diet.  |. 

Diethylenediamin  {di-c'l/i-ll-iii-di-ani'-iii).  See  Pipera- 
ziii  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Dietotherapy  {di-d-o-tlar'-nf-c-]  [^nuva,  mode  of  life; 
Hfixi-thci,  therapy].  The  regulation  of  diet  for  thera- 
])eutic  purposes. 

Differentiation.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  D.,  Pneumatic, 
a  mode  of  treatment  for  pulmonary  diseases  consisting 
in  breathing  rarefied  or  compres.sed  air.  D.,  Preco- 
cious, applied  to  eggs  that  admit  of  complete  orienta- 
tion at  the  first  or  second  cleavage,  or  even  before 
cleavage,  reflecting  precociously  the  late  organization  ; 
as  when  the  region  of  apical  growth  is  represented  by 
conspicuous  teloblasts,  the  fate  of  which  is  seen  to  be 
definitely  fixed  from  the  moment  of  their  appearance. 
(Whitman.  ) 

Diffluence  \dif'-lu-eji%]  \tli(fiticyc.  to  flow  apart].  The 
condition  of  being  almost  Iif|nefied. 

DifTusate  ulif'-ii-sal)  \^iliffiiiidcre,  to  spread  by  pour- 
ing]. The  portion  of  the  liquid  which  passes  through 
the  animal  membrane  in  dialysis,  and  holds  crystalloid 
matter  in  solution. 

Diffusibility     [dij-ii-si-hil'-if-e).     Capacity    for    being 


diffused.  D.  of  Gases,  Dalton's  term  for  that  property 
by  which  two  or  more  gases  confined  in  an  enclosed 
space  expand  as  if  the  space  were  occupied  by  one  gas 
alone,  the  elastic  force  of  the  mixture  being  equal  to 
the  sum  of  the  elastic  forces  of  all  the  combined  gases. 

Diffusiometer  (dif-ti-ze-om'-ft-iir)  \_diffjiiioii ;  /nT/mr, 
a  nicasuie] .  A  device  for  estimating  the  ditTusibility 
of  gases. 

Difluordiphenyl,  Difluorodiphenyl  (di-flii-or-di-fen' ■ 
il,  ■fl-di-fm'-il ).  CjHjFl  —  Cjll,Kl.  A  white,  crystal- 
line, aromatic  powder,  freely  soluble  in  alcohol,  ether, 
and  chloroform;  insoluble  in  water;  specific  gravity 
of  1.04  and  melting  at  86°  C.  It  is  used  as  a  lo'/o 
dusting-powder  or  as  a  lo^r  ointment  in  treating  luetic 
ulcers,  etc. 

Digenetic  (di-jen-t-t'-ik)  [(!/V,  two;  }iieair,  generation]. 
Relating  to  alternate  generation. 

Digenism  [di'-Jeit-izm).  I.  See  Digenesis  (Illus. 
Diet.).  2.  The  combined  or  concurrent  action  of  two 
causes. 

Digester  (di-Jis/'-ur)  [dig-firn;  to  digest].  An  auto- 
clave or  apparatus  for  destructive  distillation. 

Digital.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Performed  with  the 
fingers.  3.  Resembling  a  depression  made  with  a 
finger-tip;   <■.  ;'. ,  d:\'iti!l/i>ssii. 

Digitalacrin  tdi/-it;tl-ir'-i-ri>i).  CjjHjgOg.  A  sub- 
stance isolated  by  \Valz  frimi  digitalis. 

Digitalein.  iSee  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  yellowish-white, 
intensely  bitter  powder  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol; 
it  is  a  cardiac  tonic  and  diuretic.  Dose,  j'j-j'j  gr. 
(0.001-0.002  gm. )  two  to  four  times  daily. 

Digitalelin  {di/'-it-ul-et'-iit).  C,.jH,„0„.  A  substance 
obtained  from  digitalin  by  heating  witli  dilute  .acid. 

Digitaliform  [dij-it-nl'-f-foriii)  [.//<,■•//«.(,  a  finger; yiirwrt, 
form].      Finger-shaped. 

Digitalin,  Digitalinum.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  D.,  Crys- 
tallized. See  Vii^ilin.  D.,  French,  a  yellowish, 
odorless,  bitter  powder,  soluble  in  alcohol,  chloroform, 
and  in  2000  parts  of  water,  and  said  to  consist  of  digi- 
talin with  some  digitoxin.  It  is  used  as  a  heart  tonic. 
Dose,  ,^,,  gr.  (0.00026  gm.)  rapidly  increased  to  ^^ 
gr.  (0.0015  gm.)  daily.  Max.  dose,  ,'„  gr.  (0.0015 
gm.)  daily.  Syn.,  /).,  Iiisoliildc ;  D.,  CJiloro/oiiini- ; 
D.,  Iloii'iollcs  Aniorplious.  D.,  German,  a  white  or 
yellowish  powder,  .soluble  in  water  or  alcohol,  almost 
insoluble  in  ether  and  chloroform,  and  said  to  consLst 
of  digitalein  with  some  digitonin  and  digitalin.  It  is 
a  noncumulative  heart  tonic  and  diuretic.  Dose,  j.'^- 
jV  gr.  (0.001-0.002  gm. )  3  or  4  times  daily  in  pills  or 
subcutaneimsly.  Max.  dose,  y'5  gr.  (0.004  gm. ) 
single,  \  gr.  (O.022  gm. )  daily.  Antidotes,  emetics, 
tannic  acid,  saponin,  nitroglycerin,  morphin  early, 
strojihanthin  later,  alcoholic  stimulants,  etc.  D., 
Homolle's,  D.,  Insoluble.  See  A,  /■'r,-iu/:.  D.- 
Kiliani,  a  white,  aniorjihous  powder,  soluble  in  ICXX> 
parts  of  water  and  in  too  parts  of  dilute  alcohol,  and 
exerting  the  characteristic  efl'ect  of  digitalis  leaves. 
Dose,  ^^,5  gr.  (0.00025  gm. ).  Syn..  Di:^il:iltiuiin 
vcruiii  A'iliani.  D.,  Nativelle's,  D.-Nativelle, 
C.,5H,„0|s,  fine  crystalline  needles  almost  insoluble  in 
water,  soluble  in  alcohol,  said  to  consist  chiefly  of  digi- 
toxin. It  is  recommended  as  a  heart  tonic  and  in  treat- 
ment of  ]mlmonary  inflammation.  Dose,  yJn-ST  !!''• 
(0.00065-0.001   gm.).     D.,  Soluble.     .See  D.,  Ger- 

UltJfl. 

Digitaliretin,  Digitalirrhetin  \dij-il-al-i-rct'-in\.  C,,- 
H,|;0.,.  A  substance  obtained  by  Walz  from  digitalin 
bv  action  of  dilute  acid  with  heat. 

Digitalisra,  Digitalismus  (dii'-i/-nliziii,  dij-il-al-h'- 
tn}(i\.  Poisoning  through  cumulative  .action  of  Dig- 
itiilis  pui-piirt-a,  L.,  u.sed  medicinally,  consisting  in 
paralysis  of  cardiac  action. 


DIGIT  ALIZATION 


219 


DIMETHYL 


Digitalization  (dij-it-al-i-za' -shun).  Subjection  to  the 
ettects  of  (Ligitalin  or  digitalis. 

Digiliform  ^dij^ -it -e-form)  ^digitus^  a  finger;  forma, 
form].      Finger-shaped;  dactyliform. 

Digitin  (dii'-il-in).  (C,H,<Jj)n.  A  therapeutically 
inert  substance  occurring  as  a  granular,  crj-stalline 
powder  isolated  by  Nalivelle  from  leaves  of  Dv^italis 
puyputwi,  L.      Syn.,  Crystallized  digUalin. 

Digitofibular  (dij-it-o-fib' -u-lar).  Pertaining  to  the 
fibular  aspect  of  the  toes. 

Digitoleate  (dij-it-o'-le-at).     A  salt  of  digitoleic  acid. 

Digitometatarsal  (dij-il-o-met-a-tar'-sal ).  Pertaining 
to  the  metatarsus  and  the  toes. 

Digitoradial  •.dij-tt-o-ra'-de-al).  Relating  to  or  situated 
upon  the  radial  aspect  of  the  fingers. 

Digitotibial  \dij  il-o-tib'-e-al).  Relating  to  the  tibial 
aspect  of  the  toes. 

Digitoulnar  {dij-it-o-ul'-nar).  Relating  to  the  ulnar 
aspect  of  the  fingers. 

Digitoxin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A  white  crystalline 
powder,  soluble  in  alcohol,  in  chloroform,  slightly  in 
ether;  insoluble  in  water.  A  powerful  heart  tonic 
used  in  valvular  lesions  and  myocarditis,  etc.  Dose, 
IScniu  B"^'  (0.00026-0.0005  g™-)  3  times  daily,  with 
3tt\,  (0.2  c.c.)  chloroform,  60  rt\_  (4  c.c. )  alcohol,  1 12 
fl.oz.  (45  c.c.)  water.  Enema,  J^gr.  (o.ooi  gnl. )  with 
Ion\,  (0.6  c.c.)  alcohol,  4  fl.  oz.  (I20  c.c.)  water,  one 
to  three  times  daily.  Ma.K.  dose,  3V  gr.  (0.002  gm. ) 
daily. 

Digitus.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  D.  hippocraticus.  See 
Hippoa-atk  Xail  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Dihexyl  Uti-heks'-il \.  (CgH,,)^.  A  double  molecule 
of  hexyl.      D. -ketone,  enanthene. 

Dihydrate  [di-lii'-drat )  ['^(r,  twice;  i-riw/v,  water]. 
I.  -\ny  compound  containing  two  molecules  of 
hydroxyl.  Syn.,  Biliydr,iU\  2.  A  compound  con- 
taining two  molecules  of  water. 

Dihydrated  (di-lii'-dra-ted).  Having  absorbed  two 
hvdroxyl  molecules. 

Dihydric  \di-hi'-drik').  Containing  two  atoms  of  hy- 
drogen in  the  molecule;  bihydric. 

Dihydrid  [ii-lii'-drid  \.  A  compound  of  two  atoms  of 
hydrogen  with  an  element  or  radicle. 

Dihydroresorcin  idi-ki-dro-re-zor'-sin).  Shining  white 
prisms  soluljle  in  water,  alcohol,  or  chloroform,  melt- 
ing at  I04°-Io6°  C,  obtained  from  resorcin  by  action 
of  sodium  amalgam  with  carbon  dioxid.  It  is  recora- 
mendetl  as  an  antiseptic. 

Dihydroxytoluene  {iti-hi-droks-e-tol' -u-iii).  See  Orcin 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Diiodethane  \di-i-od-eih'-an).  Same  as  Ethylene 
I?d,d. 

DUodid  (di-i'-o-did).  A  compound  consisting  of  a 
basic  element  and  two  atoms  of  iodin.  D.  Hydroio- 
date.     See  Caffiin  Triiodid. 

Diiodoanilin  ydi-i-o-do-an'-il-in').  CjHj.NHj.I^ 
[l:  2:  4].  A  reaction-product  of  anilin  with  iodin 
chlorid,  forming  acicular  crystals  soluble  in  ether, 
chloroform,  carbon  disulfid,  acetic  ether,  or  hot  alcohol, 
melting  at  96°  C.  It  is  antiseptic  and  used  as  an  ap- 
plication in  skin-diseases.      Svn.,  MetadiiodaniUn. 

Diiodobetanaphthol  idi-i-o-do-ha-tah-naf'-thol).  C,j- 
Hgl.ij.j.  .\  yellowish-green,  odorless,  tasteless  pow- 
der obtained  from  mixed  solutions  of  iodin  with 
potassium  iodid  and  .5-naphthol  with  sodium  carbonate 
and  S.  hvpochlorite ;  it  is  soluble  in  chloroform, 
slightly  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether,  decom^iosing  by 
heat  with  violet  fumes.  It  is  used  as  an  antiseptic  in 
place  of  aristol.  .Syn.,  A'aphtholaristol ;  Naphlhol- 
diiodid. 

Diiodocarbazol  idi-i-o-do-kar' -ba-zol').  C,.;H|;I..  :  NH. 
A  substance  obtained  from  carbazol  by  action  of  iodin 


with  heat,  forming  yellow  odorless  laminas  which  melt 
at  184°  C. ;  insoluble  in  water,  soluble  in  alcohol  and 
chloroform.      It  is  recommendetl  as  an  antiseptic. 

Diiododithymol  {di-i-o-do-di-lhi'iitol).  See  Aristol 
I  Illus.  Diet.). 

Diiodoform  (di-i-c/ -do-form).  C.^.\^.  A  substance 
forming  fine,  yellow,  odorless  needles,  obtained  from 
acetylene  iodid  by  excess  of  iodin  and  containing 
95.28%  of  iodin.  It  is  soluble  in  chloroform,  ben- 
zene, toluene,  or  carbon  bisulfid,  mells  at  192°  C,  and 
decomposes  on  exposure  to  light.  It  is  used  as  a  sub- 
stitute for  iodoform.      Syn.,   'J't-traelhyltHt'  iodid. 

Diiodomethane  ^di-i-o-do-meth'-dti).  Methylene  iodid. 

Diiodonaphthol  [di-i-o-do-naf'-lAol).  See  Diiodoieta- 
iKiphthol. 

Diiodopentane  (di-i-o-do-pen'-tdii).  See  Amylene 
Iodid. 

Diiodophenol  Iodid  (di-i-o-do-fen'-ol).  See  Phenol 
Diiodid. 

Diiodoresorcin  (di-i-o-do-re-zor'-siti).  A  brown  in- 
odorous powder,  soluble  in  alcohol  or  ether,  insoluble 
in  water  or  diluted  acids.  It  is  used  as  an  antiseptic 
in  place  of  aristol. 

Diiodosalicylic  Acid  iJi-i-o-do-sal-is-il'-ih}.  See  un- 
der A:i,i.  D.-methylester.  See  Sanoform.  D.- 
phenylester.     See  Diiodosalol. 

Diiodosalol  \di-i-o-do-sal'-ol).  QH2lj(OH)COjCgH-. 
A  condensation-product  of  diiodosalicylic  acid  with 
phenol,  forming  an  odorless  cry'stalline  powder,  melt- 
ing at  135°  C.  It  is  used  in  treatment  of  skin  dis- 
eases. 

Diiodothioresorcin  {di-i-o-do-lhi-o-re-zor'-sin\.  C^Hj- 
OjLS,.  A  brown  amorphous  powder  soluble  in  alco- 
hol. It  is  used  as  a  dusting-powder  and  in  10^— 205J 
ointment. 

Diisoprene  [di-is'-o-pren).  See  Dipentene  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Diisopropylideneacetone  (di-is-o-pro-pil-id-en-as'-et- 
on).     See /'//("•twf  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Dika  mali.  A  fetid  gum  resin  obtained  from  Gardenia 
giimmifi-ra,  L.,  and  G.  liicida,  Roxb.  In  decoction 
it  is  used  as  an  antiperiodic  and  in  treatment  of 
chronic  skin  diseases. 

Dilamination  {di-lam-in-a'-shii>i).  See  Chorisis  (Il- 
lus. Diet. ). 

Dilation  (di-la'-shiin).  Expansion.  See  also  Dilata- 
tion (Illus.  Diet.  1.  D.,  Digital,  dilation  of  a  body- 
cavity  or  orifice  by  means  of  a  finger.  D.,  Hydro- 
Static,  dilation  of  a  cavity  or  part  by  means  of  an 
introduced  elastic  bag  which  is  subsequently  distended 
with  water.  D.  of  the  Stomach,  increase  in  size  of 
the  stomach  from  relaxation  of  the  walls  and  expan- 
sion with  gas  in  chronic  gastritis. 

Dilatometer  (dil-at-om'-et-ur)  [dilatait\  to  spread  out; 
iiirpnt;  a  measure].  An  apparatus  for  the  estimation 
of  the  dilation  of  liquids. 

Diliturate  (dil-it'-ii-rat\.     A  salt  of  dilituric  acid. 

Diluting  Fluids.  Solutions  for  use  with  the  hemocy- 
tometer.  See  Hayem' s  /■'/«;>/ (Illus.  Diet.),  and  Solu- 
tions, Toisson's,  Sherrington' s. 

Dimethyl  {di-meth'-il).  (CH.,),.  A  double  molecule 
of  methyl  ;  in  the  free  slate  it  constitutes  ethane. 
D.acetai,  C^Hi^Oj,  a  colorless  ethereal  liquid  ob- 
tained from  aldehyd.  methyl  alcohol,  and  glacial  acetic 
acid  with  heat ;  sp.  gr.  0.S79  at  0°  C.  ;  melts  at  64° 
C.  It  is  used  as  an  anesthetic,  either  alone  or  com- 
bined with  one-half  its  volume  of  chloroform.  Syn., 
Ethvlidencdinuthyl  ettu-r.  D.-amidoantipyrine. 
See  Pyramidon.  D.amidoazobenzene,  C,,H,5Xj,  a 
derivative  of  dimethvlanilin  forming  small,  yellow 
plates  soluble  in  alcohol,  oils,  and  strong  mineral 
acids,  melting  at  115°  C.     It  is  used  as  an  indicator  in 


DIMETHVLATED 


220 


DirilOLIS 


alkalimetry  and  ns  a  fat  color.  Syn.,  Riitler  yellow, 
D.amidophenyl  dimethyl  pyrazolon.  See  I'yrami- 
t/oii.  D.anilin,  C,I1,,N,  a  reaction-product  of  anilin 
hydrochlorate  with  anilin  and  metliyl  alcohol.  It  is  a 
colorless  oily  lic|uid;  sp.  gr.  0.957  at  20°  C.  ;  boils  at 
193°  C.  b.arsin  Chlorid,  (CH3),;A5C1,  a  heavy 
transparent  liifuid  with  penetrating  stupefying  oilor. 
Inhaled  even  in  moderate  quantity  it  produces  excessive 
intlamniatioti  of  the  nasal  mucosa  and  causes  the  eyes 
to  become  congested  with  blood.  Syn.,  Cneoi/y/ 
chlorid.  D.arsin  Cyanid,  (CH,).,As(CN),  an  ex- 
ce.ssively  poisonous  crystalline  substance.  A  few 
grains  alUiwed  to  evaporate  in  a  room  at  ordinary 
tenijjerature  protluce  complete  unconsciousness  in  one 
inspiring  the  air.  Syn.,  Cncodyl  t-vttnid.  D.arsin 
Oxid,  [.•\s{CH3).;].;0,  a  colorless,  heavy  liquid,  soluble 
in  alcohol  and  ether,  which  gives  off  excessively  irri- 
tating vapor  which  when  mixed  w'ith  air  exjjlodes  if 
heated  above  50°  ^-  It  acts  as  a  powerful  poison  ; 
its  inhalation  destroys  the  mucous  membrane  and  pro- 
duces insensibility.  Syn.,  Cacodyl  oxid.  D. ben- 
zene, D. -benzol.  See  Xylol  (Illus.  Dict.1.  D.di- 
ethylmethane.  See  Heplmw  (Illus.  Diet.).  D.- 
ethylcarbinol.  See  Amylenc  Hydrate  (Illus.  Diet.). 
D.ethylcarbinol  Chloral.  See  .Amyltue  Chloral. 
D.nornarcotin,  C.,H„.,XO.,  a  homolog  of  normal 
narcotin.  D.phosphin,  P(CH3),iI,  a  colorless  liquid 
boiling  at  25^  C.  and  igniting  instantly  on  exposure  to 
the  air.  D.-piperazin.  See  Lii/ie/iiziii.  D.-pi- 
perazin  Tartrate.  See  Lyoetol.  D.pjTidin.  Same 
as  Ln/idiii.  D.pyrocatechin.  See  I'cralrol.  D.re- 
sorcin,  C^Hj^O.^,  a  light,  mobile  aromatic  liquid  ;  .sp. 
gr.  1.086  at  15°  C;  boils  214°  C.     Syn.,  Resordnol- 

dimethyl  Ether.     D.  Sulfate,  i;f;3>S0<,   a  colorless 

oily  fluid  much  used  in  chemical  manipulation  and 
giving  rise  to  poisoning  with  marked  local  and  pul- 
monary symptoms,  convulsions,  coma,  and  paralysis. 
D.xanthin.  I.  See  Paraxaiilhiii  in  Tnhle  of  Leiiko- 
mains  (Illus.  Diet.).  2.  See  Theobromin  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Dimejihylated  (di-meth'-il-a-ted).  Combined  with 
molecules  of  methyl. 

Dimetra  (i//-/«t-'-/';-<!//)  [tSif,  double;  //^rpn,  the  womb]. 
.\  double  uterus. 

Dimorphobiotic  (di-mor-fo-hi-ot'-ik)  [<!ic,  two; 
ii'inoi/,  shape;  ,3luo:e,  life].  Relating  to  an  organism 
which  runs  through  two  or  more  morphologically  dis- 
tinct phases  in  its  life-history — a  free  stage  and  a  para- 
sitic stage. 

Dineuric  (di-iin^-rih)  [(^ic,  two;  i'evpoi'^  nerve].  Pro- 
vided with  two  neuraxons ;  said  of  a  nerve-cell. 

Dinitrocresol  (di-ni-lro-kre'-iol).  CHgNj(jj.  Ex- 
plosive crystals  melting  at  85°  C.  The  potassium  salt 
of  c-dinitrocresol  is  an  excellent  insecticide  and  an 
efficient  remedy  in  scabies,  and  mixed  with  equal 
parts  of  soap  is,  under  the  name  of  antinonniii .  used 
as  an  insecticide  and  to  destroy  rats  and  mice.  .\  mix- 
ture of  the  potassium  salts  of  f-dinitrocresol  and  p- 
dinitrocresol,  a  commercial  substitute  for  saftron,  has 
been  em])loyed  with  fatal  results. 

Dinitronaphthol  [di-iii-tro-nnf-thol).  See  Martin'' s 
Yellow,   Table  of  rii^ments  \\\\n%.   Diet.). 

Dinitroresorcin  {<li-ni-tro-re-zor'-siu).  CjH,N.,05  4- 
2Hj().  Small  yellowish-gray  crystals,  soluble  in  al- 
cohol, obtained  from  dinitroresorcinol  in  ether  solution 
by  action  of  nitrogen  trioxid.  It  is  employed  in  his- 
tologic preparations.  Syn.,  Ordinary  dinilroresor- 
einol. 

Dionin  (di'-o-nin).  QH^O  .  (OH)  .  C,;H,;NO  .  H- 
Cl  4-  HjO.  A  synthetic  substitution-product  of  mor- 
phin,  the  hydrochlorate  of  ethyl  morphin  ;    a  white, 


crystalline,  bitter  powder,  soluble  in  alcohol  and 
water.  It  is  analgesic,  antis|)asniodic,  and  sedative, 
and  is  employed  in  diseases  of  the  respiratory  passages 
and  in  morphinism.      Dose,  '6-/2  gf- 

Dioning  (di-o'-iiing)  [Ji/iJr;/,  the  mother  of  Aphrodite, 
afterward  applied  to  Aphrodite  herself].  Normal 
love  between  the  opposed  sexes ;  as  distinguished 
IVom  iirningy  abnormal  love  between  the  same  sexes. 

Dioptoscopy  (di  op-las' -ko-pe\  [''"',  through  ;  bil'ioHui, 
to  see;  nKoTrtU;  to  examine].  A  method  of  estimat- 
ing ocular  refraction  by  means  of  the  ojihthalmoscope. 

Dioptroscopy  {di-o/i-fros'-i-o-pe).     See  A'e/inoseo/'y. 

Diosmic  {Jt-oz'-mii).  Containing  two  atoms  of  osmium 
as  a  i|uadrivalent  radicle. 

Diosmotic  [di-o:-mol'-H-)  [Ai'i,  through;  oiafidf,  im- 
pulse].     Pertaining  to  osmosis. 

Diosphenol  {di-os'-feii-ol).  CjjMjjO,,  (Fliickiger).  A 
body  isolated  by  Fliickiger  (1880)  from  the  essential 
oil  of  the  leaves  of  Barosmn  betiilina,  Bartl. ,  a  ruta- 
ceous  plant  of  southern  Africa.  Syn.,  Barosma  cam- 
phor :   .Stearoptoie. 

Diospyros  (di-o/-/>i-ros)  ['S'Of,  of  Jove;  ^n/jof,  grain, 
fruit].  A  genus  of  trees  of  the  order  EbenaceiB,  D. 
virginiana,  L. ,  the  persimmon  tree  of  the  United 
States.  The  bark  is  astringent,  tonic,  antiperiodic, 
and  hemostatic,  and  is  used  in  diarrhea,  intermittent 
fever,  and  uterine  hemorrhage.     Dose  of  fid.  ext.,  30- 

6otiv.(l-9-3-7  c-c-); 

Diostosis  {di-os-/o'-sis)  [&i<i,  away  from  ;  oariov^  a 
bone].     Misplacement  of  a  bone. 

Dioviburnia  {di-o<'i-l>i/r'-iie-ah\.  A  combination  of 
equal  parts  of  the  fluid  extracts  of  J'ibi/r/iitm  optilits^  L., 
/'.  prunifolium.,  L.,  Chamicliriiim  caroliniaiiitm, 
Willd. ,  Caitlophyllitm  thalictroides,  Michx.,  Aletris- 
farinosa,  L.,  Milchclla  repeiis,  L. ,  Scutellaria  la/eri- 
flora,  L.,  and  Dioseorea  villosa,  L.  It  is  antispa.s- 
modic  and  anodyne  and  is  used  in  dysmenorrhea, 
amenorrhea,  etc. 

Dioxyanthranol,  Dioxyanthrol  i^di-oks-e-an' -thran-ol, 
-thro/),     iiee  .hilhrarolini  ( Illus.  Diet. ). 

Dioxybenzene  [di-oks-e-lieii'-zi>i).  See  Hydroqttinone 
(Illus.  Diet. ). 

Dioxycoumarin,  Dioxycumarin  [di-oks-e-ioo'-mar-iii). 
Same  as  Daphnetin  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Dioxygen  (di-ohs'-e-jen).  H.,0,.  A  term  introduced 
by  G.  V.  I.  Brown  (1901)  for  a  preparation  of  pure  hy- 
drogen dioxid. 

Dioxynaphthalene  [di-oks-e-naf'-thal-ln').  C,„H„0^. 
A  toxic  compound  obtained  by  fusing  najihthalene 
disulfonic  acid  with  potassic  hydrate,  and  occurring  as 
acicular  crystals.  According  to  I.epine,  if  given  in 
daily  doses  of  3  gr.  (0.194  gm. )  it  increases  the 
strength  of  asthenic  persons. 

Dioxytoluene  (di-oks-e-/ol'-ii-l>i).  Same  as  Orcin 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Dioxytriphenylphthalid  {di-oks-e  tri-fen-il-thal'-id). 
See  Pheitolph/haieiii  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Dipentene.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Cyiiene;  Cnjit- 
piileue ;  Isolerelienteiie ;  /iiaeti-u-  litiumene:  Diisofro- 
prene;  Divalerylene.  D.  Dihydrochlorate.  See 
Terpin  Dihydrochlorate,  D.  Glycol.  See  Terpin 
Hydrate.     D.  Hydroiodid.    See  Terpin  Hydroiodate. 

Dipentylene-glycol  \di-pcn-til-ln-gli'-kol).  See  Ter- 
pin Hydrate. 

Diphenyl.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Phenylhenzene. 
D.carbinol.  See  Ben-.hydrol.  D.ethylene.  See 
Stilbene  (Illus.  Diet.).  '  D.glyoxal.  See  Benzil 
(Illus.  Diet. ).  D.imid.  See  (.".;;vW:(>/( Illus.  Diet. ). 
D. ketone.  See  Benzophenone  (Illus.  Diet).  D.- 
urea.     See  Car^rtK/Y/i/ (Illus.  Diet.). 

Dipholis  (ilif'-ol-is)  ['i/c,  twice;  oo/'f,  a  spot  or  scale] 
.\  genus  of  sapotaceous  trees  or  shrubs  indigenous  to 


DIPHTHERIA 


331 


DISC 


the  West  Indies.  D.  salicifolia,  A.  DC,  furnishes 
galiniata  or  white  balata. 

Diphtheria.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn. ,  Vlcera  syriaca 
(Aretaeus,  70  A.D.I;  Ulcera  peslifera  in  tonsitlis 
(Paulus  .Egineta,  680  A. D.);  An^na  ptterorum  t'pi- 
demiiti  (Barlholinus,  1646);  Angina  maligna  (Here- 
dia,  1673);  Putrid  sore  throat  attended  with  uleers 
(Fotliergill,  17481;  Diphtherie  ( Bretonneau,  1821). 
D.,  Bretonneau's,  diphllieria  of  the  pharyn.x.  D., 
Bronchial,  that  form  in  which  the  false  membrane 
extends  into  tiie  air-passages.  D.,  Buccal,  that  in 
which  the  pseudomembrane  is  confined  to  tlie  mucosa 
of  the  cheek  and  gums.  D.,  Conjunctival,  diph- 
theritic conjunctivitis.  D.,  False.  See  P^eudodiph- 
theria  (Illus.  Diet.).  D.,  Faucial,  that  form  in  which 
the  false  membrane  is  confined  to  the  fauces.  D.  of 
the  Mouth.  See  Z>.,  Buccal.  D.  sine  diphtheria, 
a  diphtheric  infection  unaccompanied  by  *' false 
membrane."  D,,  Toxin,  a  toxalbumin  produced  by 
Bacillus  diplilheriir,  destroyed  by  a  temperature  over 
60°  C,  and  capable  of  causing  in  suscepdble  animals 
the  same  phenomena  induced  by  inoculation  with  the 
living  bacilli.  D.  of  Wounds,  the  formation  of 
pseudomembrane  on  the  surface  of  wounds,  but  not 
necessarily  due  to  diphtheric  infection. 

Diphthericide  (dif-t/ier'-is-id).  A  proprietary  prophy- 
lactic against  diphtheria,  said  to  consist  of  thymol, 
sodium  benzoate,  and  saccharin. 

Diphtherin  (di/'-t/ier-in).     See  Diphtheria  Toxin. 

Diphtheroid.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  general  term 
for  all  pseudomembranous  formations  not  due  to  Bacil- 
lus diphtherite. 

Diphtherotoxin  [di/-ther-o-tois'-in).  See  Diphtheria 
Toxin. 

Diplegia.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  D.  facialis,  double  facial 
paral)sis.  Paralysis  of  the  portio  dura  on  both  sides ; 
the  face  remains  expressionless,  there  is  no  distortion 
under  emotion,  the  patient  laughs  or  cries  behind  a 
mask.  It  is  caused  by  a  new-growth  or  gumma  in- 
volving both  nerves  at  their  origin,  or  by  disease  affect- 
ing the  two  petrous  bones  separately  or  by  the  action 
of  cold  upon  both  sides  of  the  face  in  succession.  D., 
Spastic  Cerebral  (of  infancy).  See  Disease,  Little's 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Diploblastic  i^ilip-lo-blas'-tik)  [^i-7.6oi:,  double;  3/.aa- 
T'M\  a  germ].      Having  two  germinal  layers. 

Diplocardiac  {dip-lo-kar' -de-ak)  \_^(—'/.oo>;\  double;  Knp- 
il.n,  heart].      Having  a  double  heart. 

Diplocephalia  (dip-lo-sef-al'-enh)  [St-'/imr,  double; 
Kt0u'/j/,  the  head].  A  monstrosity  marked  by  the 
presence  of  two  heads  on  one  body. 

Diplocephalus  [dip-lo-sef'-al-tis).  A  monster  with  a 
single  body  and  two  heads. 

Diplogenesis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  The  process 
described  by  Pignd  in  1846  whereby  congenital  tumors 
are  formed  by  the  inclusion  of  embryonic  remains. 

Diplomeric  (dip-loni'-ur-ik)  [(5; -/.ri'if,  double;  fiipnr,  a 
part].  Applied  to  muscles  arising  from  two  myotomes ; 
;•.  g.,  the  supraspinatus  and  infraspinatus  muscles. 

Diplopia,  Diplopsis,  Diplopy.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  D, 
Nasal.  See  D.,  Crossed  (Illus.  Diet.  I.  D.,  Tem- 
poral. See  D.,  Homonymous  (Illus.  Diet).  D., 
Vertical,  diplopia  in  which  one  image  is  seen  above 
the  other. 

Diplopsic  [dip-lop' -sif).     See  Diplopic  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Dipolar  idi-po'-lar\.     See  Bipolnr  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Dipropyl  idipry-pil).  A  double  molecule  of  propyl. 
D.-carbinol,  heptyl  alcohol.  D. -ketone.  See  Buty- 
rone  (Illus.  Diet.).  D. -methane.  See  Heptane 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Dipsorrhexia  (dip-sor-ehs'-e-ah)  [<!ii/'a,  thirst ;  Ofie:ii, 
appetite].     Thebault's  term  for  that  early  stage  of  alco- 


holism in  which  no  organic  lesions  have  as  yet  appeared 
in  Consequence  of  the  alcoholic  poisoning,  but  when 
the  appetite  has  been  developed. 

Dipteryx  odorata,  Willd.  1  See  Illus.  Diet. )  The 
seeds  are  stimulant,  antispasmodic,  and  antiseptic ; 
used  in  whooping-cough  and  for  flavoring.  Dose  of 
fl.  ext.,  5-30  n\,  (0.3-1.8  c.c). 

Dipylidium  (di-pi-lid'-e-um)  ['iz-f/or,  with  two  en- 
trances]. A  genus  of  parasitic  platode  worms.  See 
J'arasitcs,   Table  0/  [\\\\ii.  Diet.). 

Diradiation  (dira-di-a'-shun)  \diradiare,  to  diverge  in 
ray_>].      See  .Actinobolia. 

Diremption  (di-remp/shun)  [dirimere,  to  separate]. 
See  Chorisis  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Disacidify  {dis-as-id'-e-fi)  \_dis,  priv. ;  acidify'].  To 
remove  the  acid  from  a  substance. 

Disc.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  D.,  Amici's.  See  Mem- 
brane, A'rause's  (Illus.  Diet.  \.  D.,  Anisotropous. 
See  D.,  Sareous.  D.,  Becquerel's,  an  apparatus  for 
estimating  the  difference  in  temperature  between  a 
sound  limb  and  a  paralyzed  one.  D.,  Bowman's. 
See  Sareous  Elements  (Illus.  Diet.).  D.,  Choked 
(see  Illus.  Diet.),  Leber's  Theory  of,  that  it  has  its 
origin  in  an  irritation  due  to  the  existence  in  the  cere- 
brospinal fluid  of  toxic  elements  introduced  by  intra- 
cranial tumors  or  inflammations.  D..  Contractile, 
D.,  Dark.  See  D.,  Sareous.  D  ,  Engelmann's 
Intermediate.  See  Membrane,  Krause' s  1  Illus. 
Diet.  I.  D.,  Englemann's  Lateral!  See  D.,  Inter- 
stitial. D.,  Epiphyseal,  the  broad  articular  surface 
with  slightly  elevated  rim  on  each  end  of  the  centrum 
of  a  vertebra.  Syn.,  Epiphyseal  plate.  D.,  Equa- 
torial. See  Plate,  Equatorial  (Illus.  Diet.).  D.,. 
Hensen's.  See  Engelmann' s  Middle  Disc  (Illus. 
Diet.).  D.,  Intermediate.  See  Membrane,  Krause  s 
(Illus.  Diet. ).  D.,  Interpubic.  See /nterpubic  Discs 
(Illus.  Diet.).  D.s,  Interstitial,  the  more  translucent 
cementing  substance  conjoining  the  sareous  elements, 
and  to  which  the  lighter  narrower  strias  of  the  muscle- 
fiber  and  the  intervals  of  the  fibrils  are  due.  Syn.,  D. , 
Isotropous :  D.,  Lateral;  D.,  Light;  Englemann's 
lateral  discs.  D.,  Intervertebral.  See  under /h/cv- 
vertebral  (Illus.  Diet.  1.  D.,  Invisible.  See  Cor- 
puscles, Xorris'  /iii'iiibic  1  Illus.  Diet.).  D.,  Isotro- 
pous,D.. Lateral,  D.,  Light.  See D., Interstitial.  D., 
Krause's.  See  Membrane,  Krause' s  (Illus.  Diet.). 
D.,  Median,  D..  Middle.  See  En:,lemann's  Middle 
L>i;c  (Illus.  Diet. ).  D.,  Nuclear.  ' See  Plate,  Equa- 
torial (Illus.  Diet.).  D.,  Optic.  See  Disc  (Illus. 
Diet.).  D.,  Ovigerous.  See  Discus  proligerus 
(Illus.  Diet.).  D.,  Placido's,  a  keratoscope  com- 
posed of  a  disc  with  concentric  circles.  D.,  Princi- 
pal. See  D.,  Sareous.  D.,  Ranvier's.  See  under 
A'anz'ier  (Illus.  Diet.  1.  D.,  Sareous,  the  dark, 
broad,  transverse  stripe  of  striated  mu.scle-fiber;  it  is 
anisotropic  and  supposed  to  represent  the  proper  con- 
tractile substance  of  the  fiber.  Syn.,  D.,  Dark ;  D., 
Anisotropic :  D.,  Contractile ;  D.,  Principal;  D., 
Transverse.  D.,  Schiefferdecker's  Intermediate, 
the  substance  which  is  assumed  to  fill  in  the  space  ex- 
isting at  Ranvier's  nodes  between  Schwann's  sheath 
and  the  axis-cylinder.  It  appears  as  a  black  line  on 
staining  with  silver  nitrate  and  forms  the  horizontal 
branch  of  Ranvier's  Latin  cross.  D.,  Slender.  See 
D..  .Membrane,  A'rause's  (Illus.  Diet.).  D.,  Steno- 
peic, a  lens  allowing  the  passage  of  light  rays  only 
through  a  straight  narrow  slit;  it  is  used  for  testing 
astigmatism.  D.s,  Strobic,  revolving  discs  drawn 
with  concentric  circles.  D.,  Tactile.  D.,  Terminal. 
See  Meniscus,  Tactile,  and  Panvier's  Tactile  Discs 
(Illus.  Diet  i.  D.,  Transverse.  See  /?.,  Sareous. 
D.,  Vitelline.     See  Discus  proligerus  (Illus.  Diet.). 


DISCAL 


DISEASE 


Discal  (,/«'■/(■,//).     See /)«<•«',/ (Illus.  Diet.). 

Discaria  (t/is-itt'-ir-a/i)  [fSiirraf,  a  round  plate].  A 
genus  of  rlianmaceous  shrubs  and  tree.s.  D.  febrifuga, 
Mart.,  a  lirazilian  species  from  the  bark  of  wliich  a 
bitter,  tonic,  and  digestive  extract  is  made. 

Discharge.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  2.  A  .setting  free  or 
escape  of  i>ent-up  energy.  In  electricity  tile  restora- 
tion to  a  neutral  electric  conditit)n  by  which  a  highly 
electrified  body  gives  off  its  surplus  of  clectricit)-  to 
surrounding  objects  less  highly  electrified.  D.,  Con- 
ductive, an  electric  tli>charge  taking  place  through 
conduction.  D.,  Convective,  an  electric  discharge 
in  which  the  charged  j)articles  of  a  fluid  convey  the 
electricity.  D.,  Disruptive,  an  electric  discharge 
with  emission  of  heat  and  sound.  D.,  Lochial.  See 
Loiliia  (Ulus.  Diet.). 

Disciform  {Jis'-e-foiiii).     Disc-shaped. 

Discoblastic  (dis-ko-hlm' -tik)  [iSktkw;,  a  disc  ;  i3?m(jt6c, 
a  germ].  Undergoing  discoid  segmentation  of  the 
vitellus. 

Discoid.  (SeelUus.  Diet.)  2.  An  excavator  having  a 
blade  in  the  form  of  a  disc. 

Discoloration  (,iis-tii/-iii--a'-s/iiiii)  [tlis<ro/oi\  of  different 
colors].  A  change  in  or  loss  of  the  natural  color  of  a 
part. 

Discophorous  {^tiis'/xof'-or-its)  [(^/(7/c(K',  a  disc;  i'jOjifh\ 
to  hear].      Furnished  with  a  disciform  organ  or  part. 

Discoplacenta  [ilis-ko-pla-scn'-tah).  See  Placcnla, 
Diicoia  (lllus.   Diet. ). 

Discoplasm,  Discoplasma  (dis'-kc-f/uziii,  -p/n-.'-mak) 
[iiiaKoi;,  a  disc;  plas)iiit\  The  plasma  of  red  blood- 
corpuscles. 

Discous  (dis'-kiis)  [('/asoi',  a  disc].      Discoid. 

Discus.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  D.  genu,  the  patella. 
D.  lentiformis,  the  lenticula.  D.  oophorus,  D. 
vitellinus.     See  /J. /ru/^^f/vw  (lllus.  Did.  i. 

Disease.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  D.,  Acetabular,  a  dis- 
ease or  perforation  affecting  the  acetabulum.  D., 
Acute  Specific,  i.  An  infectious  febrile  disease.  2. 
Acute  .syphilis.  D.,  Adams',  D.,  Adams-Stokes, 
permanent  or  recurrent  bradycardia,  combined  with 
syncopal  or  epileptoid  attacks,  dependent  ]irobably 
upon  arteriosclerosis  of  the  vertebral  and  basilar  ar- 
teries. D.,  Albert's,  achillodynia.  D.,  Alibert's. 
(See  lllus.  Diet.  I  2.  Sclerodermia.  D.,  Alveolar- 
echinococcous,  Melnikow-Raswedenkow's  name  fur 
the  black  jaundice  of  the  Tyrol.  D.,  Amyloid.  .Same 
as  Albiiiiihioitl  Disease.  D.,  Anserine.  See  under 
Anserine  (lllus.  Diet.).  D.,  Autogenous,  due  to 
failure  on  the  part  of  some  group  of  body-cells  to 
perform  its  function.  D.s,  Bacterial,  diseases  due 
to  the  action  of  the  special  products  of  bacteria 
upon  the  body-cells.  D.,  Baelz's,  progressive 
ulceration  and  ultimate  destruction  of  the  mucous 
glands  of  the  lips.  D.,  Balfour's,  chloroma ;  chloro- 
sarcoma.  .\  fatal  disease  of  childhood,  with  post- 
mortem findings  of  greenish-yellow  or  greeni.sh-gray 
fibrosarcomas  in  various  parts  of  the  body,  especially 
in  the  periosteum.  D.,  Ballingal's,  mycetoma.  D., 
Bamberger's,  saltatory  .spasm.  D.,  Banti's,  en- 
largement of  the  spleen  with  progressi\e  anemia, 
followed  by  hepatic  cirrhosis.  D.,  Barking,  A.  C. 
Clark's  name  for  slight  nervous  disoidt-r  attended 
with  a  dry  barking  cough.  D.,  Barlow's,  infantile 
scurvy,  generally  associated  with  rickets,  and  char- 
acterized by  subperiosteal  hemorrhages,  especially  of 
the  long  bones,  with  painful  swellings.  D.,  Bar- 
ometer-maker's. See  under  Barometer  (lllus. 
Diet.  1.  D.,  Barthez's  Theory  of,  that  held  by  Paul 
Joseph  Barthez  11734-1806),  of  Montpellier,  who 
believed  disease  to  be  due  to  a  derangement  of  the 
vital  principle,  to  which  he  attributed  motion  and  sen- 


sibility difierent  from  a  thinking  mind.  Every  dis- 
ease was  divisible  into  certain  disease  elements,  viewed 
as  parts  of  the  whole,  and  these  were  divisible  again 
into  secondary  elements.  [I'ark  ]  D.,  Bateman's, 
molluscmn  contagiosum.  D.,  Bayle's,  progressive 
general  paralysis  of  the  insane.  D.,  Beard's,  nervous 
exhaustion  ;  neurasthenia.  D.,  Beau's,  asystole ; 
cardiac  insufiieiency.  D.,  Beauvais'  (Landre), 
chronic  articular  rheumatism.  D.,  Bechterew's,  an- 
kylosis of  the  verteljral  column,  associated,  as  a  rule, 
with  muscular  atrophy  and  sensory  s\inploms.  D., 
Beigel's,  trichorrhexis  nodosa.  D.,  Berlin's,  trau- 
matic edema  of  the  retina.  Syn.,  Connnolioj-etinic.  Ger., 
Berlin  sehe  Truebung.  D.,  Billroth's.  I.  Spurious 
meningocele.  2.  Malignant  Ivmphoma.  D.,  Blocq's. 
See  Ataxia,  Briquet's  (Il'lus.  Diet.).  D.,  Blue, 
cyanosis.  D.,  Bohemian,  an  epidemic  of  typhoid 
fever  in  Ilohemia  in  the  year  1620  which  caused 
a  loss  to  the  Bavarian  army  of  20,000  men.  D., 
Bonfils'.  See  Hoilgkin  s  Disease  (lllus.  Diet.). 
D.,  Bottom,  poisoning  due  to  seeds  of  rattle- 
box,  Crotalaria  sagittnlis,  L.  D.,  Bouchard's, 
dilation  of  the  stomach  due  to  deficient  function  of  the 
gastric  muscular  fibers.  D.,  Bouveret's,  paroxysmal 
tachycardia.  D.,  Brass-founders',  chronic  poisoning 
from  workmg  in  brass.  D.,  Breisky's,  kraurosis 
vulva^  D.,  Brinton's,  linitis  plastica  ;  hypertiophy 
and  selero'-is  cif  the  submucous  coimecti\e  tissue  (jf  the 
stomach.  D.,  Bronzed-skin,  Addison's  disea.se.  D., 
Brown's  Doctrine  of.  See  Bninonian  Theory  (ll- 
lus. Diet.).  D.,  Bruck's,  a  syndrome  described  by 
Bruck  as  consisting  of  multiple  fractures  and  marked 
deformity  of-  bones,  ankylosis  of  most  of  the  joints, 
and  muscular  atrophy.  D.,  Bulbar.  See  Paralysis^ 
Bulbar  (lllus.  Diet.  1.  D.,  Button  (of  chickens),  an 
aflection  of  young  chickens  in  tropical  countries  char- 
acterized by  the  appearance  of  button-like  tubercles  at 
the  angle  of  the  mouth.  It  is  regarded  as  a  kind  of 
aspergillosis.  D.,  Caisson.  See  under  Caisson 
(lllus.  Diet.).  D.,  Campanian,  a  skin-eruption 
usually  accompanied  by  purple  warts.  Syn.,  Morbus 
eainpauiis.  D.,  Cane-of- Provence,  dermatitis  of  the 
face  and  other  parts,  especially  the  genitals,  accompa- 
nied by  fever,  headache,  and  vertigo,  and  later  by 
vomiting,  diarrhea,  and  dvspnea,  f)bserved  among 
basket-makers  who  handle  the  reed  Arundo  donax,  1,. 
It  is  due  to  a  poisonous  fungus,  Sporolriehiuin  der- 
tnatodes,  growing  upon  tlie  reeds.  Syn.,  Maladie  des 
Cannes;  M.  des  roseaux.  D.,  Carrion's,  verruga 
peruviana  ;  Peruvian  wart.  D.s,  Cereal,  those  due  to 
ingestion  of  diseased  grains.  D.,  Charcot-Guinon's, 
dementia  complicating  some  cases  of  priigressi\e  mus- 
cular dystrophy.  D.,  Cheadle's,  D.,  Cheadle- 
Barlow's.  See  D.,  Barlow's.  D.,  Cherchewsky's, 
nervous  ileus.  An  affection  closely  simulating  intes- 
tinal obstruction,  that  has  been  observed  in  neurasthe- 
nia. D.,  Cheyne's  English,  hypochondria.  D., 
Choleraic,  a  tropical  afifection  resembling  cholera,  due 
to  the  ingestion  of  poisonous  fish.  Cf.  .Ciguatera. 
D.,  Cholesterin,  amyloid  degeneration.  D., 
Chronic  Alcohol,  chronic  alcoholism.  D.,  Chylo- 
poietic,  one  affecting  the  digestive  organs.  D.,  Coitus. 
See  under  Coitus  (lllus.  Diet.).  D.,  Colloid.  See 
Amyloid  Degeneration  (lllus.  Diet.).  D.,  Com- 
pound System  (of  Ross),  a  di.sease  that  involves  two 
or  more  of  the  embryologic  systems  of  the  spinal  c<ird, 
either  simultaneously  or  consecutively.  D.,  Confec- 
tioner's, weakened  and  disorganized  finger-nails  due 
to  immersion  in  hot  syrup.  D.,  Cornstalk.  See 
Cornstalk-disease.  D.,  Corrigan's.  (See  lllus.  Diet.) 
2.  Cirrhosis  of  the  lung.  D.,  Corvisart's,  idio- 
pathic cardiac  hypertrophy.        D.,  Cotugno's,  malum 


DISEASE 


223 


DISEASE 


Cotunnii ;  sciatica.  D.,  Cyclic,  a  disease  follow- 
ing cycles  or  periods  of  exacerl)ation  or  change. 
D.,  Cystic,  of  the  Breast.  See  D.,  A't\-/iis' 
(Illus.  Diet.).  D.,  Dancing.  See  Tarnntisiit 
(Illus.  Diet.).  D.,  Danielssen's,  anesthetic  leprosy. 
D.,  Debove's,  splenomegaly.  D.,  Dejerine's,  liy- 
pertruphic  interstitial  neuritis  of  infancy.  D.,  Der- 
cum's.  See  Atii/^osis  tio/orosa,  D.,  Die-back,  a 
fungus-disease  of  certain  plants  ;  as  of  apricots.  D.s, 
Dietic.  See  Dulii  (Illus.  Diet.).  D.,  Divers',  an 
affection  similar  to  caisson  disease.  D.,  Dubois', 
the  presence  of  multiple  necrotic  foci  in  the  tliynius 
glands  of  infants  affected  witli  hereditary  .syphilis. 
D.,  Duroziez's,  congenital  mitral  stenosis.  D., 
Ebslein's,  hyaline  degeneration  and  insular  necrosis 
of  the  epithelial  cells  of  the  renal  tubules  in  diabetes. 
D.s, Echinococcous,disordersdue  to  the  inva.sion  of 
echinococci.  D.,  Eichstedt's,  pityriasis  versicolor. 
D.,  Elevator.  I.  An  aftection  of  the  heart  occur- 
ring in  elevator-men.  Syn.,  Liftman^ s  lu-ar[.  2. 
See  under  Elc-riitor  i  Illus.  Diet.).  D.,  Endemic. 
See  Endt-mii  (Illus.  Diet.  ).  D.,  English,  rhachitis. 
D.,  Enthetic,  one  introduced  extraneously ;  an  infec- 
tious disease.  D.,  Entozootic,  one  due  to  the  pres- 
ence of  animal  parasites  within  the  body.  D.,  Epi- 
demic. See  Epiiieniic  (Illus.  Diet.).  D.,  Fen- 
wick's,  primary  atrophy  of  the  stomach.  D.,  Fibrous, 
a  condition  of  the  system  supposed  to  favor  the  forma- 
tion of  tibrous  growths.  D.,  Filatow's,  acute  febrile 
cervical  adenitis  of  children,  probably  identical  with 
Pfeiffer's  glandular  fever.  D.,  Fish,  a  disease  of 
salmon  and  other  tishes  and  of  tritons  and  newts,  due 
to  the  growth  of  a  facultative  parasitic  fungus  \  Supro- 
legnia  ferox,  .\ees. )  on  abraded  places  of  the  skin. 
.■\lso  called  Sa/mon  ifisfusf.  D.,  Fishskin,  ichthyosis. 
D.,  Fish-slime,  a  peculiar  form  of  sei>ticemia  due  to 
puncturec.1  wounds  by  hsh-spines.  D.,  Flax-dress- 
er's, pneumonia  from  inhalation  of  particles  of  Hax. 
D.,  Flesh-worm,  trichiniasi^.  D.,  Flint.  Synonym 
of  C/iiilicosis.  D.,  Foot  and  Mouth.  See  under 
/■'oot  (Illus.  Diet.).  D.,  Fothergill's,  neuralgia  of 
the  trigeminus.  D.,  Fourth,  Clement  Dukes'  term 
for  a  contagious  disease  resembling  measles,  scarlet 
fever,  and  rubella  or  rose-rash,  but  distinct.  Syn., 
Qiiatrieine  fievrc  eruf>tive.  Cf.  Eiytheiua  scarlatini- 
foi-me.  D.,  Friedlander's,  obliterative  arteritis. 
D.s,  Fungoid,  D.s,  Fungous,  those  due  to  the  inva- 
sion of  fungi,  causing  impaired  or  perverted  action  of 
the  cells  encroached  upon.  D.,  Fungous,  of  India, 
a  prevalent  endemic  disease  of  India  affecting  the  ex- 
tremities and  disorganizing  the  tissues,  due  to  the  im- 
plantation of  spores  in  the  tissues.  D.,  Gannister, 
the  formation  of  fibroid  tissue  in  the  lungs  of  gannister 
miners  and  grinders,  due  to  constant  irritation  from 
breathing  the  fine  dust.  D.,  Gaucher's,  an  affection 
described  by  Gaucher  as  "primary  epithelioma  of  the 
spleen,"  but  probably  identical  with  splenic  anemia. 
D.,  Gayet's,  a  rare  and  fatal  form  of  narcolepsy  some- 
what resembling  the  .\frican  sleeping  sickness.  Cf. 
C'luiiidiiiiiis.  JD.,  Gerhardt's.  See  D.,  Mitcheir s. 
D.,  Giovannini's,  a  rare  form  of  nodular  disease  of 
the  hair  caused  by  a  fungus.  D.,  Goldfiam's. 
See  D.,  Erb's  (Illus.  Diet.  i.  D.,  v.  Graefe's, 
progressive  ophthalmoplegia.  D.,  Grancher's, 
spleno-pneumonie  ;  pneumonic  massive.  .\  t'orm  of 
pneumonia  with  splenization  of  the  lung,  the  coagu- 
lable  exudate  filling  not  only  the  alveoli,  but  also 
the  larger  bronchi.  D.,  Griesinger's,  uncinariasis. 
D.,  Grinder's,  fibroid  phthisis.  D.,  Gross'.  See 
r/i\'su-i's  En^ysh-J  Kcctmn  (Illus.  Diet.).  D., 
Gruby's.  See  Alopecia  areata  (Illus.  Diet.).  D., 
Guinea-worm,  disease   due   to  Filaria    medinensis. 


See  Parasi/es,  Table  t^" (Illus.  Diet.).  D.,  Guinon's, 
tic  de  Guinon.  See  D.,  Touyette* s  {Illus.  Diet.). 
D.,  Gull  and  Sutton's,  arteriocapillary  fibrosis; 
diffuse  arteriosclerosis,  D.,  Habit,  one  that  results 
from  long  continuation  and  frequent  repetition  of  an 
act.  D.,  Hallopeau's,  chronic  pustular  dermatitis, 
a  form  of  -Neumann's  disease.  D.,  Hammond's 
(W.A.I.  .See  .-///;,'/o«j  (Illus.  Diet.).  D.,  Hand, 
Foot,  and  Mouth.  See  Pemphigus  vegetans  (Illus. 
Diet.  I.  D.,  Hayem's,  apoplectiform  myelitis.  D.s, 
Hematopoietic,  lliuse  aftecting  the  blood-making 
apparatus.  D.,  Hendon,  an  endemic  outbreak  of 
scarlet  fever  occurring  at  Hendon,  England,  from 
ingestion  of  milk  of  cows  suffering  from  a  peculiar 
vesicular  eruption  on  the  teats.  D.,  Henoch-Ber- 
geron's.  See  D.,  Bergeron's  (Illus.  Diet.  i.  D.s, 
Heterotoxic,  those  due  to  toxic  substances  introduced 
from  without  the  body.  D.,  Hide-bound.  See 
Selerotiernia  and  Sclerema  neonatorum.  D.,  Hirsch- 
feld's,  a  form  of  diabetes  of  rapid  march  which  usually 
ends  in  death  in  three  months,  by  progressive  cachexia 
or  by  complication.  D.,  Hirschsprung's,  congenital 
hypertrophic  dilation  of  the  colon.  D.,  Hodara's,  a 
form  of  trichorrhexis  nodosa  that  has  been  observed  by 
Hodara  in  women  in  Constantinople.  D.,  Hook- 
worm, uncinariasis.  D.,  Horner's,  a  slight  ptosis  ac- 
companied by  miosis,  retraction  of  the  eyeball,  and 
Hushing  of  the  face  of  the  same  side,  in  destructive 
lesions  of  the  cervical  sympathetic.  D.,  Hotel.  See 
D.,  Xational  Hotel.  D.,  Huchard's,  excessive 
arterial  tension  due  to  a  spasm  of  the  vasoconstrictors 
and  which,  according  to  Iluchard,  causes  genewl 
arteriosclerosis.  D.,  Huguier's.  (See  Illus.  Diet.) 
2.  Hypertrophic  elongation  of  the  supravaginal  por- 
tion of  the  cervix  uteri.  D.,  Humoral,  Theory  of, 
that  of  Christopher  Ludwig  Hoffmann  [1721-1807], 
which  referred  diseases  to  certain  bodily  humors,  and 
in  which  the  *' acridities"  of  Boerhaave  were  mingled 
with  the  "putridities"  of  the  Fneumatists  and  the 
'■irritability"  of  Glisson.  [Park.]  D..  Hutchin- 
son's. See  Tav  s  Choroiditis.,  Table  of  Diseases 
(Illus.  Diet.).  D.,  Hydrocephaloid,  a  -disease  of 
children  resembling  hydrocephalus,  following  prema- 
ture weaning.  D.,  Infectious,  one  arising  from  the 
invasion,  growth,  and  multiplication  in  the  body  of 
specific,  pathogenic  mieroorganisiiis  which  produce  a 
chemic  poison  that  induces  its  characteristic  effects. 
D..  Isambert's,  tuberculous  ulceration  of  the  mouth, 
fauces,  and  pharynx.  D.,  Jumping,  a  form  of  choro- 
niania.  See  Jumpers  (Illus.  Diet.).  D.,  Kahl- 
baum's.  See  Catatonia  (Illus.  Diet.).  D..  Kahler's, 
a  rare  constitutional  affection  characterized  by  the  for- 
mation of  round-celled  neoplasms  in  the  skeleton, 
paroxysms  of  pain,  a  tendency  to  spontaneous  fractures, 
especially  of  the  ribs,  enlargement  of  the  spleen  and 
lymphatic  glands,  and  the  presence  of  Eence  Jones' 
bodies  in  the  urine.  The  .sarcoma-like  growths  first 
invade  the  marrow  and  afterward  destroy  the  osseous 
tissue,  and  it  appears  that  when  the  marrow  is  ren- 
dered unable  to  perfonu  itsnomial  functions,  albumose 
is  formed  by  the  established  pathologic  condition  and 
this  causes  a  true  intoxication.  D.,  Kuemmell's, 
traumatic  spondylitis.  D.,  Kussmaul's,  poliomyelitis 
anterior  acuta  ;  acute  atrophic  spinal  paralysis.  D., 
Lardaceous.  anivioid  iiegenerati'>n.  D.,  Lasegue's, 
mania  of  persecution.  D.,  Lobstein's,  osteopsathy- 
rosis. D.,  Local,  one  confined  to  some  particular 
region  of  the  body  or  to  one  tissue  or  organ.  D., 
Loco.  See  under  Loco  (Illus.  Diet.).  D.,  Lucas- 
Championniere's,  chronic  pseudomembranous  bron- 
chitis. D..  Maher's,  perivaginitis  simplex.  D., 
Malignant   Mold-fungus,  an   affection  of  the  skin 


DISEASE 


224 


DISGORGEMEiNT 


and  mucosa,  especially  of  the  mouth,  lips,  an<l  nose; 
is  described  by  de  Ilalm  as  due  to  a  mold  tungus.  D., 
Marie's.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Heieditary  cerebel- 
lar ataxia.  3.  Hypertrophic  pulmonary  osteoarthro- 
pathy. 4.  Spondylosis  rhizomelica  ;  ankylosis  of  the 
spinal  column  an<l  the  coxofenioral,  less  freijuently 
also  of  the  scapulohumeral,  articulations.  The  aflec- 
tion  is  ideutilied  with  Struempell's  disease.  D., 
Mathieu-Weil's.  See  D.,  Weit s  (Illus.  Diet.). 
D.,  Meyer's,  hypertrophy  of  the  pharynt^eal  tonsil  ; 
adenoid  vegetations  of  the  pharynx.  D.,  Mikulicz's, 
chronic  hypertrophic  enlargement  of  the  lacrimal  and 
salivary  glands.  D.,  Mitchell's  (Weiri,  erythro- 
melalgia.  D.,  Mitral,  <lisease  affecting  the  mitr.il 
valves.  D.,  Moebius',  periodic  or  recurrent  paral- 
ysis of  the  motor  oculi.  D.,  Moeller's.  .See  D., 
B<ir/ino' s.  D.,  Mucous,  a  form  of  chronic  gastro- 
intestinal catarrh  in  children.  It  consists  of  a  mucous 
flux,  from  the  wh<ile  internal  surface  of  the  alimentary 
canal,  which  interferes  mechanically  with  the  diges- 
tion and  absorption  of  food,  and  so  impedes  nutrition 
as  to  suggest  the  jiresence  of  tubercles.  It  usually 
arises  between  the  fourth  and  the  twelfth  year,  fre- 
quently as  a  sequel  of  pertussis.  [.Starr.]  D.,  Mucous 
(Whitehe.ad),  D.,  Mucous  1  of  the  colon).  See  CW/- 
lis,  Miiftiiis.  D.,  National  Hotel,  severe  iiTitation  of 
the  alimentary  canal  and  particularly  t)f  the  large  intes- 
tine due  to  sewer-gas  poisoning  ;  it  occurred  as  an  en- 
demic among  the  occupants  of  the  National  Hotel  in 
Washington  in  1S57.  D.,  Neftels',  atremia;  inability 
to  walk,  stand,  or  sit  without  general  discomfort  and 
pareslhesia  of  the  head  and  back,  all  movements  being 
readily  executed  in  the  recumbent  posture.  D.,  Neu- 
mann's, pemphigus  vegetans.  D.s,  Occupation. 
See  under  Oiciit'alion  (Illus.  Diet.).  D.,  Organic,  one 
due  to  structural  changes.  D.,  Ottawa,  Canadian 
syphiloid.  D.,  Page's,  railway  spine.  D.,  Painted, 
mill  •/:/ pin.'o  (Sp.).  See  Ciir„/d  (Illus.  Diet.].  D., 
Pallid.  See  />.//;■  (Illus.  Diet.).  D.,  Pandemic,  a 
disease  epidemic  over  a  wide  area.  D.,  Parasitic,  one 
due  to  an  animal  or  vegetable  parasite.  D.,  Paren- 
chymatous, that  atTecting  the  ]>arenchyma  of  an  organ. 
D.,  Paris',  acrodynia.  D.,  Parrot.  Ses  Psittacosis. 
D.,  Pearl,  bovine  tuberculosis.  D.,  Periodic.  See 
under /'<■'•/<><//(-  (Ilkis.  Diet.).  D.,  Phocas',  chronic 
fibrous  mastitis,  characterized  by  the  presence  of  mul- 
tiple fibrous  nodules  in  both  breasts.  D.,  Piano- 
player's.  See  Ciiiiiip,  Pi, mist's  (Illus.  Diet.).  D., 
Pick's,  pseudocirrhosis  of  the  liver,  met  with  occa- 
sionally as  a  complication  of  adhesive  pericarditis.  D., 
Planet-struck,  apoplexy.  D.,  Policeman's,  tar- 
salgia. D.,  Porcupine.  See  Ichthyosis  hystii.x  (Illus. 
Diet.).  D.s,  Protozoal,  pathologic  conditions  due  to 
the  invasion  of  the  body  by  protozoa.  D.,  Protozoic 
(of  Posadas,  Wernicke,  etc.).  See  Dcrnintitisy  Blus- 
tomyctic.  D.,  Pulpy,  tuberculous  ardiriti.s.  D., 
Ragsorter's.  'See  R.v^pickcr' s  D.  (Illus.  Diet.).  D., 
Rat,  bubonic  plague.  D.,  Recklinghausen's.  I. 
Multijile  neurohbromatosis.  2.  Hemochroniatosis  ;  an 
afiection  characterized  by  bronzing  of  the  skin,  hyper- 
trophic cirrhosis  of  the  liver,  enlargement  of  the  spleen, 
and,  in  later  stages,  diabetes  from  jiancreatic  sclerosis. 
D.,  Reichmann's,  gastrosuccorrhea ;  a  neurosis  of 
the  stomach  attended  with  hvpersecretion.  D.,  Rice, 
a  name  for  cholera,  from  the  supposition  that  it  was 
due  to  the  ingestion  of  damaged  rice.  D.,  Riegel's, 
Riegel's  syndrome  ;  tachycardia  associated  with  troubles 
simulating  asthma.  D.,  Roger's,  simple  perforation 
of  the  interventricular  septum.  D.,  Romberg's,  pro- 
gressive facial  hemiatrophy.  D.,  Rosenbach's,  a 
nodular  enlargement,  painful  to  the  touch,  of  the  dor- 
sal aspect  of  the  proximal  ends  of  the  last   phalanges. 


The  afiection  is  regarded  as  identical  with  lleberden's 
nodes.  D.,  Roth's,  ineralgia  paresthetica,  Hernhardt's 
paresthesia.  D.,  Rougnon-Heberden's.  See  /)., 
Hchcnicn's  (Illus.  Diet.).  D.,  Rummo's.  Syno- 
nym of  Ctii\lioptosis.  D.,  Rust's,  tuberculous  spondy- 
litis affecting  the  first  and  second  cervical  vertebras. 
D.,  Sacroiliac.  See  Sacroilitic  Z>/itvM<- (lllu.s.  Diet.). 
D.,  Saint  Euphemia's,  syphilis.  D.,  Salmon.  See 
/>. ,  Fish.  D.,  Sarmatian.  See  Plica  polonica 
(Illus.  Diet.).  D.,  Savin's,  demialilis  exfrtliativa  epi- 
demica ;  epidemic  eczema.  D.,  Scythian.  See 
Scythian  (Illus.  Diet.).  D.,  Septinous,  a  form  of 
sejitic  (lisease  in  which  there  is  absorption  of  the  toxic 
substance  through  an  abrasion  of  the  mucosa  of  the 
alimentary  canal.  D.,  Seven  Days',  trismus.  D., 
Smith's  (Eustace),  iee  Colitis,  Mucous.  D.,  Spot,  a 
name  given  to  various  fungal  diseases  of  plants  ;  e,  g.^ 
S.  d.  of  violets,  due  to  Allcniaria  viola:  Leaf-spot 
d.  of  cherry-trees,  due  to  Claslcrospoiiiini  amyi;Jal- 
caniiii.  D.,  Spotted,  of  Central  America.  See 
Cilia  re  (\W\i.  Diet.).  D.,  Sternberg's,  the  tuber- 
culous form  of  pseudoleukemia.  D..  Stokes-Adams'. 
See  D.,  Ailanis-Stokes' .  D.,  Stomach-worm,  a  dis- 
ease of  cattle  due  to  species  of  Styoiigylus,  S.  coittoi-tuSy 
S.  Curticci,  S.  Parbcri,  S.  rctorttcformis,  S.  fillicolis. 
See  Parasites,  Tabic  of  (Illus.  Diet.).  D.,  Strad- 
dling, quebrabunda  ;  a  tropic  disease  resembling  beri- 
beii,  attacking  horses  and  pigs.  D.,  Structural,  one 
involving  a  change  of  structure  in  the  ]>art  lirst  afl'ected. 
D.,  Struempell's.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Chronic 
ankylosing  intlammation  of  the  vertebral  column.  D., 
Struempell-Leichtenstern's,  acute  encephalitis  of 
infancy.  D.,  Summer,  cholera  infantum.  D.,  Su- 
prarenal-capsule, .Addison's  disease.  D.,  Sutton 
and  Gull's.  .See  7?.,  Gull  ami  Sii/toii's.  D..  Swe- 
diaur's,  achillodynia.  D.s,  Symmetric,  those  af- 
fecting both  halves  of  the  body.  D.,  Talma's,  nno- 
tonia  acquisita.  D.,  Tea-taster's,  a  disorrler  char- 
acterized by  extreme  neurasthenia,  rapid  heart  action, 
fibrillary  muscular  twitching  and  paresthesia  due  to  ex- 
cessive use  of  tea.  D.,  "Thunderstruck,  apoplexy. 
D..  Tillaux-Phocas'.  .See/).,  Phocas'.  D.,  Toma- 
selli's,  (|uinin-fever.  D.,  Tricuspid,  disease  affect- 
ing the  tricuspid  valve.  D.,  Trousseau's,  stomachal 
vertigo.  D.,  Tsetse-fly,  that  caused  in  horses,  cat- 
tle, and  other  stock  in  .\lrica  by  the  hematozoon  7'ry- 
/'a)iosoina  Brucci,  which  is  transmittetl  by  the  tsetse- 
fiv  {Oli>  siiia  tuorsitiTiis,  Westwood).  See  Parasites, 
Tljii/.-.i/' I  Illus.  Diet.  ).  D.,  Typical.  See  £>.,Cyc/ic. 
D.,  Vagabond's,  D.,  Vagrant's.  See  I'cij^'alioiul' s 
/).  (Illus.  Diet.).  D.,  Valsuani's,  jjernicious  pro- 
gressive anemia  occurring  in  ])regnancy.  D.,  Van 
Buren's,  chronic  circumscribed  intiltration  of  the  cor- 
j)ns  cavernosum.  D.,  Venereal.  .See  /V//(7V(7/( Illus. 
Diet.).  D.,  Virchow's,  Icontiasis  ossium.  D., 
Waxy,  amvloid  flegeneration.  D.,  Wagner's  (of 
bone),  epiphyseal  osteochondritis  occurring  in  infants 
afl'ected  with  hereditary  syphilis.  D.,  Wernicke's, 
polioencephalitis  acuta  hctmorrhagica  ;  acute  superior 
polioencephalitis.  D.,  \A^hite's.  See  £>.,  Duriei-'s 
(Illus.  Diet.).  D.,  White-blood,  leukemia.  D., 
Whytt's,  hydrocephalus  internus.  D.,  Wilkinson's, 
jiaralvsis  agitans.  D..  Wilk's,  chronic  parenchymat- 
ous nephritis.  D.,  Willard's,  lupus  vulgaris.  D., 
Wilson-Brocq's.  See/).,  Il'ilson's  (Illus.  Diet.). 
D.,  Wool-sorters'.  See  under  Wool  (Illus.  Diet.). 
D..  Yellow,  hemorrhagic  malarial  fever.  D.,  Yel- 
low-eye. the  Chinese  name  for  epidemic  jaundice, 
from  the  deep  lemon  color  of  the  sclera. 
Disgorgement  li/is-x'or/'-weiit)  [O  F. ,  (/e'.t?-o;;?'<v-].  r. 
Ejection  by  vomiting.  2.  The  .subsidence  of  an  en- 
gorgement. 


DISGREGATION 


225 


DIVERTICULUM 


Disgregation  (dis-grfg-a'-shiiii)  \^Jisgregare,  to  sepa- 
rate]. Dispersion  ;  separation,  as  of  molecules  or 
celU. 

Disinfectin  idis-in-fek'-tin).  A  brown  liquid  obtained 
from  treating  5  parts  of  the  leiidue  of  naphtha-distil- 
lation with  I  part  of  concentrated  sulfuric  acid  and  the 
resulting  product  with  5  parts  of  lO^c  soda  solution. 
Diluted  it  is  used  as  a  disinfectant. 

Disintoxication  {dis-in-tuks-ik-a' -shtnt).  See  Dfloxi- 
fi  cation. 

Dislocation.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Paracimsis ; 
Olisthesis :  Exolhesis;  Delocatio  :  Diacmcma  :  Lux- 
ation ;  Lygisnius.  See  Signs,  Catlaway s,  Dugas' , 
Hamilton' s.  D.,  Divergent,  separate  dislocation 
of  the  ulna  atid  radius.  D.,  Double,  displacement 
at  the  same  time  of  corresponding  bones  on  both 
sides  of  the  Ijody.  D.,  Habitual,  one  that  lecurs  re- 
peatedly from  a  relaxed  condition  of  the  ligaments  or 
from  incomplete  repair  of  the  articular  capsule.  D., 
Monteggia's,  the  dislocation  of  the  hip-joint  in 
which  tile  head  of  the  femur  is  near  the  anterior  su- 
perior spine  of  the  ilium,  the  limb  being  rotated  out- 
ward. D.,  Nelaton's,  upward  dislocation  of  the 
ankle,  the  astragalus  being  wedged  in  between  the 
tibia  and  fibula.  D.,  Pathologic,  one  due  to  a  dis- 
eased joint  or  paralysis  of  the  controlling  muscles. 
D.,  Relapsing.  See  D.,  Hahitiiat.  D.,  Smith's 
(of  the  foot),  dislocation  upward  and  backward  of  all 
the  metat.irsal  bones,  together  with  the  internal  cunei- 
fonn.  D.,  Subclavicular,  one  of  the  head  of  the 
humerus  beneath  the  pectoralis  major  below  the  clavi- 
cle. D.,  Subglenoid,  one  of  the  humerus  directly 
below  the  glenoid  fossa.  D.,  Subpubic,  dislocation 
of  the  hip-joint  below  the  pubes.  D.,  Subspinous, 
one  in  which  the  head  of  the  humerus  is  held  in  the 
infraspinous  fossa.  D.,  Thyroid,  displacement  of  the 
head  of  the  femur  into  the  thyroid  foramen. 

Dislysin  (dis'-iis-in).     See  j9rj/iw(  ( Illus.  Diet.). 

Disodic  {di-so'-dik)  [</«,  two  ;  sodiiti)i\.  Having  two 
atoms  of  sodium  in  each  molecule. 

Disodic  [dis-od'-ik]  [if/c,  twice;  oioc,  a.  way].  Fur- 
nished with  or  relating  to  two  openings. 

Disoma,  Disomus,  (di-s</-mah,  -vtiis)  [rS/f,  twice  ; 
auua,  body;  y>\.,  disomata,disomi~\.  A  monster  hav- 
ing two  trunks. 

Disoxidation  (dis-oks  id-a'-shun).     See  Deoxida/ion. 

Disoxygenation  i^dis-oks-e-jen-a' -shun).  See Deoxygen- 
ation. 

Dispar  (dis'-pnr)  [L.].     Unequal. 

Disparity  [dis-pai-'-e-te)  [dispiir,  unequal].  Difference, 
inequality.  D.,  Crossed,  a  condition  of  binocular 
reliel  whereby  in  superimposed  similar  figures  having 
their  points  of  sharpest  vision  coinciding,  a  certain 
other  point  in  the  left  field  appears  to  be  to  the  right, 
and  the  same  point  in  the  right  field  to  the  left  of  the 
point  of  sharpest  vision.  D.,  Uncrossed,  a  similar 
condition  of  binocular  relief,  but  in  which  a  point  of 
the  left  is  seen  to  the  left  of  a  similar  point  in  the 
right  field. 

Dispermin  (di-sparm'-in).  See  Piperazin  (Illus. 
Diet.  1. 

Dispermy  {di-spnrm'-e)  [li/r,  twice  ;  c-ifiua,  a  seed]. 
'1  he  entrance  of  two  spermatozoa  into  the  egg-cell. 

Displacement.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Percolation. 
D.,  Backward  (of  the  arm),  D.,  Dorsal  (of  the 
anil),  a  backward  displacement  across  the  neck  or  oc- 
cipital region,  of  one  of  the  arms  of  the  fetus,  causing 
obstruction  to  deliver)'.  D.,  Fishhook,  a  displace- 
ment of  the  stomach  in  which  the  pyloric  orifice 
faces  directly  upward  and  the  duodenum  extends  up- 
ward and  to  the  right,  connecting  with  the  pylorus  at 
an  angle,  which  produces  a  constricting  hook. 
15 


Dissimilation    (dis-sitn-il-a'-shun).       See     Catabolism 

;  Illus.    Diet.). 
Distillation,     (See  Illus.  Diet.)     D,,  Dry,  distillation 

of  solids   without  the   addition   of    liquids,  conducted 

within  a  closed  vessel  in  order  to  hinder  combustion. 
Distobuccal      [dis-to-buk'-al)     [distaie,     to    separate; 

buoca,  the  cheek].      Relating  to  the  distal  and  buccal 

walls  of  the  bicuspid  and  molar  teeth. 
Distolabial      (dis-to-!n' -/ii-al )     ^distare,     to     separate; 

labium^  lip].     Relating  to  the  portions  of  the  anterior 

teeth  between  their  distal  and  labial  walls. 
Distolingual    (dis-to-iin'-gna/ )    \distar(,   to  separate; 

lingua,    tongue].      Relating    to  the  portions  of  teeth 

between  their  distal  and  lingual  walls, 
Distomatosis  {dts-to-nial-o'-sis).      See  Distomia, 
Distomia   {di-stc'-mf-ali)    \fiic,  twice;  arofia,   mouth]. 

Congenital  duplication  of  the  mouth. 
Distraction      (dis-trak'-shim)      [distrahere,     to     draw 

apart].     A   method  of   treating  certain   joint-diseases 

and  bone  fractures  by  extension  and  counterextension, 
Disvolution    {dis-vo-hi'-shnn)    \_dis,  apart;  voh'cre,   to 

roll     down].        Degeneracy;     devolution;     extreme 

catabolism. 
Ditain  {dif-a/i-in).   C^^Hj^NjO,  (Hesse).    An  alkaloid 

from  dita  bark  forming  bitter  glassy  prisms  soluble  in 

water,  alcohol,  ether,  or  chloroform  ;  melting  at  206^^ 

C.  It  is  used  hypodermically  in  tetanus.  l>ose,  yV 
gr.  (0,005  g™- )  I  or  2  times  per  day  or  until  eftectual. 
Syn.,  Echitantin, 

Ditamin  (dit'-am-in).  C^^H^^'SO,^.  An  alkaloid  found 
by  Hesse  in  dita  baik. 

Dithan  [dilk'-nn).     See  7)7<;«r7/ (Illus,  Diet.). 

Dithienyl  (di-thi'-cn-il).  C8H,;S.^.  An  oxidation- 
product  of  thiophene  with  sulfuric  acid  forming 
large,  glossy  laminas  ;  soluble  in  alcohol,  ether,  and 
glacial  acetic  acid;  melting  at  83°  C, ;  boiling  at 
266°  C, 

Dithion  ^dith^-e-on').  A  mixture  of  the  two  sodium 
dithiosalicylates  occurring  as  a  gray  powder.  It  is 
used  as  an  antisejJtic  wash  (5  5^  to  lo^r  )  and  dusling- 
jiowder  in  gonorrhea  and  in  foot  and  mouth  disease. 

Dithionaphtol  {dit/i-e-o-ita/'-tol).  C,„H,,S2.  A  re- 
duction-product of  n-naphthalene  disulfochloiid  oc- 
curring as  a  white  cr\'stalline  powder,  soluble  in  hot 
alcohol  ;  melts  at  lSo°  C. ;   boils  at  2IO°  C. 

Dithymoldiiodid,  Dithymoliodid  [di-thi-mol-di-i'-o- 
did,  di-tlii-mol-i'-o-did  \.       See  ^ra/o/ ( Illus,    Diet,). 

Diurism  [di'-iir-izin).     See  Diuresis  (Illus.  Diet.), 

Diurnation  (di-ur-nn'-s/iiin).  The  diurnal  sleep  of 
the  bat  and  other  nocturnal  animals, 

Divalerene  (di-val'-iir-en).  See  Dipcntcne  (Illus, 
Diet.). 

Diverticular  {diviir-tik^-u-lar^  \diveitere,  to  turn]. 
Relating  to  or  arising  from  a  diverticulum. 

Diverticulitis  (di-vur-lik-ii-li' -tii).  Inflammation  of  a 
diverticulum  (of  the  urethra). 

Diverticulum.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Dcterticu- 
Inm.     D.,   Cecal.     See  D.,  MickcV's  (XWws.   Diet.). 

D.  of  the  Duodenum,  the  ampulla  of  Valer.  D., 
Esophageal.  See  Pliaiyngoie-h-  (Illus.  Diet.  I,  D., 
False,  a  sacciform  dilation  due  to  disease  or  injurv. 
D.,  Heister's,  the  sinus  of  the  jugular  vein  D, 
ilei,  D,  of  the  Ileum,  See  D..  Meokol' s  (Illus. 
Diet.),  D,,  Lateral  (of  the  fourth  ventricle).  See 
Peiess,  Lateral  1  Illus.  Diet.).  D.,  Nuck's.  See 
Canal,  A'luk's  (Illus.  Diet.).  D.,  Pertik's,  a  diver- 
ticulum of  the  nasophan.-ngeal  space  which  may  occur 
close  to  Rosenmueller's  fossa  and  show  itself  as  an 
enlargement  of  the  latter.  D.,  Pituitary.  See  under 
Pituitary  (Illus.  Dict.i.  D.,  Pulsion,  D., Traction, 
a  false  diverticulum  produced  bv  traction  on  the  out- 
side of  a  hollow  organ,     D,,  Vater's,     See  Ampulla, 


DOAIA 


226 


DORSOHUMERAL 


Vaffi-' s  {IWas.  Diet.).  D.  vesicae,  a  false  diverticu- 
lum of  the  urinary  Ijladdt-r. 

Doaia.  The  vernacular  name  in  India  for  trypanoso- 
miasis. 

Dochmiasis,  Dochmiosis  (tio/;-mi'-t!-sh,  ilok-iiii-o'- 
.v/j).      S(.-e  i'/i(  iniiriasis. 

Dociniasia.  (See  lllus.  l)ict.)  D.  circulationis,  a 
postmortem  investigation  of  tlie  organs  of  circulation 
in  a  newborn  child  to  ascertain  if  it  was  horn  alive. 
D.  gastrointestinalis.  See  Jii;s/,:ii' i  /<■.(/,  under 
Bir/k  I  lllus.  Diet.).  D.  haematopulmonaris,  D. 
pulmonuin  statica.  See  /'/.v/,  </«</' j  /•■>/,  under  JUrth 
(lllus.  Diet.).  D.  hepatica,  the  test  for  glycogen 
and  .-iUgar  in  the  liver.  D.  hepatis,  a  test  of  live- 
birth  based  on  the  theory  that  the  weight  of  the  liver 
is  greatly  decreased  after  resjiiration,  due  to  suppression 
of  the  blootl-supply  from  the  innbilical  vein.  D. 
hydrostatica,  D.  pulmonum  hydrostatica.  See 
Jlwirosliili,-  /fsf.  under  J-!irl/i  (lllus.  Diet.).  D.  pul- 
monalis,  D.  pulmonaris.  See  D.  piiliiiotiuiii  (lllus. 
Diet.).  D.  pulmonum  Danieli,  in  medical  juris- 
prudence, an  attempted  method  of  testing  live-birth  by 
measurement  ol  the  chest. 

Docimasiology  [<los-ini-a-sc-ol'-o-je)  \j.iocimasia  ;  /(ijoc, 
science].  The  art  or  science  of  investigation,  embrac- 
ing medicine,  surgery,  chemistry,  etc. 

Docimaster  \i/os-iiii-ns'-tiir).     An  examiner  or  tester. 

Doctrine.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  D.  of  Coction.  See 
under  Cotfion.  D.  of  Infarctus.  .See  under  /nfart-- 
tiis.  D.  of  Irritability,  Glisson's.  See  umler  /;-;/- 
tahility.  D.  of  Similia  Similibus  Curentur.  .See 
under  SnnilUi.  D.  of  Vitalism,  Borden's.  See 
untler   I'llathm. 

Dog-surra  (iloi^-siir'-ah).     Trypano.somiasis  in  dogs. 

Dolichocephalus  {dol-ik-o-si\f'-nl-us)  [i!o/j  I'Jf ,  long; 
i^ttjui'/ >/,  heai.1].  A  skull  having  a  relatively  long 
anteroposterior  diameter;  a  skull-formation  resulting 
from  the  too  rai)id  ossiheation  of  the  longitudinal  suture. 
The  varieties  are  Up'iui'f'halus :  sphrnoitp/iu/us  (see 
lllus.  iJict. ),  and  iiiiioivpluiltis.  D.  simplex,  that 
occurring  through  synostosis  of  the  .sagittal  suture. 

Doliehochamaecephalus  \iiol  ik-o-kttm-c'-i,:f'-al-us) 
[*W;//]ur,  long;  ^\niiat,  on  the  ground;  Kftpn'Ar/,  head]. 
Applied  to  a  skull  which  is  characterized  by  both  doli- 
choceplialia  and  chamecephaly. 

Dolichocnemic,  Dolichoknemic  (Jol-ik-oin'-Diik) 
[()o/^|-f»(,  long;  iii''/fi'/,  a  leg].  Having  the  leg  of 
almost  the  same  length  as  that  of  the  thigh. 

Dolichoderus  {i/o/-ik-o,i'-iir-iis)  [i5o/-(,i;of,  long ;  (!fpv, 
the  neck].      Having  the  neck  long. 

Dolichoeuromesocephalus  (dol-ik-o-u-ro-mez-o-scf- 
al-iis)  ['I')/' l"'-i  lo"g;  "V"'f,  broad;  /Jinoi;,  middle; 
Kiipii/ii,  head].  Having  a  dolichocephalic  skull  which 
is  broad  in  the  temporal  region. 

Dolichoeuroopisthocephalus  {dol-ik~o-u-ro-o-pis-tho- 
5cf'-al-tis')  \JsnriyK,  hmg;  ft'p/'f,  broad;  orriGth:,  be- 
hind; Afon/'/,  the  head].  Having  a  dolichocephalic 
skull,  broad  in  the  occipital  region. 

Dolichoeuroprocephalus  {ilol-ik-o-u-ro-prO'Sef^-al-its) 
[(^o/;,i(iC,  long;  f'y^'';,  broad;  ~/"j,  before;  liuja/ij^ 
the  head].  Having  a  dolichocephalic  skull  very  broad 
in  the  frcintal  region. 

Dolichofacial  {dol-ik-o  fa'-skal).      With  a  long  face. 

Dolichokerkic  (dol-ik-okvr/y  -ik\\_i'>n/ 1  \(ir  ,\ong;  Kf/)K/f,  a 
shuttle].  Having  the  angle  which  is  formed  by  the  crest 
of  the  se.ipula  with  its  si)inal  border  over  So  degrees. 

Dolicholeptocephalus  {tlol'ik-o-tif>-lo-sft'-nl-tis)  [iW/- 
\of,  long  ;  /rptOi-iphn/its~\.  Having  a  skull  both  doli- 
chocephalic and  leptocephalic. 

Dolichoplatycephalus  idol-ik-o-p/iif-e-sef'-al-us)  [i5«//- 
Xi'n:^  long;  pliityi-ephaliis\.  Having  the  skull  both 
long  and  flat. 


Dolichorrhine  {t/c/'-ik-or-iii)  [dw/./jof,  long;  /)if,  the 
nose].      Long  nosed. 

Dolichouranic  [dol-ik-o-u-rtiu'-ik')  [do/ /,^'oc,  long; 
ii'vfHuiii,  the  palate].  Having  a  long  alveolar  arch. 
(  f.  JUdihyiiraitic ;   Alesuyauu-. 

Dolioform  (dol'-c-o-fonii)  \tloliiiiii,  a  cask ;  foniia, 
form].      Cask-shaped. 

Dolomia  [dol-o' ■iiie-ah)  \iit'  Doloviiai^  a  French  geolo- 
gist ( 1 750-1801  1].  A  compound  of  the  carbonates  of 
calcium  and  magnesium.      Syn.,  Doloimti'. 

Dolomol  (i/o/'-o-iiio/  ).  Stearate  of  calcium  and  mag- 
nesium ;   it  is  used  as  a  base  for  dusting  ])o\vders.  etc. 

Dolor.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  Dolores  ad  partum,  labor 
pains  during  the  expulsive  stage.  D.  ani,  juoctalgia. 
D.  atrox,  violent,  excessive  pain.  Dolores  conquas- 
santes,  the  labor  pains  which  accon)i)lish  the  expul- 
sion of  the  head.  D.  faciei,  D.  faciei  crucians,  D. 
fothergillii.  See  Prosopah^iit  (lllus.  Diet.).  D. 
glandularum,  adenalgia.  D.  ischiadicus,  sciatica. 
D.  lateris,  pleurodynia.  D.  nephriticus,  ne])hralgia. 
Dolores  osteocopi,  the  boring,  noclurnal  jiains  in  the 
bones  due  to  s\'pliilis.  Syn.,  il'^fioiipu- piiins  ;  Dolores 
tt-i-tlii-,nih-s.  Dolores  parturientium,  Dolores  par- 
tus, labor  pains.  D.  pectoris,  ]ilcuiod\nia.  Dolores 
post  partum,  after-pains.  Dolores  praeparantes. 
See  Dolores pvicsai^ienles  (lllus.  Diet. ).  Dolores  puer- 
perarum.  See  /'«;';«,  y^y?(V- (lllus.  Diet. ).  Dolores 
rodentes,  gnawing  pains.  Dolores  sanguinolenti, 
the  labor  pains  of  the  placental  stage.  D.  stupidus, 
a  dull   |)ain.      D.  terebrans,  a  boring  pain. 

Dominus  morborum  \iloni'-in-tiS  vior-bor'-itin').  The 
lord  ()f  diseases  ;   gout. 

Donders'  Schema.  An  arrangement  of  the  dead  thorax 
with  manometers  to  gauge  the  pressure. 

Dormiol  {ilor'-me-ol).  The  commercial  name  for  amy- 
lene  chloral ;  recommended  as  a  st>porific.    Dose,  T '/z- 

45  .er-    (o-S-2  gm.). 

Dormitio  iiior-me'-she-oh')  [L.],  1.  Sleep.  2.  A  seda- 
tive said  to  consist  of  dilute  alcohol,  oil  of  anise,  ex- 
tract of  lettuce,  and  sugar. 

Dorsalis  [itor-sa'-lis)  \dorstiiii,  the  back].  .See  Arte- 
ries, Miisiles,  A'ei-c'es^   Teiiis,   Tables  of  (lllus.    Diet.). 

Dorsicolumn  (ilor-se-koi'-iiiii)  \_tiorsuni,  the  back  ;  eol- 
iiiiiiiii,a  column].   The  dorsal  column  of  the  spinal  cord. 

Dorsicommissura  (dor'Se-koiii-is-u'-rah)  [dorsum,  the 
back  ;  loiiunissiire'].  Wilder's  name  for  the  gray  com- 
missure of  the  spinal  cord. 

Dorsiduction  [dor-se-dtti'^-skioi')  [dorsiivi,  the  back  ; 
diirrre,  to  lead].      The  act  of  moving  toward  the  back. 

Dorsiflexion  [dor-se-flek-'-shun)  [dorsum,  the  back  ;_/?£T- 
/ere,  to  bend].     A  flexion,  as  of  toes,  toward  the  back. 

Dorsispinalis  {dor-se-spi-iin'-lis)  [dorsum,  the  back ; 
spina,  the  spine].  I.  Relating  to  the  back  and  the 
spinal  column.  2.  .See  Spinalis  dorsi,  in  Table  of 
Museles  (lllus.  Diet.).  In  the  plural,  Dorsispinales, 
the  dorsal  spinal  veins. 

Dorsiventral  {,lor-se--'en'-tral).      .See  Dorsoabdominal. 

Dorsoabdominal  (dor-so-ab-dom'-in-al  |  [dorsum,  the 
back;  abdonrn].  Relating  to  both  the  dorsal  and  ab- 
dominal regions;  extending  from  the  back  to  the  ab- 
domen.   .Syn.,  Dorsi7'entral. 

Dorsoacromial  {dor-so-ak'-ro-me-a/).  Relating  to  the 
back  and  the  acromion. 

Dorsoanterior  tdor-so-aii-h^-re-or).  Applied  to  a  fetus 
having  its  back  toward  the  ventral  aspect  of  the 
mother. 

Dorsocervical  (aor-so-si/r'-vik-al).  Relating  to  the 
back  and  the  neck. 

Dorsocostal  (dor-so-kos'-lal ).  Relating  to  the  back  and 
the  ribs. 

Dorsohumeral  (i/cr-jo /;«'-///«r-a/).  Relating  to  the 
back  and  the  humerus. 


DORSOINTERCOSTAL 


227 


DROPSY 


Dorsointercostal  (doi--so-iii-tny-kos'-lal).  Relating  to 
tlie  baek  and  liie  iiUfi'CDStal  spaces. 

Dorsointerosseal,  Dorsointerosseous  [dor-so-iti-lur- 
os'-e-al^  -tt^).  Located  between  the  metacarpal  or 
metatarsal  bones  and  on  the  back  of  tlie  liand  or  foot. 

Dorsointestinal  {aor-so-in-Ust' -iii-al ).  Situated  upon 
the  dorsal  aspect  of  the  intestines. 

Dorsolateral  (dor-so-lnt'-iir-al).  Relating  to  the  back 
and  the  sides. 

Dorsomedian  \dor'SO-ui/-ile-an^.  Situated  in  or  re- 
lating to  tile  middle  region  of  the  back. 

Dorsonasal  (^Jor-so-na'-sul).  Relating  to  the  back  of 
the  n<jse. 

Dorsoposterior  {i/ei-so-pos-tf'->v-or).  Applied  to  the 
position  of  a  fetus  having  its  back  toward  the  dorsal 
aspect  of  the  mother. 

Dorsoradial  (Uor-so-ru'-iie-al).  Relating  to  or  situated 
upon  the  dorsal  aspect  and  radial  border  of  the  ha;id, 
finger,  or  arm. 

Dorsosacral  [lior-so-sak'-ial).  Relating  to  the  back 
and  the  sacrum. 

Dorsoulnar  (lior-so-iil'-iian.  Relating  to  or  situated 
upon  the  dorsal  aspect  and  ulnar  border  of  the  arm, 
hantl,  or  finger. 

Dorsoventral  (tior-sa-vtnl'-ral).    See  Dofsoabdoiitiiia!. 

Dorstenia  (doi-sti'-iid-ak)  \_Tlieodor  Dorsten,  German 
physician  (d.  1539)].  A  genus  of  plants  of  the  order 
Uitiiiui'te.  D.  arifolia,  Lam.,  and  D.  brasiliensis. 
Lam.,  are  Brazilian  species  and  sources  of  contrayerva. 
Dose  of  root  of  D.  brasiliensis  as  digestive  tonic,  2 
gra.  ;  as  diaphoretic,  dose,  4-8  gni.  D.contrajerva, 
L.     See  under  Contrayi)~\i  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Dorsualis  (dor-su-a'-lis).   See  Dorsnlis. 

Dosage.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  D.,  Electrical,  the  regu- 
lation of  the  strength  of  an  electric  current  for  thera- 
peutic purposes. 

Dose.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  D.,  Daily,  the  sum  of  all 
the  doses  which  are  to  be  given  in  twentv-four  hours. 
D.,  Fractional.  See  D.,  Dirid.-d  (Ilhis.'  Diet.).  D., 
Lethal,  a  fata!  dose;  one  that  will  cause  death. 

Dot  [.VS.,  i/i)//].  A  speck,  a  spot.  D.s,  Gunn's. 
See  Creek-dots. 

Double.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  D.  Thought,  a  distinct 
sensory  after-image  following  every  idea. 

Douche.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  An  apparatus  for 
directing  a  jet  of  water  or  other  substance  against  a 
part.  D.,  Air-,  a  current  of  air  blown  into  or  against 
a  part  or  organ  for  therai)eutic  purposes.  D.,  Alter- 
nating, a  hot  and  cold  current  applied  in  succession. 
D.,  Capillary.  See  . J (/«,;/>»«! /«;v  (Illus.  Diet.).  D., 
Charcot,  a  cold  daily  spinal  douche.  D.,  Galvanic, 
a  precision  douche  by  means  of  which  the  faradaic  or 
galvanic  current  can  be  communicated  to  the  douching 
current;  especially  effective  in  gastralgias  and  enteral- 
gias.  [Hemmeter.]  D.,  Hot-air,  the  use  of  a  blast 
of  heated  air  as  a  method  of  treatment,  especially  in 
gouty  rheumatism  and  neuralgic  conditions.  D., 
Mobile,  one  applied  successively  to  different  legions 
of  the  body.  D.,  Precision,  one  devised  by  II. 
Rieder,  by  which  fluid  of  any  desired  temperature  can 
be  applied  under  any  desired  pressure.  D.,  Rain,  a 
shower-bath.  D.,  Scotch,  D.,  Scottish,  one  of 
alternating  temperature.  D.,  Sheet,  one  in  which  a 
sheet  of  water  is  directed  through  a  slit.  D.,  Transi- 
tional.    See  D..  Allentaliiii;,  and  D.,  Scohh. 

Doundake  {,iooii-dtik-a)  [Fr.].  The  Guinea  peach, 
Sarcoiep/iaiiis  csiiihii/iis,  Afz. ,  yielding  a  tonic,  febri- 
fuge, and  astringent  bark.  Dose  :  wine  (3'^^,  1-2  11. 
oz.;  ext.,  2>,<-3  gr. ;  bark,  50-60  gr. ;  aq.  ext.,  3-4  gr. 

Doundakin  (doon'-dak-iii).  An  alkaloid  from  doun- 
dake. A  substitute  for  quinin.  Dose,  3-4  gr.  (o.  20- 
0.25  gm.). 


Douradinha,  Dourahina  (doo-rah-den'-yah,  doo-rak- 
reii'-di'i).  A  lirazilian  drug  from  Psycliotria  rigida. 
Used  as  a  diuretic  and  diaphoretic  and  as  a  substitute 
for  digitalis.  , 

Dowieism  (doiv'-e-izm).  A  form  of  faith  cure  propa- 
gated in  America  by  a  charlatan  named  Dowie  (1899) 
under  the  name  Zionists. 

Ttiaconiii  [dra'-kon-in).  C„H|„0.j  (Johnston).  A  red 
resin  contained  in  dragon's  blood,  constituting,  ac- 
cording to  Herberger,  90.7  parts  of  it. 

Dracontium  (dra-ion'-s/ie-um).  See  Skimk-eabbage 
(Illus.  Diet). 

Draft,  Draught.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  D.,  Riverius", 
a  solution  of  sodium  citrate. 

Drainage.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  D.,  Basal,  withdrawal 
of  the  cerebrospinal  fluid  from  the  basal  subarachnoid 
space  to  relieve  intracranial  pressure.  D.,  Capillary, 
that  by  means  of  capillary  attraction,  using  loosely 
woven  cloth,  thread,  wisps  of  hair,  etc.  D.,  Funnel, 
that  effected  by  means  of  glass  funnels.  D. -grenade, 
Bauner's,  a  device  for  ascertaining  defects  in  plumb- 
ing. It  consists  of  a  thin  glass  vial  charged  with 
pungent  and  volatile  chemicals.  It  is  dropped  into 
the  drain  or  soil-pipe  and  exploded.  D. -tester, 
Hudson's,  a  device  for  introducing  oil  of  peppermint 
into  drains  or  soil-pipes.  Syn.,  Peppermint  cartridge. 
D. -tester,  Kemp's,  a  glass  tube  containing  a  strong- 
smelling  chemical  and  fitted  with  a  glass  cover  held  in 
place  by  a  spring  and  a  paper  band.  When  thrown 
into  the  pipes  and  hot  water  poured  after  it,  the  paper 
band  breaks,  the  sjiring  opens  the  cover,  and  the  con- 
tents escape.  D.,  Through,  drainage  accomplished 
by  means  of  counteropenings  and  the  passage  of  a 
tube  completely  through  the  part  to  be  drained,  so  that 
a  cleansing  fluid  may  be  injected  through  one  opening 
and  allowed  to  escape  by  the  counteropening. 

Drapetomania  {^drap-et-o-ma^ -ne-ah)  ['i/^arrfr^f,  a  run- 
away ;  iiariii,  mania].  A  morbid  desire  to  wander 
fr(jm  home. 

Drassidae  (dras'-id-e).  A  family  of  narrow-bodied 
hunting  spiders.  The  genera  Cheiracanthiitin  and 
duhione  are  said  to  include  some  poisonous  species. 

Dromomania  {^dro-nio-nia'-ite-ah)  \t\p6iior.,  a  course; 
jtavta^  madness].  An  insane  desire  to  wander;  vaga- 
bondage. 

Dromotropic  [dro-nio-tro'-pik')  [J/idurtc,  a  course ; 
rpt-en;  to  turn].  Applied  by  T.  W.  Englemann  to  a 
supposed  set  of  fibers  in  the  cardiac  nerves,  which  he 
holds  influences  the  power  of  conducting  the  contrac- 
tion.     Cf.  Bathinotropii\  /niitropie. 

Drone-fly  (dron'-Jli).  See  Eristalis  tenax.  Table  of 
Parasites  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Dropped  (drept')  [AS.,  dropa,  a  drop].  In  a  condi- 
tion of  ptosis.      D.-lid,  jitosis. 

Dropsy.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  D.,  Abdominal.  See 
Ascites  (Illus.  Diet.).  Dupnrijiie'' s  method  for  detect- 
ing:  when  fluctuation  is  indistinct,  the  patient  is  to  be 
placed  on  one  side  for  a  few  moments,  so  that  the 
whole  quantity  of  fluiil  may  gravitate  to  the  depending 
flank  ;  then  quickly  turned  upon  the  back,  when  dul- 
iiess  and  temporary  fluctuation  will  be  found  at  the 
site  of  accumulation.  [Starr.]  D.,  Acute,  dropsy 
due  to  congestion  of  the  kidneys  from  sudden  expo- 
sure to  cold.  Syn.,  D.,  Active:  D.,  Febrile:  D., 
Plelliorie.  D.  of  the  Amnion,  D.,  Amniotic.  See 
I/ydraiiinios  (Illus.  Diet.).  D.  of  the  Anterior 
Chamber.  See  Kerateitasia  (Illus.  Dict.'i.  D.  of 
the  Antrum.  See  Mucocele  (Illus.  Diet).  D., 
Arachnoid,  D.,  Arachnoidean,  an  accumulation  of 
serous  fluid  in  the  arachnoid  cavity.  D.  of  the 
Areolar  Tissue,  D.  of  the  Cellular  Tissue, 
edema.       D.,   Articular.      See   Hydrarthrosis  (Illus. 


DRUM 


228 


DUCTUS 


Diet.),  and  Arthndema.  D.,  Asthenic.  See  /)., 
Piissi-e.  D.,  Asthmatic,  beriberi.  D.  of  the  Bile- 
ducts,  dilation  of  obstructed  liile-ducis  wilb  pure  liilc 
at  rir.-il  changing  to  a  colorless  niucosert»us  fluid  contain- 
ing little  or  no  bile.  D.,  Cachectic,  that  due  to 
cache.\ia  and  the  con.sequenl  (lecrea.se  of  the  albumin- 
ous constituents  of  the  bIcMMl  and  an  increase  of  the 
watery  constituents.  D..  Cerebral.  Sec  Jlyilro- 
cefhalm  ^Illus.  Diet.  i.  D.  of  the  Ear,  an  accu- 
mulation of  tluid  in  the  tympanic  cavity ;  hydrotis. 
D.,  Encysted.  See  Aiciles  sactaltis.  D.  of  the 
Eye.  .S<e  //vJiof/il/ialmia  (Illus.  Did.).  D.  of 
the  Fallopian  Tube.  See  JJydrosalpiitx  (Illus. 
Diet..  D.,  Febrile.  See  D.',  AniU-.  D.,  Fi- 
brinous, dropsy  with  coagulated  fibrin  in  the  fluid. 
D.  of  the  Flesh.  See  A>i,!s,ir,a  (Illus.  Diet.).  D., 
Free,  that  occurrini^  in  one  of  the  closed  body-cavi- 
ties. D.  of  the  Gallbladder,  dilation  of  the  gall- 
bladder with  the  secretion  of  the  mucous  glands  and 
with  epithelium  ;  a  very  unusual  condition  due  to  ob- 
literation of  the  cystic  duct.  D.,  General,  i.  Drop.sy 
of  one  or  more  of  the  large  serous  .sacs  of  the  body 
combined  with  anasarca.  2.  Superficial  dropsy  when 
it  afl'ecis  the  trunk  and  arms  as  well  as  the  legs.  D., 
Glandular,  that  due  to  disease  of  the  lymphatics.  D. 
of  the  Head.  See  llviiroiephnlus  (Illus.  Diet.).  D. 
of  the  Heart.  See  D.,  Cardiac  (Illus.  Diet.). 
D.  of  the  Kidney.  Synonym  of  Hydiviuf'liro- 
sis.  D.  of  the  Larynx,  edema  of  the  glottis.  D. 
of  the  Lungs,  pulmonary  edema.  D.,  Lymphatic, 
infiltration  of  the  tissues  with  lymph  ca\i>ed  by  oh- 
structicjn  of  the  lymphatics.  D.,  Mechanical,  that 
due  to  mechanical  obstruction  of  the  veins  or  lymph- 
atics. D.,  Omental,  encysted  ascites  confined  to  the 
omentum.  D.,  Ovarian,  ovarian  cystoma.  D.  of 
the  Ovum.  See  Ily.ir.inmios  (Illus.  Diet.  i.  D., 
Passive.  I.  That  due  to  obstruction  of  the  veins  or 
lymphatics  or  to  defective  absor|jtion.  2.  See  7?., 
Oichc-.-li,-.  D.,  Plethoric.  See  D.,  Aaile.  D.  of 
the  Pleura,  D.,  Pleural.  See  Jlydrolliorax  (Illus. 
Diet.).  D.  of  Pregnancy.  I.  Edema  of  the  legs  and 
feet  of  puerperal  women,  due  to  debility.  2.  Dropsy 
secondary  to  the  albuminuria  of  pregnancy.  D., 
Pulmonary,  D.,  Pulmonic,  pulmonar)-  edema.  D., 
Renal.  I.  .Anasarca  due  to  disease  of  the  kidneys.  2. 
Hydronephrosis.  D.,  Salpingian,  hydrosalpinx.  D. 
of  the  Skin,  anasarca.  D.,  Subchoroid,  D.,  Sub- 
sclerotic,  extravasation  of  lluid  between  the  choroid 
and  the  .sclera.  D.,  Symptomatic,  that  said  to  be 
induced  when  there  is  6'^  of  albumin  in  the  bliMrfl 
and  a  simultaneous  occurrence  of  increase  of  arterial 
pressure.  D.  of  the  Thoracic  Cavity,  D.  of  the 
Thorax.  See  J/ydrot/ion,.x  (Illus.  Diet.).  D., 
Tubal,  hydrosalpinx.  D.  of  the  Tunica  vaginalis 
testis,  hydrocele.  D.  of  the  Tympanum.  See 
/iydrofnyrifjga  ilWus.  Diet.  i.  D.,  Urinal,  hvdr«^>ne- 
phrosis.  D.  of  the  Ventricles,  D.,  Ventricular, 
internal  hydrocephalus.  D.  of  the  Vitreous,  hydroph- 
thalmia.  D.,  Wind.  See  'J'ympanilcs  and  Emfliy- 
stnia  ( Illus.  Diet.). 

Drum.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  D. -cavity,  the  cavity  of 
the  tympanum. 

Drummin  \driiin'-in\.     See  Dnimin  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Drumstick  ' dritni'-stik).  A  stick  terminating  in  a 
knob.  The  word  is  used  to  describe  certain  micrcjbes, 
clubbed  organs,  etc.  D.-bone,  the  tibia.  D.  Fin- 
ger.    See  Cliihheil  J-'in.;ers  I  Illus.  Diet. ). 

Dualist  (dti'-al-isi ).     A  believer  in  dualism. 

Duane's  Test.     See  under  Deviation. 

Duboisin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  It  is  u.sed  as  a  mydri- 
atic; also  ns  a  hypnotic  and  sedative  in  epilepsy. 
Dose,    j'j-jj  gr.   (0.000S-0.002   gm.).     Antidotes: 


emetics,  pilocarpin,  muscarin.  D.  Hydrobromate, 
a  yellowish  powder  soluble  in  water  and  in  alcohol. 
Dose  and  uses  the  same  as  duboisin.  D.  Hydro- 
chlorate,  a  yellowish  hygroscopic  powder  or  a  ->rup  ; 
soluble  in  water  and  in  alcohol.  Usage  and  dose  as 
duboi.sin.  D.  Salicylate,  a  yellowish  powtler  solu- 
ble in  water  and  alcohol  ;  it  is  used  as  a  ni\<lrialic  in 
o.2fr  to  0.8%  solution.  D.  Sulfate,  a  yellowish 
powder  soluble  in  water  and  in  alcohol  ;  it  is  used  as 
a  mydriatic  in  afjueous  solution  (0.065  fi^-  ^"  3*^  ^'^'  )• 

Du  Bois  Reymond  Inductorium.  See  under  Jnduc- 
loriiini.      D.-R.  Key.     .See  under  Kry. 

Duct.  I  See  Illus.  Diet.)  D.,  Blasius'  1  Blaes).  See 
D  ,  S/enseii's  (Illus.  Diet.).  D.,  Common  Semi- 
nal. See  I).,  Ejaculalory  (Illus.  Diet.).  D.,  Cow- 
perian,  the  efferent  <Juct  of  Cowper's  gland.  D., 
Galen's.  See  Ductus  arteriosus  (Illus.  Diet. ).  D., 
Gasserian.  See  D.  of  MiilUr  (Illus.  Diet. )  D., 
Primitive  Kidney.  See  />.,  Scgnicnial  (Illus.  Diet.). 
D.,  Rathke's,  that  portion  of  Miiller's  duct  which 
intervenes  between  the  latter  and  the  sinus  |)Oculari.s, 
and  may  persist  after  birth  as  a  |>atulons  duct.  D., 
Reichel's  Cloacal,  in  the  embryo,  the  narrow  cleft 
.separating  Douglas's  septum  from  the  cloaca.  D., 
Salivary,  a  duel  of  any  salivar)-  gland.  D  s.  Soli- 
vary.  See  D.  of  Wliaiton,  D.  0/  .Stciisoii,  and  J).s, 
Sui/iiix'ua/  (Illus.  Diet.).  D.,  Salivary,  Inferior, 
AVharton's  duct.  D.,  Salivary,  Superior,  Sien?*in's 
duct.  D.s,  Schueller's,  the  ducts  of  Skene's  glands. 
D.s,  Skene's.  See  C/nuds,  Shiu's  1  Illus.  Diet.). 
D.s,  Stomach.  See  Pit,  Stomach  (2)  (Illus,  Diet.). 
D.,  Submaxillary.  .See  D.,  Wharton's  (Illus. 
Diet.).  D.,  Umbilical.  See  D.,  Vitilline  (Illus. 
Diet.  I.  D.,  Utriculosaccular.  See  D.,  Saccu/o- 
utricular  (Illus.  Diet.).  D.s,  Walther's,  the  duels 
of  the  accesstjry  sublingual  glands. 

Ductile  (dull' til)  [ducerc,  to  lead].  Susceptible  of 
elongation  or  of  change  of  shape. 

Duction  (diik'-shun)  [duccrc,  to  lead].  A  colloquial- 
ism used  to  represent  one  or  more  of  the  terms,  ab- 
duction, adduction,  or  sursumduclion. 

Ductor  [dulZ-tor)  [(/«<-<-;■<■,  to  lead].  A  surgical  instru- 
ment used  as  a  guide  or  in  making  traction. 

Ductus  [ill.,  ductus^  (See  Illu.s.  Diet.)  D.  eus- 
tachii.  See  Canal,  Eustachian  (Illus.  Dicl.i  D.  fer- 
reinii.  See  Canal,  EerrcitCs  (Illu.s.  Diet.).  D.  ja- 
cobsonianus,  D.,  Jacobson's.  See  Canal,  'J'ym- 
panic  I  Illus.  I)iet.K  D.  meseraicus,  the  vitelline 
duct.  D.  pancreaticus  azygos,  the  accessor)  pan- 
creatic duet.  D.  pancreaticus  minor.  D.  pancre- 
aticus recurrens,  D.  pancreaticus  Santotini,  D. 
pancreaticus  secondarius,  D.  pancreaticus  supe- 
rior. SeeZ>.,  Pancreatic  Ac,  cssory  i,\\\\\s.  iJicl.  .  D. 
papillares,  the  uriniferous  tubules.  D.  perilymph- 
aticus,  the  aqueduct  of  the  cochlea.  D.  rosentha- 
lianus,  the  accessory  pancreatic  duct.  D.  Rosen- 
thali  spiralis.  See  Cnnaf,  Sf-iro!.  of  Ih,  Mrdiulus 
I  Illus.  iJiei.  I.  D.  semicirculares.  D.  semicircu- 
lares  membranacei,  D.  semicirculares  ossei.  See 
Canals,  Semicircular  \U\us.  Diet.  I.  D.  semicircu- 
laris  anterior,  D.  semicircularis  frontalis,  the  su- 
perior semicircular  canal.  D.  semicircularis  hori- 
zontalis,  the  external  semicircular  canal.  D.  semi- 
circularis inferior,  D.  semicircularis  sagittalis, 
the  posterior  semicircular  canal.  D.  semicircularis 
lateralis,  the  external  semicircular  canal.  D.  semi- 
rales.  D.  seminiferi,  the  seminiferous  tubules.  D. 
spirales  (cochleae).  See  Canal,  .S/;/v;/ (of  the  coch- 
lea) (Illus.  Diet.  1.  D.  sublinguales  minores. 
the  ducts  of  Rivini.  D.  sublingualis  major.  See 
Duct  of  Bartholin  (Illus.  Diet.).  D.  thoracicus 
dexter.     See  Duct,  Lymphatic,  Right  (Illus.   Diet.). 


DUIPARA 


229 


DYSCHONDROPLASIA 


D.  thoracicus  sinister.  See  Duct,  Lyiiiphatu,  Left 
(Illus.  Diet.  I.  D.  thyreolingualis.  See/*.  Ihyro- 
glossus  (lUus.  Diet.  I.  D.  urinae,  D.  urinarii,  the 
urinary  passages.  D.  urinarii  contorti,  the  con- 
voluted uriiiiferous  tubules.  See  7'ui'ii.'u:  ui-iitifcti 
(Illus.  Diet.).  D.  urinarii  recti  tnedullares.  See 
Tubes  of  Bflliiti  (Illus.  Diet.).  D.  urinarii  ser- 
pentarii,  the  eonvuluted  uriniferous  tubules,  tubes  of 
Ferreiu.  D.  uriniferi.  See  Tiihidus  uriiiijeri {,\\\v.i. 
Diet.).  D.  urinifen  Bellini.  See  Tubes  of  Bellini 
(Illus.  Diet.).  D.  (Uteri)  varicosus.  See  Oviduct 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Duipara  \ilii-i/^-ay-iih)  \iluo,  two;  parere,  to  bring 
forth].      .\  woman  pregnant  for  the  second  time. 

Dulcamaretin,  Dulcamarrhetin  {Jul-kiiiii-ar-e'-liii\. 
Cj.l  I  ,,<  )|„  -  2II./J.  A  resinous  mass  obtained  by  heat- 
ing dulcamarin  with  dilute  acids. 

Dulcification  [liul-sifik-a'-shiin)  [liiihifieare,  to 
sweeten].      See  EduUoration  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Dulcify  yJul'-sifi).      To  render  sweet. 

Dulcin  |./«/'-i/«).  C„H,.,N./J).^.  A  toxic  substance  200 
times  as  sweet  as  cane-sugar,  obtained  from  para- 
phenetidin,  by  action  of  potassium  evanate  apd  occur- 
ring in  shining  needles,  soluble  in  ether,  25  parts  of 
alcohol,  800  parts  of  water,  150  parts  of  boiling  water, 
melting  at  174°  C.  It  is  used  as  a  sweetening  medium. 
Syn.,  Suerol ;  Valzin  ;  Paraphenetol-earbaniid ;  I\tra- 
elho.x\plten\htt\'ti. 

Dulcoration  [dul-tor-a'-s/iun).  See £duleoiation  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Dulcose  (dul'-ids).     See  Dulcitol  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Dulness.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  D.,\A?ooden,  a  percus- 
>i< 'H  note  sounding  as  if  given  out  from  wood. 

Duodenocholedochotomy  ( Ju-o-dtno-ko-led-o-kof-o- 
me).  A  mo<lification  of  choledochotomy  consisting  in 
incising  the  duodenum  in  order  to  reach  the  gall-duet. 

Duodenocystostomy  (dii-o-deii-o-sis(-os' fu-me)  [i/z/c- 
denuin :  cvstostoniv'^.  The  establishment  of  a  com- 
munication between  the  bladder  and  the  dutjdenuin. 

Duodenogastric  {du-o-den-o-^as'-lrik).  See  Gustro- 
duodenal  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Ductal  (dii'-o-t<il).  The  commercial  name  for  guaiacol 
carbonate. 

Duparque's  Method  for  detecting  ascites.  See  under 
Drcpsv,  Abdontntal. 

Duramatral  (du-r.i/i-ma'-tral).  See  Dural  (Illus. 
Diet. ). 

Duritis  {dii-i-i'-tis).  Inflammation  of  the  dura  ;  pachy- 
meningitis. 

Durol  \du'-rol).     See  Durene  (Illus.  Diet). 

Duroleum  (du-ro'-U-uin).  An  ointment  base  obtained 
from  petroleum. 

Dust  [AS.].  A  substance  reduced  to  a  powder.  Cf. 
Comosis,  Derfualoeoniosis,  Knteroconiosis,  pneumo- 
coniosis. D.,  Animal,  that  derived  from  feathers, 
wool,  fur,  or  bristles.  D. -bodies,  Miiller's.  See 
HeNtokonia.  D. -brand,  snuit.  See  L'stilago  (Illus. 
Diet.).  D.,  Metallic,  that  derived  from  steel,  brass, 
etc.  Cf.  Sid,  10, is  (21.  D.,  Mineral,  that  derived 
from  stone,  pottery,  coal,  etc.  Cf.  Aiit/iracosis,  Ciinli- 
cosis.  Silicosis.  D.,  Vegetable,  that  derived  from 
husks  of  cereals  and  from  the  fluff  of  cotton,  hemp,  or 
flax.      Cf.  Byssinosis  (Illus.    Diet.). 

Dwarfism  (dwarf ' -i:^m)  [ME.,  i/rra//].  An  abnonnal 
stature  in  man.  often  pathologic  (microcephalv,  rickets, 
etc.),  in  which  the  height  falls  below  i  m.  25  cm.,  and 
may  be  as  little  as  38  cm.  (15  inches),  as  in  the  in- 
stance of  the  dwarf  Hilany  Agyba,  of  Sinai.  Cf. 
\anistu. 

Dyad.  (See  Illus  Dict.^  2.  .\  unit  made  up  of  prim- 
ary units  which  are  dift'erentiated  into  parts,  but  yet 
constitute  an  individual ;  e.  ^.,  a  morula. 


Dyadic  (di-'ad'-ik).     Having  the  nature  of  a  dyad. 

Dye.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  D.,  Acid,  one  produced  by 
combining  a  substance  having  coloring  properties 
and  which  plays  the  part  of  an  acid  (an  anilin^  with 
some  ordinary  base,  as  sodium,  polas5ium,  etc.  D., 
Basic,  one  produced  by  combining  with  some  acid  a 
coloring  principle  (an  anilin)  which  plays  the  pan  of  a 
ba>e. 

Dyestuff.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  D.,  Indifferent,  a  group 
of  histologic  dyestuft's,  neither  basic  nor  acid,  obtained 
by  Michaelis  from  acid  which  possesses  a  peculiar  af- 
finity for  fats;  an  example  is  Sudan  III  (lienzolazo- 
i-naphtliol).  D.,  Neutral,  Ehrlieh's  term  for  a  salt 
the  acid  portion  of  which  is  an  acid  dye  and  of  which 
the  basic  portion  is  a  basic  dye. 

Dymal    di'-iiicil).      See  Didyniium  salicylate. 

Dymyarious  (di-mi-a' -re-us)  [^viic,  two;  ^i-f,  a  mus- 
cle].    Furnished  with  two  muscles. 

Dynactinometer  (di-naktin-om'-et-ur)  [i!ijdu(r,  en- 
ergy ;  a/.7ic,  a  ray  ;  /lirpni',  a  mea.sure].  -An  apparatus 
for  determining  the  intensity  of  the  photogenic  rays  and 
estimating  the  power  of  object  glasses. 

Dynameter  (di-nam'-ct  ur).      See  Dynamometer  (2). 

Dynamicity  [di-nain-is'-it-e)  \_iSi-miiii;,  energy'].  The 
greatest  capacity  for  inherent  power  possessed  by  a 
substance  or  organism.^ 

Dynamics.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  D.,  Vital,  the  science 
of  tlie  inherent  ]if>wer  of  an  organism. 

Dynamimeter,  Dynamiometer  (a'i-natn-im'-et-iir,  di- 
naiit'C-om^ -tt-ur).      "^ee  Dynamometer  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Dynamoelectric  [di-nnmo-e-lek'  -trik  \  \&ivauic,  power; 
r/tv/;;(].      Relating  to  the  motor  power  of  electricity. 

Dynamogen  (di-nam'-o-Jen).  A  proprietarj'  remedy 
resembling  hematogen  ;   used  in  anemia. 

Dynamography  (di-nam-og' -ra-fe)  \Aivnmc,  power; 
]l)aotn',  to  write].  I.  Mechanics.  2.  The  measure- 
ment and  graphic  record  of  muscular  strength. 

Dynamometer.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  An  instrument 
for  estimating  the  magnifying  power  of  lenses.  Syn., 
D.,   Optical;  Dynameter. 

Dynamometry  (di-nam-om' -et-re')  [flirou/r,  power ; 
uf7(iftf,  a  measure].  The  nreasurement  of  force  bv 
means  of  the  dynamometer.  D.,  Vital,  the  estima- 
tion of  the  inherent  force  of  an  individual. 

Dynamoscope  (di-nam'-o-skop)  [^t^ii-autr,  power; 
OKo-£h\  to  examine].  An  apparatus  for  auscultating 
the  muscles. 

Dynamoscopy  (di-nam-os'-ko-pe).  Auscultation  of  the 
nui-cles  by  means  of  the  dynamoscope. 

Dysapulotous,  Disapulous  {dis-ap-u-lo'-tus,  dis-ap- 
u'-lits)  \fiv(ja-tu'/LiTitv,  fS\r:a-znv/.n(,  hardly  forming  a 
scar].      See /^('.v/h/i'//.-  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Dysarthritis  (dis-ar-tliri'-tis)  [id  r,  bad;  arthritis\ 
.\nonialous  gout. 

Dysbasia.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  D.  intermittens.  See 
Clattdicatiou,  Intermittent. 

Dysblennia  idis-blen'-e-ak)  [d;.;,  bad  ;  .3/>'nn,  mucus]. 
-\  disordered  state  or  formation  of  the  mucus. 

Dyscatabrosis  (dis-tiit-ali-bry -sis)  [fiic,  bad  ;  xara- 
i/iuaic,  a  devouring].  Difficulty  in  swallowing  food; 
dysphagia. 

Dyschezia  (dis-ke'-ze-ah)  [iIiV,  bad ;  ;it>(r,  to  go  to 
stool].  Painful  or  difficult  defecation,  as  in  cases  of 
])rolapse  of  the  ovary. 

Dyscholia  idis-ko'-le-ali)  [ilic,  b.ad ;  xo'/i;,  bile].  .V 
disordered  or  morbid  slate  of  the  bile. 

Dyschondroplasia  (dis-kon-dro-pla'-zea/i')  [iJi'c,  bad  ; 
Xoi^poi;,  cartilage  ;  —'/nair^  molding].  A  disease  of 
unknown  etiology,  attacking  the  long  bones  and  the 
metacarpal  and  phalangeal  skeleton  of  the  hand.  It 
is  characterized  by  the  cartilaginous  tissue  developing 
regularly  in  one  and  ossifying  very  slowly. 


DYSCHREA 


230 


DYSPEPSIA 


Dyschrea,  Dyschroia,  Dyschroma  {<lii-kre'-ali,  -kroi'- 
,t/i,  -i-iy-inii/i ).  Sec  DySihroit  or  Parachreti  (lllus. 
Diet.  1. 

Dyschromasia  {<lis-kro-ma' -ze-ali).  I.  See  Dysehroa 
(Illus.  iJict.  I.      2.    See  />V)'</('v)w<7/ii/!/,;  (Illus.  DicU). 

Dyschromatodermia,  Dyschromodermia  (Jis-iro- 
tnalo-uiir'-mt--ah^  dis-kro-mo-dui-^  -iiu-ah).  See  Dys- 
iliroii  (Illus.   Die). 

Dyschromatope  [iiis-kio'-mat-dp\  [I'lf,  bad  ;  ;f/)t)ua, 
color;  oi^7r,  vision].  An  individual  afiecled  with 
color-blindness. 

Dysemesia,  Dysetnesis  \.dis-em-e':e-ah,  -sis]  [I'i'C, 
bad;  iw/u/j].      Painful  vomiting  ;  retching. 

Dysemia,  Dysaemia  [dis-e'-me-ah)  [drr,  bad;  a'lua, 
blooti].      A  morbid  stale  of  the  blocKi. 

Dysenteriform  (Jis-enler'-eform)  \dysentery  ;  forma, 
fonii].      Resembling  dysentery. 

Dysenterioid  (dis-i'ii-ler'-t-oid\.     See  Dysenteriform. 

Dysentery,  Dysenteria.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn., 
Diffiiultas  inUstinorum  :  Defluxio  dyseitteria  ;  L'leera- 
tire  colitis;  Zymotic  diarrhea.  D.,  Acute.  See 
Dysentery  (Illus.  Diet.).  D.,  Adynamic,  D.,  As- 
thenic, that  marked  bv  great  prostration.  D., 
Asylum,  colitis.  D.,  Bilharzia,  an  inflammation  of 
the  colon  caused  by  irritation  through  deposits  of  the 
eggs  of  Distoma  htematohiitjit.  D.,  Bilious,  a  form 
marked  by  prostration  and  disordered  secretion  of  the 
bile.  D.,  Bloody,  that  accompanied  by  bloody 
stcKils.  D.  carnosa.  See  Diarr/iaa  eaniosa,  D. 
castrensis.  See  Diarrhea,  Camp.  D.,  Catarrhal, 
a  seropurulent  form  in  which  the  swollen  follicles  of 
the  large  intestine  are  surrounded  by  a  red  area,  the 
submucosa  is  thickened,  and  the  spaces  between  the 
glands  contain  abundant  pus-corpuscles.  D..  Cerco- 
monadic,  a  form  ascribed  to  the  presence  in  the  inies- 
tine  of  species  of  6V;'A'wo«/7.c.  D.,  Choleriform.  D., 
Choleroid,  a  form  marked  by  suppression  of  urine,  an 
algid  condition,  and  stcxjls  resembling  those  of  cholera. 
D.,  Cochin-China,  an  endemic  form  held  by  Normand 
to  be  due  to  Aiigaihi/la  inteslinalis.  D.  cruenta. 
See  D.,  Bloody.  D.,  Diphtheric,  D.,  Diphtheritic, 
the  putrid  dy.sentery  of  ihi-  a!^e<l,  in  which  the  whole 
mucosa  under  an  inflammalory  librinous  exudate  is 
changed  into  a  homy,  structureless,  necrotic  mass 
mingled  with  extravasated  blood.  %\x\.,  Dysenteria 
gan.;riTuoia.  D.,  Gangrenous.  'Aee  D.,Dip/itlierie. 
D.  haematura,  hlcxidy  dysentery.  D.,  Hepatic,  that 
attended  by  inflammation  of  the  liver.  D.,  Japan- 
ese, a  form  occurring  as  an  epidemic  in  Japan  and 
the  Philippines  due  to  Hactlliis  dvsinterieus,  Sliiga  and 
Flexner.  Also  called  Phi'ippiiie  D.  D.,  Malarial, 
D.,  Malarious,  that  due  to  malaria  or  associated  with 
it.  D..  Mucous,  a  benign  form  in  which  the  dejecta 
consist  '■!  mucus  or  of  feces  inclosed  in  mucus.  D., 
Nephritic,  rliabctes  mellitus.  D.,  Nervoadynamic, 
D..  Neuroadynamic.  See  D.,  Typhoid.  D.,  Phil- 
ippine. See  Z>.,  Japiuiese.  D..  Pituitous.  See 
D.,  Mucous.  D.,  Purulent,  that  in  which  there  are 
purulent  but  not  bloody  discharges.  D.,  Rheumatic, 
that  marked  by  extreme  pain  and  tenesmus,  but  par- 
ticularly by  metastases  to  the  joints.  D.,  Scorbutic, 
that  accompanying  or  due  to  scur%'v.  Also  called 
Scorhiilic  diarrhea.  D.,  Sloughing,  that  in  which 
there  is  sloughing  of  the  intestinal  mucosa.  D.  of 
the  Transverse  Colon  ( Lasagne i.  Synonym  of 
Mucous  colitis.  D.,  Trichomonadic,  that  due  to  the 
presence  of  some  species  of  TrichoJuonas  in  the 
drinking-water.  D.,  Typhodes,  D.,  Typhoid,  dvs- 
entery  attended  with  prostration  and  phenomena  of  a 
typhoid  character. 

Dyserethisia  idis-er-e-the'-ze-ah')  [f'/r,  bad;  rpeSiCeiv, 
to  excite].     Impaired  sensibility  or  irritability. 


Dysergasia,  Dysergasy  {dis-ur-t^a'-:^:ah,  dis-ur-s^a'- 
;t)  ['*i'^'/i; '/!,  difficult  to  effect].  Disturbances  of 
function,  especially  as  manifested  in  neurasthenia. 

Dysgenesia  \dis-/en-e'-ze-ah)  ['hf,  bad  ;  ;fiTar,  to  pro- 
duce].     Loss  or  iinpairmenl  of  procreative  power. 

Dyshaemia  [dis-he^-me-ah].     See  Dysemia. 

Dyshaphia  (dishaf'-e-ah).   See  i9iM///(- ( Illus.  Diet.  i. 

Dyshidria  [dis-hid'-re-ah).      See  Dysidria. 

Dysidria  [dis-id^-re-ah)  [tirf,  bad  ;  it^fujr,  sweat].  A 
morbid  condition  of  the  function  of  perspiration. 

Dyskatabrosis.     See  Dyscatabrosis. 

Dyskoria.     Sc-i-  /hs.oria  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Dysmasesis,Dysmassesis,  Dysmastesis  {dis-ma^-e'- 
sis,  dts-mas-te'-sis\.      See  Bradymasesis   (Illus.  Diet.). 

Dysmenorrhea.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  J'aramcnia 
dijfficilis  :  Menses  dolorifici  :  Menstrua  dolorosa.  D., 
Dermatic,  Schonlein's  name  for  a  form  of  hemati- 
drosis  in  which  blood  (X)zes  out  in  circimiscribed  ery- 
thematous spots  on  tlie  surface  of  the  skin  during  men- 
struation. D.,  Hysteralgic,  uterine  neuralgia  oc- 
curring during  menstruation.  D.,  Inflammatory, 
that  due  to  an  inflammatory  condition  of  the  iiiucttsa  or 
the  parenchyma  ui  the  uterus,  or  o(  the  ovary  c»r  to 
posterior  parametritis.  D.,  Intermenstrual.  See 
D.,  Intermediate  (Illus.  Diet.).  D.,  Mechanical. 
See  D.,  Ohslructi^e  (Illus.  Diet.).  D.,  Plethoric. 
See /A,  f'('H;'f.(/Kr  ( Illus.  Diet.).  D.,  Rheumatic, 
that  attributed  to  rheumatism  of  the  uterus.  D., 
Stenotic,  that  due  to  stenosis  of  the  uterine  canal  or 
the  vagina.  D.,  Tubal,  that  due  to  disease  of  the 
oviduct.  D.,  Uterine,  that  due  to  disease  of  the 
uterus.  D.,  Vaginal,  that  due  to  vaginal  obstruction. 
D.,  Vascular,  pain,  congestive  symptoms  in  the  geni- 
tal apparatus,  ami  tenesmus  of  the  bladder  and  anus 
appearing  some  days  prior  to  menstruation. 

Dysmeristic  idis-mer-is'-lik)  [liif,  bad;  /lipoma  part]. 
Relating  to  dysuierogenesis. 

Dysmorphophobia  (dis-morf-ofo'-ie-nh)  [»!/(•  ill ; 
unpoi/.  form  ;  qd.hr,  fear].  Morbid  dread  of  de- 
formity ;  it  is  a  rudimentary  form  of  paranoia. 

Dysmorphosteopalinklast  ( dis-morf-os-te-o-pal'-in- 
klast).  .An  instninuiit  for  refracturing  a  bone  which 
has  united  with  defomiity. 

Dysmorphosteopalinklasy  ( dis-morfos-te-o-pal-in'- 
kia-S')  l^Mctioponr,  deformed;  oGriov,  a  bone;  ~a/ii, 
again  ;  K/nv,  to  break].  The  operation  of  refractur- 
ing a  bone  which  has  healed  with  defonnity  after  a 
fracture. 

Dysnephronervia,  Dysnephroneuria  <  disnef-ro-niir'- 
-.•e-ah,  -nu^-re-ah).   See  Xephrodysneuria  ( Illus.  Diet.). 

Dysnoia  (dis-noi'-ah)  ['hr,  ill  ;  low,  mood,  disposi- 
tion].     Heavy,  gloomy  thought. 

Dysodontiasis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  D.  adultortm. 
difiicult  dentition  of  the  wisdom  teeth.  D.  lactan- 
tium,  difiicult  dentition  of  the  temporary  teeth.  D. 
puerilis,  difficult  second  dentition. 

Dysostosis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.  I  D.,  Cleidocranial, 
a  singular  congenital  malformation  compatible  with 
life,  intelligence,  and  purity  of  the  blood,  consisting  in 
inccjmplete  ossilication  of  the  skull,  malformation  of  the 
j^alatiue  arch,  and  atrophy  more  or  less  great  of  the 
clavicles. 

Dyspareunia.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Coitus  dijffi- 
cilis. D.,  Climacteric,  pain  or  difficulty  in  coitus 
following  the  nunopnuse  ;  it  is  regarded  as  a  symp- 
tom of  kraurosis  vulv;t. 

Dyspepsia.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  D.,  Acid,  that  at- 
tended with  hyperacidity  of  the  gastric  juice'.  D., 
Alkaline,  that  ac<'ompanied  by  lack  of  the  normal 
acidity  of  the  gastric  juice  D.  anorex'a.  See 
.■Inorcria  (Illus.  Diet.).  D..  Apyretic,  D.,  As- 
thenic.    See  Z>.,  ^Ai/«V  (Illus.  Diet.  I.     D.,  Biliary, 


DYSPHAGIA 


231 


ECCENTROPIESIS 


D.,  Bilious,  intestinal  dyspepsia  due  to  impaired  se- 
cretion of  bile.  D.,  Buccal.  See  /?.,  Saih'arv,  D., 
Bulimic,  tliat  attended  with  bulimia.  D.,  Cardiac, 
that  due  to  lieart-disease.  D.,  Catarrhal,  that  caused  by 
gastric  catarrh.  D.,  Chemic,  that  due  to  some  change 
in  the  constitution  of  the  digestive  secretions.  D., 
Feculent,  that  due  to  excess  of  starchy  food  in  the 
diet.  D.,  Flatulent,  D.,  Gaseous,  that  marked  by 
almost  constant  generation  of  gas  within  the  stomach. 
D.,  Follicular-colonic,  D.,  FoUicular-duodenal. 
Synonym  of  Mucous  Colitis.  D.,  Gastralgic,  ga.>- 
tralgla.  D.,  Gastric,  that  confined  to  the  stomach. 
D.,  Gastrointestinal,  that  in  which  both  the  stomach 
and  the  intestine  are  concerned.  D.,  Gastrorrheal, 
tliat  due  to  gastric  catarrh  and  h\"persecretion.  D., 
Inflammatory,  that  due  to  some  form  of  gastritis. 
D.,  Lienteric,  that  due  to  defective  nutrition  or  su- 
peralimentation and  indicated  by  lienteric  stools.  D., 
Motor.  See  D.,  Atonic  (Illus.  Diet.).  D.,  Mus- 
cular, that  due  to  atony  of  the  muscular  coat  of  the 
stomach  or  intestine.  D.,  Nervosecretory,  neurotic 
dyspepsia  with  perverted  or  excessive  gastric  secretion. 
D.,  Neuralgic,  that  marked  by  intermittent  gastro- 
dynia.  D.,  Neurotic,  that  due  to  some  nervous  dis- 
order. D.,  Ovarian,  that  dependent  upon  a  diseased 
condition  of  the  ovary.  D.-pica.  See  Pica  (Illus. 
Diet.).  D.,  Pituitary,  D.,  Pituitous,  that  due  to 
gastric  catarrh.  D.  polydipsia.  See  Polydipsia 
(Illus.  Diet.).  D.,  Pyretic,  Gendrln's  name  for  the 
forms  of  inflammatory  dyspepsia  formerly  known  as 
bilious  or  gastric  fever.  D.  pyrosis.  See  Pyrosis 
(Illus.  Diet.  I.  D.,  Salivary,  due  to  impairment  or 
perversion  of  the  saliva  or  to  insufficient  mastication. 
Dysphagia.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  D.  amyotactica,  a 
disturbance  of  the  act  of  deglutition,  not  due  to  or- 
ganic changes  in  the  phann.x  or  esophagus,  nor  to 
spasm  or  paralysis  of  the  muscles  concerned  in  swallow- 
ing ;  it  consists  in  a  disturbance  of  the  rhythm  of  the 
function  of  the  higher  nerve-centers.  D.  callosa, 
that  resulting  from  the  destruction  of  the  muscular 
layers  of  the  esophagus  and  the  formation  of  cicatricial 
tissue  causing  constriction.  D.  constricta,  that  due 
to  stenosis  of  the  pharynx  or  esophagus.  D.  hy- 
oidea,  that  due  to  some  defect  in  the  hvoid  bone.  D. 
inflammatoria,  that  due  to  jiharyngitis  or  esophagitis. 
D.  linguosa,  that  due  to  paralysis  of  the  tongue.  D. 
lusoria,  a  doubtful  form  ascribed  to  compression  of  the 
esophagus  by  the  right  subclavian  artery  when  by  a 


freak  of  nature  this  artery  springs  from  the  aorta  be- 
hind the  left  subclavian  artery  and  turns  to  the  right 
either  before  or  behind  the  esophagus.  D.  psychica. 
See  D.  giobosa  ( Illus.  Did.  i.  D.  ranula.  See 
A'tiiiiila  (Illus.  Diet.  |.  D. -tablets, a  remedy  for  dys- 
phagia, each  tablet  containing  menthol  (o.oi  gm.)  and 
cocain  hydrochlorid  (0.005  gn^.  j. 

Dysphemia  ydis-fe'-iiie  ah)  [dtr,  ill;  ^pi,  a  speech]. 
Stammering. 

Dysplasmatic,  Dysplastic  (Jis-plas-mat' -ik,  dis-plasf- 
ik\.      See  C;.<'//f(.i//<- (Illus.  Diet.). 

Dyspnea,  Dyspnoea.  1  See  Illus.  Diet.)  D.  expira- 
toria,  D.,  Expiratory,  difficulty  in  expelling  air  from 
the  lungs,  as  in  asthma  and  other  affections.  D.,  In- 
spiratory, difficullv  in  inspiration  as  compared  with 
expiration.  D.,  Traube's,  with  slow  respiratory 
movements,  marked  expansion  of  the  thorax  during 
inspiration,  and  collapse  during  expiration  ;  it  is  noted 
in  diabetes  mellitus. 

Dysspermasia,  Dysspermatism  {disspunii-az'-e-ah, 
ciis-spurm'  -at-ism).  See  Bradyspirmatistii  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Dysstechiasis,  Dysstoechiasis,  Dysstichiasis  {dis- 
stck-i-a'-siSy  dis-stik-i-a' -sis).  See  Distickiasis  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Dystaxia.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  D.  agitans,  tremor  due 
to  irritation  of  the  spinal  cord.  Syn.,  Pseudoparalysis 
a;^itans. 

Dysthermasia  {dis-thur-nia'-ze-aK)  \&i%,  bad;  Bcpfiri, 
heat].      Insufficient  production  of  bodily  heat. 

Dysthyreosis  {dis-ihi-rc-o'-sis)  \firc,  bad;  tIiyroii{\. 
Impaired  functional  activity  of  the  thyroid  gland. 

Dysthyroid,  Dysthyroidism  (dis-lhi'-roid,  -i-.iii).  In- 
complete development  and  function  of  the  thyroid 
gland. 

Dystrophia,  Distrophy.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  D.  mus- 
culorum progressiva  juvenilis,  Erb's  juvenile  he- 
reditary form  of  primary  muscular  dystrophy. 

Dystrypsia  (dis-trip'-se-ah)  [rf/f,  ill  ;  trypsiti^.  An 
analog  of  dvspepsia  from  lack  of  trypsin.  D.,  Intes- 
tinal, a  term  proposed  as  a  substitute  for  intestinal 
dyspepsia,  since  trypsin  is  the  most  important  enzyme 
in  intestinal  digestion. 

Dysuresia,  Dysuresis  [dis-ure'-zf-a/i,  -sis)  [•'if,  bad; 
olpr/ijic,  micturition].  Any  disease  of  the  urinary  ap- 
paratus. 

Dysuriac  (dis-u'-n-ai).  A  person  affected  with  dys- 
uria. 


Ear.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  E.,  Asylum,  E.,  Insane. 
See  Hcniui/oiiia  aitris  (Illus.  Diet.  1.  E.,  Cauliflower, 
an  enlargement  of  the  ear  due  to  irritaliiin.  E.-mold, 
otomycosis. 

Earth.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  E.,  Absorbent,  magnesium. 
E.,  Animal,  calcium  phosphate  of  animal  origin  oc- 
curring in  the  soil.  E.,  Bolar.  See  Bole  (Illus. 
Diet.).  E.,  Bone,  phosphate  of  lime.  E.,  Heavy, 
baryta.      E.,  Japan,  extract  of  catechu. 

Eblanin  {ci-Lin'-iii).     See  Pyrox.inthiii  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Ebonation  {e-ho-na^ -shitn\  [f,  away  from;  bone\.  The 
removal  of  splinters  of  bone  after  injury. 

Ebriecation  ie-dri  e-/:a'-s/iufi)  [ehnetas,  drunkenness]. 
Mental  disorder  due  to  the  use  of  alcoholic  stimulants. 


EbuUioscope  (e-bul'-e-o-skop)  [el>ullire,tohd\\  ;  CKO-fir, 
to  examine].  An  apparatus  for  determining  the 
strength  of  hydrated  alcohol  by  its  boiling-point. 

Eburico.  Eburiko  ie-6ii'-n'i-o).  A  sacred  medicine  of 
Japan  consisting  of  a  fungus  found  upon  larch  trees. 

Eburite  (('-(>«»•-(/ 1  ^edur,  Ivor)'].  An  artificial  ivory 
produced  by  treating  a  solution  of  rubber  with  chlorin. 

Eburnated  u--bu''->ia-led )  [e/iui;  ivory].  A  temi  ap- 
plied to  dentine  the  tubules  of  which  have  been  oblit- 
erated b\'  a  calcareous  deposit. 

Eccentropiesis  (ei-sen-tro-pi-y -sis)  [tKKsvrpm,  eccen- 
tric ;  -icm<;,  a  pressing].  Pressure  from  within  out- 
ward ;  a  method  proposed  for  the  treatment  of  anal 
fi.stula. 


ECCEPHALOSIS 


232 


ECTOCARDIA 


Eccephalosis  (et-sff-al-o'-sis)  [in,  out  of;  nttpti'/.i/,  the 
liead].      Synonym  of  Cephalolomy  or  E.xcert/iration. 

Ecchymosis.  (See  Illus,  Did.  1  Syn.,  Lh'or  smi- 
:,'iiiiii\  E.,  Bayard's,  E.,  Roderer's,  E.,  Tar- 
dieu's.     See  '/'nn/uit's  S/'o/s  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Ecclasis  {ci--/:/i/'sis)  [f/(\v.(ir,  to  break  in  pieces].  A 
Ijicaking  away,  as  of  a  small  piece  of  bone  from  a 
larger  piece. 

Ecclisis  [li'-i/i'-sis)  [cKxf.iveiv,  to  turn  aside].  I.  Dis- 
location.    2.    The  displacement  of  fractured  bones. 

Ecclysis  (ii-kli'-sis)  \_iKK/.i\,tcv,  to  wash  out].  A  wash- 
ing out  by  injections. 

Eccope  [<:i'-op-i)  [i/tKorrj?,  an  incision].  Excision  of  a 
part ;  or,  the  vertical  division  of  the  cranium  by  a  saw 
or  otlier  means. 

Eccorthatic  (el:-in--//iii'-tik)  \Jk,  out  of;  KofSix,  a 
heap].      Producing  copious  fecal  discharge. 

Eccrisiology,  Eccrisionomy  (elc-kris-f-o/'-o-je,  -on'- 
oni-e\.      "i&i  Eccriiiology  {\.\\\is.  Diet.). 

Eccrisis  [t'/y-ris-is)  [fKKpivEiv,  to  expel].  The  expul- 
sion of  waste  or  morbid  products ;  excretion. 

Eccritic  (ck-kril'-ii)  [fKuputvi',  to  excrete].  I.  A  medi- 
cine promoting  excretion.     2.   I'romoting  excretion. 

Ecdermoptosis  ^Lk-Jiii-moti/-sis').  'See  Acne  2iarioli- 
I'ormis  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Echidnase  [ei'-iti'-ndz]  \t  \iih-a,  viper].  Name  given 
by  I'hisalix  and  Bertrand  (1894)  to  a  principle  found 
in  snake-venom  ;  it  has  a  phlogogenic  action  compara- 
ble to  certain  diastases.  Cf.  Echidnoto.xin:  Cobra- 
h's'ni:  Co/>ra-mn'itt;   W-nom-glolntlin;   I'fnorii'pcptonc. 

Echidnotoxin  U'kid-no-loks'-)n\.  Name  applied  by 
Phisalix  and  liertrand  (1894)  to  a  principle  of  snake- 
venom  possessing  a  general  action,  actively  impres-sing 
the  nervous  system. 

Echinococcotomy  (ek-iii-o-kok-ot' -o-im)  \i'iliinococcits: 
TutvFiv,  to  cut].  The  Posad.as-Bobrow  operation,  con- 
sisting in  the  evacualit>n  t)f  echinococcus-cysts  and 
closure  of  the  cavity  by  suture. 

Echinodermatous,  Echinodermous  (ek-in-o-Jiir'- 
"laf-n;,  t/c-in-i^'tiiif'-iiiits).      I  laving  a  spiny  surface. 

Echinops  ick'-in-o/'s)  [f\hni\  a  hedgehog;  i'."/',  appear- 
ance]. X  genus  of  composite  plants.  E.  sphaero- 
cephalus,  L. ,  the  globe  thistle,  a  European  species; 
is  laxative  and  diuretic,  and  contains  an  alkaloid, 
echinopsin,  similar  in  action  10  brucin  and  strychnin. 

Echinopsin  {ck-hiofi'-sin).    See  under  Echinops. 

Echis  caimaXa.  (ck'-is  inr-in-ii'-tn/i)  [f  V'C.  a  viper].  .A 
poisonous  viper  of  India. 

Echo.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  E.,  Amphoric.  See  Am- 
p/ii'i-ic  A'lsonttnic  (Illus.  Diet.).  E.,  Metallic.  See 
Mct.illU  7i'///{-//H;' (Illus.  Diet.). 

Echoacousia  wk-o-a/i-koy-se-a/i)  [/y  v*^*  ^  sound  ;  gkov- 
aia,  hearing].  The  subjective  sensation  of  hearing 
echoes  after  sounds  heard  normally. 

Echographia  (ck-o-f^ni' -fc-n/i)  ['/,V",  a  sound  ;  ■)(>nOf:ir, 
to  write].  A  form  of  aphasia  in  which  printed  or 
written  questions  submitted  to  the  patient  are  copied 
without  ability  to  comprehend  the  inquiry  ;  also,  in 
writing  the  last  word  or  letter  is  repeated. 

Echolalus  I  ck-o-tti'/iK)  ['/f",  a  sound  ;  '/a/ia,  babble]. 
A  liv[)notized  person  who  repeats  words  heard  without 
c»imprrhension  of  their  meaning. 

Echomatism  {ek-om'-at-hni)  \ji\ij,  echo;  iiaTi^tir,  to 
strive  to  do].  The  opposite  of  automatism.  The 
mimicking  condition  produced  in  hy[)noiics  when  the 
hand  is  pressed  on  the  vertex  of  the  head. 

Echoscopia  [ck-o-sko'-pc-ak)  \_cckoSiOpc'\.    Auscultation. 

Eclabium  ck-Ai'-fic  ://n)  [fk,  out;  /abiu/n^a  lip].  An 
eversiint  of  the  lip. 

Eclampsia,  Eclampsy.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  E.,  Cere- 
bral, a  form  in  which  the  irritation  is  presumed  to 
originate   in  the  brain   as  distinguished   from  uterine 


eclampsia.  E.  gravidarum.  See  Eclampsia  (Il- 
lus. Diet.).  Cf.  'j'rauhci'' ko>cnslcin  Thcorv  of  (Illus. 
Diet).  E.,  Nodding.  .See  /• .  «k/<7«j  (lilus.  iJict.). 
E.  parturientium,  E.,  Puerperal,  E.  puerperalis, 
E.  puerperarum.  See  £<-Ai////.i7<;  (Illus.  Diet. ).  E. 
tardissima,  that  occiuTing  several  da\s  or  as  long  as 
eight  weeks  alter  parturition.  E.,  Uterine,  that  in 
which  the  seat  of  irritation  is  supposed  to  be  the 
uterus. 

Eclampsism  \^ek-lamp^-sism)  \iK/Aui-ei\\  to  shine  or 
burst  iorth].  Bar's  name  for  eclampsia  without  con- 
vulsions. 

Eclamptism  {ci-lamp'/izm).  The  morbid  condition 
produced  by  the  retention  of  various  toxic  principles 
and  autointoxication,  all  <lei)endent  upon  the  stale  of 
pregnancy  ;  it  is  prone  to  result  in  convulsions,  but 
may  .show  only  prodromes,  such  as  headache,  impair- 
ment of  vision,  etc. 

Ecmetropia  {ck-me-tn/ -pe-ah).  See  Ametropia  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Ecmnesia  [ek-ne'-zc-ah]  [fx,  out  of;  /ivf/at^,  remem- 
brance]. .\  gap  in  memory;  amnesia  in  which  there 
was  normal  memory  to  a  certain  date  and  loss  of  mem- 
or\'  for  a  period  after  it. 

Ecology  {e-ko/'-o-/c).  The  preferred  spelling  for  Qicol- 
<:;'!■  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Economy.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  E.,  Animal,  that  of 
an  animal  organism.  E.,  Medical,  the  rules  regulat- 
ing the  practice  of  medicine  and  surger)'. 

Ecophony  {ek-of  -on-c)  [//,V'^,  echo;  ot.aii^  sound].  An 
echo  innnefliately  f*)llowing  vocal  sounds,  heard  on 
auscultation  in  acute  congestion  of  the  lungs. 

Ecostate  (ekos'-tat)  [c,osl,i/iis'].      Without  ribs. 

Ecphyma.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  E.  globulus,  a  con- 
tagious disease  of  Ireland  marked  by  the  formation  on 
the  skin  of  tubercles  which  soften  and  form  raspberry- 
like tumors. 

Ecsomatic  [ck  so-miil'-ik)  [in,  out  of;  nCtiin,  the 
body].  Relating  to  ccsomatics  or  to  material  re- 
nH)ved  from  the  body,  as  pus,  urine,  etc. 

Ecsomatics  ick-so-mn/'-iks).  That  department  of 
medicine  included  in  clinical  laboratorv  methods  ;  so 
called  because  all  the  material  dealt  with  is  removed 
frtini  the  body  and  examined  elsewhere. 

Ecsomatist  ick-si^-iuaf-ist).  An  individual  who  is 
versed  in  clinical  laboratory  methods. 

Ecstasis  (ek  sfa'-sis).     See  Ecstasy  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Ectacolia,  Ectacoly  (ek-ta-ko'-le-ah,  ek-ta-ko'-lc)  [f/c- 
riihiK,  cajiable  of  stretching;  ko/.ov,  the  colon].  Con- 
genital dilation  of  a  more  or  less  extensive  section  of 
the  colon. 

Ectasin  (ck'-ta-sin)  [fkrnmr,  extension].  A  substance 
isolated  from  tuberculin,  which  causes  dilation  of  the 
vessels. 

Ectasis.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  E.  iridis,  the  expansion 
of  the  iris  causing  diminution  of  the  pupil. 

Ecthol  \ik'-thol).  A  proprietary  remedy  said  to  con- 
tain the  active  princi]jles  of  Echinacea  afigiistifo/iay 
D.  C,  and  Thuja  occidcnlaHs^  L. ;  it  is  antipurulent 
and  aiuimorbirtc.      Dose,  I  fid.  drain  3  times  daily. 

Ecthyma.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  E.  gangrsenosum,  E., 
Gangrenous,  a  form  marked  by  the  appearance  of 
brown  discolorations  of  the  skin,  usually  surrounded 
by  a  halo;  the  center  of  these  efflorescences  rapidly 
becomes  necrotic.  It  is  due  \.o  Baciitu^ pyocyanctts. 
E..  Syphilitic.     See  Riipia  (Illus.  Diet.).  ' 

Ecthyreosis,  Ekthyrosis  {ek-thi-re-o'-sis,  ek-thi-ro'- 
.'in.      See  Atini ci'sis. 

Ectocardia.  iSee  Illus.  Diet.)  E.  abdominalis,  a 
malfcirrnalion  in  which  the  heart  is  wholly  within  the 
alulDuien  or  within  a  sac  in  the  precordia.  E.  cephal- 
ica,  E.  cervicalis,  a  form  in  which  the  heart  is  at  the 


ECTOCEXTRAL 


233 


EDEMA 


base  of  the  neck.  E.  extrathoracica,  that  in  whicli 
the  heart  is  external  to  the  thoracic  cavity.  E.  intra- 
tboracica,  that  in  which  the  heart  is  inside  the  tho- 
rax. E.  pectoralis,  that  in  which  the  heart  lies  in 
front  of  tlie  chest. 

Ectocentral  \ek-to-sen'-tral^  [ih',  out  of;  central'^. 
Near  to  tlie  center  and  to  the  external  surface. 

Ectochoroidea  {,ek-to-ko-roid'-e-aIi}.  The  outer  layer 
of  the  choroid. 

Ectocnemial  i^ek-to-m' -vte-al  ^  [t/i7or,  without;  Kr;;(/7/, 
the  leij].  Located  on  the  external  aspect  of  the 
tibula. 

Ectocolostomy  (ek-to-ko-los'  -tome)  [(xror,  outside  ; 
iolustoniy')^.  A  surgical  operation  upon  the  colon  to 
establish  an  external  opening. 

Ectocondylar,  Ectocondyloid  \ek-tojkon'-dil-ar, 
-aid).      Relating  to  an  ectocondyle. 

Ectocuneiform  \ek-lo-kii-ne'-e-form')  [iK7of,  outside; 
citneiform~\.  I.  Relating  to  the  outer  cuneiform  bone  of 
the  foot.      2.   The  outer  cuneiform  bone. 

Ectodermal,  Ectodermic  [ei-to-dio-'-uial,  ck-to-diii'- 
fnih)  [/^roc,  outside;  lUpua,  skin].  Relating  to  the 
ectodenn ;  applied  to  structures  derived  from  the 
upper  epithelial  layers  of  the  derma,  as  hair,  chitin, 
enamel,  etc.      [Huxley.J 

Ectodysesthesia {ek-to-dises-the'-se-ah)  [f srof, outside ; 
dvse.''tht'sia\.     Torpidity  of  the  external  senses. 

Ectoglobular  [ek-lo-gloy -u-iar).  Formed  outside  the 
blood-globules. 

Ectokelostomy  (ek-lo-itlos'-to-me)  [f\Toc,  external ; 
h7;/.//,  hernia;  crbfia^  a  mouth].  Vitrac's  operation, 
by  which  the  sac  of  an  infected  inguinal  hernia  is 
kept  open  with  drainage,  the  whole  being  displaced 
through  a  counteropening  in  the  abdominal  wall,  the 
hernia  being  (hen  cured  radically. 

"EcXomar^inaX  iik-io-mni^-jiii  III \.  Situated  on  the  ex- 
ternal aspect  and  near  the  margin 

Ectoraia  \ik-ro'-iiie-ah)  [i/c,  out  ;  re/ivciv,  to  cut].  Ex- 
cision, amputation. 

Ectoorbital  [ek-to-or'-bit-al').      %e^  Ectorbilai. 

Ectopectoral  [ek-lo-pek' -tor-al).  The  outer  of  the 
two  pectoral  muscles  ;  pectoralis  major. 

Ectoperitonitis  [ek-to-per-it-on-i'-tis')  [fftroc,  external  ; 
— f/iiroi Q(o»',  peritoneum].  Inflammation  of  the  at- 
tached side  of  the  peritoneum. 

Ectopia,  Ectopy.  (See  Illu.s.  Diet.)  E.  ani,  pro- 
lapse of  the  anus.  E.  bulbi.  See  E.  ociiH  ( lUus. 
Diet.  1.      E.  pupillae.     See   Coreclopin    (Illus.    Diet.). 

Ectoplastic  {ik't^'-p/,is'-tik).  Relating  to  ectoplasm  ; 
applied  to  cells  in  which  the  ectoplasm  is  undergoing 
changes. 

Ectoplasmatic  (ek-to-plaz-mai'-it).     See  Ectoplastic. 

Ectopocystic  (ei-lo-po-sisf-ik).  Relating  to  ectopo- 
cystis. 

Ectopocystis  {ek-to-po-sist'-ii)  \ikTi-nc,  out  of  the  way ; 
KirjTii^  the  bladder].      Displacement  of  the  bladder. 

Ectopotomy  (ek-lo-pot'-o-me)  [f/c^n-nf,  out  of  the  way  ; 
rtut'^ii',  to  cut].  Laparotomy  for  the  removal  of  the 
contents  of  an  extrauterine  gestation-sac. 

Ectopterygoid  (ek-to-ttr'-e-goid)  [f/irof,  external; 
pte>vgoid~\.  Outside  the  pterygoid.  See  Bone,  Eclo- 
ptei'vgoid. 

Ectorbital  (ekt-oi-b'-it-nl).  Relating  to  the  temporal 
part  of  the  orbits. 

Ectorganism  <  fkt-or' -gan-izm^.  An  organism  external 
to  aiiotlier.      Cf.  Ectoparasite  \\\\^s.  Diet.). 

Ectosac  iek' -to-sak)  [iAro^',  external;  caKtioe,  a  sac]. 
The  limiting  membrane  of  an  ovum. 

Ectoskeletal  (ek-lo-skel'-et-al).  Relating  to  the  e.xo- 
skeleton  ;  exoskeletal. 

Ectospore  (ek'-to-spor).     See  Exospoie  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Ectosteomyces    {ekt-oste-o-mi'-sez)     [fxroi',    outside ; 


oGTioi\  a  bone  ;  /jinf/c,  a  fungus] .  A  fungous  new- 
growth  from  a  bone. 

Ectothalamus  {ik-to-thal'-am-us)  \i.KT6c,  e.xtemal  : 
llialaiiiui\  The  external  medullary  layer  of  the 
thalamus. 

Ectothrix  (ek'-to-t/iriks)  [ti^riic,  outside;  Hpii,  hair]. 
.\ri  organism  parasitic  upon  the  hair.  Cf.  Tricophyton 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Ectotrochanter  (ek-totrokan'  tiir)  [inroc,  external ; 
tyOihanlei'\.     The  greater  trochanter. 

Ectromelian  [ektro-me'-le-ait).  See  Ectrome  us  (Il- 
lus. Diet.). 

Ectropia  {,k-tro' -pe-ah).  See  Exstrophy  (Illus.  Diet.). 
E.,  Intestinal.     See  Adenoma,  Uvibilical. 

Ectropic  uk-tiKp'-ik).     Turned  out  or  everted. 

Ectropionization  (ek-lro-peon-iz-a'-shuii).  Inversion 
of  the  upper  evelid  and  exposure  of  the  conjunctiva  to 
facilitate  therapeutic  manipulation. 

Eclropodism  {^ek-tri/-/od-iz/n)  [f/ir/ju/jo,  an  abortion  ; 
-o*  (;.  foot].     Congenital  absence  of  a  foot. 

Eczema.  iSee  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Fiisltila  ardens. 
E.  arthriticum,  a  vesicular  form  occurring  about 
guilty  joints.  Syn.,  Aitlirophlysis  vttlgaris.  E., 
Ichorous,  that  attended  with  an  ichorous  discharge. 
E.  lotricum.  See  H'asheiii'otiitin'' s  Itch  (Illus.  Diet.). 
E.  rhagadiforme.  See  E.  fissttm  (Illus.  Diet.).  E. 
sudamen,  E.  sudorale,  that  due  to  excess  of  per- 
spiration. E.  sycomatosum,  E.  sycosiforme,  a 
pustular  form  occurring  on  the  hairy  parts  and  affect- 
ing the  hair  follicles.  E.  tuberculatum,  E.  tuber- 
culosum  lE.  Wilson),  mycosis  fungoides.  See  Gra7i- 
iiloma /iiii^oides  (IWus.  Diet.).  E.  tyloticum,  a  form 
occurring  on  the  palmar  aspect  of  the  hands  and  fin- 
gers and  attended  w  ith  callosity.  E.  vegetante.  See 
Dermatitis  vegetante. 

Eczematization  {.ek-ze-mat-i-za'-shnn).  A  condition 
of  the  skin  marked  by  persistent  eczema-like  lesions, 
due  to  continued  injury  from  scratching. 

Eddyism  (ed'-e-iziin.  A  form  of  faith  cure  propagated 
by  an  American  woman,  "Mother  Eddy,"  under  the 
name  of  Christian  Science. 

Edea,  jEdoea  [e-de'-akj  [oirfo/o,  the  genitals].  The 
genital  organs. 

Edeitis, /Edceitis.  i  See  Illus.  Diet.)  E.,  Gangren- 
ous, JE..  gangrsenosa,  gangrenous  inflannnation  of 
the  genitals.  E.,  Puerperal,  JS..  puerperarum,  in- 
flammation of  the  genitals  in  childbirth. 

Edema,  CEdema.  (See  Illus.  Diet  i  E.,  Acute.  See 
(E.  calidiim.  CE.  algidum.  See  Sdereiita  neona- 
torum (Illus  Diet.).  E.,  Arsenical,  the  pufiiness  of 
the  face  and  eyelids  due  to  chronic  arsenic-poisoning 
or  excessive  use  of  arsenic.  CE.  articulare.  See 
Hydrarthrosis  (Illus.  Diet.).  E.,  Blue,  edema  with 
cyanosis,  seen  in  hysteric  paralysis  accompanied  with 
pain.  CE.  calidum,  that  due  to  a  serous  exudation  ;  it 
is  sudden  in  it^  onset  and  resembles  acute  inflamma- 
tion. CE.  capitis,  a  serous  eflusion  into  the  subcu- 
taneous areolar  tissue  of  the  scalp.  CE.  carbuncu- 
losum.  See  E.,  Malignant  (Illus.  Diet.  I.  CE.  car- 
dica  (of  the  kidney),  the  change  in  the  kidneys  due  to 
passive  congestion  in  consequence  of  heart-disease. 
E.,  Cerebral.  See  Hydrocephalus  (Illus.  Diet.).  E., 
Collateral,  the  serous  infiltration  of  the  tissue  encir- 
cling an  inflamed  part.  E..  Compact  (of  infants),  a 
variety  of  scleroderma  neonatorum  in  which  the  skin  is 
edematous,  'ixw..  Scleroderma  adeniatcsa.  E.,  Cre- 
tinoid. See ^l/r.r.Y/cmi;  (Illus.  Diet.).  CE.cruentum. 
See  Hematedema  and  Snggillation  (Illus.  Diet.). 
CE.  ex  vacuo,  edema  of  a  part  to  counteract  the  ten- 
dency to  a  vacuum  caused  by  atrophy  of  some  neigh- 
boring part.  E.,  Febrile  Purpuric,  localized  edema 
accompanying  an  eruption  of  purpura  urticans  about 


EDEMAMVCOSIS 


234 


ELECTRICITY 


the  joints,  and  ilicuniatic  fever.  CE.  frigidum,  a 
clironic  swellinj^,  fold  [o  the  touch  and  jxiinlcs^.  CE. 
fugax,  edema  due  to  atino-spheric  clianges  occinTJng 
in  the  face,  eyelids,  and  neck  of  chloiotic  patients. 
E.,  Glottidial.  .See  J.aiyiiofat  E,li-m,i  ( Illus.  Diet.). 
CE.  indurativum,  tliat  accompanied  with  induration. 
E.,  Infectious.  See  K.,  Malii^nant  (Illus.  Did.). 
E.,  Inflammatory,  a  serous  infiltration  into  inflamed 
tissue.  E.,  IwanofTs  (of  the  retina).  Cystoid  de- 
generation of  the  retina.  E.,  Laryngeal.  See  under 
Laryiii;eal  (Illus.  Diet.).  E.,  Neuroparalytic,  E., 
Neuropathic,  that  due  to  paralysis  of  [lie  vasciinnior 
nerves  or  to  neuroparalvtic  congestion.  CE.-oculi. 
See //r</;«//;///,;/w/,/ i  Illus.  Diet.).  CE.cedematodes. 
See  iE.  fiixiJiiiii.  E.,  Paroxysmal  Pulmonary,  a 
rare  form  of  edema  of  the  lungs  niaikeil  1j\-  rapid  tjnset, 
imminent  asphyxia,  and  copious  albuminous  expectora- 
tion. The  attack,  lasting  from  a  few  minutes  to  some 
days,  may  terminate  fatally  or  the  sym|)toms  may  dis- 
appear. CE.  puerperarum,  phlegmasia  allja  dolens. 
E.,  Purulent,  a  serous  inrtlfration  eonlaijiing  pus- 
corj)uscles.  E.,  Retinal,  the  development  of  irregular 
spaces  hlled  with  transparent  Huid  at  the  |)eriphery  of 
the  retina  occurring  after  middle  age.  E.,  Rheuma- 
tismal,  rheumatism  with  painful  subcutaneous  edema. 
CE.  scleroticum.  Pick's  name  for  edema  attended 
with  induration.  CE.  scroti  aquosum,  edema  of  the 
scrotum;  oschydredema.  CE.  scroti  cruentum.  See 
Oschciiialcdfiiui  (Illus.  Diet.).  CE.  scroti  purulen- 
tum,  iJinulent  edema  ()f  the  scrotum  ;  oscheo])yedenia. 
CE.  scroti  urinale,  CE.  scroti  urinosum.  See 
i'loif/c  (Illus.  Diet.).  CE.  simplex  durius.  See 
P/ik:,'iii,tsi,i  allni  liolens  ( Illus.  Diet.  ).  E.  of  Trich- 
iniasis,  the  swelling  of  the  face  and  extremities  at- 
tending extensive  trichiniasis;  said  to  be  due  to  the 
destruction  of  the  muscular  capillaries.  CE.  uvulae. 
See  V(///M'/f'(/(rw(?  (Illus.   Diet  ). 

Edemamycosis,  CEdemamycosis  (e-dciiitih-mi-ko'- 
sis)  \_i'i/t'iii(t ;  /Ji'K//r,  fungus].  The  name  applied  by 
Edinglon  to  an  ectogenous  infective  disease,  commonly 
referreil  toas  .•\frican  horse-sickness;  it  is  characterized 
by  intense  congestion  of  the  blo(jdvessels  with  conse- 
quent cdeina  of  the  lungs  and  at  times  of  the  subcu- 
taneous tissues  of  the  head  and  neck. 

Edemania,  iEdcemania  t^e-Ji-iiia'-iu-iih).  See 
Xynif'lioiihiiua  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Edematization  (i'-r/(7«-(i/-/;-rt'-i/;7/H)  [nitSfii',  to  swell]. 
Kdema  of  the  tissues  produced  by  the  injection  of  a  2^0 
salt  solution  at  a  lower  temperature  than  the  heat  of  the 
bodv. 

Edematoscheocele  (f-i/em-at-os-ki'-o-si/ )  [eJi'mn: 
'jfTlV,  the  scrotum  ;  h///;/,  a  tumor].  Edematous  oscheo- 
cele. 

Edemerysipelas  i^e-dem-er-e-sip'-e-hu').  Edematous 
er\sipelas. 

Edemosarcocele,  Edemosarcoma  (e-de-tiio-sai-'-ko- 
H-l,-i.n-k,''ni(th  ).      ^ee  Ant/rum  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Edental,  Edentalous  [e-deit'-tal,  -us).  See  Ed^titatc 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Edestin  (ed-esl'-in).  The  chief  and  characteristic  pro- 
teid  of  the  seeds  of  sunflower,  hemp,  .squash,  and  castor- 
oil  bean. 

Effete  Uf-el')  [L.,  eff'eliis\      Exhausted,  worn  out. 

Effumability  ycf-i4-iitii-hil'-e-lc).  Capacity  for  volatili- 
zation. 

Effusion.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  E.,  Pericardial,  an 
effusion  into  (he  pericardium.  See  Signs,  .-liiiiil'ing- 
gti's;  Ewiirt's;  A'o//i's;  KotcVs:  Siiiismii's:  and 
Hibson's.  E.,  Pleural,  an  effusion  into  the  pleura. 
See  Signs.  Baciii/i' s ;  Sioda's:  Williams',  in  Table 
of  Signs  [\\\\xs.  Diet.);  also  Signs,  Kellock'  s;  Lilian's; 
/'/Ires'  ;  Sieiii's  ;  and  de  Missey's. 


Egols  {e-gols').  Compounds  of  mercury  with  parasul- 
fonie  acid  and  a  phenol.  They  are  red-brown  powders, 
soluble  and  emetic. 

Ehrlich's  Method  for  the  fixation  of  blood  films.  Con- 
sists in  boiling  the  s|>eeimen  for  one  minute  in  a  test- 
tube  eoiUaining  absolute  alcohol. 

Ehrlich's  Side-chain  Theory.  Hee  La/cial .Sidf-i/ioin 
yiit'cry,   Eiliiiili  s. 

Ehrlich's  Theory  of  the  origin  of  leukocytes.  See 
under  Leukocytes. 

Eigons  {i^'gons).  Com]>ounds  of  iodin  and  albumin 
Used  as  substitutes  iur  iodin.  f/-Eigon,  albumin- 
iodatmn,  a  brown  powder,  odtjriess  and  tasteless  ;  con- 
tains 20'/  of  iodin.  Soluble  in  alkalis  and  aciils,  in- 
soluble in  water.  n-E. -sodium,  sodium  ifido-albii- 
minatum,  a  white,  odorless,  nearly  tasteless  powder 
containing  l$%  of  iodin.  ,<-Eigon,  pepton  iodate, 
a  yellow  powder,  odorless  and  tasteless;  contains  I^'/r 
of  iodin.  It  is  reconmiended  as  a  substitute  f(»r  iodin 
where  there  is  digestive  weakness.  Dose,  45-150  gr. 
(3-10  gni.)  daily.  «- and /:f- eigons  are  also  used  as  a 
(lusliiig-]>f)wder. 

Eikonogen  (i-lvn'-o-Jen).  NII^Cj^I  1,;  OI  I)  .  S().,Na- 
-;  2  N  11.^0.  The  sodium  salt  of  amido-.i-naphlhol- 
i^-monosulfonic  acid;  a  white  powder  soluble  in 
w.iler;   it  is  used  in  photography.      Hee  Diyelo/er. 

Ekaiodoform  (ek-ah-i-o' -do-fonn).  A  combination  of 
iodoform  and  0.5  C^  of  paraformaldehyd.  It  is  used  as 
a  dressing  for  wounds. 

Ektogan  [ek'-to-gan).  The  commercial  name  for  per- 
oxid  of  zinc;   it  is  used  externally. 

Ekzemin  [ek^-ze-tnin).  An  oiiUment  consisting  of  pre- 
eijiilated  sulfur  with  coloring-inatler  and  perfume. 

Elacin  \il^-ii-sin).      Basophile  elastin. 

Elaeometer,  Elaiometer  (tl-e-oiii'-el-ur,  el-a-i-oin'-el- 
iir\.      See  Eleometer. 

Elseomyenchysis.     See  E/eomyemliysis. 

ElEEoptene.      'See  Eleof'tene  [^\\\\\s,.  Diet.). 

Elasticin  \i/-as'-/is  in).      See  £/<?.(//«  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Elastometer  (e-las-toiii'-el  ur)  \_elasli( :  inTfmr,  a 
measure].  An  apparatus  for  determining  the  elasticity 
of  tissues. 

Elaterite  (elat'-ur-'il).  A  blackish-brown,  slightly 
elastic  substance  containing  about  85  '/,  of  carbon  and 
\^<f  of  hydrogen;  it  is  found  in  the  ground  only  in 
South  .Australia,  in  one  place  in  England,  one  in  France, 
and  at  Woodbury,  Connecticut,  ^"jw..  Mineral  caout- 
i/toiiL- :    Mineral  resin;   Lla^^tie  bitumen. 

Elaterometer  (e-lat-ur-oin'-et-ur)  \}'/iiTiijt,  a  driver; 
ii:rftin\  a  measure].  An  a])paratus for  determining  the 
elasticity  of  gases.      Syn.,  .Aerelaterometer. 

Elatin  \el-at'-in].     See  Elaterin  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Elayl  \el'-al).     See  Ethylene  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Elbow-boil  [el'-bo-hoil).  A  form  of  bursitis  olecrani 
attacking  horses  that  stand  in  stalls  with  hard  floor.s. 
Syn.,  Calk-boil. 

Elective  (e-lek' -Ht)  \_eligere,  to  choose].  Optional ;  in 
chemistry,  having  a  preference. 

Electivity  {e-/ek  ti-'^-it-e).     Cajiacity  for  elective  action. 

Electric.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  E.  Strain,  the  directed 
condition  or  rotational  strain  of  the  space  around  a 
body  in  a  state  of  electrification  which  is  produced  by 
electric  force.  Syn..  Eleetrostatie  strain;  Ether  strain. 
E.  Wind.     See  ;;>;;,/ (Illus.  Diet.). 

Electrician  [e-iei-trisli'-an).  I.  One  skilled  in  elec- 
tric .science  or  a  manipulator  of  electric  apparatus.  2. 
One  who  employs  electricity  in  the  treatment  of  dis- 
ease. 

Electricity.  ( See  Illus.  Diet. )  E.,  Franklin's  One- 
fluid  Theory  of,  it  assumes  that  electricity  exists  in 
all  bodies  as  a  common  stock,  its  quantity  varying  ac- 
cording to  circumstances.     By  interaction  with  other 


ELECTRIFICATION 


235 


ELECTRONEUROTON E 


bodies  a  particular  body  may  possess  more  or  less  elec- 
tricity than  the  constant  quantity. 

Electrification  {c-Uk-trif-i/:-a' -sliuii).  See  Elechiza- 
ti'ii  \  IIliis.  Mict. ). 

Electrization.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  E.,  Intragastric, 
electrotherapy  practised  by  the  introduction  of  an  elec- 
trode into  the  stomach.      Cf.  Ehciroi/e,  Dcglutaiilc. 

Electroanesthesia.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Local  an- 
esthesia induced  by  the  introduction  of  anesthetizing 
substances  into  the  tissues  by  means  of  the  electric 
current  without  injury  to  the  skin.  It  is  called  the 
cataphorelic  method. 

Electrobiologists  {e-lek-lto-bi-ol'  -o-jisis)  [electricity : 
i)ioliigy~\.  \  class  of  phrenologic  mesmerists  whose 
practice  was  to  pass  the  hand  over  the  different  organs 
of  the  brain  claiming  to  excite  them  to  action.    [Wilks.] 

Electrobiology  (e-lek-lro-bi-ol'-o-je).  A  modern  term 
for  mesmerism  or  hypnotism. 

Electrocapillarity  {^e-lek-tro-kap-il-ar'-il-e) .  See  Action, 
KU\ti-ocapi!lary, 

Electrocardiagram  (e-lek-tro-kar-dc'-ah-gt-am')  \i'lcc- 
trtcftv :  1,11/i'^u!,  heart;  ypduuu,  a  writing].  A  registra- 
tion of  electromotive  variations  in  heart-action. 

Electrocatalysis  {c-Zck-tro-ktit-n/'-is-is)  [f/ectricity  ; 
iiitii/i'sis'\.  The  action  of  the  galvanic  current  upon 
the  trophic  processes  in  the  nervous  system,  upon  the 
contraction  of  the  vessels,  the  movement  of  the  lymph 
in  the  lymphatics,  etc.,  through  which  a  resorbent 
effect  is  produced  by  means  of  exudation,  infiltration, 
new-formation,  etc. 

Electrocautery  l^e-h-k-lro-kaxu'-ter-e).  See  Cautery, 
i.;<ik,i)iit  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Electrochemism  [e-lek-ti-o-kem'-izm).  The  theory 
that  all  cheuiic  action  is  caused  by  electricity. 

Electroconductivity  {e-lek-tio-kon-Jtik-tiv'-it-e).  Capa- 
bility for  transmitting  electricity. 

Electrocutaneous  {c-lek-fro-kii-ta'->ie-tts).  Relating  to 
the  sensibility  of  the  skin  to  the  electric  current. 

Electrocution  (c-/ck-lro-ku'-shiiii)  [clfctricity ;  cxtcu- 
lion'\.      lutlicial  execution  by  electricity. 

Electrode.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  E.,  Allman's,  a  de- 
vice for  the  application  of  electricity  ttj  cause  absorp- 
tion of  corneal  opacities.  E.,  Colon  (  Pennington's), 
an  appliance  for  hydroelectric  applications  to  the  colon. 
It  is  a  perforated  hollow  carbon  electrode  connected 
with  the  conducting  cord  by  means  of  a  spiral  wire 
passing  through  and  surrounded  by  a  soft  colon  tube, 
through  which  the  colon  may  be  flushed  with  warm 
water  or  .saline  solution.  [Jacoby.  ]  E.,  Degluta- 
ble,  an  electrode  suitable  to  be  passed  into  the  stom- 
ach for  intragastric  electrization.  E.,  Dispersing. 
See  E.,  Iniliffcrcnt.  E.,  Ear,  one  adapted  to  the  ap- 
plication of  the  galvanic  current  to  the  external  canal 
of  the  ear.  E.,  Esophageal-,  one  adapted  to  the 
electrotherapeutic  treatment  of  the  esophagus.  E., 
Exciting,  in  electrotherapy,  the  sinall  electrode  used 
in  nerve  and  muscle  stimulation,  immediately  over  or 
near  the  nerve  to  be  examined.  Also  called  localizing 
electrode.  Cf.  £.,  Imtiffcrcnt.  E.,  Exciting, 
Erb's,  a  bundle  of  400  metal  threads  separated  from 
one  another  by  insulation  and  tightly  incased  in  a 
hard-rubber  tube ;  employed  in  electrotherapy.  E., 
Indifferent,  the  large  electrode  used  in  nerve  and 
muscle  stimulation,  at  a  distance  front  the  nerve  to  be 
examined.  .\lso  called  dispersing  electrode.  Cf.  E., 
Excitiiii;.  E.,  Laryngeal,  one  adapted  to  the  use  of 
electricity  in  diseases  of  the  larynx.  E.,  Localizing. 
See  E.,  Excitiiv;.  E.,  Rectal,  one  adapted  to  the 
application  of  the  galvanic  cinrent  to  the  rectimi.  E., 
Uterine,  a  ]3ure  copper  intrauterine  sotmd  arranged 
for  the  apjilication  of  the  galvanic  cm'rent  to  the  uterus. 
E.,  Vaginal,  one  adapted  to  vaginal  electrotherapy. 


Electrodiaphane  {e-lck-lro-Ji'-aJ-aii)  \jlectricity ;  ita- 
onirtif,  to  show  through].  An  apparatus  for  illumina- 
tion of  the  stomach.      Cf.,  Diaphanoscope. 

Electrodiaphany  ( e-lek-tro-di-af  -an-e).  See  Diaphan- 
<'-."< .y-i' and  1 1 intsitlumination  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Electrodynamics,  Electrodynamism  (elek-lro-di- 
mull'  iki,  -iziii)  [/■/cclricity  ;  dynamic'].  The  science 
of  the  reciprocal  action  of  electric  currents. 

Electrodynamometer  [e-lek-tro-  di-  nam-oin' -et-iir) 
\elcctrtcity  ;  dyuainontetcf'].  An  instrument  for  meas- 
uring the  strength  of  electric  currents. 

Electroendoscopy  (e-!ck-tro-end-os'ko-pe).  See  Diap/i- 
anoicopv  and  'Jransillumination  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Electrogram  (c-iek'-tro-grain)  [electricity;  ypaft/ia,  a. 
writing].      A  skiagram. 

Electrograph  (c-lck'-tro-graf )  [electricity;  ypa^tiv,  to 
write].      See  Skiagraph. 

Electrography  (e-lek-trog' -raf-e) .  I.  Skiagraphy.  2. 
Electrology. 

Electrohemostasis  f  c-lek-tro-heiii-os' -la-sis )  [electricity; 
hc/nostasts].  Arrest  of  hemorrhage  in  a  tissue  or  ves- 
sel by  grasping  it  with  a  forceps,  in  the  jaws  of  which 
heat  is  generated  by  an  electric  current,  causing  desic- 
cation of  the  tissue  and  union  of  the  arteries. 

Electrokinetic   ie-lei-tro-kinct'-ik).     Electromotive. 

K\ectiokmetics (e-lek-tro-kin-et'-iks)  [electricity  ;  Kive'iv, 
to  move].  I.  The  science  of  galvanism.  2.  The 
science  of  electricity  as  applied  to  mechanical  motion. 

Electrolepsy  {e-lek-tro-lep'-se)  [electricity ;  epileps}'\. 
Electric  chorea. 

Electrolithotrity  (e-lek-tro-lith-ot'-rit-e).  Lithotrity  by 
means  of  electricity. 

Electrolizer  {e-lek'-tro-li-zer).  An  instrument  for  re- 
moving strictures  by  electricity. 

Electrologist  (e-lek-troi'-o-jist).     An  electrician. 

Electrology  (elei-trol'-o-je)  [electricity;  /o>'Of,  sci- 
ence]. The  branch  of  physics  treating  of  the  laws 
and  phenomena  of  electricity. 

Electrolysis.  (  See  Illus.  Diet. )  E.,  Cupric,  electrol- 
ysis in  which  a  bulb  of  chemically  pure  copper  is  ap- 
plied directly  to  the  diseased  area  ;  the  cojiper  oxv- 
chlorid  generated  acts  as  a  germicide. 

Electrolyte  (e-lciy-tro-li/).  A.  compound  capable  of 
resolution  by  electrolysis. 

Electrolyzer  (e-lek'-tro-li-zer).  An  apparatus  for  the 
relief  of  urethral  strictures  by  electrolysis. 

Electromagnetics  (e-lek-tro-mag-iiet'-iks) .  i.  See Elec- 
Irotnagnctisni  [Illus.  Diet.).  2.  The  science  of  the 
relation  of  electricity  to  magnetism. 

Electromedication  (e-lek-lro-med-ik-a'-shun\.  The 
introduction  of  medicaments  into  the  system  by  electric 
means. 

Electromedicine  (e-lek-tro-iiied'-is-in).  Electricity  as 
related  lo  medicine. 

Electrometry  (c-lek-trom'-et-re)  [electricity:  iiiriiov,  a 
measure].      The  measurement  of  electricity. 

Electromotive.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  2.  Producing  elec- 
lricit\- ;   electrogenic. 

Electron  (c-lek'-tron)  [if/enTpm;  amber].  I.  A  term 
coined  by  Dr.  Johnstone  Coney  to  represent  a  separate 
unit  of  electricity.  Cf  Satellites  oi  Lord  Kelvin.  Ac- 
cording to  J.  J.  Thompson,  the  mass  of  an  electron  is 
about  one  seven-hinidredth  part  of  that  of  the  hvdrogen 
atom.  2.  The  ultimate  particle  of  negative  electricitv. 
Cf  Ion  (Illus.  Diet.)  and  Coelectron. 

Electronecrosis  {e-lek-tro-ue-kro'-sis).  See  Electrocu- 
tion. 

Electronegative  (e-lei-tro-neg'-af-i-').  Relating  to  the 
electric  conditions  at  the  negative  pole  of  a  battery. 

Electroneurotone  (e-lek-tro-im'-ro-ton)  [electricity; 
vtvjioy,  a  nerve:  7orof,  tone].  .*\n  apparatus  for  ap- 
plying massage  by  electricity. 


i-:i.i:cTRooPTics 


236 


EMINENCE 


Electrooptics  (t--lt-k-l}-o-of^-tiis).  The  department  of 
[jliy-lcs  wliicli  deals  with  the  optic  phenoinciia  uf  elec- 
tric hj,'hi. 

Electrophobia  {c-lek-tio-fo' -be-ah)  \cleclruily ;  ^o,?!)';, 
tear]       A  iiKirhicl  fear  of  electricity. 

Electrophobist  (t--/,A--lro-fo'-liist).  A  person  liaving  a 
niorliul  lear  of  electricity. 

Electrophotography  [c-ltk-lro-fo-tog'-raf-e').      Same  a.s 

Electrophototherapy  (e-L-i-lro-fo-to-ther'-afi-c)  [lA-r- 
tricity :  f'hot<>thii\tpv'^.  'Iherapeutic  treatment  by 
means  of  electric  light. 

Electropositive  (e-U-li-tro-pos'-il-iv').  Relating  to  the 
electric  state  existing  at  the  positive  pole  of  a  battery. 

Electroprognosis  {i-lck-tro-prog-m/sis).  'ie.t  Blcitio- 
Jiagnosii  (  lllus.  iJict. ). 

Electrosensibility  {e-U'li-tro-seit-se-bil'-il-e).  The  irri- 
tability of  a  sensory  nerve  to  electricity. 

Electroskiagraphy  {^e-Iek-lro-ski-ag' -raf-e).  Synonym 
of  Skia^^taphv. 

Electrosurgery  [e-U-k-tro-sur' -jer-e).  The  use  of  elec- 
tricity in  surgery. 

Electrosynthesis  (e-lek-tro-sin'-lhc-sis)  \_cLclriiitv  ; 
sj'ii^kfs/'s'].  Chemic  combination  by  means  of  elec- 
tricity. 

Electrotherm  {f-lck'-lro-lhiirni)  [ehr/ruity ;  Hcp/n/, 
heal].  An  apparatus  for  relieving  pain  by  the  appli- 
cation of  electricity  to  the  skin. 

Electrothermal  {e-leklrolhuriii'-al).  Pertaining  to 
heal  and  electricity  or  to  heat  generated  by  electricitv. 

Electrotrephine  [t--lck-tro-lre' -fin).  A  trephine  oper- 
ated by  electricity. 

Electrozone  {c-lck'-tio-zoii).  The  proprietary  name  for 
a  disinfectant  fluid  produced  by  the  electrolysis  of  sea- 
water.  , 

Eleometer  [cl-e~o»i' -et-tir)  [^/a/or,  oil  ;  inT[ioi\  a  mea- 
sure]. An  apparatus  for  ascertaining  the  specitic 
gravity  of  oil. 

Eleomyenchysis  (t7-i--r)-/«/-<-«'./iv-.i/.()  \j,'hiiiiv,  oil;  iii'r, 
muscle;  t;  Xfh\  to  pour  in].  The  intramuscular  in- 
jection and  congelation  of  oils  in  treatment  of  chronic 
local  spasm.  2.  Surgical  prosthesis  by  injection  of 
paratlSn. 

Elephantiac,  Elephantiasic  [el-e-fanl'-i-ak,  el-e-fanl- 
i-a'-sik).  Relating  lo  or  affected  with  elephantiasis; 
elephantic. 

Elephantiasis.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  E.  anaesthetica, 
anesthetic  leprosy.  E.  asturiensis,  pellagra.  E. 
congenita  cystica,  a  state  of  malformation  marked 
by  skeletal  detects,  general  anasarca,  and  formation  of 
cysts  in  the  subcutaneous  tissue.  E.  dura,  E.  scir- 
rhosa,  a  variety  of  elephantiasis  marketl  by  density 
and  sclerosis  of  the  subcutaneous  connective  tissues. 
E.,  Nevoid.  See  E.  teleangeiectodes  (lllu.s.  Diet.). 
E.  sclerosa.     See  Sclerodennia  (lllus.  Diet.). 

Elephantic  (f/-c--/,!it/'-ik).     See  Elephaiitin,-. 

Elephantine  [el  e  fant'-lii).  See  Elephantiac.  2. 
Kxce^-ively  hypertrophied. 

Eliminant  [e-lini' -in-iinl)  [^el/'/ninare.  to  expel].  I. 
Promoting  elimination.    2.  A  drug  causing  elimination. 

Elinguation  [e-l/iig-g^va'-s/itin)  [e,  out;  lingua,  the 
tongue].      Surgical  removal  of  the  tongue. 

Elinguid  \e-liiig'-git)it/)  [<•,  priv.;  lingua,  the  tongue]. 
ToiiL^ue-tied:   without  the  power  of  sjjeech. 

Elkoplasty  (el-kn-rlas'-te).  See  //c/i(>/>/,?i/r  (lllus. Diet.). 

Elongatio,  Elongation  {e-longa'-slie-o,  -shun),  i. 
The  process  of  lengthening.  2.  A  lengtheneii  condi- 
tion. E.  colli,  pathologic  lengthening  of  the  cervix 
uteri  through  hypertrophy. 

Elosin  [el'-o-sin).  A  remedy  said  to  be  a  resinoid 
from  the  root  of  Chatntcliyiuin  earolinianitin,  Wilkl. 
It  is  tonic,  diuretic,  emmenagog,  and  a  vermifuge. 


Eisner's  Method  of  diagnosing  typhoid.  See  under 
lyph.i.l. 

Elytriform  [el  il'-ie-fonn).      See  Ely/roiil. 

Elytrocleisis,  Elytroclisis  (el-il-ro-kli'-sis).  See 
i'olpotieisis  (lllus.  Diet.). 

Elytroid  (el'-il-raiil)  [(/iir/wi,  a  sheath;  ii6o(,  like- 
ness].    Like  a  sheath. 

Elytropneumatosis  (el-it-ro-nn-mal-o'-sis)  [f^.iT/ior, 
sheath  ;    -neiiii,  air].      A  collection  of  air  in  the  vagina. 

Emballometer  [em-/ial-om'-e/-iir)  \_iii,iii/'/>iv,  to  throw; 
uirf)oy,  a  measure].  A  })ercussion  instrument  em- 
ployed in  connection  with  a  stetho.scope. 

Embolalia  (em-ii'-la'-le-ali).  See  EmMolalia  (Illu.s. 
Diet.). 

Embole,  Embolia  ieni'-l>o-le,  ein-bo'-le-ah).  See  Em- 
Inthsni  (  lllus.  Diet.). 

Embolism.  iSee  lllus.  Diet.)  E.,  Miliary,  a  state 
in  which  many  small  blood-vessels  are  the  seats  of  em- 
boli. E.,  Oil.  See  A..  Fat  i  lllus.  Diet.).  E.,  Pig- 
ment, E.,  Pigmental,  E.,  Pigmentary,  embolism 
due  to  melanemia  and  usually  occurring  in  the  spleen, 
liver,  brain,  or  kidney. 

Embryochemic  \eni-bri-o-keni'-ik\  \jfii^fivnv,  em- 
bryo; \r/utin,  chemistry].  Relating  to  the  changes 
in  the  chemic  distribution  of  nitrogen  and  phosphorus 
in  the  fertilized  egg  during  development. 

Embryoctonic,  Embryoctonous  [ein-bri-ok-ton'-ik, 
-ok'-.'on-iis].      Abortifacient ;   relating  to  embryoctony. 

Embryogeny  (ein-bri-oj'-en-e).  See  Enibiyogenesis 
(lllus.  Diet.). 

Embryoism,  Embryonism  (ein'-bri-o-izm,  ent'-bri-on- 
iziii).      The  state  of  being  an  embryo. 

Embryolemma  (eni-liri-o-lein'-ah )  \iii^\n'm\  the  em- 
bryo ;  '/t^iita,  a  husk].  In  the  ])lural,  entbryolenimata, 
the  special  fetal  membranes,  the  aimtion,  serolemma, 
etc. 

Embryomas  {em-bii-o'-niahs).  A  term  applied  by 
Wilnis  to  the  dermoid  cysts  found  in  the  mammalian 
ovary  and  testis,  which  he  regards  as  rudimentary  em- 
bryos. 

Embryometrotrophia  (ein-bri-o-met-ro-lro'-fe-ah)  [f/;- 
I'ifn'iif,  embryo  ;  ifi/rjui,  the  womb  ;  T/jiotiv,  to  nour- 
ish].     The  nourishment  of  the  embryo. 

Embryomorphous  [eni-bri-o-mQi-^ -fits)  \embryo :  fiopfpij, 
shape].      Like  an  embryo  or  of  embryonic  origin. 

Embryonate  {em' -hri-o-ndt).  I.  Relating  to  an  em- 
bryo.    2.   Fecundated;  containing  an  embryo. 

Embryoplastic  [eni-lni-e-pUis'-lik\  \_eiiibryo ;  —/I'lnneiv, 
to  form].  Participating  in  the  formation  of  the  em- 
bryo ;   it  is  said  of  cells. 

Embryoscope  [eiii'-bri-o-skop)  [embryo;  aKn-eir,  to 
examine].  An  appliance  by  means  of  which  the 
course  of  development  of  the  embryo  in  eggs  with 
shells  may  be  observed. 

Embryospastic  (em-bri-o-spas'-tik)  [embryo  G~di>,  to 
draw].  Relating  to  fetal  extraction  with  an  instru- 
ment. 

Emergency.  (See  Illu.s.  Diet.)  E.  Ration.  See 
under  Ration. 

Emetin.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  2.  A  resinoid  from  ipecac 
root  occurring  in  yellowish-brown  lumps  soluble  in 
water ;  it  is  emetic,  diaphoretic,  and  expectorant. 
Emetic,  dose  \i-^i  gr.  (0.008-0.016  gm. );  expecto- 
rant, s'fp-j'ij  gr.  (0.001-0.002  gm.). 

Emetism  \em'-et-izm)  [ineh',  to  vomit].  Poisoning 
from  undue  use  of  ipecac,  manifested  by  acute  inflam- 
mation of  the  pylorus  attended  with  hyperemesis  and 
diarrhea  and  in  some  instances  with  ]>aroxysins  of 
coughing  and  asthmatic  sulTocation. 

Emetized  I tw'-, '/•/;</).  i.  Prepared  with  tartar  emetic. 
2.    Nauseated. 

Eminence.     (See  lllus.  Diet.)     E.,  Antithenar.  See 


EMIXENTIA 


237 


ENANTESIS 


under  Aiililheiinr  ( Illu5.  Diet. ).  E.,  Arcuate,  a  round 
protuberance  on  the  upper  aspect  of  the  petrosa  mark- 
ing the  Itjcation  of  the  superior  semicircular  canal. 
'>\\\.,  Jii:;uii! petriKutn.  E.,  Articular,  in  dentistry, 
the  projection  upon  the  zygomatic  process  which 
marks  tiie  anterior  boundary  of  tlie  glenoid  cavity. 
E.,  Auditory,  the  more  prominent  part  of  the  floor  of 
the  fourth  ventricle  lying  between  the  inferior  and  su- 
perior fovea.  Syn.,  Entinentia  acustuti.  E.,  Cin- 
ereous. See  AltT  liiiciea  or  Lamina  lincrca  (Illus. 
Iiict.  I.  E.,  Digital,  the  calcar.  E.,  Doyere's. 
See  Motor  al Endplate AwA Sarcoglia  (Ilhr-.  Diet. ).  E., 
Germinal,  the  discus  proligerus.  E.,  Hypothenar. 
See  Antitlunar  Eiiiimnt:£  (Illus,  Diet. ).  E.,  Iliopubic. 
^<tt E.,Ilipl'<'ctiiical\\\\\ii,.  Diet.).  E.,  Intercondyloid, 
the  spine  of  the  tibia.  ?}yn.,Atii/ivilas  liliiu-.  E.,  Mam- 
millary.  See  Corpora  mauimillaria  (Illus.  Diet.). 
E.,  Meckel's.  See  E.,  Collateral  {l\\\x%.  Diet.).  E., 
Median,  the  anterior  pyramids.  E.,  Miiller's,  in  the 
enil^ryo,  the  protuberance  formed  by  the  cloaca  at  the 
point  of  entrance  of  Miiller's  duct.  Syn.,  Colliciihis 
MiilUri.  E.,  Occipital.  I.  The  ridge  in  the  paraeele 
corresponding  to  the  occipital  fissure,  distinct  in  the 
fetus.  Syn.,  Bulbous  postcornu  of  Honk.  2.  See 
Occipital  Protuberance,  External  (Illus.  Diet.).  E., 
Posterior  Portal,  the  caudate  lobe  of  the  liver.  E. 
of  the  Scapha,  one  on  the  dorsal  aspect  of  the  exter- 
nal ear  corresponding  to  the  scapha.  Svn..  .-I^ccr 
perpendicularis :  A.  ponticulus.  E.,  Supracondylar, 
that  formed  by  the  internal  or  external  epicondyles. 
E.,  Terete,  a  slight  thickening  of  the  terete  funicle 
on  the  floor  of  the  fourth  ventricle.  Syn.,  Entinentia 
teres;  CoUiculus  rotuncius :  Corpus  teres.  E.,  Thenar, 
the  eminence  on  the  palm  at  the  base  of  the  thumb. 

Eminentia  [em-in-en' -she-ah)  [L.].  See  Eniinence 
(Illus.  Diet.).  E.  caudata,  an  isthmus  connecting 
the  spigelian  lobe  with  the  under  surface  of  the  right 
lobe  of  the  liver.  Syn.,  Tailed  lobe :  Eminentia  longi- 
tudinalis;  E.  radiata.  E.  cruciata,  the  occipital 
cross.  See  Occipital  Protuberance,  Internal  (Illus. 
Diet.).  E.  cuneatus,  a  slight  swelling  of  the  internal 
funicle  near  the  eminence  of  the  clava  ;  it  contains  the 
internal  cuneate  nucleus.  E.  gracilis.  See  Pyra- 
mid, Posterior  (Illus.  Diet.  I.  E.  hepatis  caudata, 
E.  hepatis  longitudinalis,  E.  hepatis  radiata,  the 
lobus  caudata.  the  spigelian  lobe  of  the  liver.  Emi- 
nentiae  longitudinales.  See  E.  caudata.  E.  man- 
dibularis,  G.  Schwalbe's  term  for  a  bony  protuber- 
ance of  the  inner  surface  of  the  skull,  beneath  the 
fossa  mandibularis.  E,  pyriformis,  E.  striata,  the 
striatum.  E.  radiata.  See  E.  caudata.  Eminen- 
tiae  teretes.     See  Fasciculi  teretes. 

Emissary  (em'-is-a-re)  \_emittere,  to  send  forth].  I.  An 
outlet.      2.    Furnishing  an  outlet. 

Emol  (e'-mol  )  \emollire,  to  soften].  A  fine,  flesh-col- 
ored powder  composed  of  steatite,  silica,  aluminium, 
and  a  trace  of  lime,  miscible  with  water,  and  used  as 
paste  in  the  treatment  of  various  forms  of  hyperkera- 
tosis. 

Emotiometabolic  {e-mo-ske-o-met-ah-bol'-ik).  Produc- 
ing metabolism  in  consequence  of  some  emotion. 

Emo'.iomotor  [e-ino-slie-o-mo^-tor).  Inducing  .some  ac- 
tivity in  consequence  of  emotion. 

Emotiomuscular  (eino-slie-o-mus'-ku-lar).  Relating  to 
mu-cular  activity  which  is  due  to  emotion. 

Emotiovascular  {e-mo-sl/e-o--cas'-i:u-lar).  Relating  to 
some  vascular  change  brought  about  by  emotion. 

Emotivity  (e-mo-ti-y-it-e)  [emotio,  agitation].  The  de- 
gree of  an  individual's  susceptibility  to  emotion. 

Empasm  {ent'-paznt)  [fr,  on;  -dua^fi',  to  strew],  A 
lierfumed  powder  for  dusting  the  person. 

Emphysatherapy    i^em-Jiz-ah-tJier'-ap-e^    [f//^i^(7df,    to 


inflate;  t/ierapy^.  The  therapeutic  injection  of  gas 
into  a  body-cavity. 

Emphysema.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Acrcthmia: 
.-tcrctbinopneumonia.  E.  abdominale,  E.  abdom- 
inis, tympanites.  E.,  Alveolar.  .See  E.,  Pulmo- 
nary (Illus.  Diet.).  E.,  Atrophic,  E.,  Atrophous, 
the  confluence  of  several  alveoli  cif  the  lungs  through 
simple  senile  disappearance  of  their  septa  and  without 
enlargement  of  the  organ.  Syn.,  E.,  Senile:  E., 
Sinall-lunged:  Senile  atrophy  oj  the  lun^.  E.,  Cellu- 
lar, E.  cellulare.  See  E.,  Subcutaneous.  E., 
Compensatory,  E.,  Complementary,  E.,  Essen- 
tial, pulmonary  emph)'senia  due  to  detective  expansion 
of  some  other  area  of  the  lung  in  consequence  of 
which  the  affected  alveoli  have  assumed  the  functioi> 
of  a  number  of  others  and  give  wav  under  the  pres- 
sure. E.,  Extraalveolar,  E.,  Extravesicular,  E., 
Interstitial.  See  E.,  Interlobular  \\\\m-!,.  Diet.).  E. 
pectoris.  Synonym  of  Pneumot/iorax.  E.,  Senile. 
See  E.,  Atrophic.  E.,  Subcutaneous,  distention  of 
the  subcutaneous  connective  tissue  with  air  from  ab- 
normal communication  with  the  air-passages  or  rectum. 
E.,  Substantial.  See  E.,  Pulmonary  (Illus.  Diet.). 
E,,  Substantive.  See  E.,  Complementary.  E. 
vaginae.  See  Colpohyperplasia  cystica.  E.,  Vesic- 
ular. See  £.,  J'ulmonary  (Illus.  Diet.).  E.,  Vi- 
carious.    See  E. ,  Complementary. 

Emphysemodyspnea  [cm-Jiz-e-mo-disp'-ne-ah)  [em- 
physema: dyspnea'^.  The  dyspnea  attending  pulmo- 
nary emphysema. 

Emphytic  {em-fit' -ih)  [ifiipvrof].      Inborn,  innate. 

Empiric.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Founded  on  experi- 
ment without  regard  to  science,  e.g.,  an  empiric 
formula. 

Emplastic  {em-plai'-tik)  \ifi-'/aoTiKoc,  clogging].  I. 
Suitable  for  a  plaster.     2.   A  constipating  medicine. 

Emplastration  {em-plas-tra'-shun)  [emplaslrum,  a  plas- 
ter].     The  act  of  applying  a  plaster. 

Empodistic  {cm-pod-is'-tih)  [fH-of5(Cf(i',  to  hinder],  i. 
Cheeking,  preventing.      2.    A  preventive  remedy. 

Empresis,  Empresma  iem-pre'-sis,  em-pres'-ma/i) 
[cu-i)ijtkiv,  to  burn].      Inflammation. 

Emprosthocyrtoma,  Emprosthocyrtosis  (em-pros- 
Ihosir-to'-mah,  -sis)  [i/tTrpoadev,  forward ;  KV/irufin,^ 
a  bending].     Lordosis. 

Emprosthokyphosis  {em-pros-lho-ki-fo' -sis)  [ifrnpoaBtv, 
forward  ;  I:\phosis'\.      Lordosis. 

Emprosthozygosis  (em-pros-tho-zi gc^-sis)  \lfi-pB<sStv, 
forward;  ,'i';oi"r,  to  join].  The  condition  of  conjoined 
twins  in  which  the  fusion  is  anterior. 

Empyreuma  [em-pi-ru'-mah)  [iii-ificvna,  3,  heating; 
a  burnt  flavor].  The  odor  developed  in  organic  matter 
by  destructive  distillation. 

Emulsic  (e-mul'-sih).     Relating  to  emulsin. 

Emulsive.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Affording  oil  on 
pressure,  as  certain  seeds. 

Emulsum  ie-mul'sum).      iiame  as  Emulsion. 

Emundans,  Emundant  (e-mun'-danz,  -dant)  [emun- 
darc.  to  clean  out].  Cleansing  and  cUsinfectant,  ap- 
])lietl   to  certain  washes. 

Emundantia,  Emundants  [e-mun-dan' -she-ah ,e-mtin' - 
dants)   \j>nundare,  to  clean  out].      Detergents. 

Emundation  (e-mim-da' -shun).  The  rectification  of 
drugs. 

Emusculate  {e-mus'-ku-liit).     Without  muscles. 

Enadelphia  (en-ab-del' - fie-ah)  [Jr,  in  ;  hUOooc,  a 
l)ri>ther].      Fetal  inclusion. 

Enamel.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  E. -jelly,  E.-pulp.  See 
O'x-an,  Enamel  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Enantesis  (en-an-te'-sis)  [fini-ior,  opposite].  The 
approxim.ition  of  ascending  and  descending  blood- 
vessels. 


EN ANTHEM 


238 


ENDOABDOMINAL 


Enanthem    (t-ii-an'-Z/um)    [ir,    in;    avHti/ia,    bloom]. 

All  eruption  im  an  internal  mucous  membrane. 
Enanthin,  CEnanthin   (i-iiait'-t/iiii).     A  re.sinous  sub- 
stance   contaiiicti    in    CEitiinfhf   trOit//ti,   L. ,  and    CE. 
/istli/ma,  L. 

Enanthol,  CEnanthol  (c-naii'-t/io/).  See  AlJe/iyJ, 
Eiumlliyli,-  (Illiis.  Diet.). 

Enanthotoxin,  CEnanthotoxin  (t->iaii-/lio-/o/;s'-i>i). 
C,.H._,j05.  A  ])ciiM)noii.-,  re.-inoid  contained  in  (Eiiaii- 
Ihe  ii-oi-iilii,  L.  It  acts  as  picrotoxin  in  producing  vio- 
lent convulsions. 

Enanthrope  (I'n-aii'-tlirof'^  [fi,  in;  uiYy^juTruf,  man]. 
.\  source  of  disease  originating  internally. 

Enantiobiosis  [t-iiiui-ti-o-bi-o'-sis')  \Jlvii\'ti(ic^  opposite; 
/i(Of,  life].  Connnensalisin  in  wliich  the  associated 
oaganisins  are  antagonistic  to  each  odier's  develop- 
ment. 

Enantiopathic  U-n-an-te-op'-atli-ik).  I.  Palliative.  2. 
I'erlainiiig  to  cnantiopathy. 

Enantiopathy  (cn-aii-tc-op'-ath-e)  \i\<ar-\o(,  opposite; 
mitloi;  disease].  A  disease  antagonistic  to  another 
disease. 

Enarkyochrome  (eii-ar-ki-'-o-krom)  [iv,  in ;  (i/ikix,  a 
net;  XP"!'^'<  color],  Nissl's  term  for  a  nerve-cell 
taking  the  stain  best  in  the  cell-body,  the  formed  part 
of  which  is  arranged  in  the  shape  of  a  network. 

Enarthrum  (cii-ai-'t/iriiiii)  [jr,  in  ;  aiAifmv,  a  joint] 
.\  foreign  body  lodged  in  a  joint. 

Encarditis  (,n-/,'iirJ-i'-/is).     Same  as  Endocarditis. 

Encelitis,  Encoelitis  [t'H-sc-li'-tis)  \jyKui'/.ia,  the  intes- 
tines].     Intlaniniation  of  the  abdominal  viscera. 

Encephalalgia.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  E,  hydropica, 
Intlrocejiliahis. 

Encephalanalosis  (en-scf-al-an-nl-y-sis']  [t;  Kt^n/.oc, 
the  brain;  arii/.Ltat^,  a  wasting  away].  Cerebral 
atrophy. 

Encephalasthenia  {en-sef-al-as-thc'-iw-ah)  [tj Kfdn/'.'if , 
the  brain;  a,  ]iriv.;  aHtvo(,  strength].  Althaus'  term 
for  the  cerebral  form  of  neurasthenia. 

Encephalauxe  (,ii'Stf'a/-a-:fks'-c)  [eiiiep/ialoii ;  u'l'i'l, 
increase].      1  lypertrophy  of  the  brain. 

Encephaledema  (t-n-scf-nl-c-de' -iiiah)  ■  [('}-Kf?ia/^of,  the 
brain  ;  <•</«//(/].      Edema  of  the  brain. 

Encephalelcosis  (cu-st-f-nl-d-ko' -sis')  \eiitephaloii ;  hel- 
iosis^.     Ulceration  of  the  brain. 

Encephalemia,  Encephalaemia  (oi-sef-ol-c'-iiw-ah). 
See  litliC/'halolh'niia . 

Encephalitis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  E.  neonatorum 
(\'ii'chuw),  localized  softening  consisting  ot  numerous 
yellow  spots  surroundetl  by  hemorrhage;  these  occur 
most  commonly  in  the  brains  of  syphilitic  infants. 

Encephalodialysis  (en-sef-al-o-di-al ' -is-is)  \jyKkt^aXoi;, 
brain;  fi/a,  through;  /I'e/i',  to  loose].  Softening  of 
the  brain. 

Encephalohemia  {fn-sef-al-o-he'-iiie-ah^  [f)Kfr;w/of, 
luain  ;  iinia^  IjKiod].      Congestion  of  the  brain. 

Encephalomalacia.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  E,,  Red,  E., 
White,  E.,  Yellow.  .See  under  Softening  (Illu.s. 
Diet.). 

Encephalomalacosis,  Encephalomalaxis  (eii-sef-al- 
o-nuil-ah-ko'  -sii^  -aks'-is\.  See  Kneephatomalaeia 
(Illus.  Diet.  ). 

Encephalomeningitis  {fn-scf-a!-o-mcii-i>i-/i'-tis)  [en- 
ii'phci/on  :  i>!ei>ifigt'>~\.  Combined  inflammation  of  the 
brain  and  memhranes. 

Encephalomeningocele  (en-sef-al-o-inat-in'-go-sll) 
\_tii  ,-p/iii/o>i :  iiirningotfle'].  Hernia  of  the  membranes 
and  brain  substance. 

Encephalomyelitis  {en-sef-al-o-mi-et-i'-tis).  Enceph- 
alitis coinbined  with  myelitis. 

Encephalopyosis  {en-sef-al-o-pi-o'-sis]  \_enceplialon ; 
pyosii\.     .Abscess  of  the  brain. 


Encephalorachidian,  Encephalorrhachidian  (en-sef- 

ai-o-ya-kid'  -e-aii  \.      Same  as  Ctieht  o^pnut', 
Encephaloscopy       {cn-scj-al-os'-ico-pc)       \_cnttplialon ; 
nhit-uv.  to  examine].      Examlnalion  of  the  brain. 

Encephalosepsis  {en-sef-al-o-scp'  -sis)  \_<-iiiip/i(i/on ; 
a/'fil'n\  deca)'].      Gangrene  of  the  tissue  of  the  brain. 

Encephalosis  {vn-sef-ai-o^-sis].  The  formation  of  an 
encephalonia. 

Encephalospinal  (cn-sef-aZ-o-spi'-na/)  [fjKi'cia/iof, 
brain;  .t/;//i;,  spine].      Cerebrospinal. 

Encephalothlipsis  (fn-sef-di-o-l/ilip'-sis)  [fjKfiJia/iOf, 
brain;  ^'/Jilni;,  pressure].      Pressure  on  the  brain. 

Enchondral  {en-kon'-dral).  See  Endotliondral  (Illus, 
Diet.). 

Enchondroma,  (See  Illus,  Diet.)  E.  mucosum. 
See  Ciioiiilronui  nnieosnm. 

Enchondrosarcoma  [en-A-on-dro-siir-io'-mn/i)  [tr,  in; 
\in^inii;^  cartilage;  sareot/itj'\.  Sarcoma  containing 
cartilaginous  tissue. 

Enchyma  (en'-ki-niah)  [tjifn',  to  pour  in].  An 
organic  juice  elaborated  from  chyme,  the  formative 
juice  ot  tissues. 

Encolpism,  Encolpismus  (en-kol'-pizm,  en-kol-pi-J- 
iniis)  [er,  in;  »iA-nf,  the  vagina],  i.  A  vaginal 
suppository,     2.   Medication  by  vaginal  suppositories. 

Encranial  i^en-kra'-nc-al).  &ee  Jnt/atianial  (Illus. 
Diet.  I. 

Encyesis  {in-si-e'-sis)  [fjKi'^ir/f].      Pregnancy. 

Encystation  {en-sist-a' -sJitin).  See  Encystment  (IWus,. 
Diet. ). 

End.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  E. -artery,  a  terminal  artery 
not  anastomosing  with  another.  E.-body,  W'asser- 
mann's  term  for  that  substance  which  kills  the  bacteria 
in  the  production  of  immunity  to  typhoid.  Cf.  Body, 
Immune.  E, -brain.  See  Proseneep/icilon  (Illus. 
Diet. ).  E. -brush,  the  tuft  of  brush-like  arrangement 
in  which  a  nerve-process  or  fiber  ends.  E. -organ. 
(See  Illus.  Diet.)  E.-c,  Ruffini's,  small  bodies 
found  in  the  skin  where  pacinian  corpuscles  exist; 
they  are-  made  up  of  the  terminal  arborizations  of  a 
nerve  and  a  fibrous  framework.  E. -plate,  (See 
Illus.  Diet.)  E.-p.,  Grand.  See  Terma  (Illus. 
Diet).  E.-p.,  Motorial  Nerve,  See  il/olorial 
End-plnte  (Illus,  Diet.). 

Endadelphia  {end-ah-dcl' -fe-ah).  See  hicliisio fatnlis 
(Illus.  Diet.), 

Endaortitis  (end-a-or-ti'-tis)  [iviov,  within ;  aop-i/, 
aorta].      Inflammation  of  the  intima  of  the  aorta, 

Endarterial  (enj-m-te'-ie-nl).      Within  an  artery. 

Endarteritis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.).  Syn.,  Endoarteri- 
tis.  E.,  Aortic.  See  Endaortitis.  E.  obliterans, 
E.  obliterativa,  a  thickening  of  the  intima  of  vessels 
whereby  the  lumina  are  completely  closed. 

Endaxoneuron  {end-aks-o-nu' -ron)  [*  rr^or,  within ; 
axoneiiron^  A  neuron  the  nerve-process  of  which 
does  not  leave  the  spinal  cord ;  the  endaxoneurons 
include  the  column-cells  and  the  internal  cells. 

Endchondral  [end-kon'-dral).  .See  Endoehondriii 
(Illus.  Diet.). 
.  Endectoplastic  (end-ek-to-p/as'-tik)  [b-finv,  within; 
tKTor,  outward  ;  —?.d(Ta€n\  to  form].  Applied  to  cells 
which  form  tissue  by  a  metamorphosis  of  the  ]3roto- 
plasm  at  both  the  periphery  and  the  center. 

Endemoepidemic  \en-dem-o-ep-e-dem'-ik).  Endemic, 
but  ])eriiKiically  becoming  epidemic. 

Endermism  (en'-diirm-izm).  The  endermatic  adminis- 
tration of  remedies.      See  yr«((tv«m/;V  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Endermosis  (en-dtirm-o'-sis)  [tc,  in  ;  (S())//n,  the  skin]. 
I.  See  Endermism.  2.  Any  herpetic  affection  of  a 
mucosa. 

Endoabdominal  (en-do-al>-dom'-in-al).  Within  the 
al-idomen. 


ENDOAORTITIS 


239 


ENKAUMA 


Endoaortitis  {end-o-a-or-ti^ -tis) .     See  Endaortitis. 

Endoappendicitis  {en-do-ap-en-dis-i' -tis)  \ivi^in\  with- 
in ;  (ippcnd/iifis'\.  Inflammation  of  the  mucosa  of  the 
vermiturni  appendix. 

Endobronchitis  [en-do-brotti^  ki^  tis)  [n-fWn,  within  ; 
broUiJuti^^.      Inflammation  of  the  broiicliial  nuicu^a. 

Endocarditis.  (See  lllua.  Diet.)  E.  tuberculosa, 
that  due  to  tubercle  bacilli  within  the  heart. 

Endocelar,  Endoccelar  {tfi-do-se^'/ar).  Relating  to 
tlie  eiulocelariuni. 

Endocolitis  (('«-(^/(7-y&('-//'-//^)  [frf^oc,  within  ;  ku/.ov,  (he 
colon].      See  CW///>  (IIlus.  Diet.). 

Endocomplements  {en-do- ku})i^-ple-mtnts).  A  class 
of  intracellular  complements. 

Endocranial  yen-do-kra' ■neal).  I.  Relating  to  the 
endocranium.      2.   See  IntracraniaL 

Endocular  \end-ok' -n-lar^.      Intraocular. 

£ndocystitis  [en-do-sist~i^-tis).  See  Cystitis  (Illus. 
Diet,). 

Endocytic  {e'/i-do-sit^-ik)  \_tv6oi\  within  ;  Kiror^  a  cell]. 
Relating  to  the  contents  of  a  cell. 

Endodermal,  Endodermic  [en-do-durm^-al,  -ik).  Re- 
latnig  to  the  endoderm  ;  applied  to  structures  originat- 
ing in  the  lower  layers  of  the  derma,  as  dentin. 

Endodiascopy  [efi-do-di-as^ -ko-pe)  [//I'f^oj',  within  ;  f5/«, 
through  ;  a/con-f/r,  to  examine].  Bouchacourt's  (  189S) 
method  of  exploration  characterized  by  the  introduc- 
tion of  a  Crookes  tube  into  a  natural  body-cavity  in 
order  to  obtain  either  a  skiagraph  or  a  skiascope. 

Endoenteritis  {en-do-en-ter-i^ -tis).  See  Enteritis  (Il- 
lus. Diet.). 

Endoesophagitis  {en-do-e-sof-aj-i^ -tis^  \ev^qv^  within  ; 
esophagi(is\  Inflammation  of  the  membrane  lining 
the  esophagus. 

Endoexoleric  {en-do'ekS'0-t^}-^-ik)  \^h'(Soi\  within;  k^u- 
Tijiikuf,  external].  Applied  to  a  disease  the  origin  of 
which  is  both  endopathic  and  exopathic. 

Endogenesis,  Endogeny  [en-do-jen^-e-sis^  en-doj'-en-e) 
\jA'i\i,\\  within  ;  ^^h-tGic,  production].  Growth  within  ; 
endogenous  formation. 

Endogiobular  {en-do-glob' -ii-lar')  \Jv6n\\  within ; 
i^lol'Ks,  a  ball].      Within  the  blood-corpuscles. 

Endolepidoma  [en-do-hp-id-o^-mah).  See  under  Lepi- 
donia. 

Endomastoiditis  [en-do-mas-toid-i^-tis]  [n-f^oi-,  witliin  ; 
f/{ti.st<'id'\.      Inllammation  within  the  mastoid  cavity. 

Endomesognathic,  Endomesognathicus  {cn-do-mez- 
o-nalh' -ik^  -its).  Connected  with  the  endognathion 
and  the  mesognathion. 

Endometrectomy  (d'«-(/t7-w^/-;v/6'-/(7-;//(')  \iv^o\\  within  ; 
fiijTfia,  the  uterus  ;  kKTouij,  a  cutting  out].  The  extir- 
pation of  the  entire  mucosa  of  the  uterus  ihrougli  the 
nbdoiufu  and  incised  uterus. 

Endometritis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  E.  dissecans,  E., 
Dissecting,  E.  exfoliativa.  See  Dysfnenorrhea^ 
Membranous  { Illus.  Diet. ).  E.  dolorosa,  painful 
spasms  or  continuous  pain  in  the  region  of  the  uterus, 
believed  to  be  an  inflammatory  lesion  of  the  uterine 
mucosa  localized  in  the  fundus  at  the  internal  orifice 
and  opening  of  the  tubes.  E.  placentaris  hyper-, 
trophica.     See  F'lacentitis  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Endometrorrhagia  [en-do-nietro-raj^-e-nh).  See  Met- 
roiT/ioi^ia  (Illus.  Diet.  ). 

Endonarteritis,  Endonarteriitis  [en-don-ar-tcr-i^-tis, 
-L-i'-tis).      See  Endarteritis  (Illus.  Diet.  1. 

Endoneuritis  {en-do-nu-ri^-tis).  Inflammation  of  the 
endoncurium. 

Endopathy  {en-dop^-ath-e)  [h'(Sin\  within  ;  ttoOo^^  dis- 
ease].     Any  disease  arising  within  the  body. 

Endoperiarteritis  {en-do-per-e-ar-ter-i^-tis).  Endar- 
teritis combined  with  periarteritis. 

Endoperitonitis    [en-do-per-it-on^ -i-tis)  [tiiSor,  within  ; 


rcepiT6v(ii<n\  peritoneum].  Inflammation  of  the  serous 
surface  of  the  peritc»nt-uni. 

Endophlebitis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  E.  portalis.  See 
Pyicphlebitis  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Endorhinitis  [en-do-ri-ni'-tis)  [frfW,  within  ;  />/>, 
nose].  Inflammation  of  the  membrane  lining  the 
nasal  passages. 

Endosepsis  yendo-sep^-sis)  \lv^u\\  within;  oft^n^^  de- 
cay].     .Septicemia  arising  within  the  body. 

Endosmic  \  fn-di's''mik).      Relating  to  endosmosis. 

Endostethoscope  (en-do-stei/i^-o-s/cdp)  [kviiov,  within; 
stet/iosi-opf^.  A  form  of  stethoscope  for  auscultation 
through  tlie  esophagus. 

Endotheliolysin  [en-do-t/w-ie-oi^-is-in )  \indothelinjn ; 
/iGic;^  a  loosing].  A  cytotoxin  endowed  with  the  ca- 
pacity of  dissolving  endothelial  cells.  Syn.,  JPemor- 
r/ii/i^in. 

Endothelio  myoma  [en-do-the-li-o-ini-o'  -inah^.  A 
myoma  springing  from  endothelium. 

Endotheliotoxin  {en-do-the-le-o-toks'-in).  See  Endo- 
theliolysin. 

Endothelium.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  E.,  Subepithelial. 
See  Membrane^  Debove' s  (Illus,  Diet.).  E.,  Vascu- 
lar, that  lining  the  heart-cavities,  the  bloodvessels, 
and  lymph-vessels. 

Endotheloid  [en-do-the^-loid).  See  Endotheiioid  (Il- 
lus. Diet.  J. 

Endolome  \en^'do-tdm)  [M'fior,  within  ;  Tfuven\  to  cut]. 
Strong  shears  used  in  decapitation  of  the  fetus. 

Endotoscope  [end-o^-to-skop)  [n^lor,  within  ;  ore,  the 
ear  ;  gko-uv,  to  see].  An  apparatus  designed  for  ex- 
amination of  the  ear  and  for  rendering  visible  the 
movements  of  the  tympanum. 

Endotracheitis  {en-do-trak-e-i^-tis)  [h-6m\  within  ; 
trac/iea'\.  Inflammation  of  the  mucous  membrane  of 
the  trachea. 

Endotrachelitis  ( en-do-trak-el-i ^ -tis)  [h'6ov,  within  ; 
rpaxv'/or,  the  neck].      Cervical  endometritis. 

Endouteritis  [en-do-u-ter-i^-tis).  See  Endometritis 
(lilus.    Diet.). 

Endovascular  [e?i-do-vas^ -kzt-lar).  See  Intravascular 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Endovasculitis  [en-do-vas-ku-li^-tis).  See  Endangei- 
tis  (Illus.    Diet.). 

Endovenous  (en-do-T'e^-fiits).  See  Intravenous  (Illus. 
Diet.).  E.  Medication,  the  introduction  of  medica- 
ments in  solution  into  tiie  veins. 

Energid  [en-ur^-Jid )  [tvfpy^'-^'i  *o  execute].  Sachs' 
term  for  the  cell-nucleus  and  the  cytoplasm  lying 
within  its  sphere  of  influence. 

Energin  {^en  ur'-jin).  An  artificial  food  prepared  from 
protein. 

Engelhardtia  {en-gel-hard ^ -te-ah)  [C.  Moritz  v.  Engel- 
hardt,  a  Russian  naturalist,  born  1779].  A  genus  of 
plants  of  the  order  Jitglandir.  E.  spicata,  Blume,  a 
species  indigenous  to  Malaya,  yields  in  part  the  Indian 
or  East  Indian  dammar  of  commerce. 

Englobing  [en-^^lo'-bing)  [fr,in;  ,;V('(i//-f,  a  globe].  The 
taking  in  of  an  object  by  a  monad,  ameba,  or  phago- 
cyte. 

Engonus  {en^-gon-us)  \yi\  in  ;  }nT«i','  to  produce]. 
I.   Native.      2.  Offspring. 

Enhaemospores  {en-he^  -mo-spors)  \i\\  in;  oI«o,  blood  ; 
<77r(i^of,  a  spore].  Ray  Lankester's  name  for  the  first 
spores  of  the  malarial  parasite  produced  within  the 
human  body. 

Enkatarrhaphy  ( en-kat-ar^-af-e)  [«}  KnTdfy'.i<i~Ten\  to 
sew  in].  E.  Rautmann's  method  of  sewing  the  two 
sides  of  a  furrow  logetlier  to  bur)-  an  epithelial  struc- 
ture. 

Enkauma  [en-ka-w^-rnah]  [t}mivua^  a  .sore  from  burn- 
ing].    A  burn. 


ENNEATIC 


240 


ENTEROMETER 


Enneatic,  Enneatical  (cH-i-af'-ii,  -a!)  [fi'iva,  nine]. 
'  >ccuniii^  oiRe  in  nine  tinieb. 

Enneurosis  [eii-i(-ro'-sis)  \kv,  in;  vevpov,  nerve].  In- 
iicivatiuii. 

Enophthalmin  U"  oflhal'-miii).  Oxvtoliiylmethyl- 
vin_vUli.ict'ti>naIl<.iniin  iiyclroclilorate.  A  suiisiance 
closely  allied  In  eucain  ;  it  is  used  as  a  mydriatic  in  2'/c 
to  5  V   solution. 

Enorchismus  (fn-or-/,-is' -1/1115).  See  Civplorchidhm 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Ens  {enz^  \  \}'sse^  to  be],  .\n  entity;  an  inherent  qual- 
ity or  power.  E.  martis,  aninioniatetl  iron.  E. 
morbi,  the  pathology  of  a  disease  considered  apart 
from  ils  etiology.  E.  primum  solare,  antimony.  E. 
veneris,  chlorid  of  copper. 

Ensal  u-it'  sal )  ^ettsis^  a  sword].      Sword-.shaped. 

Ensellure  \n/iii  it'l-yur)  [I'V. ].  The  strongly  marke<< 
curve  i>f  the  dorsolumbosacral  region,  saddle-back.  It 
is  especially  marked  among  Spanish  women. 

Entacoustic  (enl-ak-oos' -tiA')  [^rroc,  within;  im<tvni\ 
to  hear].  Apjilied  to  subjective  auditory  sensations 
having  their  origin  within  the  ear  or  in  ils  vicinity. 

Entada  [fn-fn/t^-i/afi)  [Malabar  name].  .\  genus  of 
leguminous  trees  and  shrubs.  E.  scandens,  Benlh., 
a  tropic  S[)ecies,  the  cocoon,  scimitar-pod  plant,  or 
filbert  tree  of  the  West  Indies,  the  match-box  bean  of 
Queensland,  furnishes  .seeds  u.sed  as  food  ( St.  Thomas' 
bean,  Mackay  bean).  The  unripe  legumes  are  used  as 
a  hair  tonic  and  in  dressing  wounds. 

Entallantoic  (t-nl-aZ-nii-to'-i/.:)  [fi'rdf,  within  ;  allnn- 
/(»/..].      Located  within  the  allantoic  .sac. 

Entamniotic  {t-ut-ufi/u- ol' -ih)  \ki'rw,  within;  am- 
iiiiiii\      Located  within  the  folds  of  the  amnion. 

Entelmintha  {,-ii-hl-miii//i'-<iii).  See  Eiilozoa  ^lUus. 
Diet. ). 

Entencephalic  (enl-cn-sif-al'-ik)  [irrdr,  within;  rit- 
cf/i/ia/oii'].  .•\pplied  to  sensations  having  origin  within 
the  brain  and  not  in  the  external  world. 

Entepicondylar  {enff/>,;i;iti!'-iii/-ar)  [hror,  within  ; 
c/>iioii,i'v/t''\.  Located  at  the  inner  aspect  of  the  epi- 
condyle. 

Entepicondyle  [enl-ep-e-koii' ■tlil)  [fiTOf,  w-ithin  ;  fpi- 
(-r>«i/r/i].  Owen's  name  for  the  internal  condyle  of 
the  humerus. 

Enteque  {nhn-ia-ka)  [l''r.].  .\  curious  disease  of  South 
American  animals  marked  by  the  occurrence  of  hard 
spines  of  bone  in  the  lungs. 

Enteraden  {eiif'cr-a/i'-ih'n)  \_kvTepoi\  an  intestine; 
aiSi/v,  a  gland]  [pL,  entiradems\.  Any  gland  of  the 
intestinal  tract. 

Enterangiemphraxis  ( en-teran-jiem-fiaks' -is)  [tiTf- 
/jof,  the  intestine  ;  ayya(i\\  a  ve.ssel ;  iiiopa^i^.  a  stop- 
page]. Obstruction  of  the  bloodvessels  of  the  intes- 
tines. 

Enteratrophia  {en-tcr-nt-ro' -fe-ali)  \ivTepm,  the  intes- 
tine;  (/';<>/'// 1'].      Intestinal  atrophy. 

Enterauxe  ( fit-tcv-tuoks'-e)  [f  ite/jdi-,  intestine ;  ft''i''?, 
growth].  Hypertrophy  of  the  muscles  of  the  intes- 
tinal wall. 

Enterembole  ien-ter-cm'-ho-k)  [firf^or,  an  intestine; 
fu.jo'/ff,  insertion].      Intussusception  of  the  intestines. 

Enteremia,  Enteraemia  (cii-tei--t-'-iiie-a/i)  \_kvTepoi',  an 
intestine;   r////M,  blood].      Intestinal  congestion. 

Enteremphraxis  {eu-lttr-cin-fraks'-is)  [hTf/ior,  an  in- 
testine; hioim:if-,  stoppage].      Intestinal  obstruction. 

Enteritis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn..  l-'.ndoenlcrilis. 
See  Si^n,  Stakes'  (Illus.  Diet.).  E.,  Chronic  Cystic, 
that  char.acterized  by  the  formation  of  cy.tic  dilations 
of  die  intestinal  glands  due  to  stenosis  of  the  mouths 
of  the  gland.  E.,  Diphtheric,  E.  diphtherica,  a 
form  in  which  the  mucosa  is  covered  by  a  flaky,  whit- 
ish gray    deposit.      E.  nodularis,    that   characterized 


by  hv]ierplnstic  enlargement  of  the  lymph-nodules. 
E.,  Phlegmonous,  a  .secondary  phenomenon  due  to 
other  intestnial  diseases,  particularly  carcinomata, 
ulcers  of  tuberculous,  dy.senteric,  anil  embolic  origin, 
and  occasionally  to  strangulatetl  hernia  an<l  intussus- 
ceptions. [Hemmcler. ]  E.  polyposa,  that  charac- 
terizeil  by  pol)'poid  growths  in  the  intestine  resulting 
from  priilifernlion  of  the  connective  tissue. 

Enteroapokleisis  (cn-tt-r-o-ap-o-kli'-sis)  \tvTipov,  intes- 
tine; u-uii/fiai(,  a  shutting  ofl'].  The  surgical  ex- 
clusion of  a  portion  of  the  intestine. 

Enterocele.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Enterocoele 
[m  7f/tfir,  intestine  ;  KOi/.ia,  a  cavity].  The  abdominal 
cavit\-.  3.  See  .'^/(/(V,  /nh'r/;/t\u>/'/ii5//r  {l\U\s.  Diet.). 
E.,  Crural,  E.,  Femoral,  a  femoral  hernia  contain- 
ing intestine.  E.,  Inguinal,  an  ingviiiial  hernia  con- 
taining intestine.  E.,  Partial,  the  condition  when 
only  a  portion  of  the  circumference  of  the  bowel  is  in- 
cluded within  the  hernial  sac.    Syn.,  Ru'htfi's  hernia, 

Enteroceliac,  Enterocoeliac  (en-ter-o-se' -le-ak).  Re- 
lating to  tin-  abdominal  cavity. 

Enterochirurgia  ycii-tir-o-ki-iui'-ji-ah)  \ivTtimv,  in- 
te^lille  ;    ((((Wiyi;  m,  surgery].      I nte.slinal  surgery. 

Enteroclysm  (en'-ter-o-k/itm)  [ivTefiov,  intestine;  kAvo- 
liii,  a  elvster].      I.    \  rectal  injection.      2.    .\  syringe. 

Enteroconiosis,  Enterokoniosis  [en-Ur-o-ko-nc-o' -sis) 
[.'/r,'/«/r,  intestine;  kuiki,  dust].  Any  gastrointestinal 
affection  due  to  dust.  Cf.  Deitiialoconiosis :  J'lifu- 
woroniosis, 

Enterocyst  {en-fcr'-o-sist).      .An  intestinal  cyst. 

Enterocystomai<H-to--o-.iM('-<>'-/«(/'I')  ['/-f /mi', intestine; 

<  i'.i7iiw<;].  A  cystic  tumor  formed  by  the  persistence 
of  a  part  of  the  vitelline  duct,  opening  neither  ex- 
ternallv  luir  into  the  intestinal  canal. 

Enterocystoscheocele    {eii-ler-o-sisl-os-ke'-o-sil)     \fv- 

Ttjtny,  intestine  ;  Kiarn-,  a  bladder ;  6fi,v^'"'i  ^^^  scrotum ; 

A7///;,  tumor].      A    hernia    of   the    scrotum    containing 

both  intestine  and  bladder. 
Enterodialysis  (ni-frr-n-di-a/'-is-is)  [fiTf/jnr,  intestine; 

<//,//i'.i/.].      Complete  division  of  an  intestine  by  injury. 
Enteroectasia  \:ii-h'r-o-ik-/a'-sf-a/i).      See  EnlercLtasis 

(  1 1  111.-.  Iliet.  ). 
Enteroenterostomy  (en-ler-o-cii-lcr-os'-lo-iiie)  \>i~fp»v, 

intestine;  ord//(i,  mouth].      The  formation  of  a  (istiila 

between  two  intestinal  loops. 
Enterogenetic,  Enterogenous  {en-ter-o-jcii-et ' -ik,  eii- 

tti--of  -cti-its]    [j  iTf/Hd',  intestine;   ytin^av^  to  produce]. 

<  Irigiiiating  in  the  intestine. 

Enterograph  [cn'-ler-oi^raf)  [f  i'7f/)or,  inte.stine ;  ■)pa- 
ain-,  to  write].  An  x-ray  picture  of  the  intestines 
niaile  more  intense  by  ingestion  of  bismuth  sails. 

Enterohelcosis  [cu-ti-r-o-ki'/-ko^-sis).  See  Riitcroiicosis 
(  Illus.  Diet.). 

Enterohemia  i,ii-/rr-o-/n''-mf-a/i).     See  Eiitereniia. 

Enterohepatitis  (cn-lcr-c-lief<-at-i'-lis)  \jv-ipnv,  intes- 
tine; lu\t<iilitis\.  Combined  inflammation  of  the  in- 
testines and  liver. 

Enterokinase  {(ii-tcr-o-kiii'-az)  \i\nipov,  intestine; 
Ki\-'uv,  lo  move].  I'awlow's  name  for  a  ferment  of  the 
succus  entericus  which  awakens  proteolytic  action. 

Enterol  (en'-tii--oI).  A  mixture  of  cresols  used  as  an 
intestinal  antiseptic.  Dose,  15-75  gr.  (1-5  gm.)  of  a 
solution  of  0.02  gm.  in  ico  gm.  of  water,  daily. 

Enterologist  (en-tcr-ol'-o-jist)  \}vT(pm\  intestine; 
/n;(«f-,  science].  One  who  concerns  himself  with  the 
study  of  the  intestines  and  their  disorders. 

Enteromalacosis,  Enteromalaxis  (,it-Ur-o  mal-a-ko'- 
iis,  -aki' -is).      '>ft<t  Eiilciviiialacia  (Illus.   Diet.). 

Enteromere  {c»-tei'-o-mcr)  \ivrepor,  intestine ;  fiipoi;, 
a  ]iart].  One  of  the  primitive  transverse  divisions  of 
the  embrvonic  alimentary  tract. 

Enterometer  (cii-hr-oiii' -el-iir)  [ti'rfpoi',  the  intestine; 


ENTEROMPHALUS 


241 


EOSINOPHILIA 


ucrpov,  a  measure].      An  instrument  to  measure   the 

lumen  of  the  small  intestine. 
Enteromphalus   [eH'ter-oin'-fal-iis]  [firfpor,  intestine; 

oiiOii'/.jry  the  navel].      An  umbilical  hernia  of  intestine. 
Enteromycodermitis    [en-ter-o-mi-io-Jiirm-i'-iis)  [iv- 

ri/f'iv,  the  intestine;  iii'Ki/c,  a  fungus;  dipua,  the  skin]. 

Inflammation  of  the  intestinal  mucosa. 
Enteromycosis   (cn-ler-o-mi-ko'-sis)  [ivTcpov,  intestine; 

iin\osis\.      Intestinal  mycosis. 
Enteromyiasis  [cii-ter-o-nii-i-a'-sis]  [hiTcpnv,  intestine; 

inhi,  a  tly].      Intestinal  disease  due  to  the  presence  of 

the  larvae  of  flies.      See  Callifhora    sp.      Gastrophiliis 

sp.,    Homalomya  sp.,    Miisia  sp.,    (Estnis   sp.,   under 

Parasites,   7aW<>  (/(Illus.  Diet.). 
Enteronervia  (en-ler-o-nur' -vc-ah).     See  Enteroneuria 

illlus.    Diet.). 
Enteroparalysis  (en-ter-o-par-al'-is-is)   \_h-epov,  intes- 
tine ;  piiia!ysis~\.      Paralysis  of  the  intestines. 
Enteropexy  {en-ter-o-peks' -e).    See  Enteropexia  (lUus. 

Diet.  ). 
Enteroptosis.     (See  Illus.  Diet.)     See  Si^n,  Stiller' s. 

E.,  Landau's   Form  of,  that  due  to  relaxation  of  the 

abtlominal  walls  and  pelvic  floor. 
Enteropyra  \en-ter-o-pi' -rah)    \ivrtpov,  intestine  ;   ~vp, 

a  fire].     I.  Enteritis.    2.  Typhoid  fever.     E.  asiatica, 

cholera.      E.  biliosa,  bilious  fever. 
Enterorose  {en'-ter-or-os).     A  dietetic  recommended  in 

gastrointestinal     catarrh ;     a    yellow    powder    miscible 

with  water.      Dose,  2  dr.  (8  gm. )  several  times  daily. 
Enterorrhaphy.      (See    Illus.    Diet.)     E.,    Circular, 

the  -utiiring  of  a  completely  divided  intestine. 
Enterorrheuma  (en-ter-or-ru' -ma/i)  [terfpor,  intestine  ; 

fni'ua,  a  flowing].      Intestinal  rheumatism. 
Enterosarcoma   [en-ter-o-sar-ie'-niah)    [enteron ;    sar- 

<(>«;<7].     Sarcoma  of  the  intestine. 
Enteroscheocele  (eit-ter-os-ke'-o-sll)  [h'rcpov,  the  intes- 
tine ;  box^ov,  the  scrotum  ;  KifAjj,  a  tumor].     An  enter- 

ocele  of  the  scrotum. 
Enteroscope  (en'-ter-o-skop)  [Impov,  intestine  ;  cko-Iiv, 

to  examine].      An  instrument  for  examining  the  inside 

of  the  intestines  by  means  of  electric  light. 
Enterospasm  yen' -ler-o-spazni )  \kvTtpov,  bowel ;    a~aa- 

nor,  spasm].      Spasmodic  colic. 
Enterotyphus     \en-ter-o-ti'~ftts')      \lvTtpov,     intestine ; 

t\phuf\.      Typhoid  fever. 
Enterovaginal  {en-ter-o-va/ '-iii-al^.     Intestinovaginal ; 

relating  to  the  intestines  and  the  vagina. 
Enterum  [cn'-ter-iim)  [L.].    See -fK/cm;;  (Illus.  Diet.). 
Enteruria    {eii-ter-ii'-re-ak)    [tr-f^joi',    intestine;  olpuv, 

urine].      The  vicarious  occurrence  of  urinary  constitu- 
ents in  the  intestine. 
Enterydrocele   {en-ter-i'-Jro-sil).      See  Euterohvdro- 

.v/<  (Illus.  Diet.). 
Enthelioma  (^«-M(f-/(?-(/-»/rt^)  [eirof,  within  ;  f/wf,  an 

ulcer].     A  comprehensive   term   including   papilloma 

and  adenoma. 
Enthelminth    {en-thel ' -minth)    [fi'rof,   within;  c/.pax, 

a  wunn].      A  parasitic  intestinal  worm. 
Enthlasis    (en-t/ila'-sis)    \_ii»'/.in-,    to    indent].      A    de- 
pressed, comminuted  fracture  of  the  skull. 
Entoccipital  (ent-ok-sip'-it-al)  [tiToc,  within  ;  oieiput'\. 

Situated  entad  of  the  occipital  gyrus  or  fissure. 
Entocelic,    Entoccelic     (en-to-se'-lik)    \_ivrijr,    within  ; 

Koi'/in.  a  cavity].      Within  the  intestines. 
Entocentral    [en-to  sen'-tral)    \kvTO(;,   within  ;  ce}iter'\. 

Near  the  center  and  on  the  inner  aspect. 
Entocranial  \en-to-kra'-ne-al).      See  Intracranial  (\\- 

lus.  Diet.). 
Entogenous    {en-loj'-en-us).     See   Endogenous  (Illus. 

Diet.). 
Entohyal    (en-to-hi'-al^.       Hyoid    and   on    the    inner 

aspect. 

i6 


Entohyaloid  (en-to-Ui'-al-oid )  [f  iTOf ,  within  ;  hyaloid^ 
Located  w  ithin  the  vitreous  body. 

Entolambdoidal  (eii-tolaml>-doid'-at).  Situated  entad 
of  the  lambdoidal  suture. 

Entomarginal  [en-toiiiar^-jin-al).  Near  the  margin 
and  internal. 

Entome  ieii'-tdm)  [tr,  in;  roiii/,  cut].  A  knife  for 
dividing  a  urethral  stricture. 

Entomiasis  (eii-to-mi'-a-sis)  [ivrofiov,  an  insect].  Any 
pathologic  condition  due  to  infestation  with  insects. 

Entomophtera  {en-lo-mof'-ter-a)  [t irrpoi',  insect ; 
(JihipKiv,  to  destroy].  Parasitic  malady  of  insects. 
[Pasteur.] 

Entomus  {en'-tom-iis)  [ivrifivciv,  to  cut  in].  Seg- 
mented, incised. 

Entoplasm  \en' -to-plazm).  See  Endoplasm  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Entopterygoid  (en-to-ler^-e-goid)  [firoc,  within; 
-ripv^,  a  wing  ;  eiiur,  resemblance].  I.  Like  a  wing 
and  situated  entad.  2.  Owen's  name  for  the  pterj'goid 
process  of  the  sphenoid.  3.  E.  Coues'  name  for  the  in- 
ternal pterygoid  muscle. 

Entoptic.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Relating  to  entoptos- 
eopy. 

Entoptics  [ent-op'-tiks).  See  Entoptoscopy  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Entorbital  (ent-orh'-it-al).  Located  on  the  inner  part 
of  the  orbital  lobe  or  entad  of  its  orbital  fissure. 

Entosarc  [en'-lo-sark).     See  Endosarc  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Entosphenoid  icn-to-sfen'-oid)  [eitoc,  within ;  sphe- 
noid \      Sphenoid  and  internal. 

Entosylvian  (en-to-sil'--je-an).  Within  the  sylvian 
fissure. 

Entotentorial  (en-to-ten-to' -re-al).  Entad  of  the  ten- 
torial gvrus  or  fissure. 

Entothalamus  {en-lo-thal '-am-us)  [fi'rdf,  within,  thal- 
amus^. Spitzka's  name  for  the  inner  gray  thalamic 
zone. 

Entotorrhea  I ent-o-tor-e' -alt)  [firof,  within ;  otorrhea'^. 
Intt-rnal  otorrhea. 

Entotrochanter  {en-totro-kan'-iur)  [irroc,  within ; 
trochanter^ .      The  lesser  trochanter. 

Entotympanic  (en-to-tim-pan'-ii)  [firdf,  within  ;  tyni- 
paniiin\     Located  within  the  t)-mpanum. 

Entropia  (en-tro'-pe-ah)  \_(vri)i-eiv,  to  turn  about].  .\ 
turning  inward.      Cf.  Eetropia. 

Entropion.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  E.  musculare,  that 
due  to  contraction  of  the  ciliarj'  part  of  the  orbicular 
muscle  resulting  from  senile  atony.  E.,  Organic, 
that  due  to  contraction  of  the  lid  resulting  from  cicatri- 
cial contraction  of  the  conjunctiva  or  to  diphtheric  con- 
junctivitis. E.  spasmodicum,  E.,  Spastic,  E. 
spasticum.     See  E.  musculare. 

Entropionize  (en-tro'-pe-on-iz).     To  tuni  inward. 

Entropy  (en'-tro-pe)  [hrpc-civ,  to  turn  about].  That 
part  of  the  activity  or  energy  of  a  body  which  cannot 
be  converted  into  mechanical  work. 

Enula  (en'-u-lah)  [L.].      The  inner  aspect  of  the  gums. 

Enuresis.  (  See  Illus.  Diet. )  E.  paralytica,  E.  par- 
alyticorum,  that  attending  paralysis  of  the  bladder. 

Envelope.  (  See  Illus.  Diet. )  E.,  Fetal,  the  chorion 
and  tlie  amnion. 

Envenimation  (en-ven-e-ma'-shun)  [iv,  in;  t/e-Hcw/]. 
The  introduction  and  action  of  snake-venom. 

Enzymol  [en'-zi-mol ).  A  proprietan,-  artificial  gastric 
juice  prepared  from  the  glands  of  the  stomach ;  it  is 
used  as  a  solvent  and  antiseptic,  especially  in  the  ex- 
ternal treatment  of  diseases  of  the  ear  and  nose. 

Eolipyle,  iEolipyle  (e-ol'-e-pil)  [nio/«f,  windy;  :tv'>.i), 
a  narrow  passage],  A  form  of  spirit-lamp  used  to 
heat  caulerv'  irons. 

Eosinophilia     [e-o-sin-o-Jil'-e-ah)     [fcxm ;    i^Uiiv,    to 


EOSOT 


342 


EPILEPSY 


love].  I.  An  increase  above  ihe  normal  standard  in  the 
number  of  eosinophiles  in  the  circulating  blood.  2. 
The  condition  of  microbes  or  histologic  elements 
wliich  readily  absorb  and  become  stained  by  eosin. 

Eosot  (I'-i'-.vo/).  Tile  commercial  name  of  creasote 
valerianate.  It  is  usetl  in  tuberculosis.  Dose,  0.2 
gm.  increasing  to  1.2  or  1.8  gm.  daily  in  millc. 

Kparsalgia  {tp-an-ti/^-jt-tih)  [fTn/^sd',  to  lift;  a/>'Of, 
|>ain].      .■Vny  disorder  due  to  overstrain  of  a  part. 

Epauxesiectomy  (•■/•■im'/i-se-zi-ei'-lo-Hie)  [f-ar^?/(T(f, 
increase  ;  eKroui/,  a  cutting  out].     Excision  of  a  growth. 

Epechontoic  [ep-c-ti<n-/i/-i/;)  [t-fjfn',  to  delay ;  niftor, 
]>arturition].  Capable  of  moderating  uterine  contrac- 
tion. 

Epeiridae  (i-f-i'-iii/-t')  \_c/nreipnc,  skilful].  A  family  of 
mostly  bright-colored,  hump-backed  garden  spiders 
considered  harmless  with  tlie  excejJtion  of  Epeira 
fasiin/ii  and  E.  hbata,  which  are  venomous. 

Ephedra.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  E.  nevadensis,  S. 
W^ats. ,  tap()pote,  canutillo,  lirigharn  weed.  Mormon 
tea,  is  used  as  an  alterative  and  antigonorrheic.  Dose 
offld.  est.,  1-2  drams  (  3.7-7.4  c.c. ). 

Ephedrin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  E.,  Pseudo-,  C,„H|5N(.), 
a  white  crystalline  substance  soluble  in  alcohol,  ether, 
chloroform,  melting  at  lI5°-Il6°C.;  oljtained  from 
species  of  the  genus  Ephedra.  E.,  Pseudo-,  Hydro- 
chlorate,  CjjHjjN'O .  HCl,  white  crystals  .soluble  in 
water  and  alcohol,  melting  at  176°  C.  It  is  used  as  a 
mydriatic,  one  or  two  drops  of  10%  to  12.'/,,  solution. 

Ephodist  (^/''-('(/-/V)  [^~oo4or,  one  who  goes  the  rounds]. 
V.  Peltcnkofer's  name  for  a  believer  in  the  doctrine 
that  epidemic  diseases  are  disseminated  by  fomites  ad- 
hering to  persons  coming  from  places  where  these  dis- 
eases are  prevalent. 

Epibasal  {ip-c-ha'-snl)  \}~i,  upon;  flaat^,  a  base]. 
.Situated  ventrad  of  the  basal  wall  ;  said  of  the  ventral 
half  of  a  ]5roembryo. 

Epiblepharon  (fp-i--/ili'f'-ai--on).  See  Epicanthiis 
(  Illus.  Diet.). 

Epicarin  (ep-e-tar'-in).  .\  condensation-product  of 
cresolinic  acid  and  ,?-naphtol,  occurring  as  an  odorless, 
tasteless,  clear,  yellowish-gray  powder,  easily  soluble 
in  alcohol,  ether,  acetone,  insoluble  in  oil.  It  is  used 
in  scabies  in  10%  salve. 

Epichlorhydrin  (ep-e-klor-/n'  -(/n'li).  QH^CIO.  A 
sweet  liquid  with  odor  of  chloroform,  obtained  from 
dichloropro[)yl  alcohol  by  action  of  gaseous  hydro- 
chloric acid.  It  is  miscible  in  alcohol  and  ether,  boils 
at  iiS°-ii9°  C.     Sp.  gr.  1.203  a'  0°  C. 

Epichordal  (ip-e-ion/'-n/]  [!-i,  upon;  .v^"!'/,  a  cord]. 
Located  above  or  dorsad  of  the  notochord. 

Epichorial  {tp-e-io'-ir-a/).  Relating  to  the  epichorion  ; 
located  on  the  chorion  or  on  the  derma. 

Epichrosis  {tp-t'-iro'-s/s)  \_f~i xpunir^  a  spot].  A  dis- 
coloration of  the  skin.  E.  alphosis,  albinism.  E. 
aurigo,  a  yellow  discoloration  of  the  skin,  as  in  icterus. 
E.  ephelis,  chloasma  caloricum.  pigmentation  of  the 
skin  from  exposure  to  the  sun.  E.  lenticula,  lentigo. 
E.  leucasmus,  vitiligo.  E.  poecilia,  vitiligo  or 
partial  albinism.  E.  spilus.  Ste  N(Svus pigmentosus 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Epicolic  \ep-f-idl'-ik)  \j~i,  upon;  k«? 011,  the  colon]. 
Lying  over  the  colon. 

Epicondylalgia  ( ip-c-kon-dil-al'-je-ali)  Sjpuoitdyle  ; 
a'/yoc,  pain].  Pain  in  the  muscular  mass  about  the 
elhowjoint,  following  fatiguing  work. 

Epicondylus  (Lp-e-kon'-Jil-tis).  See  Epicomiyle  (Illus. 
Diet  I.  E.  extensorius,  the  external  condyle  of  the 
humerus.  E.  femoris  lateralis,  the  outer  tuberosity 
of  the  femur.  E.  femoris  medialis,  the  inner  tuber- 
osity of  the  femur.  E.  flexorius,  the  internal  condyle 
of  the  humerus. 


Epicophosis  (ip-e-io-fo'-iis)  [f  n-;,  upon  ;  Kixpuai^,  deaf- 
ness].     Deafness  dependent  upon  some  di.sease. 

Epicoracohumeral  (cp-e-koi-ako-hii'-mcr-al)  \ini, 
upon;  t  oi'iiioid,  IiitrntfHS^  Relating  to  the  epicora- 
con.1  bone  and  the  humerus. 

Epicoracoid  (cp-i'-i-oi'-a/^-oid)  [t-/,  upon;  coracoid]. 
Located  upon  or  over  the  coracoid  bone  or  process. 

Epicostal  [tp-i'-/;os'-lti/)  [i-i,  upon;  (osta,  u  rib].  Sit- 
iKited  uj^on  the  ribs. 

Epicranius  (fp-e-iin'-ne-iis).  I.  See  Epicranial.  2. 
See  Oiiipitofrontalis,  in  Table  of  Jl/iisilfs  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Epictetus  (ip-ik-W-tiis)  [i-iKn/Tur,  acquired].  Ac- 
quired ;   said  of  a  disease. 

Epicyte.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  cell  of  epithelial 
tissue. 

Epidemiologist  {tp-e-dem-e-ol'-o-jis/)  [irrK^ri/jin,  an 
epidemic;  /";of,  science].  One  who  has  made  a 
special  stud\'  of  epidemics. 

Epidermatization  (ep-f-iliirm-at-i-za'-s/uiii).  Same  as 
Epiiit-nnidalization. 

Epidermidalization  (cp-e-durm-id-al-i-za'-shmi)  [en/, 
upon  ;  ly-iiiiii,  skin].  The  conversion  of  columnar 
into  stiatitied  eiiithcliuni. 

Epidermidoid  {cp-e-di(rni'-id-oid).  See  Epidcriiiatoid 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Epidermidolysis  (ip-c-diirm-id-ol'-is-is).  See  Epi- 
dt-rniolviis  {  Illus.  Diet.). 

Epidermidophyton  (ip-e-diirm-id-o-fi'-tLHi)  [ipideriiiis  ; 
orror,  a  plant].      A  fungus  found  in  psoriasis. 

Epidermidosis  (tp-e-dinm-id-o'-sis)  [(-/iU/jhk;,  the  epi- 
derm].  A  collective  name  for  anomalous  growths  of 
the  skin  of  epithelial  origin  and  type. 

Epidermolysis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  E.  bullosa  hered- 
itaria, a  rare  disease  first  described  by  Goldscheider, 
consisting  in  an  inherited  tendency  to  the  formation  of 
bulK-e. 

Epidermomuscular  (^cp-e-diirm-o-m:is'-ku-lar).  Re- 
lating to  the  epidemais  and  the  muscles. 

Epidermophyton  {ep-c-diirm-o-fi' -ton).  See  Epidirniid- 
oph  yfoll . 

Epidiascope  [ep-e-di' -ah-skop)  [ff',  upon  ;  Ad, 
through ;  cuoTreii;  to  look].  A  magic  lantern  ar- 
ranged for  ordinary  lantern  slides,  and  also  for  opaque 
objects  ;  a  combined  magic  lantern  and  epi.scope. 

Epididymectomy  ( cp-e-did-i-m-ek' -loni-e)  \_t-pididyiiiis  ; 
iKrof/i/,  a  cutting  out].     Excision  of  the  epididymis. 

Epididymoorchitis  {ep-e-d/d  im-o-or-ki'-tis).  Epididy- 
mitis combined  with  orchitis. 

Epifagus  (tp-i't'a'-giis)  [('-/,  upon  ;  07)/ir,  the  beech- 
tree].  A  genus  of  plants  of  the  order  Orobaniacea:, 
para.sitic  on  the  roots  of  beech-trees.  It  is  confined  to 
one  species.  E.  americanus,  Nutt.,  cancer-root, 
beech-drop  ;  it  has  astringent  and  antiseptic  properties 
and  is  used  internally  in  diarrhea  and  externally  in  in- 
dolent ulcers.      Dose,  30-60  tr\_  ( I.S-3.7  c.c. ). 

Epigastriocele,  Epigastrocele  (ep-e-gas-lre'-o-sil,  ep-e- 
g,is'-tro-si-l )  [ipigas/jiiim  ;  nr/Ar/,  a  tumor].  A  hemia 
in  the  epigastrium. 

Epigenesist  (c-p-c'-Jen'-e-sist).  An  advocate  of  the  doc- 
trine of  epigenesis. 

Epiglottidean  (tp-e-glot-id'-e-an).  See  Epiglottic  (Il- 
lus. Diet.). 

Epiguanin  {ep-c-gwan'-in).  C|„H„N,,Oj.  A  xanthin 
base  i>olated  from  the  urine  of  lunatics;  it  is  similar  to 
guanin  in  solubilities. 

Epilepidoma  (ep-e-lep-id-o'-mah).  See  under  Lepi- 
doiiia . 

Epilepsy.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  See  Sign,  .Scgiiin's  (Il- 
lus. Diet.),  'syn. ,  Afectiis  magnus{\V\-p-p-)  ;  Malum 
caducHin  ;  Morbus  lunaticus  ;  M.  major  ;  M.  mesalis  ; 
M.  papillaris ;  M.    viridelliis ;    M.    vitriolatus ;    M. 


EPILEFTISANT 


243 


EPISTRIATUM 


astralis  ;  M.  comitialis  ;  M.  deificus  ;  M.  divinus  ;  M. 
divtis  ;  M.  faediis  ;  M.  heracUios  :  M.  /iertiil,us  ;  M. 
sacer  :  Falliii!;  siikiii-ss  ;  Haul  iiutl.  E.,  Abdominal, 
reflex  epilepsy  due  to  some  disease  of  tiie  abdominal 
organs.  E.,  Absinthic,  tiiat  due  to  use  of  absinthe. 
E.,  Aural,  E.,  Auricular,  that  due  to  excessive  lal>y- 
rinthine  pressure  or  other  disease  of  the  ear.  E., 
Bravais-Jackson's.  See  E.,  Jacksonian  (Illus. 
Diet. ).  E.,  Central,  that  due  to  some  affection  of  the 
brain  or  spinal  cord.  E.,  Cerebral.  See  Pt-lit  inal, 
under  Epiii-psy  (Illus.  Diet.  ) ,  E.,  Congestive,  that 
due  to  hyperemia.  E.,  Diurnal,  that  in  which  the 
paroxysms  occur  in  the  daytime.  E.,  Eccentric,  re- 
flex epilepsy.  E.,  Experimental,  that  induced  arti- 
ficially for  experiment.  E.,  Feigned,  an  imitation  of 
a  paroxysm  of  epilepsy  by  an  impostor.  Exposure  of 
the  eye  to  a  strong  light  will  cause  contraction  of  the 
pupil  if  the  condition  is  feigned.  E.,  Gastric,  that 
dependent  on  gastric  disorder.  E.,  Gastrointestinal, 
epileptoid  convuUions  due  to  gastrointestinal  disor- 
ders. E.,  Hemiplegia,  Jacksonian  epilepsy.  E., 
Hysteric.  See  llysui; epilepsy  (Illus.  Diet.).  E., 
Intestinal.  See  E.,  Gastrointestinal.  E.,  Laryn- 
geal. See  under  Laryngeal  (Illus.  Diet.).  E., 
Latent,  a  form  due  to  some  local  irritation,  generally 
in  the  stomach,  which  ceases  on  removal  of  the  irrita- 
tion, but  is  liable  to  recur  upon  any  indulgence.  E., 
Lead.  See  £.,  Saturnine  (Illus.  Diet.).  E.,  Mani- 
acal, an  abortive  form  in  which  there  may  be  nti  oc- 
currence of  convulsions,  but  mental  derangement  or 
some  irregular  manifestation.  E.,  Matutinal,  that  in 
which  the  paroxysms  occur  chiefly  in  the  morning. 
E.,  Menstrual,  that  in  which  the  paroxysms  occur  at 
the  menstrual  period.  E.,  Motorial,  Jacksonian  epi- 
lepsy. E.,  Nocturnal,  that  in  which  the  paroxysms 
occur  at  night.  E.,  Provoked  Spinal,  ankle  clo- 
nus. E.,  Psychic.  See  E.,.A/aniaeal.  E.,  Renal. 
See  Convulsion^  L'reniie  (Ilhis.  Diet.).  E.,  Retinal. 
1.  See  Amaurosis,  Epilepti/onii,  2.  See  E.  of  the 
Ketina  (Illus.  Diet  ).  E.,  Simulated.  See  E., 
Feigned.  E.,  Sympathetic,  reflex  epilepsy.  E., 
Uterine.  I.  See  Hyitcroepilepsy  (Illus.  Diet.).  2. 
Reflex  epilepsy  due  to  disease  of  the  uterus.  E., 
Vasomotor,  that  in  which  extreme  contraction  of  the 
arteries  precedes  the  attacks. 

Epileptisant  (ep-e-lep'-tizant).  I.  Producing  epileptoid 
convulsions.  2.  A  drug  which  produces  epileptoid 
convulsions;  e.g.,  absinthe. 

Epileptogenic  (ep-e-leptojen'-ik).  See  Epileptogenous 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Epimandibular  {ep-e  nian-diy-u-lar')  \}~i,  upon  ;  nian- 
dibulum,  jaw].      Upon  or  above  the  lower  jaw. 

Epimere  [ep'-e-mlr).     See  Epimerite  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Epimysium  [ep-e-tne'-ze-utn]  [E~i,  upon ;  uvr,  a 
muscle].  The  sheath  of  areolar  tissue  surrounding  a 
muscle. 

Epinephelos,  Epinephelus  (ep-e-nef'-el-os,  -us)  [e-i, 
u|Min  ;   rfi|«>;/,  a  cloud].      Cloudy,  turbid. 

Epinephrin  (ep-e-nef'-rin')  [f  x/,  upon  ;  cfct/JOf,  the 
kiilney].  Cj„II,|NO.,.  A  constituent  of  the  supra- 
renal capsule  isolated  by  J-  J.  Abel. 

Epineurial  (ep-e-nu'-re-al).    Relating  to  the  epineurium. 

Epinosic  [ep-e-no^-sik)  [fn-/,  upon  ;  viiao<;,  disease].  Un- 
healthy, sickly. 

Epinyctis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Pustiila  livens 
et  noctihus  im/uietans ;  Pustula  noeturna :  Pustula 
serotina :  Perinyetis.  E.  vulgaris,  a  form  marked  by 
the  development  of  painful  phlyctenje  on  the  legs. 

Epionychium  (epe-o-nik'-e-um).  See  Eponvchiuni 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Epiperipheral  (ty*-c-/t'r-//''-H;--(7/)  [fn-/,  w^n;  periph- 
eiy\.      Exterior  ;   at  the  periphery. 


Epipharyngeal  {ep-e-far-in' -je-al )  [eir/,  upon  ;  ijiapvy^, 
pharynx].      Located  upon  or  above  the  pharynx. 

Epiphysal,  Epiphysary  lyep-e-ftz'-al,  ep-e-fiz'-ai-e).  See 
Epip/iyseal  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Epiphyseolysis  (ep-e-Jiz-e-ol'-is-is)  [epiphysis;  /.iai;,  a 
loosing].     The  separation  of  an  epiphysis. 

Epiphysis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  The  same  as  E. 
cereliri.  Syn.,  Couarium :  Pinea ;  Pineal  body  or 
gland:  Corpus pineale.  E.  acetabuli,  E.  ilii  an- 
terior, the  cotyloid  bone.  E.  cruris  longioris  incu- 
dis,  E.  incudis,  the  orbicular  bone.  E.  piae  matris, 
the  choroid  plexus. 

Epipial  (ep-e-pi'-al)  \}~i,  upon  ;  pia'\.  Situated  upon 
or  aljove  the  pia. 

Epipleural  (ep-e-plu'-ral)  \t-i,  upon;  pleural.  I. 
Relating  to  an  epipleura  or  to  a  pleurapophysis.  2. 
Located  on  the  side  of  the  thorax. 

Epiplopexy  (ep-ip-lo-peks'-e)  \i-i^'/nov,  omentum  ; 
-/;;(<-,  a  hxing  in].  Talma's  (of  Utrecht)  operation  of 
suturing  the  great  omentum  to  the  anterior  abdominal 
wall  for  the  purpose  of  establishing  a  collateral  venous 
circulation  in  cirrhosis  of  the  liver. 

Epiplosarcomphalocele  [ep-ip-lo-sar-koni-fal'-o-sll) 
[iT/*/*oor,  omentum;  tsap^,  flesh;  ouau'/oe,  navel; 
/>'//'/,  hernia].  An  epiplomphalocele  in  which  the 
omentum  has  become  indurated. 

Epipolic  (ep-e-pol'-ii)  [£ff(7ro/.)?f,  at  the  top].  Relating 
to  fluorescence. 

Epipteiygoid  (ep-e-ter'-e-goid)  [errl,  upon  ;  pterygoid]. 
Located  upon  or  above  the  pterj'goid  bone. 

Epipubic  [tp-e-pu'-bik]  [frr/,  upon; /«/;«].  Located 
upon  or  above  the  pubes. 

Epipygus  (ep-ip'-e-gus)  \i-i,  on;  tti';/},  rump].  See 
Pygomelus  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Episarcidium  (ep-e-sar-sid'-e-um).  See  Anasarca 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Episarkin  [ep-e-sark' -in)  [e-i,  upon;  aap^,  flesh]. 
CjHgXjO.  Balke's  term  for  a  xanthin  base  which 
occurs  in  normal  urine  of  man  and  dogs  and  in  the 
urine  in  leukemia.  It  is  nearly  insoluble  in  cold  water. 
It  gives  the  murexid  test  with  HCl  and  potassium 
chlorate. 

Episclera  [ep-e-skle' -rah).  The  loose  connective  tissue 
lying  between  the  conjunctiva  and  the  sclera. 

Episcopalis  (ep-is-ko-pa'-lii)  [f-iom-of,  a  bishop]. 
Mitral.      Episcopales  valvulse,  the  mitral  valves. 

Episcope     [ep' -e-skop)    \i~t,   upon;  (SKirxitv,    to   look]. 

1.  A  magic  lantern  for  projecting  the  image  of  opaque, 
objects,  like  coins,  pictures  in  books,  etc.  It  consists 
of  one  or  more  powerful  radiants  for  illuminating  the 
opaque  objects,  an  ordinary  projection  objective,  and  a 
prism  or  mirror  for  making  the  vertical  rays  from  the 
objects  horizontal.  Syn.,  Aphengescope ;  J/egaseope; 
Opii:/ue  lantern.  2.  An  instrument  for  the  examina- 
tion of  a  surface. 

Episioelytrorrhaphy  [ep-e-si-o-el-it-ror' -af-e)  \i-ictiov, 
pubes;  elytrorrkaphy'\.  The  operation  of  suturing  a 
ruptured  perineum  and  narrowing  the  vagina  for  the 
support  of  a  prolapsed  uterus. 

Episioperineorrhaphy  (ep-c-si-o-per-in-e-or'-af-e).  See 
Episioelytrorrhaphy. 

Epispadia   (ep-e-spad'-ii).     I.   Relating  to  epispadias. 

2.  .\  person  affiscted  with  epispadias. 

Epistasis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  checking  or  stop- 
page of  a  hemorrhage  or  other  discharge. 

Epistation  le-pis-ta'-shun].    See  Pistation [IWm.  Diet.). 

Episthotonos,  Episthotonus  (epis-thot'-o-nos,  -us). 
See  Ei>iprosthoton0s  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Epistriatum  (<y»-t'-rfW-(7'-/«w/l  \i-i,  upon;  striatum']. 
Edinger's  name  for  a  part  of  the  brain  lying  upon  the 
striatum,  sharply  defined  in  reptiles;  it  is  possible  that 
it  corresponds  to  the  nucleus  amygdala  in  mammals. 


EPISTROPHICOATLANTICUS 


244 


EPITOXOID 


Epistrophicoatlanticus  (ep-i'-slio/-i/!-o-iil-/a:t'-/it-ii5). 
See  Al/Mxoi,l. 

Epistrophicooccipital  (,-p-t--s/yof-ik-o-o/i-s!p'-it-a!)  [<•/■ 
i-.tr,'p/ici(s :  oitipii/'].  Relating  to  the  second  cervical 
vertel_)ra  and  the  occiput. 

Episylvian  {^tp-e-sil^-z'e-an).  Situated  above  the  sylvian 
tissure. 

Episynthetic  (ip-c'-shi-l/iet'-ik)  [e-rri,  upon;  avvfttaic, 
synthesis].  .-Kn  eclectic,  a  physician  who  declined  to 
ado[3t  any  exclusive  system  of  medicine,  and  who 
doubted  that  which  he  could  not  understand.  Cf. 
PviV/oftran. 

Epitela  {ep-e-te'-Inh\  [£"■',  upon;  t/la,  a  web].  The 
delicate  tissue  of  \'ieussens'  valve. 

Epiteric  (ep-e-ter'-ik)  [fTi,  upon ; /Ctr/o/;].  Upon  or 
above  the  pterion. 

Epithalamic  (ep-e-thal'-am-ik)  [fm,  upon;  thalamuf\. 
Situated  upon  the  thalamus. 

Epitheliogenetic  (ep-e-the-le-o-jen'-tt-ik^  [^cpillwlliim : 
-,triai<-,  generation].  Originating  from  undue  epithelial 
proliferation. 

Epitheliolysin  f^ep-e-the-le-ol' -isiii)  \jpilhiliuiii ;  '/icr(r, 
a  loosing].  V.  Dungern's  term  for  a  cytolysin  pro- 
duced by  inoculation  with  epithelial  cells.  Cf.  Q'fo- 
hsin. 

Epitheliolytic  [^ep-e-the-le-o-lit ' -ik\.  Capable  of  bring- 
ini;  about  the  destruction  of  epithelial  cells.  Metch- 
nikoff  found  that  the  introduction  of  comminuted 
epithelium  into  the  blood  gave  this  power  to  the  serum. 

Epithelioma.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Morbus  ran- 
criformis.  E.,  Adamantine,  a  kind  occurring  about 
the  jaws  marked  by  the  presence  of  ad-amantine  epithe- 
lium. E.  adenoides  cysticum.  See  Adenoma 
sudipariim.  E.,  Calcific,  E.,  Calcified,  one  in  which 
calcareous  degeneration  has  t.aken  jjlace.  E.,  Chorio- 
nic. See  Chorioepithtlioiihi.  E.,  Columnar.  See 
E.,  CyUitdrif.  E.  contagiosum.  .See  Molliiuum 
conta<:^iosit>n  {Illus.  Diet.).  E.,  Corneous,  one  in 
which  the  cells  resemble  the  outer  layer  of  epidermal 
cells.  E.,  Cylindric,  one  in  which  the  epithelial  cells 
resemble  ordinary  columnar  epithelia  and  the  structure 
resembles  ordinary  mucosa.  Syn.,  Cylinder-cetl  can- 
cer;  Cvli'idriforin  cpititdial  cancer  ;  Colttinnar-ceUcd 
carcinoma.  E.,  Cylindrocellular.  See  E.,  Cylin- 
dric. E.,  Cystic,  a  form  containing  pits  filled  with 
fluid.  E.,  Diffuse,  a  form  marked  by  rapid  infiltra- 
tion of  the  a'ljacent  connective  tissue  with  epithelial 
cells.  E..  Flat-celled.  .See  E.,  Squamous  (Illus. 
Diet.).  E.,  Glandular,  a  not  very  malignant  form 
composed  of  gland-cells  occurring  in  inucosas,  e.specially 
of  the  nose  and  ]).alale,  and  of  slow  growth.  E., 
Hyperino-,  a  scirrhous  cancer.  E.,  Ino-,  one  con- 
taining fibrous  tissue.  E.,  Keratoid  Squamocel- 
lular,  a  variety  in  which  the  cells  resemble  those  of 
the  horny  layer  of  tile  epidermis.  E.,  Lobulated, 
one  with  irregular  lobate  divisions.  E.,  Malpig- 
hian,  one  marked  by  the  presence  of  malpighian 
cells.  E.,  Multiple  Cystic,  a  variety  in  which 
scattered  cysts  are  formed  in  consequence  of  mucoid 
degeneration  and  the  fusion  of  adjacent  drops  of 
fluid.  E  myxomatodes  psammosum,  a  tumor 
of  the  third  ventricle  of  the  brain,  of  tlie  character  of  a 
very  soft  my.xoma  and  containing  very  hard,  granular, 
milk-white  contents.  E.,  Papillary,  one  wiili  pa]»il- 
larv  outgrowths;  a  papilloma.  E.,  Polymorpho- 
cellular, one  consisting  of  cells  of  various  forms.  E., 
Suprarenal.  Synonym  of  Hypernephroma.  E., 
Tubular,  E.,  Tubular  Tessellated-celled.  See 
Cylindroma  [XWw!,.  Diet.).  E.,  Villous,  one  on  the 
inner  aspect  of  the  bladder,  consisting  of  branched  villi. 

Epitheliomatous  \ef  e  lhe-le-o>nal'-us).  Having  the 
nature  of  an  epithelioma. 


Epitheliomuscular  {ep-e-the-le-o-mus'-ku-lar).  Re- 
sembling epithelium  and  muscle. 

Epithelium  (pi.,  ,////((■//,;).  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn., 
I-^pitlielial  membrane.  E.,  Alveolar,  lliat  of  the 
alveoli  of  glands  or  of  the  lungs.  E.,  Bacillated, 
that  made  up  of  bacillated  cells.  E.,  Calyciform, 
that  containing  many  goblet-cells.  E..  Cylinder,  E., 
Cylindric,  E.  cylindricum,  E.  cylindriforme.  See 
E.,  Columnar  (Illus.  Diet.).  E.,  Dusky,  an  epi- 
thelium rendered  cloudy  cir  opaque  by  the  presence  of 
oil  globules  or  dark  granules.  E.,  Ectodermic,  that 
derived  from  the  ectoderm.  E.,  Enamel.  See  Citti- 
cula  denlis  (Illus.  Diet.).  E.,  Enteric,  embryonic 
cells  fonning  the  rudiment  of  the  cellular  lining  of  the 
enteron.  E.,  Entodermic,  that  derived  from  the 
entoderm.  E.,  False.  See  Endolhelium  (Illus. 
Diet.).  E.,  Fibrillated.  See /iV</-iy*////<7/«w/ (Illus. 
Diet.).  E.,  Flattened.  See  E.,  Pa-'cmenl  (Illus. 
Diet.).  E.,  Follicular,  that  lining  the  graafian  folli- 
cle. E.,  Germ,  E.,  Germinal,  E.,  Germinative. 
I.  See  Ridi;c,  Genital  \\\\\i'),.  Diet.).  2.  The  single 
layer  of  colunmar  epithelial  cells  covering  the  free  sur- 
face of  the  ovary.  E.,  Glandular,  tliat  composed 
generally  of  spheroid  cells  and  constituting  the  proper 
secreting  substance  of  a  gland.  E.  of  the  Graafian 
Follicle.  .See  Membrana  i;ranulosa  (Illus.  Diet.). 
E.,  Intestinal,  columnar  epithelium.  E.,  Lamellar, 
E.  lamellosum.  See  E.,  Pa-ement  (Illus.  Diet.). 
E.,  Laminar,  E.,  Laminated.  See  A.,  Slralified 
(Illus.  Diet.).  E.,  Lymphatic,  that  of  the  lymphatic 
vessels.  E.,  Malpighian.  .See  E.,  Mucous.  E., 
Mesodermic,  that  originating  from  the  mesoderm. 
E.  micans.  See  E.,  Cilialed  (Illus.  Diet.).  E., 
Mucous.  I.  The  retemueosum.  2.  The  entire  em- 
bryonic epidermis  with  the  exception  of  the  epitriehivim. 
E.,  Nerve,  ejjithelium  in  which  sensory  cells  combined 
w'ith  ordinarv  epithelial  cells  form  the  peripheral  termi- 
nations of  the  nerves  in  the  organs  of  sense.  E., 
Olfactory,  the  ordinary  columnar  and  proper  olfactory 
cells  lining  the  olfactory  region  of  the  nasal  cavity. 
E.,  Ovarian.  See  E.,  Germ  (2).  E.,  Palisade, 
columnar  epithelium.  E.,  Pigmentary,  E.,  Pig- 
mented, epithelial  cells  holding  pigment  granules. 
E.,  Protective,  that  serving  for  protection,  as  the 
epidermis,  as  distinguished  from  that  serving  for  secre- 
tion or  sensation.  E.,  Pyramidal,  columnar  epithe- 
lium. Epithelia,  Reserved.  Sec  Cells,  Ma:xinal. 
E.,  Rod.  See  Rod-epithelium  (Illus.  Diet.).  E., 
Scaly.  See  E.,  Pavement  (Illus.  Diet.).  E., 
Secreting.  E.,  Secretory.  See  E.,  Glandular. 
E.,  Sense,  epithelium  in  the  lower  animals  looked 
upon  as  j^ossessing  sensory  functions.  E.,  Sensory, 
See  E.,  S'cr'i'c.  E.,  Serous,  that  of  a  serous  surface. 
E.,  Simple,  that  made  up  of  a  single  layer  of  cells. 
E.,  Spheroid.  .See  E.,  Glandular.  E.  spurium. 
See  Endothelium  ( lUus.  Diet. ).  E.,  Striated,  that 
consisting  of  striated  cells.  E.,  Subcapsular,  the 
epithelial-like  lining  of  the  internal  suiface  of  the  cap- 
sule of  the  nerve-eells  of  spinal  ganglions.  E., 
Tabular,  E.  tabulare,  pavement  epithelium.  E., 
Tegumentary,  the  epidermis.  E.,  Transitional, 
epithelium  intermediate  between  simple  and  stratitied. 
E.,  Vascular,  vascular  endothelium.  E.  vibrans, 
E.,  Vibratile,  E.,  Vibrating,  E.  vibratorium,  ciliat- 
ed epithelium.  E.,  Waldeyer's  Germinal.  See 
Rid^e,    Genital  (IWm.  Diet.). 

Epitonic  (<'/-^-/o»'-;/(>).     Tightly  drawn;  on  the  stretch. 

Epitonos,  Epitonus  {ep-e-to'-nos,  -nus)  [i-iriii'nr,  to 
stretch].  I.  See  Epitonic.  2.  Anything  exhibiting 
abnormal  tension  or  stretched  from  one  point  to 
another. 

Epitoxoid  [ep-e-lois'-oid).     See  Toxon, 


EPITRICHIAL 


245 


ERIGERON  CAXADENSE 


Epitrichial  (ep-e-trik'-e-al).  Relating  to  the  epitri- 
cliiuin 

Epitrochanterian  (^ep-e-trokan-tc'-ii-nti)  \t~i,  upon; 
iro, hunter'].     Situated  upon  the  trochanters. 

'E.-pixrochlea.i  wpe-trok'-le-ai-).  Applied  to  muscles  of 
the  lorearni  which  are  attached  to  the  ejjitrochlea. 

Epitympanic  [ep-e-tiin-paii^  ik)  [tT/,  upon  ;  Tift~arni , 
tlie  tympanum].  Upon  or  above  the  tympanum.  E. 
Recess,  the  attic. 

Epitympanum  (ep-e-tim'-pnn-iiiii).     The  attic. 

Epityphlitis  [ep-e-tif-li'-tis]  [t'-/,  upon;  Tuo/.oi',  the 
cecum].     Synonym  oi  Appfiidicilis.      [KUster. ] 

Epityphlon  (ep-e-tif'-lon)  \JL-i,  upon ;  rvni/tiv,  the 
cecum].      Kuster's  name   for  the  vermiform  appendi.x. 

Epivertebral  [ep-e-vuv'-te-bral)  [f-/,  upon  ;  veitehva']. 
I.  Situated  upon  a  vertebra.  2.  A  spinous  process  of 
a  vertebra. 

Epoikic  (ep-tn'-iik)  [f-/,  upon;  o/raf,  a  hou.se].  Ap- 
plied to  diseases  limited  to  the  household  or  other  cir- 
cumscribed locality. 

Epoptic  {ep-op'-tik)  [L.,  epopticus\.     Fluorescent. 

Epoticum  {^ep-of  -ik-u})i]  [fT/,  upon ;  orf,  the  ear]. 
llii-\ley's  name  for  a  part  of  the  embryonic  petrosa. 

Epovarium  {ep-o-va' -le-itni).  See  Parovarium  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Epsomite  [ep' -sum-it),  I.  Native  magnesium.  2. 
Epsom  salts. 

Epstein's  Pearls.     See    under  Pearis. 

Epulis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Odontia  excresceiis. 
E.,  Malignant,  giant-cell  sarcoma  of  the  jaw. 

Epuloid  [tp'-ii/oid).      Like  an  epulis. 

Equiangular  {e-kioi-ajig^-u-Ziir)  \_,ptptus,  equal  ;  ati^u- 
/iis,  an  angle].      Having  all  the  angles  equal. 

Equibiradiate  [e-kwi-bi-ra'-dc-at)  [.<-</«/«,  equal  ;  bis, 
twice  ;    radius,  a  ray].      Having  two  equal  rays. 

Equidifferent  (e-kwi-dif'-ur-ent )  [irr/uus,  equal  ;  dif- 
ferenlia,  difference].      Having  a  common  difference. 

Equiformal  ( e-kzin-fonu^ -al)  \_ivquus,  equal ;  fonita, 
form].      Of  the  same  fonn. 

Equilibrating  Operation.     See  under  Operation. 

Equilibrium.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  E.,  Indifferent, 
that  which  is  indej^entlent  of  the  positions  assumed  t)y 
the  body.  E.,  Mobile,  the  constant  temperature  kept 
by  neigliboring  bodies  after  a  mutual  e-xchange  of  heat 
proportionate  to  their  capacities  ;  this  constancy  is  due 
to  the  fact  that  after  the  attainiuent  of  heat  equilibrium 
the  subsequent  emission  is  equal  to  the  quantity  of  heat 
received.  E.,  Neutral.  See  E.,  Indifferent.  E., 
Nitrogenous,  the  condition  of  the  system  in  which 
the  amount  of  nitrogen  in  the  matter  discharged  from 
the  body  exactly  equals  the  amount  taken  in.  E., 
Physiologic,  the  state  of  the  system  in  which  the 
amount  of  material  discharged  from  the  Ijodv  exactly 
equals  the  amount  taken  in. 

Equinated  [e-kivin-a^-ted ).  Inoculated  with  the  virus 
of  equinia. 

Equinia.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  E.  mitis.  See  Grease 
(Illu.s.  Diet.). 

Equinin  (e'  t-win-in).    The  zymotic  principle  of  equinia. 

Equinocavus  (t'-/'-i7-«o-/w'-?7M)  [ec/uinus,  <>{  a  horse; 
uii'us.  hcjllow].  Dorsal  pes  equinus  in  which  the 
plantar  surface  is  excessively  hollowed  and  creased. 

Equinovarus  {e-k7ui-no-"'a^-rus]  \_ei/uinus,  o{  a.  horse; 
varus,  bent  outward].  A  variety  of  clubfoot  present- 
ing the  characteristics  of  pes  equinus  and  pes  varus. 

Equinus  (e-i~u>i'-nus)  [^rijuus.  the  horse].  I.  Pes 
ecjuinns.  2.  Relating  to  the  horse  ;  equine.  E.  dor- 
salis,  a  form  of  pes  equinus  in  which  the  patient  walks 
on  the  dorsal  surface  of  the  flexed  toes.  E.  plan- 
taris,  the  form  of  pes  equinus  in  which  the  toes  are 
extended  throughout  or  only  at  the  metatarsophalangeal 
joint. 


EquipoUency  {e-k-uip' -o-Un-se).  The  condition  of 
being  equipollent. 

Equipotential  [e-kwi-po-teu' -sha! )  [/eijuus,  equal  ;  po- 
teutia ,  [lower].  Of  equal  power;  applied  in  elec- 
tricity to  bodies  with  equal  dynamic  units. 

Equisetate  (ek--vis'-et-at)  \_Equiselum,  a  genus  of 
cryptogamous  plants].      A  salt  of  equisetic  acid. 

Equisetum  hiemale,  L.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  It  is  used 
in  dropsy  and  diseases  of  genitourinary  origin.  Dose 
of  fid.  ext.,  30-60  tT\,  (1.8-3.7  CO.). 

Equitation  {ek-wit-a' -shun)  \j:t]uus,  the  horse].  Horse- 
back exercise. 

Equivalent.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  "E.,  Endosmotic, 
the  ratio  obtained  by  dividing  the  amount  of  the  re- 
placing lifjuid  in  osmotic  action  by  the  amount  re- 
placed. E.,  Joule's,  the  mechanic  equivalent  of  heat 
or  the  amount  of  work  that,  converted  into  heat,  will 
raise  the  temperature  of  one  pound  of  water  1°  F, 
E.,  Psychic  Epileptic,  mental  disturbance  or  excite- 
ment which  may  take  the  place  of  epileptic  attacks. 
E.,  Toxic,  the  quantity  of  poison  capable  of  killing, 
by  intravenous  injection,  one  kilogram  of  animal. 
[Bouchard.] 

Equivorous  {e-iwiv' -or-us)  \equjis,  a  horse ;  vorare,  to 
devour].  Living  upon  horse-flesh.  Syn.,  Hippoph- 
a;^ous. 

Erasin  (e-ras'-in).  A  hydrocarbon  derived  from  the 
resin  of  Pinus  sabi/iiana,  Dougl.,  a  California  pine  ; 
an  almost  colorless,  aromatic  lifjuid. 

Erb's  Myotonic  Reaction,  E.'s  Waves.  See  under 
Peae/ion  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Erbin  \urb'-in).      Native  erbium  oxid. 

Erector.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  prism  frequently  at- 
tached to  the  eyepiece  of  the  microscope,  for  correcting 
the  inversion  of  the  image.  E.  Nerves.  See  Ne>--i 
erigentes. 

Erepsin  (er-ep'-sin)  [fpf/— e/i',  to  destroy].  A  name 
given  by  Otto  Cohnheim  to  a  ferment  produced  by  the 
intestinal  mucosa  having  no  effect  on  unaltered  albu- 
min, but  causing  cleavage  of  peptones. 

Erethetic,  Erethetical  (er-e-tket'-ik,  -a/).  See  Ere- 
thiuiii,-  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Erethisma  (er-e-t/iiz'-mak)  [kpiBwiia,  a  stirring  up]. 
An  irritant. 

Erethitic  U-r-e-thit'-ik).     See  Erethistnic  flUus.  Diet.). 

Ereuthophobia  [e-ruth-o-fo'-he-ah)  [f/)£ijflof,  redness; 
ouJw;,  fear].      Morbid  fear  of  blushing. 

Ereuthosis  (e-ruth-o' -sis)  [fpraSof,  a  redness] .  Extreme 
facilitv  for  blushing. 

Ergoapiol  (ur-go-ap'-e-ol).  A  proprietary  combination 
of  apiol,  5  parts;  ergotin,  I  part;  oil  of  savin,  J4 
part;  aloin,  ^s  part;  it  is  used  as  an  emmenagog. 
Dose,  7-14  gr-  (0.45-0.9  gm. ). 

Ergotate  (u>'-go-tat).     A  salt  of  ergotic  acid. 

Ergoted  [ur^-got-ed).     Affected  with  ergot  fungus. 

Ergotinia  (ur-got-in'-c-ak).  See  Ergotinin  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Ergotinol  (ur-go' -tin-ol).  A  proprietary  ammoniated 
solution  of  ergotin. 

Ergotinum  {ur-go-ti'-iium).  See  Ergotin  (Illus. 
Diet.  ). 

Ergotized  (ur'-go-tizd).  Systemically  affected  with 
ergot. 

Ericin  (er^-is-in)  [f/sf/Vv/,  heather].  A  dye  obtained 
from  common  heath  and  varieties  of  poplar  wood  by 
treating  with  a  hot  solution  of  alum. 

Ericinol  {er-is'-in-ol).  C|(|H,jO.  .A  colorless  oil 
tinning  brown  on  exposure,  obtained  by  heating  eric- 
olin  with  dilute  sulfuric  acid. 

Erigens  \er'-e-ienz)  [L.J.  Producing  erection,  as  the 
nervi  erigentes. 

Erigeron  canadense.     (See  Illus.  Diet.)      It  is  used 


ERIOBOTRYA 


246 


ERYTHEMA 


in  dropsy  and  diseases  of  the  genitourinarj-  tract. 
Dose  of  fld.  ext.,  30-60  tt\^  (i.S-3.7  c.c. ). 

Eriobotrya  ytr-t-o-bol'-re-aJt)  [ipiov,  wool;  ,Jo7^if,  a 
buncli  of  grapes].  A  genus  of  rosaceous  plants.  E. 
japonica,  Lindl.,  the  Japanese  medlar,  called  P'ipa 
from  the  resemblance  of  the  leaves  to  the  native  violin  ; 
the  leaves  are  used  in  coughs  and  as  an  astringent  and 
tonic  in  atonic  dyspepsia. 

Eriocome  {er'-i-o-kom)  [t|«oi',  wool;  k6)iti,  hair]. 
Haeckel's  term  for  a  race  having  wooly  hair  that  covers 
the  head  like  a  continuous  fleece,  as  in  the  majority 
of  negroes.      Cf.  Lophocome, 

Eriocomous  (er-fok'-om-us).  Villous;  covered  with 
line  hair. 

Eristalis  wr-is'-tal-is)  [L.,  an  unknown  precious  stone]. 
See   Ta/i/e  0/ Parasites  (IWus.  Diet.). 

Erodium  {er-o'-Ue-um^  [ipufitor,  the  heron].  A  genus 
of  plants  of  the  order  Geraniaceit.  E.  cicutariuih, 
L'Herit.,  a  species  of  Europe,  used  in  uterine  hemor- 
rhages. Dose,  a  tablespoonful  of  the  infusion  I  :  12 
ever)'  two  hours. 

Erosion.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  E.,  Aphthous,  the 
formation  of  flat  ulcers  on  a  mucosa.  E.,  Chancrous, 
the  destruction  of  the  normal  elements  about  a  chancre. 
E.,  Dental,  a  progressive  decalcification,  aftecling 
most  commonly  the  labial  and  buccal  faces  of  the 
teeth,  not  due  to  the  causes  of  dental  caries,  and  usually 
associated  with  the  gouty  diathesis.  E.,  Granular. 
See  E.,  I'lipUlary.  E.,  Hemorrhagic,  that  of  a 
mucosa  due  to  hemorrhagic  infiltration  and  softening. 
E.,  Papillary,  a  condition  developed  from  simple 
erosion ;  after  the  destruction  of  the  epithelium  the  ex- 
posed points  of  the  papillas  swell  and  appear  as  granu- 
lar, dark-red,  and  easily  bleeding  elevations. 

Erotism  u'f'-o-tizm)  [f/iwf,  love].  A  condition  of  erotic 
intoxication. 

Erotopathy,  Erotopathia  (  ei-o-top'-ath-e,  er-o-to-palh'- 
e-ah\  [i/Ji.^,  love;  r^atlof,  disease].  Perverted  sexual 
instinct. 

Erpetology  (er-pel-ol'-o-je).  See  Herpdology  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Errabund  {er'-a-biind)  \errarc,  to  wander].  Erratic, 
wandering. 

Errhysis  (er'-ris-is)  \ii>piiv,  to  go  slowly].  Slow 
bleeding. 

Eruption.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  E.,  Drug,  E.,  Medi- 
cinal. ^<^ft  Dermatitis  mediiamentosa  (Illus.  Diet.  I . 
E.,  Koch's,  a  morbilliform  eruption  following  the  in- 
jection of  tuberculin.  E.,  Miliary,  an  eruption  of  little 
vesicles  occurring  in  the  course  of  febrile  diseases. 

Eryglucin  U'r-e-j^/u'-sin).     See  £n//;n</ ( Illus.  Diet.). 

Eryngium  \er-in'-je-um)  \ipv;tn\  to  belch,  to  vomit]. 
A  s,'eniis  of  plants  of  the  order  Unibellijera:.  E.  yuc- 
cxfolium,  Michx. ,  button  snake-root,  rattlesnake- 
master,  water-eryngo,  a  species  indigenous  to  the 
Western  prairies  and  Southern  barrens  of  ihe  United 
States.  The  root  is  diaphoretic,  expectorant,  and  re- 
frigerant.    Dose  of  fld.  ext.,  30-60  n\^   ( 1.8-3.7  c.c). 

Erysimin  (cr-is'-im-in).  A  glucosid  with  properties 
like  those  of  digitalin,  separated  by  Schlagdenhauflfen 
and  Reeb  ( 1900)  from  a  number  of  species  of  Erysi- 
mum, a  genus  of  cruciferous  plants. 

Erysipelaceous  ur-e-sip-el-a'-she-us).  See  Erysipela- 
tous ( Illus.  Diet. ). 

Erysipelas.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  'fisn.,  Febiis  erysipela- 
tosa  :  /giiis  sacei  :  .Rpsa ;  St.  Anthony' s  Jire ;  Rosf ; 
Wildfire.  E.  ambulans.  See  E.,  Wandering 
(Illus.  Diet.).  E.,  Bilious,  a  kind  accompanied 
by  bitter  eructation  and  vomiting,  constipation  or 
bilious  diarrhea,  yellowness  of  the  skin,  conjunctiva, 
and  urine,  etc.  E.  bullosum.  that  attended  with 
formation   of  bullae.     E.  chronicum.     Synonym  of 


Erysipeloid.  E.  consensuale.  See  E.,  SyniptO' 
matii.  E.  crustosum,  that  attended  with  an  exu- 
date which  dries  into  cru^ls.  E.  diffusum.  that  in 
which  the  affected  area  is  not  shar})ly  defined,  the  red- 
ness merging  gradually  with  the  color  of  the  surround- 
ing skin.  E..  Edematous,  that  attended  with  swell- 
ing. E.  erraticum.  See  E.,  Wandtring  (Illus. 
Diet.).  E.  erythematosum,  that  resembling  ery- 
thema. E.,  External,  that  attacking  the  integument. 
E.,  False.  .See  E.  phUgmonvdes  (Illus.  Diet.).  E. 
gangraenosum,  that  accompanied  by  gangrene.  E. 
glabrum,  tliat  in  which  the  skin  is  tightly  stretched 
and  has  a  smooth,  shining  appearance.  Syn.,  E~ 
liTZ'igatum.  E.,  Hepatic,  a  variety  connected  with 
disease  of  the  liver.  E.,  Internal,  E.  internum, 
that  affecting  the  interior  of  the  bcnly,  e^peeially  the 
mucosas.  E.  laeve,  E.  Isevigatum.  See  E.  glabrum. 
E.,  Medical,  thai  coming  within  the  domain  of  the 
physician,  as  distiiigui>hed  from  that  originating  from 
wounds  or  trauma  and  within  the  surgeon's  domain. 
E.  medicamentosum,  a  dermatitis  resembling  ery- 
sipelas, but  marked  by  rapid  development,  the  absence 
of  well-defined  areas,  and  tenderness  on  pressure.  E. 
menstruale,  an  erysipeloid  eruption  occurring  on  the 
face  at  the  men.strual  period.  E.  neonatorum,  tiiat 
beginning  in  the  umbilical  region  of  newborn  children 
before  cicatrization  ami  extending  over  the  body.  E. 
nosocomiale,  E.  nothum,  that  due  to  trauma.  E. 
odontalgicum.  that  due  to  an  alveolar  abscess  occur- 
ring on  the  cheek.  E.cedematodes,  E.cedematosum, 
a  form  attended  with  edeniatf)us  swelling  and  without 
marked  redness.  E.  otalgicum,  that  confined  to  the 
region  of  the  ear  or  due  to  some  affection  of  the  ear. 
E.,  Pustular,  E.  pustulosum,  a  variety  of  eiysipelas 
buUosutn  in  which  the  bulla?  contain  pus,  E.  serpens. 
See  £.,  Wandering  (Illus.  Diet.).  E.,  Serpigin- 
ous, a  form  which  extends  Viy  involving  neighboring 
parts  of  the  .skin.  E.  spontaneous,  thai  to  which  no 
external  cause  can  be  assigned.  E.  spurium.  See 
E.,  Traumatic.  E.  superficiale.  See  E.  simplex 
(Illus.  Diet.).  E.,  Surgical.  See  E.,  Traumatic. 
E.,  Symptomatic,  that  dependent  on  .some  constitu- 
tional disorder.  E.,  Traumatic,  that  occurring  in 
parts  about  a  wound.  Snti.,  Wound-E.;  Surgical  E. 
E.,  True,  that  due  to  infection  with  Streptococcus  ery- 
sipclatis,  Fehleisen.  .See  Bnctcria,  Tabic  of  (Illus. 
Diet.).  E.  vaccinae,  E.,  Vaccinal,  E.  vaccinale, 
that  extending  from  a  vaccination-wound,  generally 
the  result  of  secondary  infection.  E.  variegatum, 
that  marked  by  stripes.  E.,  Venous,  that  accom- 
panied by  venous  congestion  and  marked  by  a  dark- 
red  color  which  does  not  entirely  disa]>pear  on  pres- 
sure. E.  verrucosum,  that  characterized  bv  a 
warty  or  lumpy  appearance.  E.,  Vesicular.  E. 
vesiculosum.  See  E.  bullosum.  E..  ^A/hite,  a 
variety  of  erysipelatous  edema  in  which  there  is  no 
manifest  dilation  of  the  bloodvessels.  E.  zona,  E. 
zoster,  herpes  zo.sler. 

Erysipelococcus  ier-ii-ip-el-o-koih'  us).  A  name  for 
Streptococcus  erysipelatis,  to  which  erysipelas  is  due. 

Erysipelotoxin  \er-e-sip-elotois'-in).  The  toxin  of 
erysipelas. 

Erysipeloid.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  It  is  due  to  C/^atMr/r' 
dichotoma.  Syn.,  Erysipelas  chronicum ;  Erythema 
migrans. 

Erythema.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  E.  ab  acribus.  See 
E.  venenatuiu.  E.  ab  attritu.  .See /«/t'>/r(^'c  (Illus. 
Diet.).  E.  a  decubitu,  that  due  to  pressure  upon  the 
skin  from  decubitus.  E.  aestivum,  an  intense  itching 
and  burning,  attended  with  swelling  and  formation  of 
bullx,  attacking  the  feet  and  ankles  of  those  who  walk 
barefooted   in    hav-fields ;    it    has   been   attributed   to 


ERYTHEMATICA 


247 


ERYTH  ROSCLEROTI N 


the  irritant  action  of  Ranniu-uhts  acris.  E.  a  frigore, 
E.  a  gelu,  chilblain.  E.,  Amorphous,  that  in 
which  the  efflorescence  is  irregular  in  outline  and 
arrangement.  E.  angeiectaticum,  Auspitz's  term 
for  rosacea  in  order  to  convey  the  idea  of  its  depend- 
ence upon  dilation  of  the  cutaneous  bloodvessels. 
E.,  Annular,  E.  annulatum.  See  E.  annulare 
(Illus.  Diet.).  E.  anthrax,  anthrax.  E.  balsami- 
cum,  that  due  to  administration  of  copaiba  or  other 
balsamics.  E.,  Bazin's.  See  £".  induratuni  (lilus. 
Diet.).  E.,  Belladonna,  a  form  resembling  the  rash 
of  scarlatina  though  not  followed  by  desquamation,  due 
to  overdoses  of  belladonna.  E.  buUosum  vegetans, 
Unna's  name  for  Pemphigus  vegetans  (Illus.  Diet.). 
E.  caloricum,  that  due  to  action  of  heat  or  cold ;  the 
first  degree  of  burning  or  freezing.  E.,  Centrifugal, 
E.  centrifugum.  See  E.  annulare  (Illus.  Diet.). 
E.,  Choleraic,  erythema  multiforme  occurring  in 
cholera  patients,  chiefly  affecting  the  extremities  and 
marked  by  papules  bluish-red  or  livid  in  color.  It  has 
been  observed  as  occurring  at  both  the  initial  and  de- 
clining stages  of  the  disease.  E.  contusiforme.  See 
E.  nodosum  (Illus.  Diet.).  E.  cyanoticum,  that 
attended  with  venous  engorgement  imparting  a  blue 
coloration.  E.  diffusum  (Braun),  a  form  resembling 
scarlatina,  with  ill-detined  outline,  the  red  color  of  the 
affected  skin  merging  gradually  into  that  of  the  sur- 
rounding parts.  Syn.,  Porphyra  (Retzius);  Puer- 
peral scarlatinoid  (Littre).  E.  enematogenes,  an 
eruption  sometimes  observed  in  children,  on  the  an- 
terior surface  of  the  knees,  backs  of  the  elbows,  but- 
tocks and  face,  appearing  from  12  to  24  hours  after  the 
administration  of  enenias.  It  lasts  from  24  to  48  hours, 
is  rarely  followed  by  desquamation,  and  gives  rise  to 
no  constitutional  disturbance.  E.  ex  profluviis.  See 
Intertri-^o  (^Illus.  Diet.).  E.,  Hebra's.  See  E., 
Multiform  (Illus.  Diet.).  E.,  Infantile.  See  E. 
roseola  (Illus.  Diet.).  E.,  Infectious,  a  name  given 
to  erythema  multiforme  to  e-\press  the  theory  of  its  in- 
fectious character.  E.  intertriginosum,  E.  inter- 
trigo. Same  as  Intertrigo.  E.,  Lewin's,  of  the 
Larynx,  simple  syphilitic  catarrh  of  the  larynx.  E. 
lupinosum.  See  Lupus  erythematosus  (Illus.  Diet.). 
E.  mercuriale,  that  due  to  topical  application  of  mer- 
cury. E.  migrans.  Synonym  of  Erysipeloid.  E., 
Symptomatic,  hyperemia  of  the  skin,  either  diffuse 
or  in  nonelevated  patches.  E.  venenatum,  that  due 
to  the  direct  action  of  toxic  substances  on  the  skin. 

Erythematica  \er-ith-e-mat'-ik-ah)  [tpi^J/jor,  red].  A 
form  of  idiopathic  enteritis,  according  to  Cullen. 
Cf.  Phlegmonodeea. 

Erythraea  (er-ith-re'-ak)  [cpiSpnliK,  red].  A  genus  of 
gentians.  E.  centaurium,  Pers,  centaury,  a  European 
species ;  is  tonic  and  antipyretic.  Dose  of  extract, 
5-30  gr.  (0.32-1.9  gm.).  E.  venusta,  A.  Gray, 
Canchalagua,  a  species  found  in  California,  is  a  valu- 
able bitter  tonic  and  stomachic. 

Erythrate  (er-ith'-rat).      A  salt  of  erythric  acid. 

Erythrenteria  [er-ith-ren-le'-re-ah)  [e/yi^tpor,  red; 
nTfiwi,  intestine].     Hyperemia  of  the  intestine. 

Erythrism.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Broca's  term  for  the 
pathologic  condition  exhibited  by  the  individual  having 
red  hair  in  a  dark-haired  race  free  from  intermixture,  as 
among  European  Jews. 

Erythrocentaurin  ler-ith-ro-sen-ta-iZ-rin)  [ipuSjwif ,  red  ; 
Kivravpor.  centaur].  C^HnOj  (Leuderichl.  A  color- 
less, nonnitrogenous  substance  obtained  from  the 
tops  of  centaury,  Erythreea  centaurium,  Pers.,  oc- 
curring in  needles  and  having  the  peculiar  property  of 
being  strongly  reddened  by  exposure  to  sunlight  and 
becoming  decolorized  by  dissolving  and  crystallizing 
again. 


Erythrocytolysis  ur-ih-ro-si-iol'-is  is)  [f/ji^'^df ,  red ; 
MTuf,  cell;  /i<7/r,  a  loosening].  The  plasmolysis  of 
red  blood-corpuscles  ;  the  escape  of  soluble  substances 
and  the  reduction  of  the  volume  of  the  corpuscle. 

Erythrocytometer  [er-ilh-ro-si-tom'-et-ur]  [erythro- 
cyte; mrp'iv,  measure].  A  heavy,  graduated,  glass 
capillary  tube,  the  lumen  of  which  is  expanded  near 
the  upper  end  into  a  bulb  containing  a  small  cubical 
glass  bead  which  serves  as  a  stirrer.  It  is  used  in 
counting  erythrocytes.      Cf.  Leukocytomeler. 

Erythrocytorrhexis  (er-ifh-ro-si-lor-reis'-is).  See 
Plasmon  hexis. 

Erythrocytoschisis  (er-it/t-ro-si-tos'-kis-is)  [erylhro- 
cyte :  cxiaig,  cleavage].  The  splitting  up  of  red 
blood-corpuscles  into  disks  resembling  blood-platelets. 
Cf.  Plasmoschisis. 

Erythrocytosis.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  2.  The  presence 
in  the  blood,  before  birth,  of  red  cells  with  nuclei,  and 
witli  karyokinetic  figures. 

Erythrol.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  double  salt  of  bis- 
muth and  cinchonidin.  It  is  used  in  rare  forms  of 
dyspepsia  in  which  acid  reaction  of  the  gastric  juice 
is  accompanied  bv  the  production  of  butvric  acid. 
E.  Titranitrate, '(CH.,ONOj1.,(CH.  ONO'j),,  large 
scales,  soluble  in  alcohol,  insoluble  in  water,  exploding 
on  percussion,  melting  at  61°  C. ;  recommended  as  a 
substitute  for  amyl  nitrite  and  nitroglycerin  in- angina 
pectoris,  asthma,  lead  colic,  and  cardiac  affections. 
Dose,   'i-i  gr.  (0.03-0.06  gtn. ). 

Erythrolysin  (erilk-rol'-is-in).      See  Hemolysin. 

Erythromannite  (er-ith-ro-man'-lt).   Same  as  Erythrol. 

Erythromelia  {er-ith-ro-me'-le-ah')  \iin*^p<t( ,xeA\  fie'/ or, 
limb].  An  affection  of  the  extensor  surfaces  of  the 
anus  and  legs  characterized  by  painless  progressive 
redness  of  the  skin ;  it  is  distinct  from  erythromelalgia. 

Erythronium  (er-ilh-ro'-ne-um)  \ipiiipuc,  red].  A 
genus  of  liliaceous  plants.  E.  americanum,  a  species 
indigenous  to  the  United  States ;  the  bulb  and  all 
parts  of  the  plant  are  emetic.     Dose,  20  or  30  gr. 

Erythrophile  {er-ith'-ro-/}l)  [iptHpiic,  red;  o(/£(i',  to 
love].  Auerbach's  term  for  the  red-staining  nuclear 
substance  of  animal  and  vegetal  cells.  Cf.  Cyano- 
phile  :   Xeutrophile. 

Erythrophilous  yer-ith-ro/'-il-us)  [ipii^poc,  red  ;  o</.fii', 
to  love].      Having  an  especial  affinity  for  red  dyes. 

Erythrophlein,  Erythrophloein.  (See  Illus.  Diet.) 
E.  Hydrochlorate,  a  white  or  yellowish  powder  or 
crvstalline  granules,  soluble  in  water  or  alcohol.  It  is 
a  local  anesthetic  and  cardiac  tonic  ;  used  chiefly  in 
ophthalmolog\' in  0.05'^  to  o.  25JJ  solution.  Dose, 
5'1-yU  gr.  (0.002-0.004  g"i-)- 

Erythrophlogosis  [er-it/t-ro-flo-go'-sis')  [kpv^poc,  red ; 
o/6-,Licic,  a  burning].  Inflammation  attended  with 
redness. 

Erythrophobia.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Fear  of  blush- 
ing ;  ereulhophobia. 

Erythrophose  (cr'-itA-ro-/oz)  [ipiSpM;,  red  ;  ouf, 
light].     A  red  phose. 

Erythropityriasis  (cr-ith-ro-pite-ri'-a-sis).  See  Pity- 
riasis rubra  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Erythroplast  [cr-ith'-ro-plast).  See  Erylhroblast  (W- 
lus.  Diet.). 

Erythropyknosis  (er-itli-ro-pi/b-no'-sis)  [epi^pue,  red ; 
-I'Kiof,  thick].  Degenerative  changes  in  the  invaded 
erythrocyte,  characteristic  of  the  estivoautumnal  infec- 
tions It  consists  in  the  development  of  a  brassy 
appearance  of  the  blood-cell,  together  with  distinct 
crenation.      [DaCosta.] 

Erythrorhinia  [er-ith-ro-rin'-e-ak)  [f/ji^poc ,  red  ;  p/f, 
the  nose].     The  condition  of  having  a  red  nose. 

Erythrosclerotin  (er-ith-ro-siler'-ol-in).  See  Seler- 
erythrin  (Illus.  Diet.). 


ERYTHROSINOPHIL 


248 


ESTII ESIOPH  YSIOLOGY 


Erythrosinophil  [cr-ilh-ro-iiii'-o-fil)  \_erv//irpsin  ;  (pi/.elv, 
to  lovi].      Ka.-.ily  stainable  with  eiythrosin. 

Erythrosis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  An  exaggerated 
tendency  to  blush. 

Escigenin,  .ffiscigenin  [ts-ij'-eii-iii)  \_.-Ksiuliis,  the 
Italian  oak;  jfijur,  to  produce].  C|.jllj„<)j.  A  de- 
conij>osition-produet  of  lelxscin  ;  a  crystalline  powder 
insoluble  in  water,  soluble  in  alcohol. 

Esciorcin,  iEsciorcin  (^s-e-or'-siii)  [_.-Esi-it/tis,  a  genus 
of  trees;  o/ri^"].  CgII„(>^.  A  product  of  esculelin  by 
action  of  sodium  amalgam.  It  dissolves  in  alkalis, 
green  changing  to  red,  and  is  used  in  discovering 
corneal  defects  and  lesions  of  conjunctival  epithelium, 
the  red  color  being  more  distinct  on  the  iris  than  the 
green  color  of  (luorescin.  -Application,  1  drop  of  lo^ 
to  20^^  aqueous  solution. 

Esciorcinol  (es-c--i>y'-si>i-vl).     Same  as  Esciorcin. 

Escorcin,  iEscorcin  (a-ioi-'-sin).     See  Esciorsin. 

Esenbeckia  (cs-en-bek'-e-ah)  [;>.  Escnhcck,  two  distin- 
guished botanists].  -A  genus  of  rutaceous  plants.  E. 
febrifuga,  Juss.,  a  species  found  in  Brazil  and  furnish- 
ing the  lirazilian  angustura  bark  ;  is  prized  as  a  febri- 
fuge and  tonic. 

Eseria  (a-c'-re-ah).     See  Eserin  f Illus.  Diet.). 

Eseridin  Us-cr'-id-in).  C,5H„3X30.,.  An  alkaloid 
from  Calabar  bean  forming  white  four-sided  crystals 
soluble  in  alcohol,  ether,  and  chloroform,  melting  at 
132*^  C.  It  is  a  laxative  and  motor-excitant  and  is 
recommended  as  a  cathartic  in  veterinary  practice.  Its 
uses  are  the  same  as  eserin,  but  it  is  only  one-sixth  as 
powerful.      Subcutaneous  dose,  O.0I-O.O2  gm. 

Eserin,  Eserinum.  ( .See  Ilius.  Diet. )  \i,s\\.,  Physostit;- 
iitiii.  It  is  used  in  traumatic  tetanus,  tonic  convul- 
sions, strychnin-poisoning,  neuralgia,  muscular  rheu- 
matism, chronic  bronchitis,  etc.  Dose,  jj^-^'j  gr. 
(0.0003-0  ooi  gm.).  Max.  dose,  -'5  gr.  (o.ooi  gm. ), 
single.  .-Vntidotes,  emetics,  stomach  siphon,  artificial 
respiration,  stimulants,  chloral  hydrate,  and  atropin. 
E.  Benzoate,  C,5iIj|-\0, .  CJIgO,,  hard  white  crys- 
tals soluble  in  water  and  alcohol,  melting  at  116°  C. 
Uses  and  doses  as  eserin.  E.  Borate,  a  white  crystal- 
line powder  soluble  in  water  ;  it  is  mydriatic  ;  the 
solutions  are  permanent  and  nonirrilaling.  Uses  and 
dosage  as  eserin.      E.  Hydrobromate,  white  crystals 


soluble  in  water.      Dose, 


2',;  gr.       E.-pilocarpin, 


a  combination  of  eserin  and  pilocarpin  forming  a 
white,  crystalline,  soluble  powder.  It  is  anodyne  and 
laxative  and  used  in  veterinary  practice  in  colic  of 
horses.  Injection,  6  gr.  (0.4  gm.)  in  5  c  c.  of  water. 
E.  Salicylate,  C,5Hj,N,(), .  CJIjOj,  colorless  or  yel- 
lowish, lustrous  crystals,  soluble  in  150  parts  of  water. 
It  is  used  in  5 '5  solutions  to  contract  the  pu])il  ;  red 
solutions  have  lost  their  |X)wer.  It  is  used  in  intestinal 
atony.  Dose,  :^-^Ti  gr.,  divided  into  2,  3,  or  4 
doses  :  other  uses  and  dosage  as  eserin.  E.  Sulfate, 
a  white  or  yellowish  crystalline  powder  with  bitter 
taste,  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol  ;  melts  at  105°  C. 
Uses  and  dosage  as  eserin.  It  is  used  hypoderniically 
in  veterinary  practice  ibr  colic.  Dose,  I '2  gr.  (O.I 
gm. ).  E.  Tartrate,  (C,-ll.,|N.|0.j  LZ-^HgOj.  a  crys- 
talline deli<|uescent  mass,  soluble  in  water.  Uses  and 
dosage  as  eserin. 

Esoethmoiditis  (cs-o-clh-moid-i'-lis')  \}au,  within; 
c//im(>iJitis'\.      Endosteitis  of  the  ethmoid. 

Esohyperphoria  {es-o-hi-pui--t\t'-re-ah)  \inu,  within; 
(  T^/i,  over;  0"/i'Jr,  tending].      Excessive  esophoria. 

Esophageurysma,  CEsophageurysma  (c-so-faj-ur- 
is'-niafi)  [nirroO'i;  nr,  esophagus;  si'piv€n\  to  widen]. 
-Abn'jrmal  dilation  of  the  esophagus. 

Espphagitis,  CEsophagitis.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn., 
Dyspliiii;iii  itiflamm<tloritt.  E.  catarrhalis,  desi|uama- 
tive  catarrh  of  the  esophagus  occurring   in  both    acute 


and  chronic  form,  with  thickening,  separation,  and 
sloughing  of  the  epithelium,  catarrhal  ulceration,  and 
in  chronic  cases  with  hypertrophic  t!'.ickening  of  the 
mucosa.  E.  corrosiva,  intlammation  ai]d  mortifica- 
tion of  greater  or  less  degree,  of  the  walls  of  the 
esttphagus.  due  to  swallowing  corrosive  poison.  E. 
follicularis,  swelling  <if  the  mucous  glands  of  the 
esophagus,  tending  to  lullicular  ulceration  ;  the  etiology 
is  unknown.  E.  phlegmonosa,  sui)purative  inflam- 
mation of  the  submucosa  of  the  esophagus,  of  greater 
or  less  extent,  and  generally  secondary  to  the  incar- 
ceration of  some  foreign  body  or  to  perforation  of  a 
neighboring  focus  of  suppuration.  E.  variolosa, 
smalljiox  eru])tion  upon  the  mucosa  of  the  esophagus. 

Esophagoectasis  [c-so-fitj-o-ck  ta'-sis^  \_csif/iai;ia ; 
ihrtntif,  to  stretch].  DifTuse  spindle-form  dilation 
of  the  esophagus,  almost  always  due  to  stenosis  of  the 
cardia. 

Esophagoenterostomy  (c-so/'-aj-o-eii-lcyps'-to-me) 
\_c5o/'/i(i^-!i.i :  ciilcios/oiiiy'].  Schlatter's  operation  for 
the  total  extirpation  of  the  stomach  ;  the  esophagus  is 
first  sutured  to  the  duodenum. 

Esophagometer  ( c-!o/'-ii/-om'-c/-ur)  \_cso/<lini;tis :  fitTpov, 
measure].    .An  instrument  for  measuring  the  esophagus. 

Esophagoplasty  yc-sof-aj-o-f'lnst'-c)  \esopliiii;iis :  -'/ac- 
anf,  to  shape].      Plastic  surgery  of  the  esophagus. 

Esophagoptosis  (e-sof-nj-o-to'-sis)  \_csophagiis ;  nrutTif, 
a  falling].      Prolapse  of  the  esophagus. 

Esophagorrhea  (c-sof-aj-or-e'-a/i)  \esophagus ;  pe'iv,  to 
How].      A  discharge  from  the  esophagus. 

Esophagostoma  [c-sof-nj-os'-lo-iiia/i)  \esophagus; 
n-ruim,  a  mouth].  An  abnormal  aperture  or  passage 
into  the  esophagus. 

Esophagostomy.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  E.  externa, 
the  surgical  opening  of  the  esophagus  from  the  surface 
of  the  neck  for  the  removal  of  foreign  bodies.  E. 
interna,  incision  of  the  esojihagus  from  the  inside  by 
means  of  the  eso])hagolome  for  relief  of  stricture. 

Esosis  ( tj-c'-.f/i )  [fii;,  into;  uWfh',  to  push].  A  curva- 
ture. 

Esosmosis,  Esosmus  (cs-os-mo'-sis,  es-os'-»iiis)  [fif, 
into;  iirtiuc,  a  thrusting].  See  Endosmosis  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Esosphenoiditis  (cs-os-fc>i-pid-i'-/is)  [iau,  within; 
sf'/ioioiii^.      Osteomyelitis  of  the  sphenoid  bone. 

Esotery  (cs-o'-/ct-c)  [iau,  the  inner].  The  property 
or  condition  of  arising  within  the  organism.  Cf. 
£x,>/,-iy. 

Esothyropexy  (es-o-l/ii-ro-peis'-e).    See  Exolhyropexy. 

Espnoic  {csp-iio'-ik)  [fir,  in;  ■nvolj,  vapor].  I.  In- 
spiratory. 2.  Relating  to  the  injection  of  gases  or 
vapors. 

Esquamatus  {c-shi'iim-a'-tus)  [c,  priv.;  Sijiia/iia,  a 
scale].     Without  scales. 

Essentialism  [cs-cu^-shai-izpfi)  \_essctifin^  essence]. 
The  theory  that  disea.sesare  not  the  results  of  a  local 
mori>i(l  [irocess,  but  specific  entities  and  to  be  cured 
only  with  specifics. 

Essentiality  (cs-cn-s/ic-al'-il-e).  The  specific  character 
of  a  disease  as  opposed  to  its  origin  from  a  local  morbid 
process. 

Estagnon  (cs-/uit'-yoit)  [Fr.].  A  tinned  copper  jar  in 
which  orange-flower  water  is  exported  from  southern 
France. 

Esthesioblast  {cs-t!ie'-ze-o-l>/nst)  [nlnftt/aic,  sensation; 
T/aarnr,  germ].      Same  as  Ganglioblast. 

Esthesioneure  I es-lhe'-zc-o-niir)  [^aiatii/aic,  perception  ; 
vtvi'or,  nerve].      A  sensory  neuron. 

Esthesionosis  (cs-/lif-sc-o-no'-sis )  [aiafiriatr,  sensation  ; 
von'ir,  disease].      .See  Esthesiodcrmia  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Esthesiophysiology  (es-the-ze-o-fiz-e-ol'  -o-je).  See 
Esthcsopliysiology  (Illus.  Diet.). 


ESTRIASIS 


249 


ETHER 


Estriasis,  CEstriasis  (es-tii-a'-sis)  [CEslnis,  a  genus 
of  dipterous  insects].  Myiasis  due  to  the  larvas  of  the 
CEstnis. 

Estromenstruation,  CEstromenstruation  (es-iiv- 
nteii-slyit-a'-sliun)  \i-stnifn :  ntcnstrualio}i\.  The 
menstrual  function  and  phenomena  analogous  to  the 
estruation  of  the  lower  animals. 

Estrus,  CEstrus.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Heape's 
term  for  the  climax  of  the  sexual  season,  the  special 
period  of  desire  in  the  female  during  which  fruitful 
coitus  is  possible.  Cf.  Anestrum ;  Metdstruni :  Proes- 
trtim.  E.,  Abnormal,  a  period  of  sexual  desire  in 
animals  during  pregnancy  or  at  times  when  the  organs 
of  generation  are  normally  quiescent  (anestrous  stage). 

Estuarium.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  tube  through 
which  a  hot  cautery  iron  can  be  passed  to  the  part  to 
be  operated  ujjon. 

Esuritis  [fs-ii-ri'-lis)  \esHries,  hunger].  Gastric  ulcera- 
tion Irnni  inanition. 

Etesticulation  (e-lcs-ti/;-ii-/ii'-skun).  See  Castration 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Ethalate  (et/i'-al-at).  A  salt  of  ethalic  (palmitic) 
acid. 

Ethanediamid  [eth-dn-di'-am-id).  See  O.xainid 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Ethanedioxylureid  (cth-an-di-oks-il-u' -re-id).  See 
Oxalyliirea  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Ethannitril  (et/i-an-ni'-tril).      See  Aire/onitri/. 

Ethanol  {eth'-an-ol).  See  Alcohol,  Ethvl  (Illus. 
Diet. ). 

Ethene.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  E.  Chlorid,  Mono- 
chlorinated,  CjHjClj,  a  colorless,  fragrant  liquid 
obtained  from  vinyl  chlorid  by  action  of  antimony  pen- 
tachlorid;  boils  at  114°  C;  sp.  gr.  1. 458  at  9°  C. 
It  is  used  as  an  anesthetic. 

Ether.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S-^n.,  Ethyl  o.xid :  Ethylic 
ether;  Sulfuric  ether.  3.  As  used  by  Hoffmann,  it  cor- 
responded to  the  "  pneuma  "  of  the  ancients,  a  sort  of 
visviti^,  a  motor  principle,  and  at  the  .same  time  a  per- 
ceptive soul  ;  it  was  stored  in  the  medulla  and  circulated 
inadouble  wayin  thebody.  [I'ark.]  Cf.  S,vii,  .'^'/ahi's ; 
Force,  .Animal.  E.,  Acetophenonacetylparamido- 
phenol,  a  hypnotic  and  antipyretic.  Syn.,  Ilvpusace- 
tin.  E.,  Alcoholic  Muriatic,  a  mixture  of  equal 
parts  of  ethyl  chlorid  and  alcohol.  E.,  Aldehyd. 
See  Crotonaldehyd  (Illus.  Diet.).  E.,  AUophanic, 
an  allophanate  of  a  hydrocarbon  radicle.  E.,  Allyl- 
acetic,  an  allylacetate  of  a  compound  radicle,  applied 
usually  to  ethyl  allylacetate.  E.,  AUylic.  See  E., 
Allyl  (Illus.  Diet.).  E.,  Allylmethyl,  C.HgO,  a 
colorless  liquid  obtained  by  action  of  allyliodid  on 
sodium  methvlate.  Syn.,  Allvl  and  methyl  o.rid; 
Allylmethyl  oxid.  E.,  AUylphenyl,  C,,II,|,0,  an 
isomer  of  allylphenol,  a  colorless,  strongly  refractive 
liquid,  formed  by  the  action  of  sodium  phenylate  upon 
a  bromid.  Syn.,  .4llylphenyl  oxid :  Allylpheiiylic  axid. 
E.,  Ammoniacal,  a  combination  of  ammonium 
chlorid,  I  part,  dissolved  in  I  part  of  distilled  water 
with  the  addition  of  I  part  each  of  quicklime  and 
sulfuric  acid  distilled  in  a  receptacle  surrounded  by 
ice.  E.,  Amylic,  E.,  Diamyl.  See  Amyl  Oxid. 
E.,  Amyloacetic.  Same  as  Amyl  Acetate.  E., 
Amylonitric.  See  Amyl  Xitrate.  E.,  Anesthetic. 
I.  A  mixture  of  ether,  20  parts;  rhigolene,  80  parts; 
and  petroleum  ether,  80  parts  ;  it  is  used  as  a  local 
anesthetic.  2.  A  mixture  of  absolute  alcohol  and 
ether,  each  I  part,  and  petroleum  ether,  4  ]:)arts.  E., 
Aran's.  See  Ethidene  Chlorid  (Illus.  Diet.).  E., 
Benzhydrolic,  (QH^),  =  CH  —  O  —  CH  =  (Q- 
113)2,  ^  decomposition-product  of  benzhydrol.  E., 
Benzoic.  See  Fjliyl  Beiizoate.  E.,  Benzoyl- 
acetic.     See   Ethyl  Betizoylacetate.     E.,   Benzyl,  a 


combination  of  oxygen  with  benzyl  and  anothei  radi- 
cle. E.,  Boric,  ethyl  monoborate.  E.,  Bromic. 
See  Ethyl  Bromid  (Illus.  Diet.).  E.,  Butyl,  E., 
Butylic,  E.,  Butyric.  See  Ethyl  Butyrate.  E., 
Cantharidic,  a  combination  of  cantharidic  acid  with 
an  alcohol  radicle.  E.,  Capric,  ethyl  caprate  or  any 
caprate  of  an  alcoholic  radicle.  E.,  Caproic,  a  cap- 
roate  of  an  alcoholic  radicle,  particularly  ethyl  capro- 
ate.  E.,  Carbanilic,  a  phenylmethane,  a  salt  com- 
posed of  caibanilic  acid  and  a  compound  radicle.  E., 
Carbomethylic,  ethyl  methyl  carbonate.  E.,  Car- 
bonic, ethyl  carbonate  or  any  ethereal  sail  of  car- 
bonic acid.  E.,  Carbonic,  Normal  or  Neutral. 
See  Ethvl  Carlwnatc.  E.,  Catecholdimethyl.  See 
I'eratro'l.  E.,  Cetylethyl,  C..H5  —  < )  _  CigHj,,  a 
crystalline  compound  of  cetyi,  ethyl,  and  oxygen.  E., 
Chloric,  a  mixture  of  chloroform  and  alcohol.  E., 
Chlorinated  Muriatic.  '>ee  Ethidene  Chlorid  (Illus. 
Diet.).  E.,  Chlormethylmenthyl-,  C,o  .  H,,  — O.- 
CHjCl,  obtained  from  the  action  of  formaldehyd  upon 
menthol  in  the  presence  of  hydrochloric  acid.  It  is 
used  in  the  treatment  of  catarihal  affections  of  the  air- 
passages.  Syn.,  Forntan.  E.,  Cinnamic,  a  cinna- 
mate  of  an  organic  radicle,  particularly  ethyl  cinna- 
mate.  E.,  Cinnyl-ethyl,  C^Hj .  C,ll', .  O  .  CjHj.  a 
heavy  liquid  boiling  at  a  high  temi)erature.  E., 
Citric,  a  combination  of  citric  acid  and  an  organic 
base,  particularly  ethyl  citrate.  E.,  Compound,  a 
salt  of  an  alcohol  radicle.  E.,  Compound  Anes- 
thetic, a  combination  of  equal  parts  of  rhigolene  and 
anhydrous  ethyl  ether  employed  as  a  spray  to  produce 
local  anesthesia.  E.-cone,  an  apparatus  for  adminis- 
tering ether.  E.,  Creasotoleic.  See  Oleocreasote. 
E.,  Cyanic.  I.  Ethyl  alloijhanate.  2.  Ethyl  cyan- 
ate,  or  any  cyanate  of  a  compound  radicle.  E., 
Dicinnyl,  (CgHj  .  C,l^^).fi,  a  thick,  oily  liquid  with 
odor  of  cinnamon,  obtained  from  cinnyl  alcohol  by 
heating  with  boron  trioxid.  E.,  Diethylcarbonic. 
Same  as  Ethyl  Carbonate.  E.,  Diphenyl,  (CgH,).^0, 
a  crystalline  substance  obtained  from  phenol  by  action 
of  diazobenzene  sulfate,  melting  at  28°  C,  boiling  at 
246°  C,  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether,  but  not  in 
water.  Syn.,  Diphenyl  oxid.  E. -effect,  paral- 
ysis of  the  muscles  closing  the  glottis,  occurring 
in  animals  deeply  narcotized  with  sulfuric  ether. 
E.,  Ethylidenedimethyl.  See  Dimethylacelal. 
E.,  Ethylmethyl,  t'l  1  O  .  QHj,  obtained  from  sodium 
methylate  by  the  action  of  ethyl  iodid  ;  it  is  said  to  be 
an  effectual  anesthetic  free  from  b.aleful  eflect.s.  E., 
Formic.  See  Ethyl  Formate.  E.,  Formylpar- 
amidophenyl,  white,  glossy,  tasteless  scales  soluble  in 
boiling  water,  alcohol,  and  ether,  obtained  from  a 
fusion  of  para-amido-phenyl-ether  hydrochlorid,  sodium 
formate  and  formic  acid.  E.,  Glycidic,  ethereal  salts 
obtained  from  glycide.  E.,  Glycol,  a  compound  of 
ethylene  with  oxygen  or  with  an  acid  radicle.  E., 
Guaiacol-oleic.  See  Olcogiiaiacol.  E.,  Halogen, 
E.,  Halogenic,  E.,  Haloid,  a  combination  of  an 
alcohol  radicle  (ethyl,  methyl,  etc.)  with  a  halogen. 
E.,  Homopyrocatecholmonomethyl.  See  Crcasol 
(Illus.  Diet.).  E.,  Hydramyl,  a  local  anesthetic 
consisting  of  equal  parts  of  hydramyl  and  anhydrous 
ether.  E.,  Hydrochloric.  See  jE'///i7C"///i>'7i/ (Illus. 
Diet.).  E.,  Hydrochloric,  Chlorinated.  See 
Ethidene  Chlorid  (Illus.  Diet.).  E.,  Hydrochloric, 
Monochlorinated,  C.,HjCl,„  a  colorless  liquid  isomer 
of  ethvlene  bichlorid.  which  it  resembles  in  odor,  but 
differs' from  it  in  intensity.  E.,  Hydrocyanic,  ethyl 
evanid.  E.,  Hydrosulfuric,  ethvl  mercaptan.  E., 
I'odhydric.  See  Elhvl  Icdid  (Illus.  Diet.).  E., 
Isobutyric,  ethyl  butyrate.  E..  Lactic.  See  Ethyl 
Lactate.       E. -menthol-chloroform,    a   combination 


ETHERENE 


250 


ETHYL 


of  ether,  15  parts;  chloroform,  10  parts;  and  itienthol, 
1  part;  it  is  used  as  an  anesthetic  spray.  E.,  Meth- 
acrylic,  CiHjOjCjIIj,  a  very  transparent,  colorless 
liquid  with  oticnsivc  odor.  Syn. ,  Elhytiitclhacrylati;. 
E.,  Methylacetoacetic.  See  Ethyl  and  Methyl 
A,etoiucti:lc.  E.,  Methylated,  E.,  Methylethylic, 
E.,  Methylic-ethylic,  aljsulute  elliylic  ether  satu- 
rated at  0°  C.  with  methylic  ether.  E.,  Methylethyl, 
CjUgO,  a  mixed  ether  composed  of  one  molecule  of 
ethyl  and  one  of  methyl  combined  with  one  atom  of 
oxygen.  It  is  used  as  an  anesthetic.  Syn.,  £".,  Three- 
carbon.  E.,  Methylphenyl.  See  Auiscl  (Illus. 
Diet.).  E.,  Mucic.  See  Ethyl  Miuale.  E.,  Mu- 
riatic. See  AV//i7  t'/z/i'/-/./ (Illus.  Diet.  ).  E. -neph- 
ritis. See  under  Xephrilis.  E.,  Officinal  Pure. 
See  E.  fortior  ( Illus.  Diet. ).  E.,  Oxy-,  E.,  Oxy- 
gen, an  oxiil  of  a  hydrocarbon.  E.,  Ozone,  E., 
Ozonic,  E.,  Ozonized,  a  mixture  of  ether,  hydrogen 
peroxid,  and  alcohol.  It  is  used  in  diabetes  and 
whooping-cough.  Dose,  2-4  gm.,  3  times  daily.  It 
is  used  also  as  a  local  antiseptic  in  scarlet  fever.  E., 
Para-allyl-phenyl-methyiic.  See  Anethol  (Illus. 
Diet. ).  E.,  Petroleum.  .See  Pclroh-iim  Ether  and 
Beiiziiiiim  (Illus.  Diet.).  E.,  Phenylamyl.  See 
Aniyl  QirMate.  E.,  Phosphorated,  a  preparation 
obtained  by  macerating  2  or  3  parts  of  finely  divided 
phosphorus  in  100  parts  of  ether.  E. -pneumonia. 
See  under  Pneumonia.  E.,  Pyroacetic.  See 
Acetone  (Illus.  Diet.).  E.,  Quinic,  a  body  derived 
from  the  distillation  of  calcium  quinale  with  sulfuric 
acid  and  alcohol ;  it  is  reconnnended  for  inhalation  in 
intermittent  fever.  E.,  Rectified  Commercial,  that 
purified  by  frequent  distillation.  E.,  Resorcinol- 
dimethyl.  See  Diniethylresorein.  E.,  Spirit  of,  a 
solution  of  ether  in  twice  its  volume  of  alcohol.  E.- 
strain.  See  Eleetrie  Strain.  E.,  Stronger.  .See 
E.  fortior  (Illus.  Diet.).  E.,  Sulfurated,  a  mixture 
of  sulfur,  I  part;  ether,  10  parts.  It  is  used  in  cholera, 
in  teaspoonful  doses  mixed  with  carbonated  water.  E., 
Sulfuric.  See  Ether  (2)  (Illus.  Diet.  |.  E.,  Syrup 
of,  Syrupus  aetheris,  S.  cum  aethere,  a  syrup  con- 
taining 5';  e.ach  of  ether  and  alcohol.  E.,  Terebin- 
thinated,  a  combination  of  ether,  4  parts,  and  oil  of 
turpentine,  I  to  2  parts.  It  is  used  in  treatment  of 
gall-stone.  Dose,  to-20  drops.  E.,  Three-carbon, 
methyl  ethyl  ether.  E.,  Vitriolic.  See  Ether  (2) 
(Illus.  Diet.).  E.,  Wiggers'  Anesthetic.  See 
Ethyl  Clilorid,  Folyehlorated. 

Etherene  uth'-iir-en).     See  Ethene  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Ethereous  \e-the'-re-us).       See  Ethereal  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Etheride  (e'-thnr-iil).  A  comprehensive  term  for  any 
combination  of  formyl  with  a  haloid. 

Etherification  (e-ther-if-ik-a'-shiin)  [.,-//;,•;-,  ether; 
fa  fere,  to  make].  The  formation  of  an  ether  from  an 
alcohol. 

Etherin,  Etherine  (et-thur-in,  -In).  I.  C15H.,,  (?).  A 
solid  crystalline  body  isomeric  with  celylene,  melting 
at  110°  C,  obtained  from  ethene  by  distillation  ;  it  is 
a  constituent  of  light  oil  of  wine.  2.  A  toxin  ex- 
tracted in  ether,  by  Auclair,  from  tubercle  bacilli.  Syn., 
Etherobacillin . 

Etherion  {e-tke'-re-on).  A  gas  found  in  the  air  by 
Eru^h  (Chas.  F. ),  1S98,  with  a  heat  conductivity  one 
hundred  times  that  of  oxygen. 

Etherioscope  {e-the'-re-o-siof)  [«-///<•)-,  ether ;  oKoirfiv, 
to  examine].  An  apparatus  for  estimating  the  pro- 
portions of  ether  or  of  acetic  acid  to  water  in  a  given 
solution. 

Etherize  (e'-thur-iz).  To  bring  under  the  influence  of 
ether. 

Etherobacillin  le-thiir-o-has-il'-in).     See  Etherin  (2). 

Etherochloroform  \e-thur-o-klo' -ro-form).      A  mixture 


of  ether  and  chloroform  employed  in  long-continued 

anesthesia. 

Etherol  \,e'-thur-ol).  A  constituent  of  light  oil  ot 
wine  formed  I'rom  ethene  by  distillation  ;  it  is  an  oily, 
liquid  product  of  alcohol  by  excessive  action  of  sulfuric 
acid. 

Etherone  (e'-thur-on).  A  light,  very  volatile  liquid 
formed  with  heavy  oil  of  wine  in  the  dry  distillation 
of  the  sulfovinates. 

Etheryl   [e'-thur-il).     See  £//n*»/c  ( Illus.  Diet.). 

Ethidene.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  E.-hydramin.  See 
.■iiiif  hvil  atntnonia. 

Ethin,  Ethine  (eth'-in,  -in).  See  Acetylene  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Ethinyl  (eth'-in-il).  C^H  :  CH  .  C  =.  A  quinquiva- 
lent radicle. 

Ethiomopemphigus  {eth-e-o-mo-peni'-fe-gus)  [iMiiioc, 
accustomed  ;  t(ui;»;,  a  pustule].  Continued  or  habitual 
pemphigus. 

Ethionate  (eth'-e-on-at).     A  salt  of  ethionic  acid. 

Ethionic  [eth-e-on'-ii)  \_ethylene  ;  Hc'iov,  sulfur].  Made 
up  of  ethylene  and  a  sulfur  compound.  E.  Anhydrid, 
C.,Ilj<  ).S._;()^.  ethionic  acid  deprived  of  the  elements  of 
water ;  a  colorless  crystalline  substance. 

Ethmocarditis  {eth-mo-iar-Ji'-tis)  [ifiuoc,  a  sieve; 
KUjifiia,  heart].  Inflammation  of  the  connective  tissue 
of  the  heart. 

Ethmodermitis  (eth-mo-tltimt-i'-tis)  [r/fluof,  a  sieve; 
i^H^un,  the  skin].  Inflammation  of  the  connective 
tissue  of  the  skin. 

Ethmoiditis.  ( See  Illus.  Diet. )  E.,  Anterior,  in- 
Ilammation  of  the  ventral  part  of  the  ethmoid.  E., 
Necrosing,  a  disease  marked  by  inflammation  of  the 
nasal  tributaries  of  the  ethmoid  bone  ami  its  mucoperi- 
osteal  lining,  with  enlargement  of  the  inferior  turbi- 
nated process  and  the  occurrence  of  spicules  of  necrosed 
bone  in  the  body  of  the  tumor. 

Ethinoidofrontal  (eth-iiioiJo-frunt'-al).  Relating  to 
the  ethmoid  and  frontal  bones. 

Ethmolacrimal  [eth-mo-lak'-re-mal).  Relating  to  the 
juTiciiun  of  the  ethmoid  and  lacrimal  bones. 

Ethmopalatine  (eth-mo-fal'-a-ten).  Relating  to  the 
ethmoid  and  palatal  bones,  area,  or  cartilage. 

Ethmophlogosis  l^elhmo-Jlo-g</  -sis).  See  Ethmyphitis 
(Illu>.  Dm.  I. 

Ethmosphenoidal  [eth-mo-sfeti-oid'-al).  Relating  to 
the  ethmoid  and  sphenoid  bones. 

Ethmoturbinals  i^eth-mo-tui-'-bin-als).  The  ethmotur- 
binal  bones. 

Ethmovomerine  (eth-mo-vo' -mtir-en).  Relating  to  the 
ethuKiid  bone  and  the  vomer. 

Ethnography  {^eth-nog^ -ra-fe)  [f/^ro^,  nation  ;  )pni^tt\\ 
to  write].     A  description  of  the  races  of  men 

Ethology  (eth-ol'-o-je)  ['Wof,  custom,  usage].  The 
study  of  the  instinct,  intelligence,  habits,  manners, 
and  behavior  of  animals.  The  science  of  the  external 
conditions  of  existence  which  pertain  to  organisms  as 
individuals  and  at  the  same  time  regulate  their  relations 
to  other  organisms  and  to  the  inorganic  environment. 
[Weismann.] 

Ethoxid  (t///-<i/-i'-/i/).  R  .  O  .  C'^Hj.  A  compound  of 
ethyl,  oxygen,  and  a  radicle  or  element ;  an  eihylate. 

Ethyl.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Deiityl.  E.-acet- 
anilid,  CjnHijXO,  white  crystals  soluble  in  alcohol, 
melting  at  50°  C,  obtained  from  ethyl  anilin  and  acetyl 
chlorid  by  heating.  It  is  analgesic  and  antipyretic. 
Syn.,  Aeetethylanilid.  E.  Acetate.  See  Ether, 
y^i-iV/i-  (Illus.  Diet. ).  E.  Acetoacetate,  CjHj^O,,  a 
fragrant  liquid  derived  from  ethyl  acetate  by  action  of 
sodium  and  acetic  acid  with  heat.  Sp.  gr.  1.030  at 
15°  C,  boils  at  i8o°-i8i°  C.  It  strikes  a  Bordeaux 
red  color  with  a  solution  of  ferric  chlorid,  which  distin- 


ETHYL 


251 


ETHYL 


guishes  it  from  acetone.  Syn.,  Diacetic  ether.  E,- 
alizarin,  Cj.HjjOj,  a  yellow  crystalline  body  insoluble 
in  water,  soluble  in  alcoliol.  E.  Allophanate,  C, H,- 
NjOj,  lustrous  prismatic  needles,  without  taste  or  odor, 
soluble  in  acids,  melting  at  190°  C.  E. -ammonium 
Chlorid.  See  Elhylantin  Chlorid.  E.-anilin,  C,- 
H,iX,  a  reaction-product  of  anilin  and  ethyl  bromid, 
occurring  as  a  yellowish  oily  h<juid  ;  boils  at  204°  C. ; 
sp.  gr.  0.954  at  iS°  C.  E. benzene,  CgH,,,,  obtained 
from  benzene  and  aluminium  chlorid  by  action  of  ethyl 
chlorid.  It  is  a  colorless  liquid  ;  boils  at  136°  C. ;  sp. 
gr.  0.S67  at  20°  C.  E.  Benzoate,  Z^W^^O^,  an  aro- 
matic liquid,  soluble  in  alcohol  ;  boils  at  212*^-213°  C. 
It  is  used  in  the  manufacture  of  artificial  fruit  essences. 
Syn.,  Benzoic  ether.  E.  Benzoylacetate,  C[,H,,03, 
a  strongly  refractive,  fragrant  liquid  ;  boils  at  265°- 
270°  C.  Syn.,  Benzoylacetic  ether.  E.-benzoyl- 
ecgonin.  See  Cocaethylin.  E.  Bichlorid.  See 
Ether,  Hydrochloric,  MoiiocA/orinateii.  E.  Bisulphid, 
C^Hju-Sj,  a  highly  inflammable,  colorless,  oily  liquid 
with  odor  of  garlic;  sp.  gr.  0.9927  at  20°  C;  soluble 
in  alcohol,  ether,  and  chloroform,  slightly  soluble  in 
water;  boils  at  153°  C. ;  burns  blue.  E.  Butyrate, 
CgHj.jO^,  a  colorless  liquid  with  fragrance  of  pineapples, 
soluble  in  alcohol,  slightly  soluble  in  water  ;  boils  at 
about  121°  C. ;  sp.  gr.  0.9004  at  0°  C.  Syn.,  Butyl 
ether;  Butylic  ether;  Butyric  ether.  E.  Butyrate, 
Monobromated,  C^HjiBrOj, a  colorless  liquid;  bolls 
at  178°  C. ;  sp.  gr.  1.345  at  12°  C.  E.-cacodyl,  a 
univalent  arsenic  radicle.  Syn.,  Diethylarsin.  E. 
Caproate,  E.  Capronate,  C^Hj^O,,  a  colorless,  fra- 
grant liquid  ;  sp.  gr.  0.8S9  at  0°  C;  boils  at  167°  C. 
E.  Caprylate,  CidHj^O.^,  a  colorless  liquid  with  fra- 
grance of  pineapples ;  soluble  in  alcohol  ;  bolls  at 
205°-2o6°  C.;  sp.  gr.  0.8S4  at  0°  C.  E.  Carbamate. 
See  Urethane  {\\\\i=,.  Diet.).  E.  Carbanilate.  See 
£;///ii);-;«  ( Illus.  Diet.).  E.-carbinol,  primary  pro- 
pyl alcohol.  E.  Carbolate,  E.  Phenate.  See 
Phenetol  ( Illus.  Diet.  ).  E.  Carbonate,  i-jH,/;),,,  an 
inflammable,  colorless,  fragrant  liquid  soluble  in  alcohol 
and  ether;  boils  at  126°  C;  sp.  gr.  0.999  at  °°  C. 
E. -carbonate,  a  salt  of  ethyl  carbonic  acid.  E.- 
chIoralure:hane.  See  Somiial  (Illus.  Diet.).  E. 
Chlorid.  Chlorinated.  See  Chlorethylene  Chlorid. 
E.  Chlorid,  Polychlorated,  a  combination  of  chlor- 
inated ethyl  chlorlds ;  a  clear,  colorless  liquid  with 
aromatic  odor,  miscible  in  alcohol  and  ether.  It  is  a 
local  anesthetic  and  irritant.  E.  Chlorocarbonate, 
C3H5CIO2,  a  colorless,  mobile  liquid  with  pungent 
taste  and  odor,  soluble  in  alcohol  ;  boils  at  94°  C;  sp. 
gr.  1.144  at  15°  C.  E.  Cinnamate,  C,jH,.,0.j,  a 
limpid,  fragrant,  oily  liquid  soluble  in  ether  ;  boils  at 
271°  C;  sp.  gr.  1.066  at  0°  C.  Syn.,  Cinnamic 
ether;  Cinnaniylic  ether.  E.  Citrate,  C„H.,gO;, 
a  thick,  oily,  bitter  liquid,  soluble  in  water,  alcohol, 
and  ether;  boils  at  294°  C;  sp.  gr.  1. 137  at  20°  C. 
Syn.,  Triahyl  ether  of  citric  acid ;  Citric  ether.  E.- 
codein,  morphin  eihylate.  E.  and  Copper  Aceto- 
ace:ate,  CuC,.,H,gOj,  green  acicular  crystals,  soluble 
in  alcohol,  benzene-ether,  or  carbon  disulfate  ;  melts 
at  182°  C.  %\x\..  Copper  acetoacelic  ether.  E.  Cyan- 
acetate,  CjH.XOj,  a  heavy  colorless  liquid;  bolls  at 
207°  C;  sp.'  gr."  1.066.  '  E.  Cyanid,  C2H5CN,  a 
poisonous  mobile  liquid  with  odor  of  ether,  soluble  in 
•water  and  alcohol  ;  bolls  at  97°-98°  C;  sp.  gr.  0.801 
at  o"  C.  E.  Dichloracetate,  C.HgCIjO.;,  a  liquid  sub- 
stance boiling  at  Is6°-I57°  C;  sp.gr.  1. 293122°.  E. 
Disuccinate,  C„H,,0,.  a  liquid  boiling  at  226°  C.  It 
is  used  as  a  local  irritant.  E.  Enanlhate.  E.  CEnan- 
thate,  a  product  of  tlie  etherificatlon  of  the  higher  mono- 
basic fatty  acids  ;  it  is  a  clear,  colorless  oil,  soluble  in 
alcohol,  ether,  and  chloroform ;  sp.  gr.  0.864-0.87.    It  is 


stimulant  and  aromatic.  E.  Formate,  CjHjOj,  color- 
less mobile  liquid  with  fragrance  of  peach  kernels,  sol- 
uble in  ether,  water,  and  alcohol ;  boils  at  55°  C. ;  sp. 
gr.  0.937  at  0°  C.  It  is  hypnotic  and  analgesic.  Dose, 
1-2  fl.  drams  (3.7-7.5  c.c.  j.  ^yn.,  formic  ether.  E. 
Heptylate,  CjHj.  U.  C,H,5,  a  fragrant  mobile  liquid; 
boils  at  165°  C;  sp.  gr.  0.790.  E.  Hydrate,  ordi- 
nary alcohol.  E.-kairin.  See  j4<7/V;k  (Illus.  Diet. '). 
E.  Lactate,  C'sHj^Oj,  a  yellowish  or  colorless  limpid 
liquid,  soluble  in  water;  boils  at  154.4°  C. ;  sp.  gr. 
1. 031  ati9°C.;  it  is  hypnotic  and  sedative.  Dose,  8- 
16  rT\_(  0.5-1  c.c. ).  E.  Malonate,  C;H,,Oj,  a  bitter 
liquid  with  slightly  aromatic  taste;  bolls  at  198°  C; 
sp.  gr.  1. 061  at  15°  C.  E.  Mercaptan,  C^H^S,  a 
colorless,  highly  inflammable  liquid  with  an  odor  of 
garlic,  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether  and  slightly  soluble 
in  water;  boils  at  36.2°  C;  sp.  gr.  0.8391  at  20°  C. 
Syn.,  Hydrosulfuric  ether.  E.  and  Methyl  Aceto- 
acetate,  C;H,jO,„  a  colorless  liquid;  boils  at  186.8° 
C;  sp.  gr.  1.009  at  6°  C.  Syn.,  Methylacetoacetic 
ether.  E.  Monochloracetate,  CjH.ClOj,  an  oily, 
pungent  liquid  ;  boils  at  145°  C. ;  sp.  gr.  1.15S  at  20° 
C.  Syn.,  JilonochloJ'acctic  ether  ;  Rthvl  ether  of  tiiono- 
chloracetic  acid.  E. -morphin  Hydrochlorate. 
See  Dioniti.  E.  Mucate,  C,jH,^0^  =  C^H,- 
(OH  )^(CO.  OCjHg).^,  a  substance  derived  from  mucic 
acid  by  the  action  of  sulfuric  acid  and  alcohol  with 
heat.  Syn.,  Mucic  ether.  E.  Mustard  Oil.  See 
E.  Thiocarbimid.  E.  Nitrate,  CH^XOj,  a  colorless 
inflammable  liquid,  miscible  in  alcohol  and  ether; 
boils  at  86°  C;  sp.  gr.  1. 132  at  0°  C.  E.  Nitrite, 
CjH^XOj,  a  very  volatile,  yellowish,  inflammable, 
ethereal  liquid  ;  boils  at  about  170°  C. ;  it  is  used  in 
alcoholic  solution  and  called  sweet  spirits  of  niter.  E. 
Octoate.  Same  as  E.  Caprylate.  E.  CEnanthate. 
See  E.  Enanthate.  E.  Oxalacetate,  C5H1JO5,  a 
colorless  oily  liquid;  bolls  at  132°  C.  at  24  Mm.;  sp. 
gr.  1.159  at  23°  C.  E.  Oxalate,  CgH^O,,  a  colorless 
oily  liquid,  soluble  in  alcohol  ;  boils  at  lS6°  C;  sp. 
gr.  1.079  at  20°  C.  E.  Oxid.  See  Ether  (2) 
(Illus.  Diet.).  E.  Oxid,  Hydrated,  ethyl  alcohol. 
E.  Pelargonate,  C,,H.^„0.,,  an  aromatic,  colorless, 
oily  liquid  with  the  fragrance  of  quinces,  soluble  in 
alcohol,  ether,  and  chloroform;  boils  at  227°-228°  C; 
sp.  gr.  0.S65  at  17.5°  C.  It  is  used  in  the  manufac- 
ture of  artificial  quince  essence.  E.phenacetin, 
CjjHj-OjX',  a  reaction-product  of  ethyl  iodid  and  phe- 
nacetin  sodium  ;  a  yellowish,  oily  liquid,  soluble  in 
ether  and  chloroform,  insoluble  in  water ;  boils  at 
330°-335°  C.  It  is  a  hypnotic.  E.  Phenate.  See 
Phenetol  (Illus.  Diet.).'  Ethylphenylketone,  C,- 
H,qO.  a  fragrant  liquid  obtained  from  benzoyl  chlorid 
by  action  of  zinc  ethyl ;  boils  at  218°  C;  sp.  gr.  1. 009 
at  0°  C.  E.  Propionate,  CjHjjOj,  a  colorless  liquid; 
boils  at  98.8°  C;  sp.  gr.  0.911  at  0°  C.  E.-pro- 
pionyl.  See  Propione  (\\\\x%.  Diet.).  E. -propyl. 
See  Pentane  (Illus.  Diet.).  E. -propylene.  See 
Amyletie  (Illus.  Diet.).  E.-pyoktanin,  is  recom- 
mended in  surgerv  and  ophthalmologv  as  more  active 
than  ordinary  pvoktanin.  E.pyridin.  Same  as  /3- 
Lutidiii.  E.  Salicylate,  C,il|(|C1„  a  nearly  colorless 
liquid,  soluble  in  alcohol;  bolls  at  231.5°  C.;  sp.  gr. 
1.184  at  20°  C.  E.  Sebacate,  Ci.H^gO,,  a  nearly 
colorless  liquid  with  peculiar  odor  ;  bolls  at  307°-3o8° 
C;  sp.  gr.  0.965  at  16°  C.  E.  and  Succinyl  Suc- 
cinate, CjjHjgOg,  light-green  crystals  with  an  intense 
light-blue  fluorescence,  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether ; 
melts  at  127°  C.  Svn.,  Succinyl  .succinic  ether.  E. 
Sulfate,  C^HjSO,,  an  oily,  colorless,  very  acid  liquid 
obtained  by  the  action  of  sulfuric  acid  on  alcohol,  sol- 
uble in  water  and  alcohol.  Syn.,  Ethylsulfuric  acid ; 
Sulfethyiic  acid ;  SulftfZ'inic  acid ;  Monoethyl  sulfate. 


ETHVLAMIN 


252 


EUCHININ 


E.  Sulfid,  C,H,„S,  an  oily  liquid  with  an  odor  of 
garlic,  soluble  in  alcohol  ;  melts  at  93°  C;  sp.  gr. 
0.837  at  20°  C.  E.  Sulfocyanate,  CjlljXS,  a  mobile 
oil  without  color,  miscible  in  alcohol  and  ether,  in- 
soluble in  water;  boils  at  146°  C;  sp.  gr.  I.033.  E. 
Tartrate,  '  „H|jl  )g,  a  heavy,  odorless,  oily  liquid,  sol- 
uble in  alcohol;  boils  at  280°  C;  sp.  gr.  1.210  at  14° 
C.  E.-thallin,C,.jH,;XO,  an  antipyretic  alkaloid.  E. 
Thiocarbimid,  (.'jH^XS,  a  biting  liquid ;  boils  .at 
133°  C;  sp.  gr.  1. 019  at  0°.  It  is  used  as  a  local 
irritant  in  rheumatism,  etc.  Syn.,  Ethyl  uiuslard  oil. 
E.  Trichloracetate,  CjHjCljOj,  a  colorless,  oily 
liquid  with  the  odoi  of  peppermint;  boils  at  164°  C; 
''P-  gf'  '■3''9  at  15°  C.  E.-urethane.  See  i'lct/iaiie 
(Illus.  iJici. ).  E.  Valeranate,  E.  Valerate,  E. 
Valerianate,  C,II,jO.„  a  reaction-product  of  .sodium 
isovalerianate,  alcohol,  and  sulfuric  acid,  forming  a 
colorless  liquid,  boiling  at  about  134^  C. ;  sp.  gr. 
0.885  *'  °''  *-•.  It  is  antispasniic  and  sedative. 
Uose,  1-2  drops  several  times  daily.  Syn.,  Iso- 
valeric clliei:  E.vanillin,  C8H,(C.^H5)0.„  a  crystalline 
body  obtained  from  action  of  ethyl  iodid  on  a  .solution 
of  potassium  vanilUile  in  boiling  alcohol.  .Syn.,  Ethyl- 
nuih  vl  ^rctOia[(\-hliii   aid  fit  \'d. 

Ethylamin.  (See  Illus.  liict.)  E.  Chlorid,  C.H,- 
NCl,  obtained  from  ethyl  chlorid  by  the  action  of  boil- 
ing alcoholic  ammonia  ;  it  occurs  in  large  deliquescent 
crystals,  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol  ;  melts  at  76°- 
80°  C.  Syn.,  Ethylaiitnuniiiim  clilorid :  Monoelhyl- 
aiiiiii  hydioihlorate.  E.diamin-mercury  Citrate, 
a  disinfectant  for  hands  and  surgical  instruments.  E. 
Iodid,  C.jH^XI,  obtained  from  boiling  ethyl  iodid  and 
absolute  alcohol  by  action  of  ammonium  ;  it  occurs  in 
tiansparent,  very  deliquescent  crystals,  soluble  in  water 
and  alcohol.  Syn.,  Ethvlamnioniunt  iodid :  A/oito- 
ethyhtiiiin  hvdroiodute.  E.  Sulfate,  CjHigX'jSOj,  a 
deliquescent  gummy  mass.  E.  Urate  is  soluble  in 
water ;  it  is  used  as  a  remedy  for  gout  and  vesical  cal- 
culi. 

Ethylation  (ellt-il-a'-shun).  The  act  or  process  of  com- 
bining with  ethyl. 

Ethylene.  (  See  Illus.  Diet. )  E.-chlorhydrin,  QH,- 
Cl  .  OH,  a  colorless,  sweet  liquid  soluble  in  water, 
first  obtained  by  Wurtz  from  saturating  ethyl  alcohol 
with  hydrochloric-acid  gas.  Sp.  gr.  1.223  ^'  °°  '^■S 
boils  at  128°  C.  Syn.,  Moiothlortihyl  alcohol :  Gly- 
col c/ilorhydriii.  E.  Chlorid,  Monochlorinated, 
C^HjClj,  a  colorless  liquid  with  pleasant  odor,  obtained 
from  vinyl  chlorid  by  action  of  antimony  pentachlorid  ; 
sp.  gr.  1.458  at  9°  C. ;  boils  at  114°  C.  It  is  used  as 
an  anesthetic.  Syn.,  Vinyl  Irichlorid :  Monochlor- 
etlivlciic  chlorid.  E.  Dichlorid.  See  E/liciw  Chlorid 
(lihis.  Diet. ).  E.  Glycol.  See  C/ito/ (Illus.  Diet.). 
E.-guaiacol.  See  Guaiacol  Elliylciia/c.  E.  Iodid, 
C.jH^Ij,  colorless  needles  or  prisms  ;  sp.  gr.  2.07  ;  sol- 
uble in  alcohol  and  ether,  melts  at  8i°-S2°  C.  Syn., 
Diiodcthanc. 

Ethylenediamin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  It  is  a  solvent  of 
albumin  and  fibrin  and  is  used  in  diphtheria.  E.- 
cresol,  a  colorless  liquid  used  as  a  wound  antiseptic. 
E. -silver-phosphate.  .See  Argciilaniiii.  E.  Tri- 
cresol, a  mixture  of  ethylenediamin,  lo  parts  ;  tricre- 
sol, 10  parts  ;  distilled  water,  500  parts  ;  a  clear  liquid 
turning  slightly  yellow  in  the  air  ;  it  has  an  alkaline 
reaction  and  is  used  as  an  antiseptic  in  o,  i  <?.  to  i  ^ 
solution.      .Syn..  Krcsamiu. 

Ethylenethenyldiamin  (cth-il-fii-cthe/i-il-di-am'-iii). 
See  Lvsia'tn. 

Ethylenimid,  Ethylenimin  {eth-il-en-im'-idy  -in). 
I.  See  rif-cro'Jii  (Illus.  Diet.).  2.  CII^N.  A  non- 
posionous  base  found  by  Kunz  (1888)  in  cholera 
cultures  and  believed  to  be  identical  with  spermin. 


Ethylic  (elh-il'-ih).  Relating  to  or  obtained  from 
ethyl.  E.  Alcohol,  ethyl  alcohol.  E.  Aldehyd, 
acetic  aldehyd. 

Ethylization  (eth-il-i-:a'-shiiii)  [r/Z/r/].  The  induc- 
tion of  the  physiologic  effects  of  ethyl  bromid. 

Ethylize  (e/li'il-iz).    To  anesthetize  with  ethyl  bromid. 

Ethylism  (cfh'-iliziii).     I'oi.soning  by  ethyl  alcohol. 

Ethylol  (elh'-il-ol).      Ethyl  chlorid. 

Etiology,  ^Etiology.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  The 
science  of  the  causes  of  the  phenomena  of  life  and 
their  relation  to  physical  laws  in  general. 

Etionymous,  iEtionymous  {c-lc-oii'-iiii-iis)  \_n't-in,  a 
cause  ;  ucoiui,  name].  .\  term  derived  from  the  name 
of  a  cause;  it  is  api)lied  to  diseases ;  c.j^'.^  alcoholism, 
lead-colic. 

Etypic,  Etypical  (clip'-ik,  -al)  \e,  without;  rc-nr,  a 
type].     See  Atypic  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Eubiol  {^n'-be~ol).     A  preparation  of  hemoglobin. 

Eubiose  (ii'-bebz).  A  highly  concentrated  proprietary 
hematogenous  substance. 

Eucain  {//'■hi-iit).  The  commercial  name  for  a  local 
anesthetic  used  as  a  substitute  for  cocain.  rt-E., 
Eucain  A,  Alpha-E.,  C,aHj,XO,,  a  benzoyl- 
methyl-tetra-metliyl-;  -oxy-pij>eridincarboxylic-methvl- 
esler,  occurring  in  glossy  prisms  melting  at  104°  C. 
The  hvdrochlorate  is  used.  Application  to  nose  or 
throat,  5'r  to  loCf  solution;  dental  surgery,  10 '>  so- 
lution. ,<-E.,  Eucain  B,  Beta-E.,  CuH^iXd.,- 
.  IlCl,  benzoyl-vin)ldiacelon  alkamin  hydroclilorid; 
white  crystals  soluble  in  3 '2  parts  of  water,  melting  at 
263°  C.  It  is  used  in  2^'r  solution  in  dental  surgery 
as  more  active  and  less  toxic  than  cocain,  for  which  it 
is  used  as  a  substitute.  ,i-E.  Acetate  is  recommended 
for  use  in  ophthalmology. 

Eucalose  {n'-ial-oz).     See  Eiic/ilin  (Ilhrs.  Diet.). 

Eucalyptene  (ii-ial-ip'-ten).  C||,H|j.  A  hydrocarbon 
from  eucalyptol  ;  a  clear  antiseptic  liquid  soluble  in 
alcohol,  boiling  at  l6o°-l7o°  C.  The  hydroclilorid 
is  used  as  an  intestinal  antiseptic.  Dose.  20-30  gr. 
(t.33-2gm.).     E.  Hydrochlorate.    See  Eiicalyplcol. 

Eucalypteol  \i(-k<il-ip'-tr-ol ).  L',(,l  I,|,2HC1.  '\\'hite 
aromatic  scales  of  peculiar  taste,  solut)Ie  in  alcolu)!, 
ether,  chloroform,  and  oils,  melting  at  about  50°  C. 
It  is  used  as  an  intestinal  antiseptic.  Do.se,  24  gr. 
(1.6  gm.)  daily.  Children,  4-12  gr.  (0.26-0. 78  gm.) 
daily.      Syn.,    Tcrpilcnc  dihydrochloratc. 

Eucalyptin  (ii-hal-ip'-/i>i).  A  substance  resembling 
pectin,  obtained  from  a  tincture  of  Botany  Bay  kino 
by  action  of  ammonia. 

Eucalyptolene  (u-ial-ip'-lol-ln).  A  hydrocarbon  from 
Eucahplus  :^lol'itluSy  Labill.,  a  thin  liquid  with  odor  of 
camphor  and  pungent  taste,  soluble  in  alcohol;  boils 
above  300°  C. 

Eucalyptoresorcin  {u-kal-ip-to-res-or'-sin).  See  Res- 
orcinctictilvplol. 

Eucalyptus  rostrata.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  It  is  recom- 
mended in  sea-sickness.  Dose,  I  gr.  (0.06  gm.)  3  or 
4  times  daily. 

Eucanthus  [ti-kau'thus')  \tv,  expressive  of  greatness; 
caiithiis'\.  Any  enlargement  of  the  fleshy  papilla  at 
the  inner  canthus  of  the  eye. 

Eucasin  (tt'-ka-sin).  A  casein  food-preparation  soluble 
in  warm  water,  obtained  by  potning  ammonia  over 
casein. 

Eucasol  [u^-lcas-ol).  Soluble  eucalyptolanytol,  a 
preparation  containing  25%  of  eucalyptol  ;  it  is  used 
in  dental  surgery. 

Euchinin  (ii'-iiii-iii).  QH.O  .  CO  .  OQ„Hj.,0.  An 
ethylcarbonic  ester  of  quinin  forming  tasteless  white 
crystals  .soluble  in  alcohol,  ether,  and  chloroform, 
melting  at  95°  C.  It  is  used  in  whooping-cough, 
pneumonia,  malaria, etc.     Dose,  15-30  gr.  (1-2  gm.). 


EUCHLORHYDRIA 


253 


EUROBIN 


Euchlorhydria  {u-ilor-/ii'-Jre-a/i)  [ti;,  well;  hydro- 
c/i/i'i-u-  ,iiiJ ] .     A  normal  acidity  of  the  gastric  juice. 

Euchlorin.  (SeelUus.  Diet.)  2.  A  mixture  of  potas- 
sium chlorate  and  hydrochloric  acid;  it  is  used  as  a 
spray  and  gargle  in  diphtheria. 

Euchromatopsia  {^it-kro-nttU-op^ -se-ah)  [ci-,  well  ; 
l/j(ju(i,  color;  oi/«r,  sight].  Capacity  for  correct 
recognition  of  colors. 

Euchymy  (it'-ki-me).     See  Eiichymia  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Eucol  {it'-kol).  A  combination  of  eucalyptol,  santal 
oil,  cubeb,  oleoresin,  creasote,  and  cod-liver  oil  ;  it  is 
used  in  bronchitis  and  pulmonary  consumption. 

Eucrasic  {^u-kra'-sik)\^s'v^v;fi)\\  K/)«ff/c,  a  mixture].  I. 
In  a  condition  of  good  health.  2.  Opposed  to  dys- 
crasia  or  capable  of  bettering  it. 

Eucrasy  {^ii^-kra-ss^.      See  Kucrasia  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Eucyesia,  Eucyesis  (u-si-e'-zc'-ah,  u-si-e'-sis)  [el, 
well  ;  Kii/aic,  pregnancy].      Normal  pregnancy. 

Eudermol  (u-dtir'-mol).  The  proprietary  name  of  nico- 
tin  salicylate  ;  used  as  an  ointment  in  the  treatment  of 
skin-diseases. 

Eudesmin  (K-</<rc'-«/;«).  CggHg^Og.  A  substance  found 
in  the  kino  of  Eucalyptus  hemiphloia,  F.  v.  M. 

Eudiaemorrhysis  [u-cii-a-em-or'-is-is)  [tr,  well;  ita, 
through;  aJua,  blood  ;  />i'(7(f,  a  flowing] .  The  normal 
flowing  of  the  blood  through  the  capillaries. 

Eudiaphoresis  {u-di-af-o-rc'-sis)  [fi',  well ;  diaphoreiis\. 
A  healthy  condition  of  perspiration. 

Eudiometry  [ii-di-oni' -et-re)  [firfin,  calm  weather; 
utTiJciv,  a  measure].  See  Atialysisj  Gasometric  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Eudosmol  (u-doz'-mol).  C,|,H,50.  A  crystalline 
camphor  obtained  from  various  species  of  Eucalypius. 

Eudoxin  (u-doks'-iii).  The  proprietary  name  of  the 
bismuth  saltof  tetra-iodo-phenol-phthalein  (nosophen) ; 
a  reddish-brown,  odorless,  tasteless  powder,  insoluble 
in  water,  containing  52%  of  iodin  and  14%  of  bismuth. 
It  is  used  as  an  intestinal  antiseptic.  Dose,  3-S  gr. 
10.2-0.5  gm. )  3  times  daily. 

Euformol  (u-fonn'-ol).  A  proprietary  antiseptic  fluid 
containing  oils  of  eucalyptus  and  wintergreen,  thymol, 
menthol,  boric  acid,  extract  of  wild  indigo,  and  formal- 
dehyd.      It  is  used  as  a  disinfectant  and  deodorant. 

Eugallol  {u-gai'-ol).  Pyrogallol  monoacetate  ;  a  yel- 
lowish-brown syrupy  mass  soluble  in  water,  alcohol, 
ether,  chloroform,  and  acetone.  It  is  used  in  skin- 
diseases,  applied  with  a  brush  to  the  affected  part,  be- 
ing a  powerful  inflammatory  irritant  upon  healthy  skin. 

Eugamy  («'-;;<;«-£•)  [f i",  well ;  ;aufh',  to  marry].  The 
mo-t  favorable  conjugation  plan. 

Eugenate  (u'-jen-dt).     A  salt  of  eugenic  acid. 

Eugenoform  {u-Jcn^-o-fonfi).  The  sodium  salt  of 
eugenolcarbinol ;  it  is  an  antiseptic  and  bactericide. 
Dose,  8-15  gr.  (0.5-1  gin.). 

Eugenol.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Eugenic  acid; 
CaryopJiyllic  acid  :  Para-oxy-nicta-melhoxy-allyl benzol. 
E.-Acetamid,  Cj^HjjOjN,  a  crystalline  substance  ob- 
tained from  interaction  of  eugenol-sodium  and  acetic  acid 
followed  by  heating  with  ammonia  ;  soluble  in  water  and 
alcohol;  melts  at  1 10°  C.  ;  used  in  the  form  of  a 
fine  powder  as  a  local  anesthetic  and  wound  anti- 
septic. E.  Benzoate,  E.,  Benzoyl-.  See  Benzoyl-eit- 
genol.  E.  Cinnamate,  E.,  Cinnamyl.  See  Cinnamyl- 
ett^ctiol. 

Eugoform  (u' -go- form).  A  grayish-white,  nearly  odor- 
less, fine  insoluble  powder  obtained  by  the  acetyliza- 
tion  of  the  product  of  the  action  of  formaklehyd  on 
guaiacol.  It  is  recommended  as  a  dusting-powder  or 
in  ointments  (2.55^  to  10%)  in  skin-diseases.  Syn., 
Acetylized  guaiacol-methylene. 

Eulactol  \u-lak'-lol).  A  dietetic  preparation  of  milk 
and  eggs. 


Eulexin  (u-leis'-in).  A  proprietary  remedy  for  dia- 
betes mellitus;  it  is  said  to  consist  of  janibul,  Paraguay 
tea,  cascara  sagrada,  aromatics,  and  glycerin.  Dose, 
I-S  c.c.  every  4  hours. 

Eulogia  (u-ZiZ-je-ah)  [fi/.ojia,  a  euphemistic  term 
f  Mod.    Gr. )].      Smallpox. 

Eulysin  (u'-lis-in).  i.  A  greenish-yellow  resin  found 
with  bilin  in  bile.  2.  CjjHjjOj,  a  yellow,  fatly  mass 
obtained  as  a  transformation-product  of  decacrylic 
acid. 

Eumenol  [u'-men-ol).  A  nontoxic  fluid  extract  of 
Alalia  <-yj-</<z/rt,  Thunb. ,  China  (Tang-Kwei),  Japan 
(Tsiku-Setz  or  Xin-Vin,  Chima-Kina  of  the  Ainos). 
It  is  said  to  be  an  efficient  emmenagog.  Dose,  I  tea- 
spoonful  (5  cm.)  3  times  daily. 

Eunatrol  (/(-wa/'-TO/).  Oleate  of  sodium,  recommended 
as  a  cholagog.      Dose,  I  gm.  twice  daily. 

Eunol  iu'-nol).  A  preparation  of  naphthols  and  eu- 
calyptols  ;  it  is  bitter,  insoluble  in  water,  readily  sol- 
uble in  ether,  alcohol,  chloroform,  or  olive  oil.  It  is 
used  in  the  treatment  of  skin-diseases. 

Euonymin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A  crystalline  glucosid 
obtained  from  the  bark  of  Kuonymus  atiopurpureiis, 
Jacq.  It  forms  a  brownish  powder  slightly  soluble  in 
water,  readily  soluble  in  alcohol  or  ether.  It  is  used 
as  a  purgative.  Dose,  Yz-Z  gr.  (0.03-0.2  gm.). 
Syn.,  Euonymina.  E.,  American,  Brown.  See  Eu- 
onymin (I)  (Illus.  Diet.).  E.,  American,  Green, 
a  resin  from  Eiionvmus  atropurpureus  ;  a  green  pow- 
der soluble  in  water. 

Euonymit  [u-on'-iiii-i/].     See  Dulcitol  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Euphorbism  {ii-forh'-izm\.  Poisoning  by  means  of 
species  of  Euphorbia  :  it  is  marked  by  acute  inflam- 
mation of  the  digestive  tract  and  asphyxia. 

Euphorbon  (u-forb'-on).  Ci-jIl^jO.  A  neutral  sub- 
stance found  by  Fliickiger  as  a  constituent  of  euphor- 
bium. 

Euphthalmin  (u/-thal'-min)  [ft',  well ;  b<pda7,ii6(,  the 
eye].  Ci^H.^sNOaHCI.  The  hydrochlorid  of  the 
mandelic  acid  derivative  of  .;l-eucain.  It  is  a  colorless 
crystalline  powder,  soluble  in  cold  water  and  used  as  a 
mydriatic  in  2%  to  10  ">  solutions. 

Euphthalminized  (uf-//ial' -miii-'izd).  Said  of  an  eye 
in  which  mydriasis  is  effected  by  means  of  euphthal- 
min. 

Eupion  (li'-pe-on)  [fr,  well;  iriuv,  fat].  A  constitu- 
ent of  wood-tar ;  a  mixture  of  the  lower  members  of  the 
paraftins  forming  a  yellow  liquid.  E.,  Amber,  oil 
of  amber.  E.,  Animal,  a  limpid  oil  with  frngiant 
odor  and  pungent,  sweet  taste,  obtained  from 
Dippel's  animal  oil  by  distillation  and  continued  recti- 
fication. 

Eupione  (u'-pe-on).  C^H,.  A  volatile  yellow  oil 
produced  by  fractional  distillation  of  caoutchouc.  Sp. 
gr.,0.69;  boils  at  14.5°  C;  soluble  in  alcohol.  Syn., 
Caoutchene. 

Eupyrin  [upi'-rin).  A  compound  of  vanillin-ethyl 
carbonate  and  paraphenetidin  ;  tasteless  yellow  crystals 
soluble  in  water  ;  used  as  an  antipyretic.  Dose,  for 
adults,  15-24 gr.  (1.0-1.5  gm.)  ;  for  children,  5-S  gr. 
(0.3-0.5  gm.). 

Euquinin  (»-/h««'-!H).  Quininethylcarbonate  ;  a  crys- 
talline, tasteless  compound.  Dose,  5-30  gr.  (0.32— 
2gm.). 

Euresol  {u'->e-sol).  The  commercial  name  of  resorcin 
monacetate,  a  honey-like  mass  of  an  oily  nature ;  dis- 
solved in  acetone  it  is  recommended  in  skin-diseases. 

Eurobin  [u'-ro-bin).  The  commercial  name  of  chrysa- 
robin  triacetate  ;  it  is  insoluble  in  water,  but  dissolves 
freelv  in  acetone,  chloroform,  and  ether.  It  is  used  in 
a  2%  to  3^  ointment  in  the  treatment  of  skin- 
diseases. 


EURODONTIA 


254 


EXERCISE 


Eurodontia  [tt-ro-don' -she-ah^  [fi'^wr,  decay  ;  m^nrr^  a 
tootli].      Dental  caries. 

Euromesocephalus  (H>o-me:-o-s,-f'-ii/-iis)  [ri/iir, 
binad;  uir.nr,  llic  middle  ;  Ktipa'/.i/,  ihe  head].  Having 
a  lon^  !)itenipoial  diameter. 

Europisocephalus  i«-;v-/;W-jif/''-rt/-/«)  [fiyiir,  broad  ; 
o.T;cij,  beliiiul;  hro'i' ii,  the  head].  Having  the  skull 
broad  in  the  occipital  region. 

Europium  {ii-io'-f'f-itiii).  The  provisional  name  given 
by  Kug.  Deinarcay  to  a  sup[)()sed  new  element.  The 
atomic  weight  is  151,  approximately,  and  it  lies  mid- 
way between  gadolinum  and  samarium. 

Europrocephalus  {ii-ro-pfo-sef'-a!-us)  [ti'pi'f,  broad ; 
-/lo,  in  front;  m'^h///,  the  head].  Having  a  skull 
broad  in  front. 

Eurybin  {u'-te-liiii)  [Etiiy/iiiu  motiier  of  the  Titan 
Astn^us].  A  yellowish,  bitter,  amorplious  powder, 
Sf)luble  in  water  and  alcohol,  obtained  from  OUiiria 
moschnta^  Hook. 

Eurygenesis  {ii-re-ji'ii'-e-sis)  [e'vpic,  broad;  jfi'wir,  to 
produce].  The  origin  of  man  by  the  amelioration  of 
species  precursors. 

Eurygnathism  (ii-re-nath'-izm).  The  condition  of 
ha\  ing  large  jaws. 

Eurygnathus,  Eurygnathous  {ii-re-nath'-iis)  [fiynV, 
broad;   ;ra"or,  jaw].      Large-jawed. 

Eurynter  1  ii-nii/'-iir)  \_t'vi>vr>iv,  to  make  broad].  An 
instrument  used  in  dilating.      Cf.   Colpeuyytitci . 

Euryon  [ii'-re-on)  [fi'prf,  broad].  The  craniometric 
point  at  the  end  of  the  greatest  transverse  diameter  of 
the  skull. 

Eurysma  (ii-ri-.'-mn/i)  [fhpifciv,  to  dilate].  I.  Dila- 
tion.     2.    A  structure  which  has  undergone  dilation. 

Eurythrol  (ii-rit/i'-ro/).  An  extract  from  the  spleen  of 
oxen,  having  a  honey-like  consistency  and  an  aromatic 
taste  and  odor.    Dose,  1  to  2  teaspoonfuls  in  soup  dailv. 

Eusemia  [u-se'')ne  ah)  \ti\  well;  01)11(1,  a  sign].  .\ 
favorable  sign  or  prognostic. 

Eustachitis  (u-sia-ii'-lis).  Inflammation  of  the  eusta- 
chian tube. 

Eustachium  [u-s/ti'-ke-inti^.     The  eustachian  tube. 

Eutectic  {ii-/c'i'-tii')  \_f!\  well;  riK-ren;  to  produce]. 
I.  Well  combined,  stable  ;  applied  to  a  chemic  combi- 
nation which  in  passing  from  a  liquid  to  a  solid  state 
acts  as  a  simple  body,  maintaining  a  constant  tempera- 
ture and  its  constituent  substances  remaining  associated 
during  solidification.  2.  [fr,  well;  ri/Ken\  to  melt.] 
Melting  easily;  said  of  a  compound  substance  which 
has  a  lower  fusingpoint  than  its  constituents  have 
separately.      3.    A  eutectic  substance. 

Eutexia  {ii-/iis'-c-ci/i).  i.  The  condition  of  being 
stable  and  well  combined.  2.  The  quality  of  fusing  at 
a  low  temperature. 

Euthermic  (ii-ZJuirm'-ii)  [fr,  well;  ftipm/,  heat]. 
Promoting  warmth. 

Euthymol  {u-lhi'-mol').  K  nontoxic  liquid  antiseptic 
said  to  contain  oils  of  eucalyptus  and  wintergreen,  ex- 
tract of  wild  indigo,  boric  acid,  menthol,  and  thymol. 
It  is  used  as  a  "spray  or  internally  in  doses  of  I  fld. 
dram  (4  c  c.  )  in  water  three  or  more  times  daily. 

Eutocous  («-A)/(-'-«r)  [fr,  well;  7(kof,  childbirth].  I. 
Having  an  easy  delivery.      2.   Prolific. 

Eutrichosis  (!i-trii-(/-sh)  [ei',  well;  fi^j/j,  hair].  A 
healthy,  normal  development  of  the  hair. 

Euxanthate  [ii-zan'-//ia/).      A  salt  of  euxanthic  acid. 

Euxanthone  iu-zaii'-l/irni).  C,.,H,0,.  A  substance 
obtained  from  euxanthin  by  heat  or  by  action  of  sulfuric 
acid,  occurring  as  pale  yellow  needles  or  scales  .soluble 
in  hot  alcohol,  other,  or  alkalis,  melting  at  232°  C. 

Evacuator  {f-ri7/:'-ii-i>-/or}  [tT.K'/wr^,  to  empty].  An 
apparatus  titted  to  a  catheter  for  washing  out  crushed 
calculi  in  lithotrily. 


Evagination  {e'7'aj-in-ti'-sfiit}i)  [(*x,  out  of;  va^inn,  a 
sheath].  Protrusion  from  a  sheath  or  invaginating 
structure.      P'rench,  ha^itialion.      Cf.  Invnginalion. 

Evalvate  (e-val'-zat).     Destitute  of  valves  ;  evalvular. 

Evaporometer  [f-vap-or-otii' -ct-iir)  \i-'iiporati\  to  evap- 
cpraie  ;  //fr/ior,  measure].  An  apparatus  for  the  study 
of  the  evaporation  from  cultivated  plants  and  soils 
under  the  influence  of  dift'erent  conditions  of  meteor- 
ology, soil,  and  culture. 

Evenimation,  Evenomation  {c-veiic-iiin'-shiin,  -0- 
ma'-sliiin)  [,-,  from;  riv/o///].  The  process  of  counter- 
,  acting  the  effects  of  a  venom. 

Evidement  (ii-ve(/-iiio)i{g))  [Yr."].  Splitting  open  the 
foci  of  disease  and  scraping  iheni  clean  with  the  sharp 
curet. 

Evil.  i.See  lllus.  Diet. )  E.,  Aleppo.  See  under  .•//<■//<; 
(Illus.  Diet.).  E.,  Fox,  alopecia.  E.,  King's, 
scrofula. 

Evittate  {e--il'-at )  [<•,  out  of;  vilUi,  a  band].  Desti- 
tute of  bands  or  stripes. 

Evolution.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  E.,  Threefold  Law 
of  (Huxley)  :  (l)  Excess  of  development  of  some 
parts  in  relation  to  others.  (2)  Complete  or  partial 
supjjression  of  parts.  (3)  Coalescence  of  parts  usu- 
allv  distinct. 

Exanthem.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  E.,  Forchheimer's,  a 
ma(.ulopa|iular,  rose-red  eiuption  on  the  soft  palate 
and  uvula  regarded  by  Forchheimer  as  characteristic  of 
rubeola  in  the  absence  of  any  cutaneous  eruption.  E., 
Manning's,  septicemic  exanthem,  a  grave  complica- 
tion of  scarlatina  and  diphtheria. 

Exanthropes  (e/:s  un'-l/iro-pi'z]  [j;,  out  of;  niHpoi-or, 
man].      Sources  of  disease  originating  externally. 

Exanthropic  ((ks-an'-lliyof-ik).  Situated  external  to 
the  human  body;  relating  to  exanthropes.  Syn., 
Rxtraanlh  ropic. 

Exasperate  (cks-as'-pur-at)  \_ejraspcj't>re,  to  make 
rough].      Rough,  covered  with  sharp  points. 

Excitoglandular  (ik-si-Zo-g/iinii'-ii/iir).  Arousing  or 
exciting  the  glandular  function. 

Excitometabolic  (</•  ii-to-mel-ali-bol'-ik').  Exciting 
metabolic  processes. 

Excitomuscular  [ik-si-to-mns'-iii-liir).  Exciting  mus- 
cular activity. 

Excitor.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  di.scharger.  3.  An 
electrode  which,  placed  in  contact  with  a  ner\'e,  causes 
excitation. 

Excortication  (eks-kor-leka'-shiiu').  See  Decortication 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Excursion  (cks-kiir'-shtin')  \ex,  out;  currerc,  to  run]. 
The  extent  of  movement,  as  of  the  eyes  from  a  central 
position. 

Excurvation.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Outward  curva- 
ture. 

Exdermoptosis  (('/•.T-////;7//-('-/(5'-.f/.()  [f.f,  out  of;  Mpnn, 
the  skin  ;  -Tuair,  a  falling].  Hypertrophy  of  the 
sebaceous  glands  with  retention  of  the  secretion. 

Exercise.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  E.,  Cumulative,  that  which 
is  increased  from  day  to  day.  E.,  Double  Concentric, 
a  variety  of  gvmnastics  in  which  movements  of  the 
patient  are  combated  by  the  assistant.  E.,  Double  Ex- 
centric,  a  fomi  of  gymnastics  in  which  movements  of 
the  assistant  are  combated  by  the  patient.  E.,  Thumb, 
a  method  of  increasing  adduction  power  in  cases  of  low 
degree  exophoria.  It  consists  in  the  patient  holding 
the  thumb  at  arm's  length  on  a  level  with  the  eyes  and 
gazing  fixedly  at  the  nail  while  the  thumb  is  brought 
accurately  between  the  eyes  as  closely  as  possible  with- 
out any  failure  of  the  eyes  to  converge.  The  instant 
divergence  or  diplopia  is  detected,  withdraw  the  hand 
again  to  arm's  length  and  thus  continue  these  rhythmic 
exercises   for  several    minutes,   several    times   a   day. 


EXESION 


255 


EXTIRPATOR 


Exesion  (eks-e'-s/iiin)  \_execiere,  to  corrode].  The 
gradual  superficial  destruction  of  organic  parts,  par- 
ticularly bone,  in  consequence  of  abscesses  and  other 
<lestroying  agencies. 

Exhauster  (eg-uiwit'-iir)  \_ex/i(iur!ri\  to  pour  out]. 
-An  instrument  for  the  removal  of  soft  cataracts. 

Exhaustibility  (tx-ziiii's/-e-/>!7'-i/-e).  Capacity  for  be- 
ing exhausted.  E.,  Faradaic,  the.  cessation  of  excitabil- 
ity in  a  muscle  under  repeated  stimulation.  Cf.  /ifuc- 
tion^  Myasthenic. 

Exhaustion.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  The  pharmaceu- 
tic process  of  dissolving  out  one  or  more  of  the  constit- 
uents of  a  crude  drug  by  percolation  or  maceration. 
E.,  Heat,  E.,  Solar.  .See  Insohitinn  (Illus.  Diet.). 
E.  Hypothesis.     See  under  Iiiiinunily. 

Exhibition.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  The  administration 
of  a  remedy. 

Exinanifion  [chs-in-an-ish'-on)  \t'xinanitio,  an  enfeeb- 
ling].     Excessive  exh.iustion. 

Exocardia  (eks-o-iiv'-dc-ali)  [f5ui,  out;  Kaixha,  the 
heart].      Displacement  of  the  heart. 

Exocystis  (i-is-o-sisf'-m)  [tiu,  without;  Kiarir,  the 
Ijladder].      Prolapse  of  the  urinary  bladder. 

Exogenous.     (.See    Illus.    Diet.)     E.    Disease.     See 

Exognathion  {eks-o-nnt/i'-e-oii)  [ffu,  without ;  yvafto^, 
the  jaw].  The  alveolar  process  of  the  superior  max- 
illa. 

Exognosis  {ex-og-no'-sis)  [j;,  out  of;  yiyvutmetv,  to 
know].      Diagnosis  by  exclusion. 

Exolution  (dks-o-hi'-s/iiin)  \_exohere,  to  unloose]. 
S^'ncope,   trance. 

Exometra  [e/:s-o-!tiet^-rah)  [f5w,  outward;  f.ujTpa^  the 
wucnlj].      Prolapse  or  inversion  of  the  uterus. 

Exomphalia  (eks-ont-fa'-le-ah )  [t;,  out ;  bfujia/.o^, 
navel].      Protrusion  of  the  navel. 

Exomphalocele  (yks-om-fnl'-o-sll)  [f;,  out  of;  biiijia/.d^, 
the  navel  ;  ki/'/j/,  a  tumor].      An  umbilical  hernia. 

Exomphalos.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  3.  An  individual 
with  an  umbilical  hernia  or  undue  prominence  of  the 
navel. 

Exoncoma  {t'/cs-oug^-ko-ninJi)  \liu)Kijiua^  anything  swol- 
len].     A  protruding  tumor. 

Exoncosis  [t/;s-oii-ko^-sis).  The  formation  of  a  promi- 
nent tumor. 

Exopathy  i<-/6j-,9/'-(7//;-f)  [f5u,  out;  -aflor,  disease].  A 
disease  having  its  origin  in  some  cause  external  to  the 
organism.      Syn.,  jExotny. 

Exorbitism  {eks-orh' -it-izni).  See  Exophthalmos 
(Illus.   Diet.). 

Exosepsis  (eAs-o-sep'-sh)  [f;(j,  outside ;  sfpsis'].  Sepsis 
originating  outside  the  body. 

Exosmometer  i^eks-oz-tnom' -t't-itr^.  See  Kndosniofue- 
tcT  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Exosplenopexia,  Exosplenopexy  [eks-o-sple-no-peks' - 
e-ohy  -pt-ki'-t')  [»,-(.),  without  ;  rrT/yi",  spleen  ;  iT?/^(f,  fix- 
ation]. .An  operation  substituted  for  splenectomy, 
which  consists  in  attaching  the  spleen  in  the  abdominal 
wound  and  fixing  it  there  by  its  capsule. 

Exostosis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Osteoncosis : 
Ostt-oiiais  :  Osteophyte:  E.  apophytica,  one  existing  at 
the  point  of  insertion  of  a  tendon  or  fascia.  E.  bursata, 
one  originating  in  an  articular  surface  and  inclosed  in  a 
cartilaginous  or  synovial  capsule.  E.,  Button-like. 
See  E.  ebiiniea  clnvata.  E.,  Cancellous.  .See  E., 
Parencliymntoiis.  E.,  Cartilaginous,  one  in  which 
the  bony  and  cartilaginous  elements  are  equal  in 
amount.  E.,  Cauliflower,  E.,  Cellular.  See  E., 
Spongy.  E.,  Dental,  a  localized  or  diftuse  hypertro- 
phy of  the  cementum  of  a  tooth  ;  more  correctly  termed 
hypercenieittosis.  E.  eburnea.  .See  £.,  /rvrv  (Illus. 
Diet.).    E.  eburnea  clavata,  small,  round,  fiat  growths 


on  the  cranium  having  the  appearance  of  ivory  buttons. 
E.,  Epiphyseal,  one  located  on  the  epiphysis  of  a  bone. 
E.,  False,  an  outgrowth  from  bone  which  has  not  the 
nature  nor  the  constitution  of  bone.  E.,  Hyponychial. 
See  j£". ,  Suiningual.  E.,  Laminar,  one  made  up  of 
superimposed  laminas.  E.,  Parenchymatous,  a  bony 
tumor  developed  from  the  cancellous  structure.  E.,  Par- 
osteal,  one  having  its  origin  in  the  connective  tissue. 
E.,  Periosteal,  one  having  its  origin  in  the  periosteum. 
E.  spongiosa,  E.,  Spongy,  one  composed  almost  com- 
pletely of  spongy  bune-tissue.  E.  steatomatodes. 
See  Osteosteatoma  (Illus.  Diet.).  E.,  Subungual,  E. 
subungualis,  a  form  originating  beneath  the  nail. 

Exotery  [eks-of -ur-e).      See  Exopiithy. 

Exothermic  (eks-o-thiii'-mik)  [ffu,  outside;  flcpui?, 
heat].  I.  Relating  to  the  giving  out  of  heat.  2.  A 
substance  which  gives  out  heat  in  its  production.  Cf. 
Endotherntie. 

Exothyropexy  (eks-o-t/ii-ro-peis'-e)  [fjw,  outside;  thy- 
loit/ ;  -I'liir,  fixation].  Expo.sing  the  enlarged  thy- 
roid gland  by  a  median  incision  and  drawing  it  out- 
side. 

Exoticosymphysis  {eks-ot-ik-o-sini'  -fe-sis)  [efurw-or, 
foreign  ;  ai-uoivn:,  a  glowing  together].  The  union 
of  a  substance  or  body  with  the  organism. 

Exotospore  {eks-ot-to-spdrj  [£^wr;«of,  outward  ;  a~6pi>i;^ 
.seed].  E.  Ray  Lankester's  term  for  the  malarial 
germ  which  is  brought  by  the  stab  of  the  mosquito 
[.-Inophe/es)  into  the  human  bloodvessels ;  it  is  so 
named  from  being  formed  outside  the  human  body. 

Experiment.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  E.,  Balancing. 
See  under  Cp//;  (Illus.  Diet. ).  E.,  Check,  E.,  Control. 
See  under  Control  I  Illus.  Diet.  ).  E.,  Croaking,  E., 
Embrace,  E.,  Goltz's.  See  under  Goltz  (Illus. 
Diet.  ).  E.,  Dropping.  See  Hering' 5 E.  (Illus.  Diet.). 
E.,  Muller's.  I.  See  Vahalnf s  Expeiiiiient  (Illus. 
Diet.).  2.  .See  Test,  Valsalva' s.  E.,  Passive,  one  in 
which  the  conditions  are  determined  by  nature  and  the 
observer  simply  notes  what  is  occurring.  E.,  Pfeiffer's. 
See  Reaction, Pfeiffei" s.  E.,  Rinne's.  'iee7est,A'innf:'' s. 
E.,  Stenson's.  See  under  5/<;/.(ch  (Illus.  Diet. ).  E., 
Torricelli's,  one  designed  to  show  the  amount  of  atmos- 
pheric i.iressure  by  means  of  a  cistern  barometer. 

Expression.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  E.,  Crede's  Method  of. 
See  E.  of  the  Placenta  ( Illus.  Diet. ).  E.,  Rectal,  assist- 
ing the  expulsion  of  the  fetal  head  by  means  of  two 
fingers  inserted  into  the  rectum  and  hooked  into  the 
mouth  or  under  the  chin. 

Exsanguinate  (ek-snng'-g^uin-dl)  \_ex,  priv.;  sanguis, 
blood].      I.   To  render  bloodless.     2.  Bloodless. 

Exsection  {ek-sek' -shun) .  See  Excision  (Illus. 
Diet. ). 

Exsertor  [ek-surt'-or)  \_exserere,  to  protrude].  A  mus- 
cle which  protrudes  a  part. 

Extasis  (ek'-sta-sis).     See  Ecstasy  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Extension.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  E.,  Buck's.  See 
Puck's  .Apparatus  (Illus.   Diet.). 

Extensometer  (eks-ten-soni'-et-ur)  \e.xtendere,  to  stretch 
out;  metrutn,  measure].  A  micrometer  to  measure 
the  expansion  of  a  body. 

Exterioration  (ets-tc-re-or-a'-shun)  \^exte?-ior,  outer]. 
The  faculty  of  mind  by  which  the  image  of  an  object 
seen  is  referred  to  the  real  situation  of  the  object. 

Externalize  (eks-tur'-nal-i:)  [externns,  external].  I. 
Ill  psychology,  to  transform  an  idea  or  impression  which 
is  on  the  percipient's  mind  into  a  phantasm  apparently 
outside  him.  2.  To  refer  to  some  outside  source,  as 
the  voices  heard  by  the  subject  of  psychomotor  hal- 
lucinations. 

Extirpator  (eks-tur-pa'-tor)  [exiirpare,  to  root  out]. 
.An  instrument  for  extracting  the  roots  of  cuspid 
teeth. 


EXTRAAMNIOTIC 


256 


EYE 


Extraamniotic  (eks-lrali-am-nc-ol'-ik).  Outside  of 
Oie  amnion  ;   between  tile  amnion  and  the  clu)rit)n. 

Extraarticular  ^cks-tiah-ar-lik'-ii-lai).  Outside  the 
joint. 

Extracapsular  (^cks-trah-kap' -sit-lar).  Outside  the  cap- 
sule. 

Extracellular  {^cks-lrali-scl'-ti-lar).  External  to  the 
tells  of  an  organism. 

Extracranial  [^cks-trah-kra'-nt-al).  Outside  of  the 
cranial  cavity. 

Extract,  Exiractum.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  E.s,  Ani- 
mal, lii|uid  e.vtracts  oljtained  by  prolonged  digestion  of 
linely  chopped  organs  of  animals,  in  glycerin,  boric 
acid,  and  alcohol,  and  believed  to  contain  the  active 
principle  of  the  organ.  See  Miisiiitiu.  Oiuiriii,  '/is- 
/ill,  Tkyivii/iii.  etc.  E.,  Compound,  one  prepared  from 
more  than  one  drug.  E.,  Dry,  one  which  can  be  pulver- 
ized. E.,  Ethereal,  one  in  which  ether  is  the  solvent. 
E.,  Gelatinous,  one  containing  gelatin.  E.  gradus. 
See  £.  /(■iitii\  E.,  Green,  one  prepared  from  a  plant 
in  a  green  state.  E.gummosum,  E.,  Gummy,  one 
containing  gum.  E.,  Gum-resinous,  one  in  which  the 
chief  constituents  are  gum  and  resin.  E.,  Hard,  an 
extract  evaporated  to  hardness.  E.  justum.  See 
£.  spismiii.  E.  lactis,  one  said  to  contain  the  in- 
organic constituents  of  milk  and  to  be  free  from  albu- 
min, milk-sugar,  and  casein,  and  adapted  as  a  means 
for  the  .adiuinistration  of  calcium.  E.,  Liquid,  E. 
liquidum,  a  fluid  extract.  E.,  Powdered,  an  e.\tract 
dried  and  pulverized.  E.,  Resinous,  one  in  which 
the  base  is  resin.  E.,  Saccharated,  the  dry  extract 
of  a  drug  triturated  with  nnlk-sugar.  E.,  Sapona- 
ceous, one  containing  resinous  substance  so  combined 
with  other  matters  that  it  is  inseparable  from  them. 
E.  siccum.  See  £.,  Dry.  E.,  Soft,  an  extract 
evaporated  to  the  consistence  of  honey.  E.,  Solid,  one 
matle  solid  by  evaporation.  E.  spissum,  one  of  a 
consistency  that  will  not  run,  but  may  be  drawn  out 
into  threads.  E.  subspissum,  one  having  a  con- 
sistency intermediate  between  that  of  a  thick  and  that 
of  a  thin  extract.  E.  tenue,  one  having  a  honey-like 
consistency.  E.,  Thick.  See  E.  spissum.  E., 
Thin.  See  E.  Icniie.  E.,  Vinous,  an  alcoholic  ex- 
tract. 

Extractiform  (eks-lrak'-le-forin).  Of  the  nature  of  an 
extract ;  resembling  an  extract. 

Extractor.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  E.,  Comedo-,  a  hollow 
punch  for  emptying  comedones  of  their  inspissated 
sebum. 

Extractoresinous  {eks-trak-to-res'-in-iis).  Resembling 
resin  and  consisting  of  an  extract. 

Extradural  (c-ks-trah-du'-ral).  Situated  or  occurring 
outside  of  the  dura. 

Extraembryonic      {eks-tyah-em-bre-on'-ik).       Situated 


without  or  not  forming  a  part  of  the  embryo ;  it  is  said 
of  certain  structures  of  the  ovum. 

Extraepithelial  i^cks-lrah-cf-e-lhi'-lc-al).  Outside  of 
an  epitheliuni. 

Extragenital  {cks-tiah-jeii'  it-al ).  Not  situated  upon 
the  genitals  ;   applied  to  chancres. 

Extraligamentous  ycks-trah-lig-a-mcnt'-iis).  External 
to  a  ligament. 

Extralobular  (eks-trah-lob'-u-lar).     Outside  of  a  lobe. 

Extranuclear  (i-ks-tra/i-iiu'-i/e-ar).  Outside  the  nu- 
cleus of  n  cell. 

Extraorganismal  (eks-tiah-pr-gan-iz'-mal).  External 
to  the  organism. 

Extraperitoneal  (eks-tia/i-pcr-il-on-e'-a!).  External  to 
the  peritoneal  cavity. 

Extraradical  \eks-liali-rad '-ik-al).  Applied  to  hydro- 
gen atoms  not  replaceable  by  a  negative  or  alcoholic 
radical,  but  replaceable  by  a  base. 

Extrarenal  (  eks-tiiih-rc'-iuil  |.     External  to  the  kidney. 

Extrasystole  (cks-tiali-sis'-lo-W).  A  heart-contraction 
occurring  earlier  than  the  normal  systole  if  the  heart- 
muscle  is  iiTitated  during  the  diastolic  period. 

Extrathoracic  (eks-lin/i-l/io-ras'-ik).  External  to  the 
thoracic  cavity. 

Extratriceps  (eks-liah-lri'-sefs).  Theouter  head  of  the 
triceps  muscle. 

Extravasation.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  The  escaped 
blood  or  excretion. 

Extravascular  {eksliah-vas'-ku-lar).  Outside  the  ves- 
sels or  vascular  system. 

Extraventricular  (eks-trii!i-ven-/iik'-ii-/tii).  External 
to  a  ventricle. 

Extromelus  (eks-lroiii'-c-l-us).  See  Ecirome/us  {IWus. 
Diet.). 

Exudate.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  E.,  Fibrinous,  coagula- 
tion of  fluid  soon  after  its  escape  from  the  \esscls  with- 
in the  spaces  into  which  it  has  exuded.  E.,  Serofi- 
brinous, serous  fluid  in  which  flocculi  of  coagulated 
matter  float. 

Exutoria  (eks-u-ty-re-ak)  [ixiiiiie,  to  burn].  Sub- 
stances which  cause  a  superficial  ulceration  of  the  skin 
when  applied. 

Eye.  (See  Illu.s.  Diet.)  E.,  Amaurotic  Cat's.  See 
.■liiiaiirosis  (Illus.  Diet.).  E.,  Aphakic,  the  eye  de- 
prived of  its  crystalline  lens.  E.,  Brassy.  See  tV;<f//i-/- 
tis.  E..  Cat's-.  See  ,7;7Kn>/j/->  (Illus.  Diet. ).  E.- 
stone.  I  See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  See  Copper,  .lliiiiiiiia/ei/. 
E.,  Tea-leaf,  a  peculiar  pathologic  condition  of  the 
eve  which  exists  among  the  lower  clas.ses  of  the  South- 
ern States,  especially  negroes.  It  is  produced  by 
poultices,  particularly  one  of  tea  leaves.  E.,  Third 
Rail,  a  diseased  condition  of  the  eye  due  to  the  pres- 
ence in  it  of  minute  particles  of  metal  fallen  from 
elevated  railways. 


FACE 


257 


FASCIA 


Face.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  F.,  Adenoid,  a  stupid, 
half-idiotic  expression  combined  with  a  long,  high 
nose  flattened  at  the  bridge,  narrow  nostrils,  open 
mouth  displaying  irregular  upper  teeth,  a  drooping 
jaw,  and  broadening  between  the  eyes.  F.-ague. 
See  Brow-ague  (Illus.  Diet.).  F.  grippee,  the 
pinched  face  observed  in  tho.se  affected  with  peritonitis. 
F.,  Mask-like,  a  face  frequently  seen  in  alcoholic 
multiple  neuritis  in  which  an  expressionless  band 
stretches  across  the  nose  and  cheeks  between  the  eyes 
and  lips  ;  the  skin  remaining  motionless  while  the  eye- 
brows, forehead,  and  lips  may  be  nloving  freely. 

Facies.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  F.,  Corvisart's.  See  under 
Signs  (Illus.  Diet.).  F.,  Hutchinson's,  the  pecu- 
liar facial  expression  caused  by  immobility  of  the  eye- 
balls in  ophthalmoplegia  externa.  F.  leontina,  F. 
leprosa,  the  disfigurement  of  the  face  in  leprosy  by  the 
puffed,  knotty  thickening  of  the  skin  over  the  eyes, 
giving  to  it  a  wild,  morose  appearance.  F.,  Parkin- 
son's. See  Signs  and  Symptoms  (Illus.  Diet.).  F. 
tortualis.  See  F.  hippocratica  (Illus.  Diet.).  F., 
Wells's.     (Spencer.)     See /".  («'ar/Ha  (Illus.  Diet. ). 

Faciolingual  (ja-si-o-lin'-gxual ).  Relating  to  the 
face  and  tongue. 

Fsex.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  F.  medicinalis  liquida, 
liquid  yeast.  It  is  used  in  the  treatment  of  acne  in  the 
young.  Dose,  J2  teaspoonful  to  I  tablespoonful  mixed 
with  water  once  or  twice  daily  with  meals.  F.  me- 
dicinalis sicca,  dry  yeast.  It  is  used  internally  in 
smallpox  to  diminish  suppuration;  also  in  broncho- 
pneumonia in  the  course  of  measles.  Dose,  I  's  tea- 
spoonfuls  mixed  with  So  c.c.  of  boiled  water  in  high 
rectal  injection. 

Falcadina,  Falcadine  {  fal-kad-e'-nah,  fal'-kad-ni) 
\_Falcado^  a  village  of  northern  Italy].  The  popular 
name  for  a  disease  occurring  in  the  Italian  province  of 
Belluno  in  1786  and  known  in  Norway  as  radesyge 
{q.  v.).     Cf.  Sikettici'o, 

Falcular  (fal'-ku-lar)  \^falx,  a  sickle].  Sickle- 
shaped. 

Falculate  (fal'-ku-lat).  Furnished  with  a  falcular 
nail. 

Falx.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  F.  magna,  F.  major.  .See 
F.  cerebri  (Illus.  Diet.).  F.  minor,  F.  parva.  See 
Fatcula  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Familial  ( y<2/«-//'-ja/ ) .     Characteristic  of  a  family. 

Fango  (fiin'-go).  Clay  from  the  hot  springs  of  Battag- 
lio  (Italy);  it  is  used  as  a  local  application  in  gout. 
F. -therapy,  the  therapeutic  application  of  heat  and 
pressure  by  means  of  heated  fango  or  other  mud. 

Fantascopy  [  fan-fas' -ko-pe).  See  Relinoscopy  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Faradization.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  F.,  General,  the 
therapeutic  application  of  the  electric  cuirent  to  the 
organism  as  a  whole  rather  than  to  any  part. 

Faradocutaneous  [far-ad-o-ku-tn'-ne-iis).  See  E/ec- 
troiutaneoHS. 

Farcy  (far'-se).  The  infectious  disease  (known  as 
glanders  when  confined  to  the  mucosa  of  the  nose) 
caused  by  Bacillus  vtallei  in  horses,  mules,  and  asses,  and 
communicable  to  man.  It  is  characterized  by  granulo- 
mas under  the  skin  along  the  course  of  the  lymphatics 
and  in  the  lymphatic  glands  ;  they  proceed  as  a  rule  to 
abscess- formation  and  suppuration.  [Abbott.]  F. , 
Acute,  cases  in  which  the  lymphatics  are  conspicuously 
involved,  presenting  along  their  course  the  cloudy  nodu- 
lar swellings  known  as  farcy  Ijuds.  The  local  seats  of 
the  infection  are  acutely  inflamed,  presenting  the  char- 
17 


acters  of  an  acute  phlegmon.  The  mortality  is  high, 
death  ensuing  in  2  or  3  weeks.  F.,  Chronic,  is  char- 
acterized by  little  lymphatic  involvement.  There  are 
local  abscesses  in  the  extremities  ;  they  break  down  and 
ulcerate.  The  disease  often  lasts  for  months,  with  fre- 
quent recurrence  of  the  local  suppuration.  It  is  not 
necessarily  fatal. 

Farsightedness  (  far-sit '-ed-nes).     Hypermetropia. 

Fascia.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  3.  See  Fimbria  (Illus. 
Diet.).  4.  A  bandage.  F.ae,  Abdominal,  those  in 
the  abdominal  walls.  F.,  Abernelhy's,  the  subperi- 
toneal areolar  tissue  that  separates  the  external  iliac 
artery  from  the  iliac  fascia  overlying  the  psoas.  F., 
Antibrachial,  the  continuation  of  the  brachial  apo- 
neurosis on  to  the  forearm ;  attached  to  the  superior 
borders  of  the  anterior  and  posterior  annular  ligaments 
of  the  wrist.  F.,  Aponeurotic,  F.  aponeurotica.  See 
F.,  Deep.  F.  aponeurotica  femoris.  See  /■'.  lata 
(Illus.  Diet.).  F.  ascialis.  See .Jj,v;i7  1  Illus.  Diet.). 
F.,  Axillary,  F.  axillaris,  a  fibrous  layer  extended 
across  the  axilla  in  a  concave  manner,  attached  ven- 
trally  to  the  fascia  investing  the  border  formed  by  the 
pectoralis  muscles,  dorsally  attached  to  the  border 
formed  by  the  latissimus  and  greater  teres  muscles  and 
below  to  that  of  the  serratus  muscle.  F.,  Bicipital, 
See  F.,  Semilunar.  F.,  Brachial,  F.  brachialis, 
F.  brachii.  See  F.  of  Arm  (Illus.  Diet.  1.  F., 
Broad.  See /",  /a/.n Illus.  Diet.).  F.,  Buccal.  F. 
buccalis.  I.  The  buecophary^igeal  fascia.  2.  The 
buccopharyngeal  fascia  and  parotid  fascia  regarded  as 
one.  F.,  Buccinator,  F.  buccinatoria,  the  part  of 
the  buceophar>ngeal  fascia  covering  the  buccinator 
muscle.  F.,  Buccopharyngeal,  one  covering  the  ex- 
ternal aspect  of  the  buccinator  muscle  and  extending 
backward  beneath  the  masseter  muscle  to  the  pten.go- 
maxillary  ligament  and  thence  over  the  lateral  wall  of 
the  pharynx  to  join  the  deep  cervical  fascia.  F., 
Buck's,  the  sheath  of  the  corpora  cavernosa  and  the 
corpus  spongiosum,  which  arises  from  the  symphysis 
pubis  by  the  suspensory  ligament  of  the  penis  and  is 
continuous  with  the  deep  layer  of  the  superficial  peri- 
neal fascia.  F.  bulbi  (oculi).  Tenon's  capsule.  F. 
clavicularis,  the  clavicular  part  of  the  coracoclavieular 
fascia.  F.,  CoUes'.  See  under  Colles  (Illus.  Diet.). 
F.  colli.  I.  The  deep  and  superficial  fascite  of  the 
neck  regarded  as  one.  2.  The  deep  cervical  fascia. 
F.,  Cooper's,  F.  cooperi.  I.  The  fascia  transver- 
salis.  2.  The  cellular  layer  beneath  the  dartos.  F. 
coracoclavicostalis,  F.,  Coracoclavieular,  F., 
Costocoracoid.  See  Ligament,  Coracoclavieular 
(Illus.  Diet.).  F.,  Crural,  F.  cruralis,  F.  cruris. 
See  F.,  Deep,  of  Leg  (Illus.  Diet.).  F.,  Crural, 
Anterior,  in  comparative  anatomy,  a  fibrous  layer  ex- 
tending from  the  fold  of  the  flank  to  the  patella  and 
inner  surface  of  the  leg  and  united  to  the  fascia  lata. 
F.,  Cruveilhier's.  See  under  Crin'eilhier  ( Illus. 
Diet.).  F.,  Deep,  a  strong  layer  of  fibroconnective 
tissue  covering  the  muscles  and  forming  an  almost  con- 
tinuous investment  to  the  body  under  the  superficial 
fascia  to  which  it  is  attached.  Cf.  /".,  Superficial. 
F.  deltoidea,  a  continuation  of  the  fascia  of  the  arm 
and  cohering  the  deltoid  muscle.  F..  Denonvilliers', 
the  rectovesical  fascia  between  the  prostate  gland  and 
rectum.  F.  dentata  cinerea,  F.  dentata  hippo- 
campi, F.  denticulata.  See  Fascicla  (Illus.  Diet.  1. 
F.,  Dorsal,  F.  dorsalis,  the  fascia  of  the  back.  F. 
dorsalis  pedis.  See  F.  of'  the  Dorsum  of  the  F.'ot 
(Illus.  Diet.).     F.  endoabdominalis,  F.  endogas- 


FASCIA 


258 


FASCICULUS 


trica.  See  F.  Iransversalt!  (Illus.  Diet.).  F.  en- 
dothoracica,  the  layer  of  connective  tissue  connecting 
the  costal  pleura  with  the  walls  of  the  thorax.  F. 
epicrania,  the  tibers  uniting  llie  two  parts  of  the  oc- 
cipitofronlalis  muscle.  F.  femoris.  See  /".  lata 
(Illus.  Diet.  I.  F.,  Fibroareolar.  See  /.,  Sii/'c-r- 
Jicial.  F.,  Gluteal,  the  one  investing  the  gluteal 
muscles.  F.  humeri.  See  /■".  of  Ann  (Illus. 
Diet.).  F.  hypogastrica.  See  /'.,  Pelvic  (Illus. 
Diet.).  F.,  Ilijpectineal.  See /".,  C*/«/(7/<i/- (Illus. 
Diet.).  F.,  Iliopsoas,  the  iliac  fascia.  F.  infra- 
spinata,  F.,  Infraspinous,  a  tendinous  fascia  cover- 
ing the  infraspinatus  and  teres  minor  muscles  where 
they  are  not  covered  by  the  deltoid  muscle.  F.ae  of 
Intersection,  the  bands  of  fiber  foiniing  part  of  the 
continuity  of  some  muscles.  F.ae  of  Investment, 
those  covering  tlie  muscles  of  a  limb  and  holding  thetn 
in  position.  F.,  Laryngeal,  a  Layer  of  tibroelaslic 
connective  tissue  between  the  thyroid  and  arytenoid 
cartilages  extending  from  the  vocal  membrane  up  to 
the  lateral  border  of  the  epiglottic  cartilage  where  it  is 
continuous  with  the  hyoepiglottic  and  thyroepiglottic 
ligaments.  Syn.,  /•". ,  Ihvrotiryti'noepi^lotlic.  F. 
linguae,  F.,  Lingual,  the  connective  tissue  uniting 
the  muscles  of  the  tongue  with  the  mucosa.  F.  lum- 
balis,  F.lumbaris,  F.,  Lumbodorsal,  F.  lumbodor- 
salis,  F.  lumborum.  See  /.,  Liinihar  (Illus. 
Diet.).  F.,  Oculopalpebral.  See  Tiiin's  O'/m/c' 
(Illus.  Diet.).  F..  Orbital.  F.,  Orbitoocular.  See 
Tf/iori's  Cii/'Sti/e  (Uius.  Diet.).  F.ae  of  Origin,  those 
serving  for  the  origin  of  muscles.  F..  Palpebral,  the 
tarsal  lig.ament  of  the  eyelids.  F.,  Parotid,  F.  paro- 
tidea,  a  backward  extension  of  the  masseteric  la^cia 
closely  covering  the  jiarotid  gland.  F.ae,  Partial, 
aponeuroses  covering  the  nmscles  of  a  limb  and  retain- 
ing them  in  position  ;  they  are  chiefly  attached  by  their 
extremities  to  bones.  F.  pectinea,  the  i)uV)ic  part  of 
the  fascia  lata.  F.,  Pectoral,  the  superticial  invest- 
ment of  the  pectoral  area.  F.,  Pelviprostatic,  the 
process  of  the  rectovesical  fascia  forming:  the  sheath  of 
the  prostate  gland.  F.,  Pharyngeal,  F.  pharyngis, 
the  pharyngeal  part  of  the  buccopharyngeal  fascia.  F., 
Prevertebral,  a  band  of  connective  tissue  covering 
the  front  of  the  cervical  vertebras  and  the  prevertebral 
muscles,  adherent  to  the  basilar  process  above  and  run- 
ning to  the  third  thoracic  vertebra  below.  It  is  attached 
to  the  esophagus  and  ])harynx  by  loose  connective 
tissue.  F.  propria,  F.  propria  of  the  Scrotum, 
Sir  A.  Cooper's  name  for  the  infundibidiform  fascia 
together  with  the  underlving  areolar  tissue.  F.  pro- 
pria of  the  Spermatic  Cord.  See/-'.,  hifiiiuUhuli- 
forni  (Illus.  Diet.  I.  F.,  Pyriform,  that  lining  the 
inner  surface  of  the  pyriform  muscle.  F.  repens,  an 
open  spiral  bandage.  F.,  Retrorenal,  Zuckerkandl's 
name  for  the  tlorsal  layer  of  the  fibrous  capsule  of  the 
kidney.  F.  scarpae.  See  .Siv?;/,f'i /".  i  Illus.  Diet.). 
F.  sculteti.  See  Bamiir^e  af  ScuUelus  (lllu.s.  Diet.). 
F.  semicircularis.  See  T,riua  scmiciriii/nris  (Illus. 
Diet.  I.  F.,  Sem  lunar,  F.  semilunaris,  a  fibrous 
band  extending  downward  and  inward  from  the  inner 
aspect  of  the  biceps  humeri  and  its  tendon  and  con- 
necting with  the  fascia  investing  the  anlibrachial  muscles 
arising  {rom  the  inner  condyle  of  the  humerus.  F, 
Solaris,  F.  stellata,  the  knotted  bandage.  F.,  Sper- 
matic, External.  See  A,  IiiUrtolumiiar  (Illus. 
Diet. ).  F.,  Spermatic,  Internal.  See  A,  Infiindi- 
buliform  (Illus.  Diet.  I.  F.  subcutanea.  See  /"., 
Superficial.  F.,  Subscapular,  F.  subscapularis. 
See  Aponeurosis,  Suhscapiilar  (Illus.  Diet.).  F., 
Superficial,  F.  superficialis,  a  loose  fibrous  mem- 
brane lying  immediately  beneath  the  skin  and  connect- 
ing it  with  the  deeper  parts.     It  consists  mostly  of  two 


very  closely  connected  layers,  the  more  superficial  of 
which  (panniculus  adiposus)  is  of  looser  texture  and 
acts  as  the  matrix  of  subcutaneous  fat.  Cf.  F.,  Deep. 
F.,  Suprahyoid,  a  fold  of  the  cervical  fascia  running 
between  the  two  bellies  of  the  digastric  muscle  and 
fastened  to  the  hyoid  bone.  F.  supraspinata.  P., 
Supraspinous.  See  Aponeurosis,  Sitprttspiuous  ( Illus. 
Diet.).  F.,  T-,  a  T-bandage.  F.  tarini,  F.,  Tari- 
nus',  the  fascia  dentata  tarini ;  the  gyrus  dcntatus. 
F.,  Tenon's,  F.  tenonis.  Tenon's  cap.sule.  F., 
Thyroarytenoepiglottic.  See  /'.,  Laryngeal.  F. 
tortilis,  a  spiral  bandage.  F.,  Triangular,  F.  tri- 
angularis, the  triangular  ligament.  F.,  Tyrrell's. 
See  J\,  Denon-'iltiers' .  F.  uncinata.  Sec  /■'.  </<•«- 
lata  {\\\\x%.  Diet.).  F.,  Vertebral.  ^i:e  Aponenrosii, 
Verlebral  ( Illus.  Diet. ).  F.  volaris.  See/".,  I'al- 
iiiar  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Fascicle.  (.See  Illus.  Diet. )  F.,  Fornicate,  the  white 
matter  of  the  fornicate  gyrus,  the  fibers  of  which  extend 
longitutlinally  and  ramify  upward  and  backward  into 
its  secondary  gyri.  Syn.,  Fillet  of' /lie  corpns  callosunt. 
F.,  Fundamental,  a  part  of  the  anterior  column  ex- 
tending into  the  oblongata.  F.s,  Gyral,  fibers  con- 
necting the  adjacent  gyri.  arching  over  the  bottom  of 
the  intervening  fissure  and  lying  close  to  the  cortex. 
Syn.,  Association  fibers.  F.,  Solitary,  'ice  Solitary 
Bumlle  (Illus.  Diet.).  F.,  Uncinate.  See  Fascicu- 
lus uncinatus. 

Fasciculus.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  F.  arciformis  olivas, 
superficial  and  deep  transverse  and  curved  fibers  ex- 
tending across  the  lower  jiart  of  the  olivary  Inxlies  and 
continuous  with  the  fibers  of  the  restiform  bodies.  F. 
arcuatus.  i.  See  /'.  uncinalus.  2.  See  /•.,  Longi- 
tiiiliiial  Superior.  F.,  Arnold's.  See  SuuJle,  Ar- 
nold's.  F.  cerebellospinalis.  See  Tiaci,  Direct 
Cerelvllar  (Illus.  Diet.).  F.  cuneatus,  Burdach's 
column,  the  continuation  of  the  posteroexternal  col- 
umn. F.,  Dorsal.  See  /". ,  Fougitutlinal  Inferior. 
F.  exilis,  a  set  of  fibers  springing  from  the  inner  con- 
dyle of  the  humerus  or  the  coronoid  process  of  the  ulna 
and  uniting  with  the  flexor  poUicis  longus  muscle.  F., 
GoU's,  the  column  of  (loll.  Fasciculi  graciles,  the 
posterior  pyramids.  F.,  Gratiolet's,  a  longitudinal 
bundle  of  fibers  lying  between  the  cerebellum  and  the 
occipital  lobe.  F.,  Habenal.  See  Meynert's  Fascic- 
ulus (Illus.  Diet.).  F.,  Longitudinal  Inferior,  a 
bundle  lying  close  to  the  outer  wall  of  the  medicornu 
and  postcornu  and  connecting  the  occipital  ami  tem- 
poral lobes.  Syn.,  Inferior  longitudinal  bundle.  F., 
Longitudinal  Posterior.  See/.,  Posterolongitudinal. 
F.,  Longitudinal  Superior,  a  bundle  of  fibers  passing 
through  ihe  oblongata  external  to  the  cingulum  and  be- 
neath llie  lower  liorder  <if  the  frontal  and  parietal  gyri. 
F.  occipitofrontalis,  a  distinct  bundle  below  and  ex- 
ternal to  the  callosum  and  between  the  cingulum  and 
the  superior  longitudinal  bundle,  being  separated  from 
the  latter  bv  the  foot  of  the  corona  radiata.  Fasciculi 
occipitothalamici,  the  bundles  of  nerve-fibers  uniting 
the  thalamus  with  the  occipital  lobe.  F.,  Perpen- 
dicular ! of  Wernicke),  a  broad  band  of  vertical  fibers 
extending  in  width  from  the  point  of  the  occipital  lobe 
to  the  dorsal  point  of  the  parietal  lobe  and  extending 
from  the  sujierior  ctecipital  lobule  to  the  inferior  occi- 
pital gyrus  and  fusifi)mi  lobule.  F.,  Posterolongitu- 
dinal,  a  bundle  of  fibers  connecting  the  coqiora  quad- 
rigemina  and  the  nuclei  of  the  fourth  and  sixth  nerves 
with  the  parts  below.  F.,  Respiratory.  .See  Soli- 
tary Bundle  [IWus.  Diet.).  F.  restiformis,  the  res- 
tifonn  body.  F.  retroflexus.  See  Meynert's  F. 
(Illus.  Diet.  ).  F.,  Sphenoid,  the  part  of  the  corona 
radiata  which  enters  the  temporosphenoidal  lobe.  F. 
subcallosus,  a  tract  of  long  tibers  lying  beneath  the 


FASCITIS 


259 


FERMENT 


callosum  and  connecling  the  frontal,  parietal,  and  occi- 
pital lobes.  F.  teres,  the  funiculus  teres.  F.  teres 
pontis.  Fasciculi  teretes,  a  white  fibrous  band  in  the 
floor  of  tlie  fourth  ventricle  composed  of  the  middle 
fibers  of  the  lateral  tract  with  fibers  from  the  restis. 
Syn.,  Emiiienlic£  tereles.  Fasciculi  teretes  cordis. 
See  Colutiime  carneie  ( Illus.  Diet.  |.  F.thalamomam- 
millaris.  See  Biindlf,  I'hi/  i/'Azyr  s  (Illus.  Diet.  |. 
F.  trineuralis,  F.,  Trineural.  See  So/i/aiy  BiiniiU 
(Illus.  Diet.).  F.unciformis,  F.  uncinatus,  a  bundle 
of  medullated  a.xons  extending  between  the  uncus  and 
the  basal  portions  of  the  frontal  lobe,  and  connecting 
the  temporal  sense  area  with  the  olfactor)'  sense  area. 
[Barker.]  F.,  Ventral.  ^^^  F.,  Lon^itudinnl  Sii[<e- 
rior.  F.  ventrolateralis  superficialis.  See  Tract, 
GiKvers    (Illus.  Diet.). 

Fascitis  (  fas-i'-lis).      Inflammation  of  a  fascia. 

Fatigue-spasm  (fa-teg' -spazin).  See  Fatii^ue- Diseases 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Fatuism  (  fuf'-ti-izm).     See  Fatuity  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Faucal  i  raw'-kal).     See /az/fw/ ( Illus.  Diet.). 

Favosoareolate  (fa-zio-so-ar-e'-o-ial)  [faiiis,a  honey- 
comb ;  areo!a'\.      Pitted  with  reticular  markings. 

Febralgene  (feb-ral'-jen).  A  proprietary  antipyretic 
and  sedative.      Dose,  2^4-$  gr.  (0.I16-O.333  gm.). 

Febricide  (/ed'-ris-ii/ ).  [^/edn's,  fever;  cicJere,  to 
kill].      Destructive  to  fever. 

Febriculose  (feb-rii'-H-loz)  \_febris,  fever].  Slightly 
feverish. 

Febriculosity  (feb-rii-ii-los'-it-e).     Feverishness. 

Febrinol  [  feb'-re-nol).  A  proprietary  antipyretic  and 
analgesic  remedy. 

Febris.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  F.  acuta,  ague.  F. 
castrensis.  I.  Typhus  fever.  2.  Remittent  fever. 
F.  castrensis  epidemica,  malarial  and  typhoid  fever. 
F.  complicata  (X'eale),  Mediterranean  fever.  F. 
exanthematica  articulosa.  Synonym  of  Dengue. 
F.  hungarica.  Synonym  of  Typhus.  F.  innomi- 
nata,  a  lever  in  which  the  clinical  signs  are  lacking. 
F.  nervosa,  those  febrile  conditions  which  appear  to 
be  primarily  nervous  in  pathology.  F.  petechialis, 
typhus.  F.  recidiva.  Synonym  of  Re/apsing  Fever. 
F.  undulans,  typhomalarial  fever.  F.  variolosa, 
a  form  of  smallpox  described  by  Sydenham  with  alarm- 
ing initial  symptoms  but  mild  in  its  subsequent  course. 
Called  by  de  Haen  variohe  sine  variolis. 

Feeding.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  F.,  Extrabuccal,  the 
introduction  of  food  into  the  system  by  other  channels 
than  the  mouth  ;  by  subcutaneous  nutritive  enemas,  or 
intravascular  injection  of  food  materials  ;  feeding  after 
gastrotomy,  through  gastric  fistulas. 

Feeling.  ( See  Illus.  Diet. )  F.s,  Entoperipheral, 
s^isations  due  to  stimulation  of  the  peripheral  nerves 
distributed  to  the  interior  of  the  organism.  F.s, 
Epiperipheral,  sensations  due  to  stimulation  of  the 
peripheral  nerves  distributed  to  the  surface  of  the  body, 
including  all  the  nerves  of  special  sense.  F.s,  Pre- 
sentative,  primary  sensations  caused  by  direct  stimu- 
lation. F.s,  Representative,  sensations  produced 
by  indirect  stimulation  ;  revived  feelings ;  ideas. 

Fel.  (See  Illus.  Diet.  )  F.  metallorum,  crystallized 
silver  nitrate.  F.  naturse,  aloe-.  F.  phasiani,  the 
bile  of  the  pheasant.  F.  porci,  hog's  bile.  F.  tauri 
depuratum.  See  F.  bovis purifieatnm  (Illus.  Diet.). 
F.  taurinum.     See  F.  bovis  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Fellifluous  (  fel-if'-lu-tis)  [/■/,  bile  ;  Jliiere,  to  flow]. 
Flowing  with  gall. 

Fellitin  (  fe/'-it-in).  A  proprietary  preparation  of  ox- 
gall for  use  in  frost-bite. 

Felted  (fe/t'-ed).     Matted  and  tangled. 

Female.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  F.s,  Dimorphic,  females 
of  the  same  species  with  two  distinct  forms.  * 


Femoralis  (fem-or-a'-lis)  [L.].  I.  See  Femora!  (Il- 
lus. Diet.).  2.  See  Quadriceps  extensor  femoris,  in 
.Musclei,   Table  of  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Femoroarticular  (fem-or-o-ar-tik'-u-lar).  Articulating 
with  the  femur. 

Femorocalcaneous  { fem-or-o-ial-ia'-ne-us).  Con- 
nected with  the  femur  and  the  calcaneum. 

Femorocaudal  (  fem-or-okaiiZ-dal ).  Relating  to  the 
femora  and  the  tail. 

Femorococcygeous  { fem-or-o-kok-sij'-e-tis).  Relating 
to  or  united  with  the  femur  and  the  coccyx. 

Femorocutaneous  ( fem-or-o-ku-ta'-ne-iis).  Relating 
to  the  integument  of  the  femur. 

Femorogenital  |  fem-or-o-jen'-it-al).  Relating  to  the 
femur  and  the  genitals. 

Femorophalangeus  (  fem-or-o-fal-an'-je-iis).  In  com- 
parative anatomy  the  analog  of  the  plantaris  and  flexor 
digitorum  brevis  muscles  of  man. 

Femoropopliteal  (fem-or-o-pop-iit'-e-al).  I.  Relating 
to  or  contained  in  the  thigh  or  popliteal  space.  2. 
Relating  to  the  dorsal  aspect  of  the  thigh. 

Femoropopliteotibial  (  fem-or-o-pop-lit-e-o-tib'-e-al). 
Relating  to  the  femur,  popliteal  space,  and  tibia. 

Femoropretibial  (feiii-or-o-pre-tib'-e-al).  Relating  to 
the  thigh  and  the  ventral  aspect  of  the  leg. 

Femorovascular  (  fem'Or-o--cas'-ku-lar)\_  femur;  -I'ascu- 
lidii.  a  little  vase].     Relaung  to  the  femoral  canal. 

Fence  {fens' \  [abbreviation  of  defence'^.  A.  Siebert's 
term  for  cross-scarification  of  the  skin  surrounding  an 
erysipelatous  area  to  which  a  germicide  is  applied  to 
prevent  the  progress  of  the  disease. 

Fenestra.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  F.  cochleae,  F.  coch- 
learis,  F.  triquetra,  the  fenestra  rotunda  (see  Illus. 
Diet.),  a  round  opening  communicating  with  the 
cochlea,  on  the  inner  wall  of  the  tympanic  cavity  situ- 
ated in  a  small  niche  looking  outward  and  backward. 
It  is  from  3  to  4  mm.  below  the  fenestra  ovalis.  Syn., 
Porta  /abvriiil/ii :  Found  -u'lndiiv.  F.  semiovalis, 
F.  vestibularis,  F.  vestibuli,  the  fenestra  ovalis 
(see  Illus.  Diet,  i,  an  oval  orifice  leading  to  the  vesti- 
bule of  the  labyrinth  ;  it  is  situated  in  the  recess  above 
the  promontorium  on  the  inner  wall  of  the  atrium. 
Svn.,  Oval  lirindo^o ;  Foramen  o^-ale. 

Fenthozon  (  fen'-tlio-zon).  A  proprietary' disinfectant 
and  deodorant  said  to  consist  of  acetic  acid,  26  gm.; 
phenol,  2  gm.;  menthol,  camphor,  and  oil  of  eucalyp- 
tus, of  each  i  gm. ;  and  oils  of  verbena  and  lavender, 
of  each  0.5  gm. 

Feralboid  (fer-al'-bo-id).  A  peptonized  albuminate 
of  iron.  It  is  used  in  anemia,  neurasthenia,  etc. 
Dose,  '-•--'i  gr.  3  times  a  day.      .Syn.,  Feraldoid. 

Fercremol  (  fer'-kre-iiwl).  A  brown  tasteless  com- 
pound of  iron  and  hemoglobin,  containing  3jtr  of  iron. 
Dose,  3-8  gr.  (0.2-0. 52  gm. ). 

Ferisol  (  fer'-is-ol).  A  derivative  of  cinnamicacid  and 
guaiacoi ;  a  very  soluble  powder.  Dose.  15  gr.  (l 
gm.  I  ;  intramuscularly,  15  n\,  of  a  IO<^f  solution. 

Fermang  {t'er'-mang).  A  proprietary  peptonate  of 
iron  and  manganese. 

Fermanglobin  (  fer-man-glo'-bin).  Hemoglobin  com- 
bined with  iron  and  manganese;  used  in  anemia. 
Dose,  I  teaspoonful  to  a  dessert-spoonful  1  5  c.c.-ioc.c). 

Ferment.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  F.,  Amylolytic,  one 
changing  starch  into  sugar.  The  amylolytic  ferments 
include  ptyalin,  the  diastatic  ferment  of  the  pancreatic 
juice,  vegetable  diastase,  and  other  ferments  which 
may  be  obtained  from  bacteria.  F.,  Animal,  one 
secreted  by  the  animal  organism.  F.,  Chemic.  See 
Enzyme  (Illus.  Diet.).  F.s,  Coagulating,  the 
milli-curdling  ferment  (chymosin)  and  fibrin-fomiing 
ferment  ( thrombin  1.  F.,  Digestive,  an  enzyme 
either  of  animal   or  vegetable   production   which   acts 


FERMENrABLE 


260 


FETTMILCn  OF  GARTXER 


upon  a  certain  kind  of  food.  'I'lie  digestive  ferments 
embrace  the  aniylniytic,  jMotcolytic,  invertive,  emulsive, 
and  ll\e  niilk-cunlling  ferments.  F.,  Glycolytic.  I. 
One  existing  in  tlie  liver,  which  changes  starch  into 
sugar;  also  any  ferinent  cajiable  of  <lecomposing  sugar. 
2.  Lcpine's  name  for  tlie  internal  secretion  of  the  ]>an- 
creas  which  reaches  the  general  circulation  witlimit 
entering  the  intestinal  tract.  F.,  Hydrolytic.  See 
under //t'</;v)/i'//V(  I llus.  Diet.).  F.,  Insoluble.  Sre 
/•'.,  Oii'iiiiizt;/  (Illus.  Diet.).  F.,  Inversive,  F., 
Inverting.  See /«-fr//«  (Illus.  Diet.).  F.s,  Oxida- 
tion, F.s,  Oxidizing,  ferments  existnig  in  the  cells 
and  tissues  of  the  body  which  act  as  oxygen-carriers 
and  act  on  hytlrogen  peroxid  antl  neutral  oxygen  as 
well;  their  activity  is  destroyed  by  heat.  Syn.,  /'.<, 
Tissue-;  Oxi'i/iisrs :  O.vii/oscs.  F.,  Piarolytic,  one 
which  decomposes  fat.  F.,  Soluble.  See  Etizynic 
(Illus.  Diet.).  F.,  Steatolytic,  one  that  splits  fat 
into  fatty  acids  and  glycerin,  as  steapsin  of  the  pancre- 
atic juice  and  similar  ferments  found  in  seeds  of  poppy, 
castor-oil  beans,  Indian  hemp,  corn,  etc. 

Fermentable  (fiir-iiien/'-a-bl).  Capable  of  being 
fermented. 

Fermental  (  fiir-i/n-iit'-ii!).  Endowed  with  capacity 
to  produce  fermentation. 

Fermentation.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  F.,  Alcoholic,  F., 
Spirituous,  the  conversion  of  saccharme  substances  into 
alcuhol ;   it  is  due  to  yeast  germs. 

Fermentescent  {fur-»ieii/-fs'-enl).  Becoming  fer- 
mented. 

Ferralbumose  (^fcr-al'-bn-mdz).  A  meat  precipitate 
treated  with  artificial  gastric  juice  and  ferric  chlorid. 

Ferralia  (  fer-n' -Ic-alt)  [^/erruiii,  iron].  Medicinal 
preparations  of  iron. 

Ferrate  i  fci'-at ).     A  salt  of  ferric  acid. 

Ferrated  {fer-a'-tcd).  Combined  with  iron ;  contain- 
ing iron. 

Ferratin  i^fet-'-at-Jn').  A  chemic  compound  of  iron  and 
albumin,  introduced  as  identical  with  the  organic  iron 
comi>onent  (jf  all  food.  It  is  used  in  anemia  antl 
malnutrition.  Dose,  7 '2  gr.  {0.5  gm. )  3  times  daily. 
F.,  Schmiedeberg's,  a  nuclein  in  combination  with 
iron  cuntained  in  the  liver.      Syn.,  ZoUi/ii' s  /u/'atiii. 

Ferratogen  (^fcr-at'-o-jen).  An  iron  nuclein  obtained 
by  cultivating  yeast  on  a  medium  impregnated  with 
iron.  It  is  used  in  treatment  of  chlorosis,  the  prepara- 
tion containing  \'^%  of  metallic  iron.  .Syn.,  fenii  iiii- 
c/i'in. 

Ferric  ( ft-r'-it).  i.  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature  of 
irtjn.  2.  (_'ontaining  iron  as  a  trivalent or  quadrivalent 
radicle.  F.,  Chlorid,  iron  perchlorid.  F.,  Sulfate, 
iron  tersulfate. 

Ferrichthol  (fn-ik'-llto!').  .\  form  of  ichthyol  sul- 
fonate of  iron  which  contains  3.5%  of  organically  C()m- 
biiied  iron  together  with  96.5  ^  of  ichthyol  sulfonic 
acid.  It  is  odorless  and  tasteless  and  is  used  in  the 
treatment  of  anemia  and  chlorosis.      Dose,  2  gr. 

Ferricyanid  (/i; -£■-«■'-(!«-/(/).  A  sal  of  hydroferricy- 
anic  acid. 

Ferricyanogen  ( /;v-i'-i?-(7H'-«-/>«).  Fe.;(C3N3)j.  The 
hexatomic  radicle  found  in  the  ferricyanids. 

Ferrinol  (  flr'-in-ol).  Iron  nucleid,  a  compound  of 
nucleol  and  iron  oxid  containing  6%  of  iron. 

Ferripton  { /er-i/>'-fiin).  A  proprietary  preparation  said 
to  contain  n'/r  of  iron,  T^^i  of  proteids,  and  &<)'/c  of 
water.      It  is  used  in  anemia  and  chlorosis. 

Ferripyrin  ( fir-,-f'i'-yiii).      .See  Ferro/'yiii:. 

Ferrisalipyrin  (  /\r-<--sitl-e-pi'-rin).  Antipyrin  ferrous 
salicylate,  a  yellow-brown  powder  showing  a  green 
fluorescence. 

Ferrocyanate  {fer-o-si'-aii-at).  See  FerrocyaniJ 
(Illus.  Diet.). 


Ferrocyanic  {^fer-o-si-an' -ik).  Composed  of  iron  and 
cyanogen. 

Ferrocyanuret  [fir-o-si-aii'-ii-ret).  See  Fcnocynii'iJ 
Illus.  Diet.). 

Ferroferric  {, frr-o-fir'-i/;).  Containing  iron  in  both 
lenic  and  I'errous  combinations. 

Ferrohemol  ( fi'i-o-lu-'-iiwl).  Ilemol  containing  3J>^ 
of  adtled  iron.      Dose,  8  gr.  (0.5  gm. ). 

Ferrol,  Ferroleum  {fcr'-ol,  fer-o'-lc-um).  A  proprie- 
tary y>'/c  emulsion  of  cod-liver  oil  containing  iron 
phosphate. 

Ferromagnesium-sulfate  (  ftr-o-nini^-nc-se-tiiii-sii!'- 
J'al).  KeSO, .  MgSI),  r  6H./J.  A  grceni.sh  powder, 
used  in  anemia  and  chlorosis.      Dttse,  0.5  gm. 

Ferromagnetic  (  f,r-o-mai;-iicl'-ik).  Having  iron  as  a 
constituent  and  possessing  magnetic  properties. 

Ferrometer  (  fer-oni^ -et-ur)  [  ft-rntnt^  iron  ;  nit'tort\  to 
measure].  An  apparatus  for  estimating  quantitatively 
the  iron  in  a  minimum  quantity  of  blood. 

Ferropyrin  (fcr-o-pi'-riii).  (C„lI,.^N./J).,Fe2t'l5.  A 
hemostatic  containing  antipyrin,  64',,.  ;  iron,  I2'r  ; 
chlorin,  24%.  An  oiange-ied,  impalpable  ptnvder, 
soluble  in  hot  water,  alcohol,  and  benzol  ;  slightly  in 
ether  ;  melts  at  205°  C.  It  is  styptic,  antiseptic,  and 
astringent,  and  is  applied  externally  for  gonorrhea  and 
nose-bleed.  It  is  used  internally  in  anemia,  chlorosis, 
neuralgia,  \\\  doses  from  S  to  15  gr.  (0.52-0.97  gm.). 
.'\pplication,  I'/r  to  1,'2/i  solution  for  gonorrhea,  20^ 
solution  for  nose-bleed. 

Ferrosine  (  /c-r^-it-si^/i).  A  granular  or  fine  red  powder 
used  as  a  jiigment  and  .said  to  contain  iron  oxid,  70'^ 
to  ~S''(  ;  lime  and  albumin,  lo'/c  lo20'yi  ;  water,  lo^^i. 
to  15'f . 

Ferrosodium-citro-albuminate  ( ft-y-o-so-iie-um-sil-ro- 
al'btt^-min-dt).  A  hematinic  containing  30^/  ferric 
oxid.  Dose,  23  gr.  (1.5  gm.);  children,  4-8  gr. 
( o.  2  gm. )  in  soup  or  syrup. 

Ferrosoferric  (fcr-o-so-fur'-ii).  Containing  iron  as  a 
bivalent  and  a  trivalent  radicle. 

Ferrosoferrous  (  /ir-,)so-/'ei''-us).  Applied  to  a  salt 
which  is  compounded  of  two  ferrous  salts. 

Ferrosol  (fcr'-o-sol).  .\  double  combination  of  ferric 
saccharate  and  saccharate  of  sodium  chlorid  occurring 
as  a  clear  black-brown  liquid ;  used  in  the  treatment 
of  chlorosis,  anemia,  and  neurasthenia.  Dose,  I  tea- 
spoonful  (5  cm.}  3  times  daily. 

Ferrosomatose  [ffr-o-so'-iiial-dz).  K  combination  of 
2V  of  iron  with  .somatose;  an  odorless,  tasteless  pow- 
der, soluble  in  water.  It  is  used  as  a  tonic  in  chlorosis, 
anemia,  and  debility.  Dose,  75-15*-*  S*"*  (5-l*-'S'^-) 
tlaily.     -As  a  laxative,  dose,  10  gm. 

Ferrostyptin  (fer-o-slip'-tiii).  A  preparation  of  iron 
and  formaldehyd  occurring  in  cubic  crystals  or  crystal- 
line powder  soluble  in  water,  melting  at  I20°  C.  It 
is  used  as  a  noncaustic,  antiseptic  hemostyptic  in  den- 
tistry.    Dose,  5-8  gr.  (0.3-0.5  gm. ). 

Ferrovin  (  fcr' -o-viti).  A  readily  absorbable  iron  prep- 
aration, used  in  anemia. 

Ferruginated  {fcr-u'-jin-o-tfd).  Ilavingthe properties 
of  iron. 

Ferruginous.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Having  the  color 
of  iron  rust. 

Ferrum.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  F.  caseinatum..  See /nui 
Ctiifiu,     F.  sanguinis,  hemoglobin. 

Fersan  {  Ur'-si?)!].  .-\  prf)prietary  food-product  made 
from  the  red  corpuscles  of  beef-blood. 

Festucine  [fes^'fu-sin)  \_festiiiii^  a  straw].  Straw- 
colored. 

Fetal.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  F. -markings,  furrows  and 
embryonic  markings  found  in  the  a<lult  kidney. 

Fettmilch  of  Gartner.  \  preparation  obtained  by  put- 
ting equal  parts  of  milk  and  sterile  water  into  the  drum 


FEVER 


261 


FEVER 


of  a  centrifuge,  which  is  then  revolved  4000  times  per 
minute.  Tlie  fat  in  the  milk  collects  at  the  center,  and 
may  be  drawn  off  witlt  a  tube  inserted.  The  milk 
obtained  should  contain  the  same  amount  of  fat  as 
mother's  milk,  and  by  the  addition  of  35  gni.  of  lac- 
tose to  the  liter,  a  milk  is  produced  which  resembles 
human  milk  very  closely  in  composition,  'litis  should 
be  sterilized. 
Fever.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  F.,  Absorption,  a  fever 
often  occurring  tluring  the  first  iz  huuis  alter  parturi- 
tion. F.,  Acclimating,  F.,  Acclimation-.  Syn- 
onym of  Tfxas  tever.  F.,  Adenomeningeal,  a  slow 
puerperal  fever  attended  with  cerebral  distuibance. 
F.,  African  Hemoglobinuric.  Synonym  of  Bl^uk- 
wiiter-fci'er.  F.,  Albumose,  a  fever  produced  experi- 
mentally in  an  animal  lj\'  injecting  protoalbumose  or 
deuleroalbumosp.  F.,  Algid.  See  under  .-//^t/ (Illus. 
Diet.).  F.,  Angiocardiac,  F.,  Angeiocaidiac,  that 
attending  endocarditis.  F.,  Aphthous.  "^^^  foot  and 
Mouth  Disease  (\\\\ii.  Diet.  I.  F.,  Army,  typhus  fever. 
F.,  Arthritic,  fever  with  swelling  of  the  joints.  F., 
Auriginous,  jaundice.  F.,  Autamnal,  typhomala- 
rial  fever  prevalent  in  the  autunm.  F.,  Bath,  a  fever- 
ish condition  due  to  excess  in  the  use  of  warm  bath.s. 
F.,  Bilious  Remittent.  I.  Sometimes  used  as  a 
synonym  of  M<-'dit^-rran--aii  J\\'er.  2.  Relapsing 
fever.  F.,  Bilious  Typhoid.  Synonym  of  Yclioio 
Fti'er.  F.,  Black.  iSec  Illus.  Diet.)'  2.  See  F., 
Spotted  (2).  F.,  Blackwater.  (See  Illus.  Diet.) 
Syn.,/\,  Hi:moglobiniirii ;  F.,  Bi/imts  remittent ;  F., 
Bilious  hematttric;  F.,  Heniaturic.  According  to  R. 
Koch  and  others,  in  the  majority  of  cases  it  is  the  re- 
sult of  quinin-poisoning  in  malarial  patients.  F., 
Bone,  sejJticeniia  in  workers  in  bone  from  wounds  re- 
ceived on  the  fingers.  F.,  Boohoo.  See  Boohoo 
llllus.  Diet.).  F.,  Bookhar,  the  fever  in  India  due 
to  heat.  F.,  Brain.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  2.  Synonym 
of  Typhus.  F.,  Brain-water,  that  attending  hydro- 
cephalus. F.,  Breakbone.  .Synonym  of  Deui^ue. 
F.,  Bubonic  Typhus,  tvphus  fever  with  inflammation, 
swelling,  and  suppuration  of  the  inguinal,  parotid, 
axillary,  submaxillary,  or  mammary  region.  F.,  Bu- 
1am,  yellow  fever.  F.,  Cavite,  an  acute  contagious 
disease  confined  almost  exclusively  to  Cavite  naval 
station  in  thePiiilippines.  It  is  marked  by  sudden  on- 
set, high  temperature,  severe  muscular  pain,  and  ex- 
tremely tender  and  painful  eyeballs,  the  incubation- 
period  varying  from  2  days  to  2  weeks.  F.,  Charcot's, 
a  septic  fever  occurring  in  cases  of  jaundice  due  to  im- 
pacted gallstones.  F.,  Chinese  Catarrhal,  influenza. 
F.,  Coprostasic,that  caused  bv  constipation.  Gennan, 
Kotlijieber.  F.,  Cyprus.  Synonym  of  F..,  Mediter- 
raiieiin.  F.,  Danube.  See  under  Danube  (Illus. 
Diet.).  F.,  Fatigue,  that  following  excessive  mus- 
cular exercise.  F.,  Flock,  a  train  of  symptoms  de- 
veloped in  operators  in  flock  mills  by  the  inhalation  of 
dust ;  it  resembles  shoddy  fever.  F..  Fourteen-day. 
Synonym  of  Typhus.  F.,  Fracture,  fever  due  to 
fracture  of  a  bone.  F.,  Gaspard's  Putrid, 
putrefaction  of  the  intestinal  contents.  F.,  Gas- 
tric Remittent.  Formerly  used  as  a  synoinm 
of  Mediterranean  ft-rer.  F.,  Glandular.  .See 
F.,  Pfeiffei^s  Glandular.  F.,  Gnat,  malaria. 
F.,  Grain-gaugers*,  a  train  of  svmptoms  affecting  those 
who  measured  the  foreign  grain  in  the  docks  of  Mar- 
seilles ;  it  was  regarded  as  due  to  the  inhalation  of  fine 
dust  in  the  grain.  F.,  Haitien,  an  endemic  form  of 
yellow  fever  nmdified  by  race  and  acclimatization  in 
Haiti.  F.,  Hematuric  Bilious,  blackwater  fever. 
F.,  Hemoglobinuric.  See  /•'. ,  B/aet-water  (Illus. 
Diet.).  F.,  Hill,  the  pernicious  malarial  fever  of  tlie 
hill  regions  of  India.      F.,  Homotonic,  simple  contin- 


ued fever.  F.,  Inanition,  fevir  sometimes  observed 
in  infants  during  the  first  3  days  of  lile,  due  apparently 
to  lack  of  nourishment.  F.,  Iri:h.  Synonym  of  Ty- 
p/ius :  also  of  A'e/apsini;  /t-'er.  F.,  Jaccoud's  Dis- 
sociated, fever  with  irregularity  an<l  slowness  of  the 
puUe  in  tuberculous  meningitis  of  adults.  F.,  Lit- 
toral, malarial  fever  in  coast  regions.  F.,  Local,  one 
due  to  a  local  inflammation.  F.,  Manila,  a  special 
type  of  pernicious  fever  occurring  in  the  hot  months 
(April  and  May)  in  Manila  and  sometimes  becoming 
epidemic.  F.,  Mediterranean.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.) 
It  is  due  to  Micrococcus  nielitcnsis^  Bruce.  F.,  Mela- 
nuric  (Remittent),  blackwater  fever.  F.,  Meta- 
bolic, a  form  of  fever  common  in  children  during  the 
.summer,  due  to  increased  metabolism  and  increased 
tissue-waste  clogging  the  system  owing  to  inability  of 
the  excretory  organs  to  dispose  of  the  waste  rapidly 
enough.  Syn.,  Bilious  attack;  Bilious  cold.  F,, 
New.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  The  smallpox.  F.,  Oroya. 
.See  Verruga  (Illus.  Diet.).  F.,  Paratyphoid,  a  con- 
dition clinically  identical  with  typhoid  fever,  but  due 
to  a  bacillus  diflering  from  B.  typhosus  and  B.  coli com- 
munis F.,  Peach.  See  under /'<«<•/;  (Illus.  Diet.). 
F..  Pfeiffer's  Glandular,  an  acute  infectious  fever, 
characterized  by  inflammatory  swelling  of  the  lymph- 
glands,  anemia,  and  prostration.  Syn.,  .Acute  cei~i-ical 
lymphadenitis.  F.,  Purulent,  the  pyrexia  attending 
suppuration.  F.,  Roman,  a  malignant  malarial  fever 
occurring  in  the  Roman  Campagna.  F.-root.  See 
Tricsteuni  perfoliatum,  L.  ( Illus.  Diet.).  F.,  Septan 
(Intermittent).  See  Septan  (Illus.  Diet.).  F., 
Sextan  (Intermittent).  %ee  Sextan  (Illus.  Diet.). 
F.,  Silesian  (of  1847),  relapsing  fever.  F.,  Singul- 
tous,  fever  attended  with  hiccough.  Syn.,  Lyngodes ; 
Lyngvodes.  F., Southern.  Synonym  of  TV-vfl-fyc^m 
F.,  Spotted.  I.  Synonym  of  Typhus.  2.  The  local 
name  among  the  Eastern  foothills  of  the  Bitter  Root 
Movintains  for  an  endemic  disease  characterized  by 
initi.al  chill,  constipation,  fever,  rapid  pulse,  enlarged 
spleen,  muscular  soreness,  severe  pain  in  head  and 
back,  and  an  emption  of  macular  spots,  varying  from 
bright-red  to  purple  or  brownish-red  in  color.  It  is 
due  apparently  to  a  hemaiazoon  to  which  the  name 
Pyroplasma  hominis  has  been  given.  A  tick,  Dcrjini- 
centor  reticulatus^  is  believed  to  be  the  chief  agent  in 
spreading  the  disease.  Syn.,  Blue  disease;  Black 
fri'er(2);  Tick  fei-er.  F.,  Surgical.  See  F..  Trau- 
matic (IWus.  Did.).  F.,  Sweating,  i.  Intermittent 
fever  in  which  the  sweating  stage  of  the  paroxysms  is 
ver\- i:)ronounced.  2.  See/'.,  J////(?;;j' ( Illus.  Diet. ).  F., 
Tertian  (Intermittent).  See  Tertian  (Illus.  Diet.). 
F.,  Texas.  See  Tc.tas  Feicr  (Illus.  Diet.).  It  is 
caused  by  the  parasite  J*vrosoma  bigeminum^  Theobald 
Smith,  1SS9,  which  invades  the  red  blood-corpuscle 
and  is  tran.smitted  by  the  cattle  tick  Boophilus  bn'is 
(Riley).  Curtice.  Syn.,  Acclimating  or  Acclimation 
fn'er;  Southern foi'er;  Texas  cattle /e7er ;  Tick fe-rer; 
Spaniih ftfer ;  Jied7vater ;  Blachicatcr ;  Hematuria  ; 
Murrain;  Dry  murrain;  Bloody  murrain;  YelloTO 
viuri-ain  ;  Holhno  horn  ;  HolhKo-tail ;  Boz'ine  mala- 
ria. F.,  Thermic.  Synonym  of  Heatstroke.  F., 
Third-day  (Intermittent!.  See  Tertian  (Illus. 
Diet.).  F.,Tick.  I.  Texas  fever.  2.  Spotted  fever  (2). 
F.,  Tonic.  See  F..  .Sthenic  (Illus.  Diet. ).  F.,  Triple 
Quartan  Intermittent,  quartan  intermittent  fever  in 
which  there  is  daily  repetition  of  the  paroxysms  or 
in  which,  besides  the  regular  attack,  there  is  a  mild 
one  on  the  intervening  davs.  F. ,  Triple  Quotidian 
( Intermitttent),  an  intermittent  fever  marked  by 
three  paroxysms  every  dav.  F.,  Triple  Tertian 
(Intermittent),  an  interinitient  fever  characterized 
by  two  paroxysms  occurring  on  alternate  days  and  one 


FIAT,  FIANT 


262 


FIBRIN 


on  the  intervening  day.  F.,  Tropical,  yellow  fever. 
F.,  Typhotyphus,  Pepper's  name  for  mild  typlius 
marliL'd  Ijy  laxily  of  the  bowels,  tympanites,  epistaxis, 
and  bronchial  disturbance,  the  eruption  occurring  on  tlie 
fourth  day  and  the  crisis  from  the  tenth  to  the  tbur- 
teenlh  day.  F.,  Undulant  [lluglies].  Symmym  of 
MidiUriaiuan  fc-rr.  F.,  Uniform,  simple  con- 
tinued fever.  F.,  Urban,  a  fever  enduring  about  3 
weeks  and  similar  to  mild  typhoid  except  that  specific 
symptoms  are  absent.  F.,  Uremic,  one  due  to  poison- 
ing from  urinary  ptomains  ;  it  has  been  observed  after 
operations  on  the  urinary  tract  or  in  urinary  diseases. 
F.,  Urethral,  one  due  to  operation  on  the  urethra  ;  it 
may  be  due  to  septic  infection.  F.,  Walking  Ty- 
phoid. See  Aiiiiiii/titoiy  Tyf'/iou/  (l\\\ii.  I'ict.  ).  F., 
Water-brain.  See  /•'.,  Briiinifaler.  F.,  White, 
a  sliglit  fever  attending  chlorosis,  to  which  it  was 
thought  to  be  due.  F.,  Winter,  pneumonia.  F., 
Wound.     See/'.,   Troutnatii   {\\\\\^.   Diet.). 

Fiat,  Fiant  (Ji'-at,  fi'-ant)  [pres.  subj.,  third  person, 
sing,  and  pi.  oi fieri,  to  be  made].  Let  there  be 
made. 

Fiber.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  F.s,  Accelerating,  nerve- 
fibers  which  convey  impulses  that  hasten  the  rapidity 
and  increa.se  the  force  of  the  heart-beat.  Syn.,  /■'., 
Aiignientor ;  /-". ,  Aii!;iiieiiteil ;  Xcrvi  acte/er,i>i/es 
con/is.  F.,  Achromatic.  See  A''i/rr(iOT/A>///(7  ( lllus. 
Diet.).  F.s,  Annular,  tliose  forming  a  circle  amund 
an  organ  or  ]iart.  F.s,  Arciform,  F.s,  Arcuate, 
transveise  curving  fibers  inteisecling  the  longitudinal 
fibers  of  the  reticular  formation  ;  they  are  divided  into 
deep  and  superficial  sets.  The  first  spring  mainly 
from  the  decussation  of  the  pyramids  and  the  raphe 
and  bend  outward  and  backwaril  ;  one  part  passes 
to  the  nucleus  gracilis  and  the  cuneate  nucleus  and  one 
part  (internal  arciform  fibers)  through  the  olivary 
nucleus  and  thence  into  the  restis.  The  superficial 
arciform  fibers  spring  from  the  same  sotirce  and  pro- 
ceed to  the  restis;  one  part  (external  arciform  fibers, 
Rolando's  arciform  fibers)  passing  outward  at  the  ante- 
rior median  fissure  runs  outwartl  on  the  pyramid  and 
olive  and  the  other  part  passes  out  laterally  behind 
the  pvramid.  F.s,  Association,  white  nerve-fibers 
situated  just  beneath  the  cortical  substance  and  con- 
necting the  adjacent  cerebral  gyri.  F.s,  Augmented, 
F.s,  Augmentor.  See  Ks,  Ai-ie/,  infill^.  F.s, 
Auxiliary.  See  A.i,  Secontiary.  F.,  Axial.  (See 
Illus.  Diet.  1  2.  The  central  spiral  filament,  probably 
contractile,  of  the  flagelluni  of  the  .semen-cell.  F.s, 
Bergmann's,  F.s,  B.-Deiters',  the  processes  of  cer- 
tain superficial  neuroglia  cells  of  the  cerebellum  which 
radiate  toward  the  surface  and  are  connected  with  the 
pia  milter.  F.s,  Bernheimer's,  a  tract  of  nerve-fibers 
extending  from  the  t»[)tic  tract  to  Luys'  body.  F.s, 
Bogrow's,  a  tract  of  nerve-fibers  passing  from  the  optic 
tract  to  the  thalamus.  F.s,  Charcot's.  See  /\,ic/iiiilar 
Fiiscicitlus,  httt'vunl :  and  A'.  Fi/>tys,  External  (Illus. 
Diet.).  F.s,  Collateral,  the  delicate  lateral  branches 
of  the  nerve-process  of  a  neuron.  The  paraxons.  F.- 
cone.  See  under  Cone.  F.,  Darkschewitsch's,  a 
tract  of  nerve  fibers  extending  front  the  optic  tract  to 
the  ganglion  of  the  habenul.i.  F.s,  Dartoic,  the 
muscle-fibers  of  the  dartos.  F.,  Elastic.  See  under 
Tissue.  )■(•//(>«' £/rtt/;V  (Illus.  Diet. ).  F.s.  Henle's. 
See  under  Henle  (Illus.  Diet.).  F.s,  Herxheimer's. 
See  Sfiials,  f/err/ieimer' s  (Illus.  Diet.).  F.s,  In- 
voluntary Muscular,  straight  or  slightly  bent,  elon- 
gated, spindle-shaped,  nucleated  cells  bearing  more 
or  less  distinct  longitudinal  striations,  which  make 
up  involuntary  or  unstrijied  muscles.  Syn.,  /-'.s, 
A'ons/>ialed :  F.s,  Uintripeil :  F.s.  i'iislri,>h\l.  See 
Muscular    Tissue    (Illus.    Diet.).      F.s,    Meynert's, 


a  tract  of  nerve-fibers  connecting  the  pregeniculum 
with  the  nuclei  of  the  ocular  muscles.  F.s,  v.  Mon- 
akow's,  a  tract  of  nerve-fib  rs  extending  fiom  the 
pregeniculum  to  the  eyeball.  F.s,  Moss.  See  Moss- 
f.s.  F.s  of  Mummery,  scaffolding  in  which  the  gela- 
tinous tissue  and  calcospherites  are  deposited  in  dental 
pulp.  F.,  Muscle-,  F.,  Muscular,  any  elongated 
anatomic  element  made  up  of  muscular  constituents. 
F.,  Nerve-.  See  under  i\</T't-  (Illus.  Diet.).  F.s, 
Osteogenic.  See  /'..(,  Shavpef  s  Inlercrossitig.  F.s, 
Prussak's.  See  under  y'»;/.«i/;(- (Illus.  Diet.).  F.s, 
Purkinje's.  See  under /'«)/6;h/'c'  (lHus.  Diet.).  F.s, 
Radicular,  Internal.  See  Fmliiular  Faseieii/us, 
liilernal  (Illus.  Diet.).  F.S,  Retzius',  the  rigid  fila- 
ments of  iJeiters'  cells  in  the  organ  of  Corti.  F., 
Hitter's,  a  delicate  fiber,  regarded  as  a  nerve-fiber,  seen 
in  the  axis  of  a  retinal  rod  near  the  peripteral  end  of 
which  it  forms  a  small  enlargement.  F.s,  Rivet-, 
protoplasmic  processes  on  the  basal  surface  of  the  colum- 
nar cells  of  stratified  squamous  ejiithelium  ;  German, 
Hailfasern.  F.s,  Rolando's  Arciform.  See  A\>laiulo 
(Illus.  Diet. ).  F.s,  Sappey's,  smooth  muscular  fibers 
found  in  the  check  ligaments  of  the  eyeball  close  tc)  their 
orbital  attachment.  F.s,  Secondary,  in  a  fibrous  struc- 
ture, those  of  secondary  importance.  Syn.,  .Auxiliary 
fihcys.  F.s,  Sharpey's  Intercrossing,  the  collagenous 
fibers  forming  the  lamellas  which  constitute  the  walls  of 
the  Haversian  canals  in  bone  ;  same  as  osteogenic  fibers. 
F.s,  S.'s  Perforating,  calcified  white  or  elastic  fibers 
which  connect  the  lamellas  in  the  walls  of  the  Haver- 
sian canals.  F. -sheath.  -  See  Sheath,  Fibril  (Illus. 
Diet.).  F.,  Smooth  Muscular,  a  muscular  fiber-cell. 
See  under  Musrle,  Ltntripcil  or  Iu7oluntary  (Illus. 
Diet.).  F.s,  Spindle,  achromatic  fibrils.  F.,  Spiral, 
the  coiled  liber  peculiar  to  spiral  fiber-cells  ( ./.  --.,  under 
Cell).  F.s,  Stilling's,  the  association  fibers  of  the 
cerebellum.  F.,  Straight,  the  uncoiled  fiber  in  a 
bipolar  ganglion  cell.  >ee  under  Cell,  Spiral-fher. 
F.s,  Striated  or  Striped  Muscular.  See  F.s, 
I'ohiitlary  Muscular.  F.,  Sweat,  a  nervous  fibril 
which  on  stimulation  produces  sweating.  F.s,  Sym- 
pathetic, those  of  the  sympathetic  neive.  F.,  'T,  a 
branch  given  oft  at  right  angles  to  the  axis-cylinder  of 
a  nerve-cell.  F.,  Unstriated  Muscular,  F.,  Un- 
striped  Muscular.  See  /•'. ,  luvoluntary  .Muscu- 
lar. F.s,  Vascular.  See  under  I'ascular  (Illus. 
Diet.).  F.s,  Vasodilator,  fibers  of  a  vasodilator 
nerve.  F.,  Voluntary  Muscular,  narrow,  cylindric, 
fusiform  columns  marked  by  regular  transverse  stripes, 
which  compose  voluntary  or  striped  muscles.  See 
Muscular  Tissue  (Illus.  Diet.  ).  F.s,  Wernicke's. 
See  A'acliati,'ii,  Optic  (Illus.  Diet.).  F.s,  White. 
See  under  Tissue,  White  Fibrous  (Illus.  Diet.).  F.s, 
Yellow  Elastic.  See  under  Tissue,  i'ello-w  Flastic 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Fibriform  {  fili'-ri-fonu)  \_flira,  fxhex;  forma,  shape]. 
Shaped  like  a  fiber. 

Fibril.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  3.  The  subdivision  of  a 
muscular  fiber.  F.,  Achromatic.  See  A'aryotuita 
(Illus.  Diet.).  F.s,  Ebner's  Dentinal,  delicate 
fibrils  contained  in  the  matrix  of  the  dentin.  F., 
Nucltar.  See  Threads,  .Yuclcar.  F.s,  Remak's, 
the  fibrils  composing  a  nonmedullated  nerve-fiber. 

Fibrillation.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Huxley's  nante 
for  the  propensity  of  periplastic  substance  to  break  up 
into  definite  lines.  F.,  Muscular.  See  Fihrotiiyitis 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Fibrin.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.  1  Syn.,  Mntrrin  fibrosa; 
CoagulaHe  lymph.  F.,  Canalized,  a  hyaline,  pecu- 
liarly lustrous  substance  permeated  by  numerous  chan- 
nels, found  in  the  region  of  the  chorion  frondosum  at 
four  months   and   after ;    which,    according  to   Minot, 


FIBRIXOGLOIiUI.IX 


263 


FI  KONGO 


arises  Ihrough  a  degenerative  metamorphosis  of  the 
chorionic  ectoderm  ;  German,  Langlians'  canalisirtes 
Hbriii.  F.-globulin,  llammarsten's  name  for  a 
globulin-like  substance  which  coagulates  at  about  -\- 
64°  C. ,  in  blood-serum  and  in  the  serum  from  coagu- 
lated fibrinogen  solutions.  F.  of  Henle,  a  light  floc- 
culent  preci|iitate  which  is  separated  when  semen  is 
diluted  witli  water.     F.,  Vegetable,  gluten-casein. 

Fibrinoglobulin  {fi-brin-o-giob' -u-li)t).  See  Fibrin- 
globulin. 

Fibrinolysis  (fi-brin-ol'-is-is)  \^ftbiin  :  }ben\  to  loose]. 
The  partial  dissolution  which  takes  place  in  fibrin  if 
allowed  to  stand  in  contact  with  the  blood  from  which 
it  was  formed. 

Fibrinoplastin  (  fi-brin-o-plas' -tin).  See  Paraglobulin 
lIUus.  Diet.). 

Fibrinosis  {fi-brin-o'-sis).  A  condition  marked  by  ex- 
cess of  fibrin  in  the  blood. 

Fibroadenoma  {Ji-bro-ad-e-nc/ -tiitth).  Adenoma  hav- 
ing fibrous  tissue, 

Fibrocalcareous  (fi-bro-kal-ka' -rc-iis).  Applied  to  fi- 
brous tumors  which  have  undergone  calcareous  degen- 
eration. 

Fibrocartilage.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  F.,  Acromio- 
clavicular. See  Caiiilage  of  IVeitbrecIit  (Illus. 
Diet.).  F.,  Circumferential,  a  band  which  widens 
the  margin  of  an  articular  cavity  and  increases  its 
depth.  F.s,  Connecting,  those  interposed  between 
the  articular  surfaces  of  the  centra  of  the  vertebra;  and 
of  the  pubes :  the  intervertebral  and  the  interpubic 
disks.  F.s,  Falciform,  F.s,  Interarticular  (of  the 
knee).  See  Saniliiuar  Cir///,7gr;  |  Illus.  Diet.). 
F.,  Intermediary,  F.,  Intermediate,  one  at  the 
carpal  end  of  the  ulna  and  radius  binding  them  firmly 
together.  F.s,  Intervertebral.  See  Inler-jertebral 
Discs  (Illus.  Diet.).  F.s,  Investing.  See  Strati- 
fonn  F.s  (Illus.  Diet.).  F.,  Palpebral,  F.,  Tarsal. 
See  Tarsus  (2)  (Illus.  Diet.).  F.,  Scapuloclavic- 
ular. See  Carlilage  of  \\'eilbrc<tit  (Illus.  Diet.). 
F.,  Semilunar.  See  Semiliiniir  Cartilages  (Illus. 
Diet.  I.  F.,  White.  See  under  CarlihigL:  F.,  Yel- 
low.     See  Cartilage.  Reticidar  {\\\vi%.  Diet.). 

Fibroconnective  (  fi-bro-ion-ei'-tiv).  Having  a  fi- 
brous structure  and  the  function  of  connecting. 

Fibrocystic  [fi-bro-sist'-ik).  Containing  fibrous  and 
cvstic  matter. 

Fibrocystoid  (Ji-bro-sist'-oitl).  Having  the  structure 
of  a  fibrocyst. 

Fibrocystoma  (  fi-bro-sist-o^-tnah).  Fibroma  combined 
with  cvstoma. 

Fibrofatty  [  fi-bro-fat'-e).  Consisting  of  fibrous  tissue 
antl  fat-corpuscles. 

Fibrogen  \  fi'-bro-jen).      See  Fibrinogen  (Tllus.  Diet.). 

Fibroid.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  F.,  Paget's  Recurrent. 
See  under  I*aget  (Illus.  Diet.).  F.,  Substitution. 
Synonym  of  Cirrhosis. 

Fibroidectomy  (  fi-broid-ek'-to-me)  \_  fibroid;  hrouii, 
excision].      Excision  of  a  uterine  fibroid. 

Fibrolaminar  {fi-bro-lam'-in-ar).  Relating  to  a  fi- 
brous la\er. 

Fibromatosis  (Ji-bro-mat-o'-sis).  See  Fibrosis  (Illus. 
Diet.  I. 

Fibromatous  (  fi-bro'-mat-iis).     Relating  to  a  fibroma. 

Fibromucous  {  fi-bro-mu'-iiis).  Consisting  partly  of 
mucosa  and  partly  of  fibrous  tissue. 

Fibromuscular  (  fi-bro-miis'-kii-lar).  Made  up  of  con- 
nective tissue  and  muscle. 

Fibromyotomy  (  fi-bro-tni-ot^ -o-nie)  [  fibromyoma  ; 
rifiveiv,  to  cut].  The  surgical  removal  of  a  fibromy- 
oma. 

Fibromyxosarcoma  ( fi-bro-miks-o-sar-ko'-mah').  I. 
A  tumor  containing  sarcomatous    and  myxoid   tissue. 


2.   .\  fasciculated  sarcoma  which  has  undergone  myx- 
oid degeneration. 

Fibroneuroma  [Ji-bro-nu-ro'-inak').  A  neuroma  with 
tibroid  tissue. 

Fibronuclear,  Fibronucleated  ( ti-bro-nu'-kU-ar,  -nii'- 
kle-a-ted  ).  Relating  to  a  tissue  which  shows  many 
nuclei  and  fibers. 

Fibropericarditis  (Ji-bro-J>er-e-kar-di'-tis) .  Fibrinous 
pericarditis. 

Fibroplastic  Substance  (.-Mex.  Schmidt).  See  Para- 
xlobntin  I  Illus.  Diet.  ). 

Fibropolypus  {  /i-bn-pol'-ip-iis).     A  fibroid  polypus. 

Fibropsammoma  {Ji-bro-sa/n-o^-ma/i).  A  tumor  con- 
sisting of  fibromatous  and  psammomatous  elements. 

Fibroreticulate  {  ft-bro-u-li/y-n-lat).  Consisting  of  a 
fibrous  network  or  marked  with  interlacing  fibers. 

Fibrosarcoma.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  F.,  Mucocellular 
(of  the  ovary),  a  form  marked  by  a  layer  of  large, 
round,  bladdery  cells  lying  between  the  fibrils  of  the 
connective  tissue.     Syn.,  A'riikenberg' s  ovarian  liinior. 

Fibula.  (See  Illus.'  Diet.)  Syn.,  Perone.  2.  A 
clasp  serving  to  unite  the  edges  of  a  wound  or  the 
opening  of  a  canal. 

Fibulation  (Jib-u-la'-shun).  See  Injibulation  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Ficiform  (fis'-e-fortn)  \Jiius,  a  fig;  forma,  form]. 
Fig-shaped. 

Ficoid,  Ficoidal  (f'-koid,  fi-koid'-al)  \Jicus,  a  fig  ; 
f/rW,  likeness].  I.  Fig-shaped.  2.  Resembling 
the  genus  Ficiis. 

Ficus.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  3.  A  genus  of  urlicaceous 
trees  and  shrubs.  F.  rubiginosa,  Desf.,  a  species 
indigenous  to  New  South  Wales  ;  yields  a  resin  con- 
taining sycoeeryl  alcohol. 

Field.  (  See  Illiis.  Diet. )  F.  of  Audition,  F.,  Audi- 
tory, the  area  surrounding  the  ear,  in  every  portion  of 
whidi  a  given  sound  is  audible  to  the  ear.  F.s, 
Cohnheim's.  See  .4rea,  Cohnhfini' s  (Illus.  Diet.). 
F.  of  Fixation.  See  F.  of  J'ision  (Illus.  Diet.). 
F.,  Flechsig's  Oval.  See  Tract,  Flechsigs  (Illus. 
Diet.).  F.s  of  Innervation,  special  expansions  in 
which  the  motor  nerves  to  the  voluntarv  muscles 
terminate.  Syn.,  Motor  nene-plates ;  .Motor  nerz't 
organs:  Motor  spiays.  F.,  Meynert's,  the  reticular 
formation  of  the  pons.  F. -ration.  See  under  Ration. 
F.  of  Regard,  that  occupied  by  dimlv  visible  objects 
about  the  point  of  regard.  F.,  Retinal.  F.,  Visual. 
See  /•'.  of  I'lsion  (Illus.  Diet.).  F.,  Wernicke's. 
See  Triangle,   Wernicke's. 

Figura  ( fig-n'-rali).  See  Figure.  F.  venosa.  See 
Sinus  terniinalis  [XWwi.  Diet.). 

Figurate  (Jig'-ti-rat).  Having  a  fixed  and  definite 
shape  ;  arranged  in  a  definite  shape  ;  said  of  skin- 
eruptions. 

Figure  (fig' -fir)  [fgnra,  a  form].  The  visible  form 
of  anything;  the  outline  of  an  organ  or  part.  F., 
Achromatic  (  Spindle  1,  F.,  Achromatin,  a  fusiform 
figure  assumed  by  the  achromatic  fibrils  in  a  dividing 
cell.  F.s,  Adhesion,  Rindtleisch's  term  for  the  pat- 
tern produced  in  living  iiroti)plasm  by  the  adhesion  of 
the  two  interpenetrating  substances,  the  reticular  frame- 
work and  the  intervening  matrix.  F.,  Bistellate. 
See  .-Im/'liiaster  ilWus.  Diet.).  F.,  Chromatic  1  Nu- 
clear), F.,  Chromatin,  one  of  the  figures  formed  by 
the  chromatic  fibrils  of  the  nucleus  during  kars"okinesis. 
F.,  Nuclear  1  spindle  or  division).  I.  Flemming's 
name  for  any  one  of  the  forms  assumed  by  the  nucleus 
during  karyokinesis.  2.  Strassburger's  name  for  the 
spindle  stage  of  karyokinesis.  F.s,  Purkinje's. 
See  under  Pnrkin/e  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Fikongo  ( ti-koHg'-go).  The  African  name  for  Brae/iy- 
stelnia  fringeri  (ij.  v.  ). 


FILACEOUS 


2(54 


FLESH 


Filaceous  (fi-la'-shu!)  [filiim,  a  thread].  Consisting 
of  ihrcads. 

Filament.  (See  Tllus.  Diet.)  F.,  Axial,  the  central 
filament  of  the  .spermatozoon  flagellum.  F.s,  Pur- 
kinje's.  See  J'ur/;iiiji:'s  Fihfis  (Illiis.  IHct. ).  F., 
Terminal,     See  Filiini  tiiminnU  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Filamentation.     See  h'eaclion,   1  hread. 

Filarial  \  fi-ln'-re-al).     Relating  to  the  genus  Filaiiii. 

Filicin  (fi/'-is-iii)  [^/i/i.r,  a  fern].  I.  A  yellowish- 
while,  sticky,  odorless  powder  e.xtracted  from  the  root 
of  DrvopU'ri^  fi/ix-i/tas,  Schott.  soluble  in  chloroform, 
partly  in  ether,  melting  at  l>ij°.      2.    I'ilicic  acid. 

Filicism  [Jil'-e-sizm).  Poisoning  from  overdosage  of 
extract  of  male-fern. 

Fillet.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  F.  of  the  Corpus  cal- 
losum,   Mayo's  name  for  the  fornicate  fascicle. 

Filmogen  (  fil'-nio-jcn).  A  protective  vehicle  for  ap- 
plying medicaments  in  skin-diseases,  consisting  of 
pyroxylin  dissolved  in  acetone  with  a  small  quantity 
of  castor  oil.      Syn. ,  Liquor  adlmsivus. 

Filter.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  F.,  Chamberland's 
Bougie,  F.,  Chamberland- Pasteur,  a  tubular 
vessel  of  unglazed  porcelain  through  the  j)ores  of 
which  drinking-water  is  forced  by  pressure  for  removal 
of  microbes. 

Filtrate  (  fi/'-li-a/)  \_fillntm,  felt].  In  filtration,  the 
liquid  which  has  passed  through  a  filter. 

Filtrum.  i  See  Illus.  Diet.  )  F.  ventriculi,  small 
vertical  channels  on  the  back  of  the  larynx  between 
Morgagni's  cartilage  and  the  inner  edge  of  the  aryte- 
noid cartilage.  They  end  between  the  vocal  cords  at 
the  dorsal  end  of  Morgagni's  ventricle. 

Filum.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  See  F.  teniiiiiaU 
(Illus.  Diet.).  Syn.,  Terminal  filnment ;  Central 
lii^tintntt  of  the  spinal  cord ;  Xerz'us  intpar.  Fila 
olfactoria,  the  bundles  of  fine  fibers  composing  the 
olfactory  nerves. 

Fimbria.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  fiber.  3.  .K  fringe 
or  border.  Fimbriae  synoviales,  the  synovial 
fringes.      See  Gland,  Ifaversian  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Fimbriatum  [  ftm-bri-a'-tiiin)  \_Jiiiibria,  a  fringe]. 
'i'lie  corpus  fimbriatum. 

Fimicolus  (  ftin-ik^-ol-us).  See  Fiuwtarioits  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Finger.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  F.-cot,  a  covering  of 
rubber  or  other  matei'ial  to  protect  the  finger  or  to 
prevent  infection.  Syn.,  Daclvlothcca.  F.s,  Dead. 
See  Xif;lit  Palsy  (Illus.  Diet.).  F.,  Drumstick. 
See  Cliibhed  Fin^vrs  (IlKis.  Diet.).  F.,  Dupuy- 
tren's.  Same  as  Ditpuvtren'' s  Conlra.noii.  F., 
Giant-.  See  Macrodactvlia  (Illus.  Diet.)  F.s, 
Glossy.  See  ?;/o«)' -S/vH  (Illus.  Diet  ).  F.,  Hip- 
pocratic.  See  under  //iptornitic  (Illus.  Diet.). 
F.,  Jerk-,  F.,  Snap,  F.,'  Spring.  See  Tri-^^er- 
yj//i,v;- ( Illus.  Diet.).  F.,  Morse,  an  afiVction  analogous 
to  writers'  cramp,  resultnig  frttm  ojieraling  the  Morse 
key  in  telegraphy.  F.-nail  Poison,  the  inspissated 
juice  of  the  green  pineapple,  with  which  aborigine 
Javanese  women  coat  a  long  sharp  finger-nail  of  each 
hand  ;  it  is  also  used  by  the  Malays  to  poison  their 
kreeses. 

Finsen's  Light-treatment.     See  riiolollierapy. 

Fire.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  popular  name  for  in- 
flamnlaiion  affecting  the  skin.  F.,  St.  Anthony's, 
F.,  Wild,  erysipelas. 

Fisetin  \  fis'-et-iii).  Chevreul's  name  for  quercitin 
derived  from  Rhus  colinus.      Syn.,  Fisetii  acid. 

Fish-disease.     See  under  Disease. 

Fish-roe  Bodies.     Mycetoma. 

Fish-spine  Disease.     See  Disease,  Fish-slime. 

Fish-tongue.      See  Carf  s-ton^^ite. 

Fissiparism,  Fissiparity  [fis-ip'-ar-izm.fis-ip-iir'-il-e) 


\_fi inlet e,  to  cleave;  paien;  to  produce].  Propaga- 
tion by  fission  ;   fissiparous  generation. 

Fissure.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  F.,  Henle's,  interstices, 
filled  with  connective  tis.sue,  between  the  muscular 
libers  of  the  myocardium.  F.,  Prelimbic,  the  ante- 
rior portion  of  the  callosomargiiial  fissure.  F.,  Pre- 
pyramidal,  one  in  front  of  the  pyramid  separating 
the  tonsil  from  the  cuneate  lobule.  F.,  Primary  (of 
His),  His'  Bogenfiirehe,  a  fold  extending  along  the 
mesal  line  of  the  hemisphere  producing  an  external 
groo\e  and  an  internal  ridge.  It  begins  at  the  olfac- 
tory lobe,  which  it  divides  into  a  ventral  and  a  dorsal 
part,  and,  continuing  backward  in  a  curved  direction, 
joins  the  hippocainj>al  sulcus.  F.,  Summit.  See 
/'.,  Siil'erlemporal  (Illus.  Diet.).  F.s,  Transitory, 
the  fissures  that  appear  on  the  human  cerebrum  be- 
tween the  third  and  fourth  months  of  gestation  and 
afterward  disappear  for  the  most  part ;  they  are  sup- 
posed to  be  mechanical  in  origin.  They  have  not 
been  observed  in  animals. 

Fistula.  (See  Illus.  Did.)  F.,  Abdominal,  one  in 
the  abdominal  wall  communicating  with  some  of  the 
abdominal  vi.scera.  F.,  Alveolar,  one  due  to  necro- 
sis of  an  alveolus.  F.  ani  congenita,  an  anomaly 
of  the  anus  the  derivation  of  which  is  attributed  to  the 
remains  of  the  po.sterior  part  of  the  blastopore.  F., 
Anoperineal,  an  anal  fistula  opening  on  the  peri- 
neum. F.,  Bimucous,  one  making  a  communication 
between  'two  mucous  surlaces.  F.,  Cicatricial,  one 
lined  with  a  cicatricial  membrane.  F.,  Coccygeal. 
See  Pilonidal  .Sinus  (Illus.  Diet.).  F.,  Cutaneo- 
biliary,  one  leading  from  the  external  surface  into  the 
gallbladder  or  a  bile-duct.  F.,  Cysticocolic,  one 
leading  from  the  gallbladder  to  the  colon.  F.,  Labi- 
form,  one  characterized  bv  lip-like  protrusions  at  the 
outer  margin.  F.,  Lacteal.  See  /'. ,  Mammary 
(  Illus.  Diet.  ).  F.,  Ostial.  ^ee  F. ,  Lali/orm.  F., 
Rectovesicovaginal,  a  double  fistula  affording  com- 
nuiiiication  between  the  rectum,  the  vagina,  and  the 
urinary  bladder.  F.  sacra,  the  sylvian  aqueduct. 
F.,  Sacral,  a  congenital  fistula  occurring  in  the 
lumbosacral  region. 

Fistulization  (  /is-/ii-li-:a'-shun).  The  act  or  process 
of  becoming  fistulous. 

Fit.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  F.s  of  the  Mother,  collo- 
quial synonym  of  hysteria.  F.s,  Pontobulbar,  con- 
vulsions occuiTing  in  Jatksonian  epilepsy  due  to  dis- 
turbance of  the  pons  or  bulb. 

Fixation.  (.See  Illus.  Diet. )  2.  The  operation  of  ren- 
dering fixed  by  means  of  sutures  a  displaced  or  floating 
organ.      Cf.    I'aginojixation,   J'enlrofixation. 

Fixative  [fiks'-a-tiv)  \_figere,  to  fasten].  I.  Applied 
to  any  substance  used  to  fix  iLssues  in  the  structural 
condition  and  shape  found  in  life  or  for  fastening  a 
microscopic  section  to  a  slide.  2.  ^ee  Body.  Im- 
iiiitne. 

Flannel  [flan' -el)  \OY..  flanell,\  A  variety  of  .soft 
loosely  w'oven  woolen  cloth.  F.,  'Vegetable,  a  fabric 
made  from  the  wood  of  Finns  syh'eslris  ;  it  is  said  to 
be  beneficial  when  worn  by  rheumatic  patients. 

Flap.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  F.,  Anaplastic,  a  skin-flap 
ai<Iing  in  the  restoration  of  a  neighboring  part.  F., 
Autoplastic,  one  to  replace  a  part  that  is  destroyed. 

Flatness  (  /lal'-nes).  The  percussion-note  produced 
b\"  airless  bodies. 

Flavedo  |  /la--'e'-do)  [1..].  I.  Yellowness.  2.  A  dis- 
ease of  plants  causing  them  to  assume  a  yellow  color. 
F.  icteritia,  the  yellowness  of  jaundice. 

Flemingin  (/!em-in'-iin\.  A  pigment  obtained  from 
warras  1  (/.  7'. ,  Illus.  Diet.)  occurring  in  small  needles. 

Flemming's  Germ-centers.     See  under  Germ. 

Flesh.     (See  Illus.  Diet.)     F. -quotient,  Argutinsky's 


FLEXURE 


265 


FOIL 


term  for  the  relationship  of  the  carbon  to  nitrogen  in 
flesh;  it  is,  on  an  average,  3.24: 1. 

Flexure,  (^^ee  Illus.  Diet.)  F.,  Basicranial,  the  for- 
ward bend  of  the  embryo  at  the  ba.ie  of  the  skull.  F., 
Caudal,  the  bend  at  tlie  lowar  portion  of  the  embryo. 
F.s,  Cephalic,  F.s,  Cranial,  F.s,  Encephalic,  cer- 
tain bends,  occurring  at  an  early  period  of  development, 
in  the  cranial  part  of  tlie  embryo.  F..  Diencephalic, 
Wilder's  name  for  the  curve  in  the  enceplialic  segment 
by  which,  in  all  mammals,  birds,  and  reptiles,  the 
mesal  portion  of  the  prosencephalic  cavity  is  made  to 
lie  dorsad  of  the  diencephalic  cavity,  instead  of  cephalad 
of  it,  and  almost  on  the  same  plane  as  the  fishes  and 
Amphibia.  F.,  Hepatic  (of  the  colon),  an  abrupt 
bend  in  the  ascending  colon  to  the  right  of  the  gall- 
bladder at  the  under  surface  of  the  liver.  Syn. ,  Flexiira 
dixtrn;  F.  friiiui:  F.  Iiepntica  coli.  F.,  Mesen- 
cephalic, the  chief  and  earliest  cephalic  flexure  occur- 
ring at  the  ventral  end  of  the  notochord,  at  which  point 
the  medullary  tube  and  the  formative  substance  of  the 
walls  of  the  cranium  bend  forward  decidedly.  Syn., 
F.^  Cranial  (Osborn);  y^,  Principal  cephalic.  F., 
Splenic  (of  the  colon),  an  abrupt  (urn  beneath  the 
lower  end  of  the  spleen  connecting  the  descending 
with  the  transverse  colon.  Syn.,  FUxiira  s^:cituda ;  F. 
siiiis/ra  :  F.  lienalis.  F.,  Suprasternal,  in  veterinary 
anatomy  one  in  the  colon  lying  upon  the  abdominal 
prolongation  of  the  sternum. 

Flint's  Arcade.     See  under  Arcade. 

Flint-disease.     Synonym  of  Cliaiicosis. 

Float  (_/?£>/')  [}\E.  Jlohn,  to  float].  A  label  enclosed 
in  a  glass  capsule  to  float  upon  the  surface  of  a  fluid 
exposed  in  a  basin. 

Floccilegium  ( Jlok-sil-e'-je-um')  \_floccus,  a  flock  of 
wool  ;   Icgere,  to  pick  out].      Carphology. 

Floccule,  Flocculus.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn., 
Lobtis  tiei-z'i  pneumogastrici.  F.,  Accessory,  the 
paraflocculus.  F.,  Associated,  Henle's  name  for  the 
paraflocculus.  F.  secundarius,  the  paraflocculus. 
Flocculi  secundaria  See  Mediflocctilits,  Parajloc- 
citliis,  Sitpraiioccuius. 

Floccus.  (.See  Illu.s.  Diet.)  F.  laminosus.  See 
Flocculus  (Illus.  Diet.).  Flocci  volitantes.  See 
Mitsce  volitantes  (Illus.  Diet.  I. 

Floridins  (flor' -id-ins)  [fios.  a  flower] .  Respiratory  pig- 
ments related  to  hemoglobin,  of  a  violet  and  purplish- 
red  color,  found  in  some  of  the  invertebrate  animals. 

Floss  (/!oi')  [OV./osclu,  soft].  Silk  which  has  not 
been  twi.sted.     F.-silk.     See  5//^  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Fluate  (////-«/■).     See /"A^i'r/V;' (Illus.    Diet.). 

Fluavil  I  flu' -av-il ).  C2oH-.._,02.  A  transparent  yel- 
lowish resin  found  with  alban  in  gutta  percha. 

Flucticuli  (  fluk-tik'-ti-le)  [pi.  of  flucliculus,  a  wave- 
let]. Bergmann's  name  for  the  fine  wave-like  mark- 
ings on  the  surface  of  the  lateral  wall  of  the  third 
ventricle,  ventrad  of  the  anterior  commissure. 

Fluid.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Liquid  or  gaseous.  F., 
Coley's.  See  under  Coley.  F.,  Colostric.  See 
Colo.lruin  (Illus.  Diet.).  F.,  Darby's  Prophylac- 
tic, a  solution  of  potassium  hypochlorite.  F..  Haff- 
kine's  Prophylactic,  not  a  serum  nor  a  lymph,  but 
a  fluid  culture  of  pest-bacilli,  grown  for  several  weeks 
under  conditions  most  favor:ible  to  the  development  of 
the  toxic  properties  ;  it  is  finally  dejjrived  of  its  infec- 
tive qualitv  by  being  healed  to  a  temperature  that  is 
fatal  to  the  living  bacteria  but  which  does  not  alter  the 
specific  toxin  (.Abbott).  F.,  Labyrinthine,  the  peri- 
lymph. F.,  Lang's  Fixative  and  Hardening, 
mercuric  chlorid,  5  parts ;  sodium  chlorid.  6  jiarts ; 
acetic  acid,  5  parts ;  water,  loo  parts.  F..  Sub- 
arachnoid. See  Cerebrospinal  Fluid  ^\W\--  Dict.l. 
F.,  Van  Gehuchten's   Fixative    and    Hardening, 


consists  of  glacial  acetic  acid,   10  parts ;    chloroform, 
30  parts  ;  absolute  alcohol,  bo  parts. 

Flumen  (  llu'-ineu)  [L.  ;  pi.  //««/<?«<;].  I.  A  flow.  2. 
A  name  given  by  Duret  to  the  principal  cerebral  fissures. 

Fluobenzene  [flu-o-ben'-zi)i).  C5H5F.  A  crystal- 
line compound  of  fluorin  and  benzene. 

Fluoborate   {flu-o-i>,i'-rat).     A  salt  of  fluoboric  acid. 

Huochromate  {flu-o-kro'-inat).  A  salt  of  fluochromic 
acid. 

Fluofortn  (  flu'-o-form).    See  Fhioroform  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Fluorescein.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  F. -sodium,  a  2% 
alkaline  solution  employed  in  diagnosing  corneal 
lesions  and  in  the  detection  of  minute  foreign  bodies 
in  that  tissue  ;  and  is  suggested  as  a  means  of  diag- 
nosing apparent  death  by  injection  of  16  gr.  If  cir- 
culation remains,  the  mucosas  will  be  stained  yellow 
within  a  few  minutes.      Syn.,  Uranin. 

Fluorescence.    (.See  Illus.  Diet. )     F.  Screen,  a  screen 

I  coated  with  materials  which  fluoresce  when  exposed  to 
.r-rays. 

Fluoroform.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  F. -water.  Aqua 
fluoroformii,  a  watery  solution  (2.8  'y  )  of  fluoro- 
form ;  an  odorless,  tasteless,  nonirritant,  nontoxic 
liquid.  It  is  used  in  tuberculosis  and  lupus.  Dose,  I 
tablespoonful  4  times  daily.      Syn.,  J-luoro/ormol. 

Fluoroformol  {Jlu-or-o-form'-ol).  See  Fliioroform- 
■U'ater. 

Fluorol  (Jlu'-or-ol).  NaF.  Sodium  fluorid,  an  anti- 
septic. 

Fluorometer  [  flu-or-om' -et-iir')  [^iiere,  to  flow ;  i^irpov, 
a  measure].  .\  device  for  adjusting  the  shadow  in 
skiagraphy  ;  a  localizer  in  .v-ray  examination. 

Fluoroscope  {^Jlu'-or-o-shop)  \Jluere.,  to  flow  ;  CKO—rlVy 
to  examine].  '1  he  device  for  holding  the  fluorescent 
screen  in  .»-ray  examination.      Syn.,  Cryptoscope. 

Fluoroscopy  (  flu-or-os'-ko-pe').  The  process  of  ex- 
amining the  tissues  by  means  of  a  fluorescent  screen. 

Fluoroxyl  (Jlu-or-oks'-il).  See  Epidemiin  (Illus. 
Diet. ). 

Fluorphenetol  (Jlu-or-fen'-ct-ol).  An  organic  fluorin 
compound. 

Fluorrheumin  ( flu-or-ru'-min').  The  commercial 
name  of  fluorphenetol-difluoro-diphenyl,  prepared  as 
an  ointment  and  used  in  the  treatment  of  rheumatism. 
Dose,  5  gm.  externally. 

Flux.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  F.,  Alvine,  diarrhea.  F., 
Bilious,  bilious  diarrhea.  F..  Bloody,  dysentery. 
F.,  White,  chronic  tropical  diaiThea. 

Fly.  (See  Illus.  Diet.  )  F. -fungus.  See  Sapro.'egnia. 
F.,  Telini.     See  J/rlabris  cic/wrii. 

Foam-liver.     See  under  Lii'cr, 

Focal.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  F.  Depth,  the  capacity  of 
an  objective  to  define  objects  out  of  focus.  F.  Dis- 
tance, the  distance  from  the  center  of  a  lens  or  mirror 
to  its  focus. 

Foehn.  A  local  warm,  dry,  southerly  or  southeasterly 
wind  of  Switzerland,  appearing  with  particular  violence 
in  the  northeastern  portions  of  the  .-Vlps,  chiefly  from 
late  summer  to  spring.  It  belongs  exclusively  to  the 
Alps  from  Geneva  to  Salsburg.  but  over  this  region  is 
of  very  great  climatic  importance.  The  effect  of  the 
foehn  on  invalids  and  even  on  healthy  persons  is  de- 
pressing. [Weber.]  Cf.  Harniattan,  Khamsin, 
Mistral,  Sirocco^  Simoon^  Solano. 

Fogging  Maneuver.  In  repression  treatment  of  eso- 
phoria,  the  reduction  of  vision  to  about  i%  by  combining 
prisms  (varying  with  the  mu.scular  imbalance),  bases 
in,  with  a  convex  sphere  ;  with  which  combination 
glasses  the  patient  reads  a  half  hour  at  night  before  re- 
tiring. 

Foil  [folium,  a  leaf].  .\  thin  sheet  of  metal  used  for 
filling  teeth.       F.   Carrier,  F.   Plugger,  a  kind  of 


FOLD 


2G6 


FONTANF.L 


tweezers  useil  to  convey  the  foil  to  the  cavity  in  the 
tooth.  F.  Crimpers,  an  instrument  for  foldinjj  foil. 
Fold.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  F.s,  Amniotic,  F.s  of  the 
Amnion.  See //<  <7iA/i>/(/ and  7;;///(i/</ ( Illus.  Diet.) 
.ind  /■".,  Liitera!  Aniniolii-.  F.,  Anterior  Amniotic, 
F.,  Anterior,  of  the  Blastoderm,  the  cephalic  fold. 
F.s  of  the  Axilla,  the  anterior  and  posterior  walls  of 
the  axilla.  F.,  Caudal.  .See  TI;//-/.'/;/ (Illus.  Diet. ). 
F.,  Cephalic.  Sue  Ikad-foU  (Illus.  Diet.).  F., 
Choroidal,  the  transverse  cerebral  tissure.  F.,  Cir- 
cular, one  in  the  mucosa  of  the  tympanum  e.xtending 
between  the  head  of  the  malleus,  its  long  process,  the 
receptacle  and  tendon  of  the  tympanic  tensor.  F., 
Cordal,  one  in  the  mucosa  of  the  tympanum  enclosing 
the  tympanic  branch  of  the  facial  nerve  and  attaching 
it  to  the  tympanic  scute  between  the  incus  antl  mal- 
leus. F.,  Costocolic,  e.\lends  from  the  diaphragm 
opposite  the  tenth  and  eleventh  ribs  to  the  splenic 
flexure  of  the  colon,  and  forms  a  shelf-like  structure 
above  whicl  lies  the  spleen.  F.,  Douglas'.  .See 
L>oi4<;/,!s'  Scniiliiitiir  Fold {  Illus.  Diet.).  F.s,  Doug- 
las'.  See  Rt\toi(lerine  Folds  (Illus.  Diet.  1.  F.s, 
Duncan's,  the  folds  of  the  loose  peritoneal  covering 
of  the  uterus  seen  immediatelv  alter  delivery.  F., 
Entosylvian,  the  insula.  F.,  Exoccipital,  the  tip 
of  the  occipital  lobe.  F.,  Falcate,  one  in  the  mucosa 
of  the  tympanimi  running  backward  from  the  suspen- 
sory fold  between  the  malleus  and  the  incus  internally 
and  the  lower  border  of  the  tympanic  scute  externally. 
F.,  Falcial,  the  part  of  the  callosal  gyrus  lying  ven- 
trad  of  the  genu  of  the  callosuni.  F.,  Genitoenteric, 
an  anomalous  fold  of  peritoneum  lying  between  the 
broad  ligament  and  the  base  of  the  mesentery  of  the 
sigmoid  flexure.  .Svn.,  riiai  ^^^itito^uterica.  F.s, 
Glossoepiglottic,  three  folds  in  the  mucosa  extending 
from  the  base  of  the  tongue  to  the  epiglottis.  F., 
Head.  See  Ilend-foht  (Illus.  Diet.).  F.,  Hen- 
sing's,  a  more  or  less  triangidar  fold  of  the  perittmeuni 
which  is  attached  to  the  abdotninal  wall  from  the  lower 
extremity  of  the  kidney  to  the  iliac  fossa  by  its  lower 
border,  an<l  to  the  posteroexternal  aspect  of  the  colon, 
at  times  also  to  the  cecum,  by  its  anterior  or  internal 
border  The  apex  is  fixed  in  the  lumbar  fossa,  the 
lower  free  border  extending  from  the  iliac  fossa  to  the 
intestine.  Syn..  PariefOiolii  fold :  Superior  ligament 
of  the  cecum.  F.s,  Houston's.  See  under  Iloiislon 
(Illus.  Diet.).  F.,  Hypoblastic,  a  fold  of  the  hypo- 
blast extending  dorsally  and  in  cont.ict  with  the  rudi- 
mentary central  nervous  system  an<l  ultimately  giving 
origin  to  the  notochord.  F.,  Ileoappendicular.  .See 
F.y  Treves'  Bloodless.  F.s,  Ileocecal.  See  Poiiclies, 
Ileoceccil  (Ilhis.  Diet.").  F..  Ileocolic,  a  semilunar 
fold  of  the  peritoneum  which  is  attached  to  the  anterior 
layer  of  the  mesentery,  the  anterior  aspect  of  the  as- 
cending colon,  and  the  cecum  as  far  as  the  vermiform 
appendix.  Syn.,  l.tichkif  s  fold.  F.,  Lateral  Am- 
niotic, the  folds  of  sonialopleure  on  the  sides  of  the 
embryo  which  with  the  cephalic  and  caudal  folds  form 
ultimately  the  amniotic  sac.  F.,  Marshall's  Vesti- 
gial. See  under  J/(;/-.t/;r7// (Illus.  Diet.).  F.,  Mesen- 
tericoparietal.  See  Ligament,  Tiifficr' s  Inferior.  F., 
Nelaton's,  a  transverse  fold  of  mucosa  at  the  junction 
of  the  middle  and  lower  thirds  of  the  rectum,  .about  lo 
to  n  cm.  above  the  anus.  F.,  Parietocolic.  See 
/". ,  Hensing's.  F.s,  Pawlik's,  the  anterior  columns 
of  the  vagina  which  form  the  lateral  boundaries  of 
Pawlik's  triangle  and  serve  as  landmarks  in  locating 
the  openings  of  the  ureters.  F.,  Pituitary,  the  two 
layers  of  dura  enclosing  the  hypophysis.  F.s,  Pla- 
cental, Minot's  term  for  two  folds  in  the  uterine 
mucosa  at  each  side  of  the  mesial  line  at  the  attached 
side  of  the   uterus  of  the  rabbit  and  into  which  the 


allaniois  grows,  forming  the  complete  placenta.  F., 
Postmarginal.  See  Precuneus  (Illus.  Diet.).  F., 
Pterygomaxillary,  a  fold  of  nuicosa  in  the  mouth 
dor'-ad  of  the  last  molar  tooth  and  formed  by  the  pvo- 
jeclioii  of  the  pterygomaxillary  ligament.  .Syn.,  Plica 
plcrygomaxillaris.  F.s,  Rathke's,  two  projecting 
folds  of  the  fetal  mesoderm  which  are  placed  between 
the  orifice  of  the  intestine  and  the  allantois,  and  unite 
in  the  median  line  to  form  Douglas'  septum.  F.s, 
Rectal,  F.s  of  the  Rectum.  See  Iloiislon' s  Valves 
(Illus.  Diet.).  F.s,  Rec.outerine.  See  under 
A'ccloiilerine  (Illus.  Diet.  i.  F.s,  Rectovesical. 
See  under  Keclmesieal  (Illus.  Diet.).  F.,  Rosen- 
miiller's.  See  Valve,  Kosenmiiller' s.  F.,  Sacro- 
sciatic.  .^ee  White  Line  (Illus.  Diet.).  F.,  Sal- 
pingonasal,  the  fold  of  mucosa  extending  from  the 
edge  of  the  pharyngeal  opening  of  the  eustachian  tube 
to  the  posterior  nares.  F.,  Schultze's.  See  under 
.Scliiiiize  (Illus.  Diet.).  F.s,  Semilunar  (of  peri- 
toneum). See  A'ectonterine  F'olds  [l\]ui.  Diet.).  F., 
Stapedial,  one  in  the  tympanic  mucosa  enclosing  the 
stajies.  F.,  Suspensory,  a  fold  of  the  tympanic  mu- 
cosa continuous  with  the  circular  and  falcate  lobes, 
proceeding  from  the  suspensory  ligament  of  the  mal- 
leus and  extending  between  its  head  and  the  tympanic 
tegnien.  F.s.  Synovial.  See  C/<7«</.t<'/V/(;rc;-.i  (Illus. 
Diet.  I.  F.,  Tail-.  See  Tail/old.  F.,' Tentorial,  the 
middle  occipital  gyrus.  F.,  ThjToarytenoid.  the  in- 
ferior or  true  vocal  cord.  F.,  Treves'  Bloodless,  a 
quadiilateral  fold  of  the  ]>eritoneuni  attached  by  its 
upper  border  to  the  ileum,  opposite  the  mesenteric 
attachment,  and  by  its  lower  border  to  lhemesoa])pendix 
or  to  the  appendix  itself.  The  outer  or  right  border  is 
attached  to  the  iimer  aspect  of  the  cecum  as  far  down 
as  the  appendix,  the  left  or  iimer  concave  margin  being 
free.  Syn. ,  Ileoa/Zendicnlar /old.  F.s  of  the  Tym- 
panum. See  A,  Circular,  /•'.,  Cordal,  /•'.,  Falcate, 
/".,  Slal'edial,  F.,  Suspensory.  F.,  Urachal,  the 
peritoneum  surrounding  the  urachus.  Syn.,  Plica 
iiraclii.  F.s,  Vesicouterine.  See  J'esicoiiterine 
Folds  ( Illus.  Diet. ).  F.,  Vestigial.  See  Marshall 's 
I'cstigial  Fold  (\\\\xs.  Diet.).  F.s,  Visceral,  the  in- 
termediate thickenings  between  the  visceral  arches  and 
clefts  of  the  lateral  wall  of  the  cervical  region  of  the 
embrvo. 

Follicle,  Folliculus.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  F.s,  Closed, 
the  soli(ar\'  and  agminated  glands  of  the  small  intestine. 
F.,  Dental,  the  dental  sac  and  its  contents,  the  devel- 
oping tooth.  F.,  Hair,  the  depression  containing  the 
root  of  the  hair.  F.s,  Lieberkiihn's.  See  Crypts, 
Z;V/vW7//;hV (Illus.  Diet.  i.  F.s,  Littre's.  See  (Jloiids, 
I.iltri's  ( Illus. Diet. ).  F.s,  Lymph,  F.s,  Lymphatic. 
See  Glands,  Lymphatic  (Illus.  Diet.).  F.s,  Mal- 
pighian.  See  unAer  Molpig/iian  ^IWrn.  Diet.).  F.s, 
Mucous,  the  mucous  glands.  F.s,  Nabothian.  See 
under  Glands.  F.,  Nail,  the  fold  of  matrix  embr.acing 
the  root  of  the  nail.  F.,  Ovarian,  the  (iraalinn  vesicle. 
F.s,  Palpebral,  the  meiliomian  glands.  F.s,  Pey- 
erian,  F.s,  Peyer's,  I'eyer's  glands.  F.,  Solitary, 
one  of  the  small  discrete  lymph  follicles  found  in  the 
intestinal  mucosa.  F.,  Spleen,  F.,  Splenic,  a  mal- 
pighian  corpuscle. 

Folliculitis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  F.  abscedens  in- 
fantum, follicular  furunculosis  of  children.  F., 
Agminate,  inflammation  of  a  .set  of  follicles. 

Folliculoma  (  fd-it-ii-lo'-mah).  .\  tumor  originating  in 
a  follicle.  F.  ovarii  malignum,  a  malignant  tumor 
of  a  graafian  vesicle. 

Folliculosis  (fol-ik-u-lot-sis).  A  disease  of  the  fol- 
licles. 

Fontanel.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  See  Issue  (Illus. 
Diet.  ).       F.,    Casser's,    F.    of    Casserius.       See 


FONTICULUS 


267 


FORMIC 


under  F.s,  Laltral.  F.,  Frontoparietal.  See  F., 
Anlerior  (Illus.  Diet.).  F.,  Gerdy's,  an  abnormal 
or  supernumerary'  fontanel  existing  between  the  two 
parietal  bones  at  the  point  at  which  the  sagittal  suture 
ceases  to  be  serrated  and  becomes  nearly  rectilinear. 
F.,  Great,  F.,  Pulsatile,  F.,  Sincipital.  See  F., 
Anterior  (Illus.  Diet.).  F.s,  Lateral,  two  mem- 
branous spaces,  one  in  front  between  the  parietal, 
frontal,  and  temporal  bones  (the  anterior  lateral  or 
sphenoid  fontanel )  and  one  behind  between  the  parietal,  • 
occipital,  and  temporal  bones  ( the  posterior  lateral,  mas- 
toid, or  Casser's  fontanel).  They  usually  disappear  the 
year  after  birth.  F.,  Nasofrontal,  an  abnormal  one 
at  the  union  of  the  nasal  and  frontal  bones.  F..  Oc- 
cipital, F.,  Occipitoparietal,  F.,  Posterior  Median, 
F.,  Small.  See  /.,  Posterior  (Illus.  Diet.  j.  F., 
Supraorbital,  in  comparative  embr}'oiogy,  a  cordate 
membranous  space  between  the  occipital  cartilage  and 
tlic  skull. 

Fonticulus.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  3.  Same  as /<;K/«nc'/. 
F.  major,  F.  quadrangularis,  the  anterior  fontanel. 
F.  minor,  F.  triangularis,  the  posterior  fontanel. 

Foot.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  F.,  Friedrich's,  pes  cavus, 
with  hyperextension  of  the  toes,  obsen-ed  in  hereditary 
ataxia.  F.,  Morand's.  See  under  Moraiui  (Illus. 
Diet.).  F.,  Splay-,  talipes  valgus.  F. -switch 
(Scheppegreir  5 ) ,  an  appliance  by  means  of  which  an 
electric  current  may  be  controlled  by  means  of  the  foot, 
while  the  hands  are  engaged.  F.,  Tabetic.  I.  An 
extension  of  the  foot  in  preataxic  tabes  observed  when 
the  patient  is  lying  down.  Aif  affection  of  the  foot  in 
the  beginning  of  tabes  described  by  Charcot  and 
marked  by  numbness  and  formication  followed  by 
hypertrophy  of  the  head  of  the  astragalus,  scaphoid, 
cuneiform,  and  metatarsal  bones.  F.,  Weak,  anlerior 
metatarsalgia. 

Forage  (/f'-'-a/)  [OF., /ifKraf't-].  Fodder.  F. -poison- 
ing, the  preferred  term  for  the  so-called  epizootic 
cerebrospinal  meningitis  of  horses.  It  is  attributed  to 
a  fungus  upon  the  ensilage. 

Foramen.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  F.,  Apical,  the  open- 
ing at  the  end  of  the  root  of  a  looth 'which  admits  its 
vascular  and  neural  supply  to  the  dental  pulp.  F., 
Bozzi's,  the  macula  lutea.  Foramina  conjuga- 
tionis,  the  intervertebral  foramina.  F.,  Ferrein's. 
See  Fatlopiiis,  Hiatus  of  ( Illus.  Diet. ).  F.,  Galen's, 
the  opening  of  the  anterior  cardiac  vein  in  the  right 
auricle.  F.,  Interclinoid,  Common,  a  canal  formed 
by  an  anomalous  process  connecting  the  anterior, 
middle,  and  posterior  ciinoid  processes  of  the  sphenoid 
bone.  Foramina,  Key  and  Retzius',  Foramina, 
Lushka's.  SeeunderA'di- (Illus.  Diet. ).  Foramina 
repugnatoria.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  2.  Those  through 
which  venomous  serpents  eject  their  poison.  F.,  Sci- 
atic, Inferior  or  Lesser.  See/.,  .Sacrosciittic,  Siimll 
(Illus.  Diet.  ).  Foramina,  Stenson's,  the  incisive 
foramina  which  transmit  the  anterior  palatine  ves.sels. 
Foramina,  Transverse  Accessory,  anomalous  fora- 
mina in  the  transverse  processes  of  the  cervical  vertebrae 
transmitting  an  inconstant  accessory  vertebral  artery. 
F.,  Weitbrecht's,  a  foramen  in  the  capsule  of  the 
shoulder-joint,  through  which  the  synovial  membrane 
conmiunicales  with  the  bursa  lining  the  under  surface 
of  the  tendon  of  the  subscapularis  muscle. 

Foraminulate,  Foraminulous,  Foraminulose  (for- 
am  in'-u-ldt,  -us,  -os).  Furnished  with  very  minute 
openings. 

Force.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  F.,  Absolute  Muscular, 
the  maximum  capacity  of  shortening  shown  by  a 
muscle  subjected  to  maximum  stimulus.  F.,  Animal, 
according  to  the  doctrine  of  \Vm.  Cullen  ( 1712-17901, 
the  lis-vita:  or  life-giving  element ;  an  undefined  dy- 


namic something  (different  from  Hoffmann's  ether  or 
Stahl's  soul).  AJso  called  iiei-e-foree,  nerve-pnneiple, 
brain-energy.  [Park.]  F.,  Plastic,  the  generative 
force  of  the  body. 

Forceps.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  F.,  Duck-bill,  forceps 
furnished  with  duck-bill-shaped  beaks  used  for  extrac- 
tion of  roots  of  teeth.  F.,  Sequestrum,  strong  for- 
ceps with  serrated  jaws  of  medium  length  ;  they  are 
used  for  holding  or  removing  the  detached  portion  of 
bone  forming  a  sequestrum. 

Forcipal  (for'-sip-al).      Relating  to  forceps. 

Fore.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  F.gilding,  a  term  intro- 
duced by  Apathy  to  designate  the  histologic  process  of 
treating  perfectly  fresh  nerve-tissues  with  salts.  Cf. 
Alier-giliiini;.     F.-type.    See  .•^/•<7;(-/i'/>«"  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Formacoll  [form'-ak-ol).      Formaldehyd-gelatin. 

Formagen  (forni'-aj-en).    A  proprietary  dental  cement. 

Formal  (form'-al).     See  Metliylal  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Formalbumin  (form-al'-bti-min).  See  Fornialdehyd- 
lasein. 

Formaldehyd.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Formal; 
Formalin ;  Forntalose ;  Ojcymetkylene.  F.  Acetate* 
C^HgOj,  a  heavy,  colorless  liquid,  soluble  in  water; 
boils  at  170°  C.  It  is  antiseptic.  F.  Bisulfite, 
H .  COH  .  XajSjOj,  an  antiseptic.  F. -casein,  a 
condensation -product  of  casein  and  formic  aldehyd ; 
a  coarse  vellow  powder  without  odor  or  taste  ;  used  as 
a  wound  antiseptic.  Syn.,  Forniall>uiiiin.  F.-cotoin, 
yellow  crystals  with  odor  of  cinnamon,  soluble  in 
alkalis.  It  is  used  in  tuberculous  di.arrhea  and  in 
chronic  catarrh  of  the  bowels.  Dose,  4-S  gr.  (0. 25-0. 5 
gm. ).  Syn.,  Fortoin  ;  JMolhyleitediootoin.  F. -gel- 
atin, a  combination  of  2''f  of  formic  aldehyd  added  to  a 
warm  aqueous  solution  of  gelatin  ;  the  resultant  mass  is 
powdered  and  used  as  a  surgical  dressing.  Syn., 
Glutol.  F.,  Para,  (CH^O),,  obtained  from  formic 
aldehyd  by  heat ;  a  white  crystalline  ])owder,  soluble 
in  water;  melts  at  171°  C.  It  is  antiseptic  and  as- 
tringent and  used  internally  in  cholera  nostras  and  as  a 
surgical  dressing.  Dose,  S-15  gr.  (0.52-0.97  gm. ) 
several  times  daily.  Syn.,  Trit'ormal :  Polyvurized 
formic  aldehyd.  F.  Sulfocarbolic  Acid,  2;  CH,- 
OH ) .  C„H3  .  OH  ;  used  as  a  wound  antiseptic. 

Formalith  {foriii'-nl-ilh).  The  proprietary  name  for 
diatomaceous  earth  saturated  with  a  solution  of  formic 
aldehyd. 

Formalose  {form'-al-os).  A  40^  solution  of  formic 
aldehyd. 

Formamid  {fcirm'-ani-id).  CH3NO.  A  clear,  oily 
liquid  obtained  from  ethyl  formate  by  action  of  am- 
monia ;  sp.  gr.  1. 146  at  19°  C.  ;  soluble  in  water; 
boils  at  200°-2I2°  C,  with  partial  decomposition. 
Svn.,  Methane  amid. 

FoTxnan  (form'-an).     See  Ether,  Chlormethyl-menthyl. 

Formate  \  form'-dt).      A  salt  of  formic  acid. 

Formation  (form-a'-shun)  [foriiiare,  to  form].  .\ 
thing  formed  or  the  process  by  which  it  is  funned.  F., 
Claustral,  F.,  Claustrum,  Meynert's  name  for  the 
fifth  layer  of  the  cortex  from  the  similarity  of  the  cells 
tc/ those  in  the  claustrum.  Syn.,  Claustral  layer  0/ the 
cer,brocorte.x  :  Fifth  layer  of  the  (orle.x  cerebri ;  For- 
matio  claustralis  :  .Spindle-cell  formation.  F.,  Gran- 
ular, F.,  Granule-like,  Meynert's  name  for  the  layer 
of  small,  irregular  cells  composing  the  fourth  stratum 
of  the  cortex  in  the  five-strata  type.  F.,  Granulose. 
See  .Vembrana  f^ranulosa  {IWus.  Did.).  F.,  New. 
See  .Veoplasm  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Formatol  (  forpn'-at-ol).  A  dusting-powder  containing 
formic  aldehyd. 

Formes  Frustes  (form-a  froos-ia)  [Fr.].  Incom- 
plete fonns  of  Graves'  disease. 

Formic,  Formicic    (form'ik,  form-is' -ik)   [formica. 


FORMIN 


268 


FOSSA 


an  ant].  Relating  to  ov  derived  from  ants,  or  per- 
tainini^  to  formic  acid. 

Formin  (/orm'-ii:).  CjlI^N,.  A  condensation-product 
of  formic  aldeliyd  and  annnonia  ;  an  alkaline  crystalline 
powder,  soluble  in  water,  slightly  soluble  in  alcohol. 
It  is  a  uric-acid  solvent,  diuretic,  and  vesical  antiseptic. 
Dose,  1-1.5  gm.  in  the  morning  in  aqueous  solution. 
Syn.,  LioiropiM;  HexixmcthyUnetetrttmiti.  F.  Sali- 
cylate.    See  Salijoriiiiti. 

Formochlor  [fonn'-o-hlor^.  A  solution  of  foniiic  al- 
deliyd and  calcium  chlorid.  It  is  used  as  a  disinfec- 
tant 1))'  spra\'ing  or  vaporizing. 

Formoforin,  Formoform  [fonii-o-for'-in,  form'-o- 
foriii).  A  dusting-powder  to  relieve  perspiring  feet, 
and  said  to  consist  of  formic  aldehyd,  o.  13'r  ;  thymol, 
0.1%  ;  zinc  oxid,  34.44 '^r  ;  and  starch,  65. 27^;^. 
If  the  formic  aldehyd  is  omitted  it  may  be  used  on 
purulent  sores. 

Formoguanamin  {/urm-o-swnn'-aiii-iii).  Same  as 
Giiaiuiriiiit. 

Formomethylal  ( foim-o-mel/i'-il-a/).  C.^\fi.  .An 
ethere.Tl  oil  obtained  from  the  distillation  of  a  mixture 
of  methyl  alcohol,  sulfuric  acid,  and  manganese  per- 
oxid.      It  is  anesthetic. 

Formonetin  (foim-on'-i't-in).  Cj,HjjO,.  A  dissoci- 
ation product  of  ononin  by  action  of  ononin  with  hydro- 
chloric or  sulfuric  acid  It  is  a  crystalline  substance,  in- 
soluble in  water  or  ether.  It  gives  a  beautiful  violet 
with  concentrated  sulfuric  acid  and  manganic  oxid. 

Formonitril  (form-o->ii'-liil).      Hydrocyanic  acid. 

Formopyrin  [forin-O'/'i'-rht).  A  combination  of  anti- 
pyrin  with  fonnic  aldehyd  ;  white  crystals  soluble  in 
hot  water,  alcohol,  and  acids,  melting  at  156°  C 

Formose  {form'-oz).  A  sweetish  syrup  obtained  by 
Loew  on  the  condensation  of  formic  aldehyd  in  the  pres- 
ence of  bases.  It  consists  of  a  mixture  of  a  nonfer- 
mentable  sugar  (formose)  and  a  fermentable  sugar 
(rt-acrose),  a  he.xose  which  is  the  starting-point  of  fur- 
ther syntheses. 

Formula.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  F.,  Brenner's,  i.  See 
Bniiiicr's  F.  (Illus.  Uict. ).  2.  With  the  same  cur- 
rent strength  the  cathodal  closing  coiilraclion  is  four 
times  as  strong  as  the  cathodal  opening  contraction. 
F.,  Dental,  one  showing  the  number  and  arrange- 
ment of  teeth.  F.,  Glyptic,  a  chemic  formula  de- 
signed to  illustrate  the  structural  and  spatial  concejjlion 
of  the  molecule.  F.,  Magistral,  F.  magistralis,  a 
magistral  prescription.  F.,  Official,  one  given  in  an 
official  publication.  F.,  Officinal,  a  pharmaceutic 
formula  which,  though  not  official,  is  con;monly  I'ol- 
lowed  by  pharmacists.  F.,  Reuss',  the  furnnila  by 
means  of  which  the  amount  of  albumin  contained  in 
pathologic  exutlates  and  transudates  can  be  approxi- 
mately calculated  when  the  specific  gravity  that  de- 
pends upon  the  amount  of  albumin  present  is  known  : 
E  =  ^  (S  —  1000)  —  2.8  ;  E  =^  percentage  of  albu- 
min contained  in  the  fluid  ;  S  =  specific  gravity  of  the 
fluid.  F.,  Vertebral,  one  used  to  indicate  the  num- 
ber and  arrangement  of  the  vertebrae. 

Formyl,  Fortnylum.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  For- 
moxyl.  2.  The  trivalent  radicle,  CW^^',  Syn.,  For- 
viykiie.  F.-amid.  See  Foniuiniii/.  F.  Bromid, 
bromoform.  F.  Chlorid,  F.  Perchlorid,  chloroform. 
F.-phenetidin,  C<|H||NO,„  a  substance  obtained  from 
phenelidin  h}-drochlorate  by  action  of  formic  acid  with 
anhydrous  sodium  fomiate  ;  it  occurs  in  colorless  crys- 
tals, without  odor  or  t.iste,  soluble  in  alcohol,  ether, 
and  hot  water,  melting  at  60°  C.  It  is  antiseptic. 
Syn.,  Partioxyt-thyl-forvianilid.  F.-piperidin,  an 
oily,  aromatic  liquid  obtained  by  interaction  of  for- 
mamid  and  piperidin  ;  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol  ; 
boils  at  221°  C.     F.  Sulfid,  sulfofomi.     F.  Tribro- 


mid,  bromoform.  F.  Trichlorid,  chloroform.  F. 
Triiodid,  iodoform. 

Fornical  { joi-'-iuk-al^.     Relating  to  the  fornix. 

Fornix.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  F.  ascendens.  See /i»- 
iiHo/iiiiiii  (Illus.  Diet.  I.  F.  centralis,  F.  cerebri. 
See  Fornix  (i)  (Illus.  Diet.  1.  Syn.,  Psaliiiiufti ; 
J'salis.  F.  conjunctivae,  a  freely  movable  fold  of 
conjunctiva  between  the  lids  and  the  ct)rnea.  F,  tri- 
cuspidalis.  See  Fliiux  (I)  (Illus.  Diet.).  F. 
vaginae,  F.  of  the  Vagina.  See  under  I'ttgiiia 
(Illus.  Diet.).  Fornices  vasculosi  renum.  See 
All  lis  i'tis<'it/t>s/  rt'Hfiifs. 

Fortoin  (  foi^-to-in^.     See  Formaldehyd-cotoiu. 

Fossa.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  F.,  Acetabular,  F.  ace- 
tabuli.  a  depression  in  the  center  of  the  acetabulum. 
F.,  Amygdaloid.  See  under  Atn\;^ilnloid  (Illus. 
Diet.).  F.,  Anconeal.  See  OUiraitoiJ  F.  (Illus, 
Diet.).  F.  anterior  major  (humeri).  See  /'.,  Coi- 
onoid.  F.  anterior  minima  (humeri),  a  slight  de- 
pression on  the  ventral  aspect  of  the  humerus  which 
receives  the  border  of  the  head  of  the  radius  in  ex- 
treme flexion  of  the  forearm.  F.,  Anterior  (of  the 
skull).  See  /'.,  Prcirnnial.  F.  anthelicis,  F.  of 
the  Anthelix,  the  depression  belween  the  crura  of  the 
anthelix  at  its  upper  and  anterior  end.  Syn.,  F.  tri- 
(jiielra ;  F.  iia'.iiiilnris  amis ;  F.  tnaiigii/nris  ; 
F.  ijinoi?ii)in/ii.  F.  arcuata.  See  /".  siibaiciiala. 
Fossae  articulares,  prearticular  processes  of  the  atlas. 
F.  basilaris,  a  depression  on  the  upper  aspect  of  the 
basilar  process  of  ilie  occipital  bone.  F.,  Biesiad- 
ecki's,  a  peritoneal  recess  which  is  bounded  in  front 
by  a  more  or  less  well  defined  fold,  the  inner  surface 
of  which  looks  upward  over  the  psoas  toward  the  root  of 
the  mesentery,  the  outer  extending  toward  the  crest  of 
the  ilium.  Syn.,  /.  ilincosiii'/ascialii.  F.,  Brosike's, 
a  recess  in  the  peritoneal  cavity  which  is  situated  in 
the  first  part  of  the  mesojejunum  and  behind  the  supe- 
rior mesenteric  artery.  Syn.,  Purajcjitnai  fosui  ;  A/t-s- 
eniirii-oparictiil  fossa.  F.,  Buccal,  an  embryonic 
fossa  bounded  by  the  inferior  and  superior  branches 
of  the  facial  arches,  which  ends  in  a  cuKlesae  not  con- 
nected with  the  intestinal  canal.  F.  caeca.  See  For- 
amen, Cecal  (Illus.  Diet.).  F.  caecalis,  a  fold  of 
peritoneum  forming  a  pouch  upon  the  surface  of  the 
right  iliopsoas  mu>cle  and  extending  tt)  the  apex  of 
the  cecum.  F.s,  Cerebellar,  two  shallow  concave 
recesses  on  the  lower  part  of  the  inner  surface  of  the 
occipital  ])late  for  the  reception  of  the  hemispheres 
of  the  cerebellum.  Svn.,  Inferior  oc,  ipilal  J'ossas. 
F.s,  Cerebral,  two  shallow  concave  recesses  on  the 
upper  i^art  of  the  internal  surfai  e  of  the  occipilul 
plate  for  the  reception  of  the  hemispheres  of  the  cere- 
bnmi.  Syn.,  inferior  occipital  fossas.  F.  cerebralis 
anterior,  one  of  the  precranial  fossas.  F.  cerebralis 
media,  one  of  the  mesocranial  fossas.  F.  cerebralis 
posterior,  one  of  the  postcranial  fossas.  F.,  Clau- 
dius', a  triangular  space  containing  the  ovary  ;  it  is 
boun<led  anteriorly  by  the  round  ligament,  above  by 
the  external  iliac  vein,  and  below  by  the  ureter.  Syn., 
Ovarian  fossa.  F.  cochleae,  F.  cochlearis,  a  slight 
depression  in  the  petrosa  receiving  the  base  of  the 
modiolus.  F.  cochleariformis.  See  Receptacle,  Tym- 
panic Tensor.  F.,  Coronal.  See  F.,  Precranial. 
P.,  Coronoid,  F.  coronoidea,  a  trilateral  concave 
depressi'ni  into  which  the  apex  of  the  coronoid  pro- 
cess of  the  ulna  fits  in  extreme  flexion  of  the  forearm. 
F.s,  Costal,  Fossae  costales,  the  facets  on  the 
bodies  of  the  vertebras  where  articulation  occurs  with 
the  heads  of  the  ribs.  F.s,  Costotransverse,  de- 
pressions I  usually  three)  on  each  side,  upon  the  dorsal 
aspect  of  the  three  upper  segments  of  the  sacrum. 
F.s,  Cranial.    See  F.s,  Mesocranial,  F.s,  Precranial, 


FOSSA 


269 


FOSSA 


f.s,  Poshrnnia!.  F.  cranii  anterior,  one  of  the  pre- 
cranial  fossas.  F.  cranii  media,  one  of  the  raeso- 
craiiial  fossas.  F.  cranii  posterior,  one  of  the  post- 
cranial  fossas.  F.  cystica,  F.  cystidis  felleae,  the 
fissure  for  the  gallbladder.  F.  Douglasii,  Douglas' 
pouch.  F.  elliptica.  im:  F^iy<! /teinieHipticti  (IWns. 
Uict.  ).  F.,  Epigastric.  See  J-.,  /ii/rashriial.  F. 
glossoepiglottica,  a  slight  oblong  depression  on  each 
side  of  llie  glossoepiglottic  ligament.  F.,  Hart- 
tnann's,  a  small,  infundibular  fossa  of  the  peritoneum 
lying  between  Tuffier's  inferior  ligament  and  the  meso-' 
appendi-x.  Syn.,  /'.  licWuiti/is  infinia ;  F.  sitbiiZi:alis. 
F.  helicis,  F.  of  the  Helix.  .See  F.  scaplwidea  (II- 
lus.  Diet.).  F.  hemielliptica.  .See  Fm'ea  heiiiiel- 
liplica  (Illus.  Diet.).  F.  hemisphaerica.  See  F. 
heiiiisphiciiia  (Illus.  Diet.).  Fossae  hepatis,  the 
fissures  of  the  liver.  F.  hypophyseos.  See  F., 
Fittiilary  (Illus.  Diet.).  F.  ileoceecalis  anterior, 
an  inconstant  pouch  of  the  peritoneum  upon  the  upper 
border  of  the  ileocecal  valve;  open  above  and  on  the 
left  side.  Syn.,  F.  ileocizcalis  mperior.  F.  ileocae- 
calis  infitna.  See  F.,  Nar/manii's.  F.  ileococcalis 
superior.  See  F.  iieoociolis  anterior.  F.,  Ileocolic. 
See  F.,  Liischka^ s.  F.  iliacosubfascialis.  See  /"., 
BicsiaJickV s.  F.  iliopectinea,  Scarpa's  triangle. 
F.  incudis,  a  depression  in  the  upper  part  of  the  dor- 
sal wall  of  the  tympanic  cavity  which  accommodates 
the  short  process  of  the  incus.  F.  infraspinata,  F., 
Infraspinous,  the  recess  on  the  posterior  surface  of 
the  scapula  occupied  by  the  infraspinous  muscle.  F., 
Infrasternal.  See  Infiait-riial  Depression  (Illus. 
Diet.).  F.,  Inguinal.  See  Piinh.  /iiguinal  (IWui. 
Diet.).  F.  innominata.  See  F.  anthelieis.  F., 
Intercondylar,  F.,  Intercondyloid.  See  under  In- 
tercondylar (Illus.  Diet. ).  F.,  Intercrural,  F.  inter- 
cruralis.  See  Interpediineular  Space  (Illus.  Diet.  I. 
F.,  Ischiorectal,  F.  ischiorectalis.  See  under  Ischi- 
orectal (Illus.  Diet.).  F.,  Jobert's,  one  formed  in 
the  popliteal  region,  above  by  the  adductor  magnus, 
below  by  the  sartorius  and  gracilis.  It  is  well  seen 
when  the  knee  is  bent  and  the  thigh  rotated  strongly 
outward.  F.,  Landzert's,  a  fossa  in  the  peritoneal 
cavity  that  is  bounded  behind  by  the  parietal  perito- 
neum covering  the  psoas,  the  renal  vessels,  the  ureter, 
and  a  part  of  the  left  kidney,  and  below  by  the  meso- 
colic  fold.  Syn.,  Paratliioilenal  fossa  ;  Recessus  veno- 
stts.  F.,  Luschka's,  a  narrow  fossa  bounded  by  the 
ileocolic  fold  in  front,  and  by  the  enteric  mesentery, 
the  ileum,  and  a  small  portion  of  the  upper  and  inner 
walls  of  the  cecum  behind.  Syn.,  Ileocolic  fossa.  F., 
Mastoid,  F.  mastoidea,  the  groove  extending  along 
the  inner  surface  of  the  mastoid  portion  of  the  tem- 
poral bone,  and  forming  part  of  the  lateral  sinus.  F. 
maxillaris,  F.,  Maxillary.  See  F.,  Canine  (Illus. 
Diet.).  F.  maxima.  .See  Olecranoid  F.  (Illus. 
Diet.).  F.s,  Mental,  F.  mentalis,  two  shallow  de- 
pre.ssions,  one  on  each  side  <>i  the  mental  protuberance 
of  the  mandible.  F.,  Mesentericoparietal.  See 
F.,  Brosike' s.  F.s,  Mesocranial,  F.s,  Middle  of 
the  Skull,  one  of  the  three  pairs  (right  and  lefti  of 
fossas  into  which  the  interior  base  of  the  cranium  is 
divided  ;  they  are  deeply  concave  on  a  much  lower 
level  than  the  precranial  fossas  and  lodge  the  spheno- 
temporal  lobes  of  the  cerebrum.  Cf.  F.s,  Precranial, 
F.s,  Postcranial.  F.,  Morgagni's.  I.  The  fossa 
navicularis  of  the  urethra.  2.  l  he  concave  interspace 
between  the  upper  border  of  the  superior  constrictor 
muscles  of  the  phar^'nx  and  the  basilar  process  of  the 
occipital  bone.  F.  navicularis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.) 
2.  A  depression  at  the  dorsal  extremity  of  the  vulva 
between  the  vaginal  orifice  and  the  posterior  commis- 
sure.    3.   See   F.    scaphoidea    (I   and  2).     F.   olec- 


ranii,  F.,  Olecranon.  See  Olecranoid  F.  (Illus. 
Diet.).  F.  ovalia,  F.  ovalis  auris.  See  Fnea 
heiniciliptica  (Illus.  Diet.).  F.,  Ovarian,  F.  ovarii 
(peritonaei).  See  /■.,  i'laudius\  F.s,  Pacchionian. 
See  under  Pacchionian  ( Illus.  Diet.  |.  F.,  Parace- 
cal,  F.  paracaecalis,  an  infrequent  peritoneal  pouch 
behind  and  to  one  side  of  the  cecum.  F.,  Para- 
duodenal. See  P.,  Landzert's.  F.,  Parajeju- 
nal.  See  P.,  Br'dsike's.  F.  pararectalis.  See 
Pararectal  Pouch  (Illus.  Diet.).  F.,  Paravesical. 
See  Paravesical  Pouch  (Illus.  Diet.).  F.,  Parietal, 
F.  parietalis.  See  under  Parietal  (Illus.  Diet.). 
F.,  Patellary.  See  /.  hyoidea  (Illus.  Diet.).  F. 
perinaei,  the  ischiorectal  fossa.  F.  petrosa.  See 
Fossiila  petrosa.  F.  phrenicohepatica,  a  ]K)uch  of 
the  peritoneum  between  the  left  lateral  ligament  of  the 
liver  and  the  extremity  of  the  left  lobe.  F.,  Popli- 
teal, F.  poplitea.  Same  as  P.pliteat  Space.  F., 
Portal,  the  portal  fissure.  F.s,  Postcranial,  the 
lowest  in  position  of  the  three  pairs  (right  and  left)  of 
the  cranial  fossas  ;  they  lodge  the  cerebellum,  pons, 
and  oblongata.  Each  fossa  is  formed  by  the  j)OSterior 
surface  of  the  pyramid  and  inner  surface  of  the  mas- 
toid portion  of  the  temporal  bone  and  the  inner  sur- 
face of  the  occipital  bone  below  the  horizontal  limb 
of  the  occipital  cross.  F.,  Posterior  (of  the  skull). 
See  P.,  Postcranial.  F.,  Postscapular.  .See  P., 
Infraspinous.  F.s,  Precranial,  the  most  elevated  in 
position  of  the  three  pairs  (right  and  left)  of  fossas 
into  which  the  internal  base  of  the  skull  is  divided. 
They  lodge  the  frontal  lobes  of  the  brain  and  are 
formed  by  the  orbital  plates  of  the  frontal  bones,  the 
cribriform  plate  of  the  ethmoid  bone,  and  the  small 
wings  of  the  sphenoid  bone.  Cf.  F.s,  Mesocranial,  F.s, 
Postcranial.  F.,  Prescapular.  See  Supra  pinous  P. 
(Illus.  Diet.).  F.  pterygomaxillaris,  F.,  Pterygo- 
maxillary,  F.  pterygopalalina,  F.,  Pterygopala- 
tine. See  P.,  Sphcnoiiiaxillaiy  (Illus.  Diet.).  F., 
Pubovesical,  F.  pubovesicalis.  See  .Ainloniinczesi- 
cal Poiccii  (Illus.  Diet.  ).  F.,  Radial,  F.  radialis,  the 
depression  on  the  humenis  above  the  capitellum  which 
accommodates  the  head  of  the  radius  in  extreme  tlexion 
of  the  forearm.  F.  rectouterina.  F.,  Rectouterine. 
See  Douglas'  Pouch  (Illus.  Diet.).  F.s,  Retromal- 
leolar,  the  longitudinal  grooves  on  each  side  of  the 
tendo  Achillis.  F.  rhomboidalis,  F.  rhomboidea, 
the  fourth  ventricle.  F.  rotunda.  See  Fovea  hcini- 
sphtcrica  (Illus.  Diet.).  F.,  Scaphoid,  F.  scaph- 
oidea. (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  .\  shallow  depression 
at  the  base  of  the  internal  pterj'goid  plate  in  which 
the  tensor  palati  has  its  origin.  Syn.,  P.  tensoris 
falati :  P.  navicularis.  F.  sellae  turcicae.  See  .^., 
Pituitary  (Illus  Diet.).  F.  semielliptica.  See 
Ffffea  hemielliptica  (Illus.  Diet.).  F.  semilunaris, 
one  running  transversely  at  the  ventral  part  of  the 
superior  vermiform  process.  F.  semilunaris  major 
(ulnae),  the  great  sigmoid  cavity.  F.  semilunaris 
minor  (  ulnae),  the  lesser  sigmoid  cavity.  F.  semi- 
ovalis.  See  pffz'ca  heiaielltptica  (Illus.  Diet.'.  F. 
sigmoidea  cubitus,  F.  sigmoidea  major,  the  great 
sigmoid  cavity.  F.  sigmoidea  minor,  the  lesser  sig- 
moid cavity.  F.  sigmoidea  ossis  temporalis,  one 
on  the  inner  aspect  of  the  mastoid  portion  of  the  tem- 
poral bone  in  which  the  mastoid  foramina  open.  F. 
stylotympanomastoidea.  See  P.,  Glenoid  ( Illus. 
Diet. ).  F.  subarcuata,  F.,  Subarcuate,  an  orifice 
situated  in  the  newborn  on  the  superior  mai^in 
of  the  petrosa,  thnuigh  which  the  ves.sels  pass  to  the 
temporal  bone.  This  opening  disappears  after  birth 
and  is  represented  in  the  adult  by  a  depression  beneath 
the  arcuate  eminence.  F.  subauricularis,  the  de- 
pression just  below  the  external  ear.      F.,  Subcecal, 


FOSSULA 


270 


FRENCH 


F.  subcaecalis.  See  Pouch,  Subcecal  (Illus.  Diet.). 
F.,  Subclavicular.  See  F.,  Mohrenheiiii' s  (Illus. 
Diet. ).  F.,  Subinguinal.  See  Jrimn^/f,  Scarpa's 
(Illus.  Diet.).  F.,  Suborbital.  See  /•'.,  Oniitit 
(Illus.  Diet).  F.,  Subpyramidal,  a  depression  be- 
neath tile  pyramid  and  beliind  the  leneslra  rotunda  of 
the  middle  ear.  F.  subrotunda.  See  J-'orca  heiiii- 
splutrica  {XWw'i.  Diet.).  F.,  Subspinous.  See  F., 
Infraspinous.  F.,  Sulciform,  a  sliallow  furrow  in 
the  inner  fore  part  uf  the  cavity  of  the  vestibule  of  the 
ear,  behind  the  fovea  hemielliptica  and  the  fovea  hemi- 
sphserica  and  into  which  the  vestibular  atjueduet  opens. 
Syn.,  Fossitla  sulciforntis;  Sinus  sulcifonms :  Sulcus 
ad  aquitduclum  vcstihuli.  F.,  Supraclavicular,  F. 
supraclaviculans  major,  a  depression  above  the 
clavicle  within  wliicli  lie  the  axillary  bloodvessels  and 
nerves  as  they  emerge  from  the  chest  into  the  armpit. 
F.  supraclavicularis  minor,  the  area  between  the 
sternal  and  clavicular  orii^iiis  of  the  sternocleidomastoid 
muscle.  F. supracondyloi  Jea  ( femoris  i,  a  depression 
on  the  dorsal  aspect  of  the  femur  innnet-iiately  above 
the  internal  condyle.  F.,  Suprascapular.  See  Supra- 
spinous F.  (Illus.  Diet.  ).  F.  suprasphenoidalis. 
See  /•'.,  rituilary  (Illus.  Diet.).  F.,  Suprasternal, 
F.  suprasternalis,  that  area  included  between  the 
ventral  borders  of  the  sternocleidomastoid  muscle,  the 
interscapular  ligament,  the  lower  border  of  tile  mandi- 
ble, and  lines  extended  between  the  angles  of  the  jaw 
and  the  mastoid  process  of  the  temporal  bones.  F., 
Supratonsillar,  the  embryonic  space  above  the  tonsil 
covered  bv  a  triangular  extension  of  membrane  from 
the  anterior  pillar;  it  sometimes  persists  to  adult  life. 
Syn.,  Palatal  recess.  F.,  Sylvian.  See  under  Syl- 
7rian  (Illus.  Diet.).  F..  Tarinus'.  See  Varinus' 
Space  (Illus.  Diet.).  F.  tensoris  palati.  See  /"., 
Scap/ioiJ  (2).  F.  tonsillaris.  See  .-ii/iygdaloi:/  F. 
(Illus.  Diet.).  Fossae  transversales,  F.s,  Trans- 
verse, the  depressions  upon  the  transverse  processes 
of  the  dorsal  vertebras  for  articulation  with  the  tuber- 
cles on  the  ribs.  F.  triangularis,  F.  triquetra.  .'^L■e 
F.  anlhelicis.  F.,  Trochlear,  a  hollow  in  the  fiontal 
bone  below  the  internal  angular  process  furnishing  at- 
tachment to  the  pulley  of  the  superior  obli(jue  muscle. 
F.,  Tympanicostylomastoid,  a  very  small  depres- 
sion, said  to  be  larger  in  women  than  in  men,  dorsad 
of  the  glenoiil  fossa,  bounded  by  tile  tympanic  tubercle 
in  front  and  by  the  mastoid  process  behind.  F., 
Urachal,  the  prevesical  space.  F.  uterorectalis. 
See  Douglas'  }\vi,li  ( Illus.  Diet. ).  F.  uterovesi- 
calis,  F.,  Vesicouterine.  See  Pouch,  Vesicouterine 
I  Illus.  Diet.  I.  F.  vesicorectalis,  Douglas'  pouch. 
F.,  Waldeyer's.     .See  /■'. ,  Br'dsike's. 

Fossula.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  F.  petrosa,  a  shallow 
depression  upon  the  temporal  bone  in  which  oj>ens  the 
inferior  aperture  of  the  tympanic  canal.  F.  sulci- 
formis.     See  Fossa,  Sulciform. 

Fossulate  (fos'-u-lat).     See  Foc'eolate. 

Fourmis   (  fur'-niis^.     Onychomycosis  in  solipeds. 

Fourth  Disease.     See  under  Disease. 

Fovea.  (See  Illns.  Diet.)  F.,  Anterior.  See  F., 
Superior.  F.,  Inferior,  an  angular  depression  on  the 
floor  of  the  fourth  ventricle,  holding  the  ala  einerea 
and  situated  external  to  the  lower  end  of  the  terete 
funiele.  Syn.,  /■'. ,  Posterior;  F.,  Terete.  F.  pharyn- 
gis,  an  abnormal  depression  in  the  ]>harynx  at  the 
orifice  of  the  eustachian  tube.  F.,  Posterior,  See 
F.,  Inferior.  F.,  Postoccipital.  Wilder's  name  for 
a  hollow  at  the  occipital  extremity  of  the  cerebrum  cor- 
responding with  the  longitudinal  sinus.  F.,  Preocci- 
pital, Wilder's  name  for  a  depression  on  the  ventral 
border  of  the  cerebrum  corresponding  with  the  petrosa. 
F.,  Superior,  a  slight  depression  above  the  middle  of 


the  floor  of  the  fourth  ventricle  external  to  the  terete 
eminence.      Syn.,  /*".,  Anterior. 

Foveau-Trouve  Apparatus.  A  device  for  photother- 
apy. It  consists  of  a  parabolic  mirror  with  an  incan- 
descent or  arc  lamp  in  the  focus;  the  former  is  joined 
to  a  concentrating  cone  which  terminates  in  two  quartz 
plates  with  a  chamber  between  them  ;  cold  water  cir- 
culates through  this  chamber  and  through  the  whole 
apparatus,  absorbing  the  heat-rays.  The  quartz  plate 
is  pressed  directly  upon  the  part  to  be  treated. 

Foveolate  (  fo-ve'-o-lat).  Marked  with  slight  depres- 
sions, dimples,  or  i)its. 

Fraces  (/;a'-.>r;)  [L.].     Lees  of  olive  oil. 

Fracture.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  See  Signs,  Allis\  Keen's 
(Illus.  Diet  ),  Cleemann's,  Desault's,  //ueler's,  La- 
goria's,  Morris'.  See  also  La-o,  Aran's;  I..,  Tree- 
-an's.  F.,  Bennett's,  a  longitudinal  fracture  of 
the  first  metacarpal  bone,  extending  into  the  carpo- 
metacarpal joint  and  complicated  by  subluxation.  F., 
Buttonhole,  one  in  which  a  missile  has  perf(^raled 
the  bone.  F.  by  Contrecoup,  fr.aeture  of  the  skull  at 
another  point  than  the  one  struck,  usually  opposite. 
F.,  Dentate,  one  in  which  the  ends  of  the  fragments 
are  so  toothed  and  interlocked  as  to  prevent  displace- 
ment. F.,  Fissured.  See  /. ,  Capillary  (Illus. 
Diet. ).  F.,  Formed,  a  fracture  suggesting  the  instru- 
ment which  caused  it.  F.,  Gosselin's.  See  Gosselin 
(Illus.  Diet.  I.  F.,  Hair.  See  F.,  Capillary  (Illus. 
Diet.).  F.,  Helicoid,a  spiral  fracture  from  twisting  of 
the  long  bones.  Syn.,  F.,  Spiral.  F.,  Hickory-Stick. 
See /".,  6'rcf«.t/(VX- (Illus.  Diet.).  F.,  Linear.  See/-'., 
Capillary  (Illus.  Diet.).  F.,  Radish.  See  /•:, 
Transverse.  F.,  Saliswitch,  F..  Sally-switch, 
greenstick  fracture.  F.,  Silverfork,  Colles'  frac- 
ture. F.,  Spiral.  See  F. ,  Ilelicoiti.  F.,  Starred, 
F.,  Stellate,  one  in  which  there  are  fissures  radi- 
ating from  one  point.  F.,  Transverse,  one  directly 
across  the  shaft  of  a  long  bone.  Syn.,  A'ai/ish  fracture ; 
F.  en  raie.  F.,  Wagstaffs,  separation  of  the  in- 
ternal  malleolus.     F.,  Willow,  a  greenstick  fracture. 

Fragiform  I  fraj'-e-forni )  [  froga,  strawberries  ;  forma, 
form].      Strawberry -shaped. 

Fragmentatio,  Fragmentation.  (See  Illus.  Diet.) 
F.  cordis,  F.  of  the  Myocardium.  See  Myo- 
cardium, Fragmentation  oj. 

Frangulin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  It  is  used  as  a  purga- 
tive.     Dose,  i,'2-3gr.  (0.099-0. 19S  gm. ). 

Frank's  Rule  for  Detecting  Movable  Kidney.  See 
under  Kidney. 

Frankel's  Exercise  Treatment.    See  under  Treatment. 

Franklin  Plate.  See  under  Plate.  F.  Theory  of 
Color.     See  under  Color. 

Franklinic.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  F.  Taste,  an  acid 
taste  perceived  on  applying  the  positive  pole  of  the 
electrode  of  the  static  machine  at  a  minimum  distance 
of  I  or  2  mm. 

Frauding  |  frawd'-ing').     See  Coitus  interruplus. 

Fraxinin  I  fraks'  in-in).      Same  as  Maniiite. 

Free-martin  (fre'-mar-tin).  When  twin  calves  are 
bom  of  different  sex,  the  female  is  usually  sterile  and 
is  termed  by  Bewick  and  others  a  free-martin. 

Fremitus.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  F.,  Hepatic,  F.,  Hy- 
datid.    See  Hydatid  F.  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Frenal  (  fre'-nal).      Relating  to  the  frenum. 

Frenator  (fren'-at-or)  \^frenare.  to  curb].  I.  Any- 
thing that  inhibits,  curbs,  or  checks.  2.  Dupre's 
name  for  any  one  of  the  muscles  which  move  the  head 
on  the  atlas  and  axis. 

French.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  F.  Chalk.  See  Talc 
(Illus.  Diet.).  F.  Crown,  an  expression  used  by 
Sliakes|)eare  for  the  corona  I'eneris.  In  "Midsummer 
Night's  Dream  "  Quince  says  to  Nick  Bottom  :   "Some 


FREN'CHIXG 


271 


FUNNEL 


of  your  French  crowns  have  no  hair  at  all."  F. 
Mixture.     See  Buiillon's  Hohi/ion  {l\\\i%.  Diet.). 

Frenching.  A  disease  of  the  cotton  plant  due  to  the 
fungus  Fiisariuiii  lasiii/et/iim,  .Atkinson.  It  causes  a 
variegated  appearance  of  the  leaves. 

Frenule,  Frenulum,  Fraenulum.  (See  Illus.  Diet.) 
F.  pudendi.  See  J-\un/u/  (i)  (Illus.  Diet.).  F. 
Tarini.  See  Tiiiiia  semicirailaris  (\\\as.  Diet.).  F. 
veli  meduUare  anterius.  See  Frenulum  (2)  villus. 
Diet. ). 

Frenum.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Frena,  Glossoepiglot- 
tic,  three  folds  of  mucosa  connecting  the  root  of  the 
tongue  with  the  epiglottis.  F.  linguae,  F.  of  the 
Tongue,  a  narrow  fold  of  mucosa  in  the  mesal  line  of 
the  under  side  of  the  tongue  extending  between  the 
symphysis  of  the  mandible  and  the  tip  of  the  tongue. 
Syn.,  FretiiiUim  lingita: ;  I'iniitltnn  Iifi:^uit.  F. 
pudendi,  the  fourchet.  Frena,  Synovial,  the  folds 
of  a  tenosynovial  membrane  extending  between  the 
tendon  and  the  surface  of  the  membrane. 

Prelum.  iSee  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  strait,  a  channel. 
F.  oris,  the  isthmus  of  the  fauces. 

Friction-sound.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  F.,  Beatty- 
Bright's,  tlie  friction-sound  produced  by  inflammation 
of  the  pleura. 

Friesland  Green.     See  under  riyments. 

Fright.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  F.,  Precordial,  the  pre- 
cordial sensations  of  anxiety  felt  immediately  before 
an  attack  of  melancholic  frenzy;  it  is  attributed  to  dis- 
order of  the  sympathetic  and  vagus  centers. 

Frigoritherapy,  Frigotherapy  (fri-gor-e-t/ier'-ap-e, 
fri^-0'tlt£r' -ap-d)  \jngus.  cold;  f>tim-ua^  therapy]. 
I.  A  method  of  treatment  devised  and  named  by 
Raoul  Pietet,  of  Switzerland.  The  patient  is  placed 
in  a  well  of  metal  lined  with  thick  fur;  the  well  sur- 
rounded by  a  shell  filled  with  a  combination  of  sul- 
furous  and  carbonic  acids  in  a  liquid  state,  kept  at 
110°  below  zero,  the  duration  of  treatment  ranging 
from  5   to   15  minutes.      See  Crymolheicipy. 

Fringe.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  F.s,  Haversian,  F.s, 
Synovial.     See  Glands  of  Havers  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Frit  [frigere,  to  roast].  'Ihe  mass  produced  by  partial 
fusion  of  the  materials  from  which  glass  is  made.  It 
is  used  in  dentistry. 

Frog.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  F. -belly,  tympany  of  a 
child's  abdomen.  F.,  Rheoscopic.  See  Rheoscope, 
Physiologic  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Frohmann's  Solution.  A  local  anesthetic  used  in 
dentistry  and  said  to  consist  of  eocain  hydroehlorate, 
0.2 ;  morphin  hydroehlorate,  0.25;  sodium  ehlorid, 
0.2 ;  antipyrin,  1-2;  guaiacol,  2  drops;  distilled 
water,  Ico. 

Front.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  F.,  Olympian,  enormous 
frontal  development. 

Fronto-.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  F. -anterior.  See  Oc- 
eipitoposlerior  (Illus.  Diet.).  F. -auricular,  relating 
to  the  forehead  and  the  external  ear.  F. -cerebellar, 
lying  between  the  cerebellum  and  the  cortex  of  the 
frontal  area  of  the  cerebrum.  F. -glabellar,  relating 
to  the  forehead  and  the  glabella.  F. -gonial,  uniting 
with  the  gonia  and  the  frontal  region.  F. -lacrimal, 
relating  to  the  forehead  and  the  lacrimal  bone.  F.- 
lateral,  relating  to  the  front  and  to  the  sides.  F.- 
malar,  relating  to  the  frontal  and  to  the  malar  bones. 
F. -maxillary,  relating  to  the  frontal  bone  and  the 
upper  jaw  bones.  F. -mental,  running  from  the  top 
ofgihe  forehead  to  the  jjoint  of  the  chin  or  relating  to 
th"  forehead  and  chin.  F. -nasal,  relating  to  the 
frontal  bone  and  the  nose.  F. -nasomaxillary,  re- 
lating to  the  frontal,  nasal,  and  maxillary  bones.  F.- 
nuchal,  relating  to  the  forehead  and  the  najie  of  the 
neck.     F. -parietal,  relating  to  the  frontal  and  parietal 


bones.  F.-sphenoidal.  relating  to  the  frontal  and 
sphenoid  bones.  F. -temporal,  relating  to  the  frontal, 
and  temporal  bones.  F. -zygomatic,  relating  to  the 
frontal  bones  and  the  zygoma. 

Fructosuria  ( /)7/;t-/o-.t«'-;v  ,;/;)  [fi-uclus,  iraW.;  ovpov, 
urine].  The  presence  of  levulose  (fruit-sugar)  in  the 
urine. 

Fucusol  {/ti' -hi  sol)  [Fuius,  a  genus  of  yilgtr].  Cj- 
IIjiJj.  An  oily,  liquid  isomer  of  furfurol  obtained  by 
the  distillation  oi  Algir  of  the  genus  Fucus,  sphagnum, 
and  lichens  with   sulfuric  acid.     Syn.,  Fucus  aldehyd. 

Fugu.  A  common  name  for  fish  of  the  genus  Telrodon, 
twelve  species  of  which  have  poisonous  ovaries.  F.- 
poisoning,  fish-poisoning  well  known  in  Japan,  due 
to  eating  the  roe  of  fish  belonging  to  the  genus  Tetro- 
don, 

Fuhs's  Test  for  Albumin.     See  under  Tests. 

Fuligin  I  fu'-lij-iui  [t'liligo,  soot].     See  Asholin. 

Fulminating.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  F.  Gold.  See 
under  Gold.      F.-pane.     See  Plate,  Franklin. 

Fulminurate  {fiil-min'-u-ral).  A  salt  of  fulminuric 
acid. 

Fulvescent  {/ul-res'-enl)  \fulvus,  yellow].  Tawny 
or  dull  yellow  in  color. 

Fumarate  (fu'-inar-at).     A  salt  of  fumaric  acid. 

Fumaric  (fu-inar'-il;)  [fuinaria,  fumitory].  Relating 
to  or  obtained  from  the  genus  Fuitiaria. 

Funda  (pin'-dali)  [L.,  a  sling,  pi.  funda:\  I.  A 
four-lailed  bandage.  2.  An  old  device  for  extracting 
the  head  of  the  decapitated  fetus.  F.  Retzii.  See 
Ligament  0/  Petzius  {IWui.  Diet.).  F.  superficialis 
vesicae,  the  looped  muscular  fibers  near  the  point  of 
attachment  of  the  uraehus  to  the  urinarv-  bladder. 

Fundus.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  F. -reflex  Test.  See 
Retinoscopy  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Fungal  (fun'-gal).     Belonging  to  or  like  fungi. 

Fungate.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  salt  of  fungic 
acid. 

Fungating  (fun'-gat-ing).  Applied  to  ulcers  assum- 
ing a  fungous  appearance. 

Fungus.  (See  Illus  Diet.)  F.  articuli.  See  Arthri- 
tis fungosa  (Illus.  Diet.).  F. -disease  of  India. 
Synonym  of  Mycetotna.  F.,  Fly-.  See  Saprolegtiia. 
F.  meduUaris,  a  medullary  sarcoma.  F.,  Umbilical. 
See  Granuloma  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Funicle  ( fu'-nik-el)  \^  funis,  a  rope].      A  slender  cord. 

Funiculate  (fu-nik'-u-lat).  Furnished  with  a  funicu- 
lus. 

Funiculus.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Funiculi  arciformes 
olivae.  See  Fliers,  Arciform.  F.,  Cuneate  Lateral, 
F.  of  Rolando,  a  longitudinal  prominence  caused  by 
Rolando's  gelatinous  substance  on  the  surface  of  the 
oblongata,  between  the  cuneate  funiculus  and  the  line 
of  roots  of  the  spinal  accessory  nerve.  Funiculi  sili- 
quae,  certain  fibers  of  the  lateral  tract  of  the  spinal 
cord  enclosing  the  base  of  the  olive.  F.  siliquae  ex- 
ternus,  a  tract  of  nerve-fibers  lying  immediately  out- 
side of  the  external  aspect  of  the  olive.  F.  siliquae 
internus,  a  tract  of  nerve-fibers  lying  between  the 
restis  and  the  olive  and  encircling  the  base  of  the  lat- 
ter. F.  teres,  a  column  on  each  side  of  the  median 
furrow  on  the  floor  of  the  fourth  ventricle.  Syn., 
Fasciculus  teres  ;   Corpus  teres. 

Funis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Funes  cordis.  See 
Columnce  carnecc  (Illus.  Diet.).  F.  furcalis,  a  form 
of  velamentous  insertion  in  which  there  is  divergence 
of  the  vessels  causing  them  to  enter  the  placenta  at  dif- 
ferent points. 

Funnel.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  F. -breast,  F. -chest. 
See  wiAex Breast.  F.-drainage.  See  under /)'<7/«- 
age.  F.s,  Golgi's,  F.s,  Golgi  and  Rezzonico's, 
funnel-shaped  structures,    composed  of  spiral  threads 


FURFLRAL 


272 


GALACTOTOXISM 


described  by  Golgi  and  others  as  surrounding  the  axis- 
cylinder  of  a  myehnic  nerve-fiber  antl  supporting  tlie 
myelin.  They  appear  to  be  arliticially  produced  in  the 
processor  staining.  F.s,  L-antermann's.  See  /,</«- 
tcniiann' s  .\ci/<//t.>- (Ilius.  Diet.  i.  F.,  Nephridial,  the 
funnel-shaped  beginning  of  a  renal  tubule. 

Furfural,  Furfuraldehyd  (/iir'-jur-al,  Jur-fur-al' -de- 
In  ,1  1 .     See  Furfiinil  ( lllus.  Diet. ). 

Furfuramid  i,  fur-fur'-am-iJ].  CisII^NjO,.  A  de- 
rivative of  furfurol  by  action  of  concentrated  ammonia- 
water;  brown  needles  freely  soluble  in  alcohol  or 
ether,  insoluble  in  water;  decomposed  by  acids  and 
melting  at  1I7°C. 

Furfuron  (  /iii'-fiir-on).  .\  proprietaiy  liniment  for 
gout  anil  rheumatism  said  to  consist  of  soap,  camphor, 
salicylic  acid,  acetic  ether,  ammonia,  and  extract  of 
pep[Jerinint, 

Furfurous  (fur'-fiir-iis).  See  Furfiinxceous  (lUus. 
Diet). 

Furrow.  (See  lllus.  Diet. )  F.,  Dorsal,  F.,  Spinal. 
See  GroiKY,  Vet  lebral,  ox  Spinal  Giitlfr  (lllus.  Diet.). 
F.,  Inguinal,  the  fold  of  the  groin.  F.s,  Lieber- 
meister's,  depressions  on  the  superior  surface  of  the 
liver  due  to  pressure  of  the  ribs.  F.,  Sibson's.  See 
Groove^  Sibson^ s. 

Furunculin  (fn-run^'-iii-liii).     A  preparation  of  yeast 


intended  for  use  in  furuncles,  gastric  and  intestinal 
catarrhs,  etc. 

Furunculus.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  F.  anthracoides,  a 
small  carbuncle.  Syn.,  AnlhiaioiJ  funnitU-.  F. 
gangraenescens,  F.  gangraenotus,  anthrax.  F. 
major,  a  large  furuncle  involving  the  subcutaneous 
cinmective  tissue.  Syn.,  Phyina Jttyuttiiiliti.  F.  ma- 
lignus,  anthrax.  F.  minor,  a  small  furuncle  generally 
developing  from  a  .sebaceous  follicle.  Syn.,  I'hyiiui 
siriif-ux.  F.  verus.  See  />'<>//  (lllus.  Diet.).  F. 
vespajus,  a  large,  indolent  furuncle,  bearing  a  fancied 
resemblance  to  a  wasp's  nest  from  its  having  a  number 
of  openings  through  which  it  suppurates.  Syn., 
ir,is/>'s-/i,jr  /><>i/. 

Fusel-oil  (/>/'-:,/).  A  volatile  oily  liquid  obtained  in 
rectifying  whisky  and  brandy;  it  consists  largely  of 
amyl  alcohol  and  is  poisonous.      It  is  used  as  a  .solvent. 

Fusion.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  2.  An  intimate  blending 
or  coherence  of  separate  parts  or  stnictures.  F. 
Faculty,  the  ability  to  blend  in  the  brain  the  two  im- 
pressions received  from  the  eyes.  F.,  Potential,  the 
fusion  of  two  images  perceived  simultaneously  by  both 
eyes.  F.  Tubes,  a  miniature  stereoscope  used  in 
cases  of  concomitant  convergent  strabismus  to  test  the 
ability  of  the  eyes  to  perceive  two  images  simulta- 
neously and  to  fuse  them. 


Gabet  {f:tti-a).     See  Ot^nf  (lllus.  Diet.). 

Gadberry's  Mixture.  A  combination  of  iron  sulfate, 
ICO  gr. ;  i|uinin  sulfate,  icogr.;  nitric  acid,  IOC  min.; 
pcitassium  nitrate,  30Ogr. ;  water  enough  to  make  l6 
tluid  ounces. 

Gadolinium  [gad-o-lin'-e-iim).  See  Elements,  Table  of 
(lllus.  Diet.). 

Gaduol  (i;ail'-u-ol).     See  .1/('r?-/(Ko/ ( lllus.  Diet.). 

Gaiacyl  (,i;i'-aS'ir).  A  calcium  salt  of  guaiaeol-sul- 
fonic  acid,  occurring  as  a  grayish-violet  powder,  soluble 
in  water  and  alcohol,  insoluble  in  oils.  It  is  used  as 
a  local  anesthetic  in  a  S""^  to  lo^t  solution. 

Gaiethol  (gi'-etli-ol).     See  Giiacthol. 

Gait.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  G.,  Ataxic,  a  gait  in  which 
the  steps  are  slow  and  deliberate,  but  marked  by  ir- 
regular movements,  the  feet  jerking  outward  with  a 
swinging  motion  bringing  the  heels  down  with  a  stamp, 
the  toes  following  with  a  flapping  sound.  G.,  Char- 
cot's, the  gait  of  Friedreich's  ataxia.  G.  of  Chronic 
Lead-poisoning,  an  uncertain,  stooping  gait  due  to 
paralysis  of  the  dorsal  muscles.  G.,  Cow,  a  swaying 
movement  due  to  knock-knee.  G.  of  Diffuse  Sclero- 
sis. See  C,  Paraparetie.  G.,  Festinating.  See 
Feslinalion  {IWui.  Diet.).  G.,  Helicopode,  one  in 
which  the  feet  describe  semicircles;  it  is  observed  in 
certain  cases  of  hemiplegia  and  in  hysteria.  G.,  High- 
action,  G,  High-stepping,  that  of  peroneal  paralysis, 
in  which  the  foot  cannot  be  Hexed,  abducted,  oreniirely 
addueted,  and  hangs  with  trailing  toes;  locomotion  is 
eftected  by  flexing  the  thigh  on  the  abdomen.  G., 
Oppenheim's,  a  modification  of  the  spastic  gait  of 
disseminated  sclerosis,  consisting  in  large  and  irregular 
oscillations  of  the  head,  trunk,  and  extremities.  G., 
Paraparetic,  that  observed  in  chronic  myelitis  in 
which  the  steps  are  short  and  the  feet  dragged  from 


inability  to  lift  them.  G.,  Paretic,  a  gait  in  which 
the  steps  are  short,  the  feet  draggpd,  the  legs  held 
more  or  less  widely  a]>art,  and  as  the  tlisease  prtigresses 
there  is  uncertainty,  shuffling,  and  staggering.  G.  of 
Peroneal  Paralysis.  See  6'.,  Hii;h-action.  G., 
Spasmodic,  G.,  Spastic,  a  gait  in  which  the  feet  are 
raised  by  elevating  the  pelvis  and  whole  limb.  G., 
Steppage,  that  in  which  the  toes  are  lifted  high  and 
the  heel  brought  down  first.  G.,  Tabetic.  See  G., 
Ataxic. 

Galactase  igal-ai'-taz)  \ja'/a,  milk].  An  enzyme  of 
milk  discovered  and  named  by  IJabcock  and  Russell. 
It  Is  a  normal  constituent,  is  soluble,  and  is  active  in 
rijiening  cheese. 

Galactochloral        (j^al-ai-to-klo'-ral).  C^Uf\,Cl^. 

Glossy  scales  soluble  in  alcohol,  with  properties  .similar 
to  chloralose,  obtaine<l  by  heating  a  mixture  of  galactose 
and  chloral  in  presence  of  hydrochloric  acid. 

Galaetometastasis  {i;nl-ai--to-metas'-tas-is).  See 
Gauul.plania  (lllus.  Diet.). 

Galaetopathy  i gal-ak-top'-ath-e)  [yd^n,  milk;  ^(ifloc, 
disease].  The  ajiplication  of  a  wet  pack  of  warm 
milk  (not  boiled)  used  in  the  Transvaal,  South  Africa, 
in  zymotic  diseases.  A  sheet  is  saturated  in  warm 
milk  and  wrapped  around  the  patient,  and  surrounded 
by  blankets  for  I  hour.  It  is  followed  by  a  warm  bath 
or  sponging,  and  the  process  may  be  repeated  in  4 
hours. 

Galactotoxicon  (ga-lak-to-toks'-ik-on).  The  active 
agent  in  jioisonous  milk.  a 

Galactotoxin  (gjl-ak-to-ioks'-in').  A  basic  poison 
generated  in  milk  by  the  growth  of  microorganisms. 
See  Tvrotoxieon  (lllus.  Diet.  1. 

Galactotoxism  igal-ak-to-toks-izm)  [ya'/.a,  milk; 
ro-ikov,  poison].      Milk-poisoning. 


GALACTOZYMASE 


273 


GAXGLIONEURE 


Galactozymase  igal-aklo-zi'-mdz')  [;n/«,  milk  ;  ^i"'?, 
icaven].  A  ferment  found  in  milk  capable  of  lique- 
fying starch, 

Galam  [  i^a'-Zurii),  See  under  Gum.  G.  Butter.  See 
Banibiu-  Bli/tc-r. 

Galassi  Pupillary  Phenomenon.  When  the  orbicu- 
laris oculi  is  brought  into  energetic  use  and  the  eye 
closed  with  vigor,  there  is  a  narrowing  of  the  pupil, 
which  dilates  when  the  eye  is  opened. 

Galbulus.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  [ga/tus,  yellow.] 
Yellowness  of  the  skin. 

Galega  (gal-e'-gah)  [^/n'/ji,  milk].  Goat's  rue.  A 
genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the  order  Leguminosa. 
G.  officinalis,  L.,  a  European  species  said  to  be  an 
efficient  galactagog.  Dose  of  fl.  ext.,  8-1 5  gr.  (0.52-I 
gm. ).  Dcjse  of  tincture  containing  6.5^0  of  extract, 
50-100  drops  5  times  daily. 

Galeodes  ( gal-c-o'-dez)  \^/a'uufiiK,  weasel-like].  A 
genus  of  spider-like  insects  of  the  family  Solpugida. 
G.  arabs,  Koch,  a  poisonous  species  of  Arabia.  G. 
araneoides,  Pallas,  a  species  indigenous  to  central 
Asia  and  the  Caucasus,  is  the  common  magic  worm  of 
the  Kalmucks  and  the  bychorch  or  bychorcho  of  the 
Russians,  who  fear  it  greatly  for  its  poisonous 
bite.  G.  fatalis,  Herbst,  a  species  common  and 
greatly  dreaded  in  Persia.  G.  intrepida,  a  ])0!sonous 
Asiatic  species  widely  distributed.  G.  limbata,  a 
poisonous  species  of  ^Iexico.  G.  phalangista,  Walck- 
enaer,  a  poisonous  species  of  Egypt. 

Gall.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  See' C«//<7  (Illus.  Diet.). 
3.  An  abrasion.  G.,  Rose.  See  BcJc-gnr  (Illus. 
Diet.).  G. stones  (see  Illus.  Diet.),  Courvoisier's 
Law  Concerning,  when  the  common  duct  is  ob- 
structed by  a  stone,  dilation  of  the  gallbladder  is  rare; 
when  the  common  duct  is  obstructed  by  other  causes, 
dilation  of  the  gallbladder  is  common. 

Gallabromol  { gal-ah-hro'-mol\.      See  Gallobromol. 

Gallacetophenol  {gal-as-et-o-fe' -nol ).  See  Gallaceto- 
f-luHon  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Gallal  (gal'-al).  Basic  aluminium  gallate;  it  is  used 
as  a  dusting-powder. 

Gallanilid  (  i;a/-an'-il-iil).     See  Gallanol. 

Gallanol  (gal'-an-ol ).  C,3H„OjN -f  2H.,0.  The 
anilid  of  gallic  acid  obtained  by  boiling  tannin  with 
anilin;  a  gray  powder  soluble  in  alcohol,  ether,  or 
boiling  water.  It  is  used  in  skin-diseases  in  3%  to 
20'?  ointment  or  as  a  dusting-powder  when  mixed 
with  French  chalk.     Syn. ,  GalUtniliJ ;   Gallinol.' 

Gallate  (gal' -at).      K  salt  of  gallic  acid. 

Gallianin  (  gal-e'-an-in).  A  fluid  consisting  of  4  parts 
by  Volume  of  ozone  dissolved  in  I  part  of  an  indifferent 
vehicle.  It  is  used  in  veterinary  surgery,  in  heatstroke, 
acute  pneumonia,  etc.  Dose  for  horses,  5-2J  c.c.  in- 
jected into  the  jugular  vein  once  daily;  30  c.c.  for  cat- 
tle ;    1-3  c.c.  for  dogs. 

Gallicin  (gal'-is-in).  C5Hj(OH)3COOCH3.  A  methyl 
ether  of  gallic  acid  forming  fleecy  needles  which  melt 
at  202°  C;  soluble  in  alcohol  or  water.  It  is  recom- 
mended as  a  dusting-powder. 

Gallinated  (gal'-ht-n-teU).  Applied  to  wines  to  which 
glucose  has  been  added  before  fermentation  (Gall's 
process). 

Gallinol  ( gal'-in-ol).      See  Gallanol. 

Gallobromol  ( gal-o-bro'-ntol).  CjUr^O^H^.  A  com- 
pound obtained  from  bromin  by  action  of  gallic  acid; 
small  gray  crystals  soluble  in  alcohol,  ether,  or  boiling 
water.  It  is  sedative,  antiseptic,  and  astringent. 
Dose,  30—45  gr.  (2-3  gm.)  per  day.  Application  in 
\-%  t0  4'r  solution  or  paste,    '^sn.^  Dibvoviogallic acid. 

Galloformin  (  i^'-(?/-(>-y[v-w'-:«).  A  compound  of  formic 
aldehyd  and  gallic  acid.  It  is  used  as  an  internal  anti- 
septic. 


Gallol  [gal'-oi).     See  Aluminium  Gallate,  Basic. 

Galtah  (gal'-tah)  [gala,  thro.il,  as  galtah  is  a  form  of 
surra  in  camels  in  which  the  throat  affection  is  one  of 
the  prominent  symptoms].  Yernacular  term  m  India 
for  trypanosomiasis. 

Galtia  \  gal'-she-ah).  In  India,  vernacular  for  trypan- 
osomiasis. 

Galvanization.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  G.,  Spinogastric, 
that  in  which  the  kathode  is  placed  over  the  stomach 
and  the  anode  is  moved  up  and  down  the  spine.  G., 
Subaural,  the  application  of  the  kathode  under  the 
ear  and  of  the  anode  on  the  opposing  side.  Syn.,  G. 
of  the  symf-atketic  (  Remak ) . 

Galvanocaustics  [gal-vau-o-kawi'-tiks').  The  science 
of  the  caustic  action  of  galvanism. 

Galvanofaradaic,  Galvanofaradic  ( gal-van-o-fat-ad- 
a'-ik,  -ad'-ik).  Relating  to  faradism  and  to  galvan- 
ism. 

Galvanology  ( gal-van-ol'-o-Je)  [galvanism ;  /o;of, 
science].     The  science  of  galvanism. 

Galvanolysis  (gal-ran-ol'-is-is).  See  Electrolysis 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Galvanoplasty  (^.7/-tY7«-o-/>/(7j'-/i?)  [galvanism;  -Aaa- 
aeir,  to  form  J.      Electroplating. 

Galvanoscopy.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  The  application 
of  galvanism  to  physiologic  or  clinical  examination. 

Galvanosurgery  (gal-.aa-o-sur'-jei-e).  The  surgical 
use  of  galvanism. 

Galvanotaxis  [gal-van-o-tais'-is).  See  Gakauotiop- 
ism  ( Illus.  Diet. ). 

Galvanothermy  [gal-z'aii-o-thur'-me)  [Gal-ani,  an 
Italian  physician  (1737-1798J;  Bifjui/,  heat].  The 
galvanic  production  of  heat. 

Galvanotonic  { gul-van-o-toii'-ik).  Relating  to  gal- 
vanotonus  ;   both  galvanic  and  tonic. 

Gandabiroja,  Gandhabiroja  (gan-da/i-Hi-o'-Ja/i). 
The  vernacular  name  in  India  for  the  turpentine  of 
Pinus  longifolius,  Roxb.    {q.  v.). 

Gangliate,  Gangliated  [gang'-gle-dt,  -ed).  I.  Fur- 
nished with  ganglia.     2.   Intertwined  or  intermixed. 

Ganglioblast  (  i7^a//j'-^/t'-(;-/i/<;.'/ )  [-■dyj't.iuv,  ganglion; 
j}'/.aaruf,  germ].  An  embryonic  ganglion-cell.  Syn., 
Esthcsiol'last. 

Gangliogen  (gang'-gle-o-jen)  [yayy7.ioi',  &  ganglion; 
jfjT'ii',  to  produce].  See  under  Ketinogen  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Ganglion.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  G.  abdominale  cen- 
trale,  the  celiac  plexus.  G.,  Acusticofacial.  See 
C,  Vestibular ;  also  Intumescentia  gnngliformis 
(Illus.  Diet).  G.,  Auditory,  a  prominence  on  the 
lateral  wall  of  the  fourth  ventricle  traversed  by  the 
auditory  striae.  Syn.,  Tuberculiim  acusticum.  G., 
Blandin's,  the  sublingual  ganglion,  a  small  gangli- 
form  enlargement  lying  between  the  lingual  nerve  and 
the  sublingual  gland.  Ganglia.  Gastroepiploic,  the 
gastroepiploic  glands.  G.,  Gudden's.  See  under 
Gudden  (Illus.  Diet.).  Ganglia  hordeiformia,  the 
thoracic  ganglia.  G.,  Laumonier's,  the  carotid 
ganglion.  G.,  Lobstein's,  a  small  gangliform  swell- 
ing of  the  great  splanchnic  nerve  a  short  distance  above 
the  dia])hrngm.  G.,  Lowit's,  the  bulbus  arteriosus. 
G.  maxillare,  G.  Meckelii  minus,  the  submaxillary 
ganglion.  G.,  Neubauer's,  the  large  ganglion  formed 
by  the  union  of  the  lower  cer^•ical  and  first  thoracic 
ganglia.  G.  olivae,  the  dentatum.  G.  olivare,  the 
superior  cervical  ganglion.  Ganglia.  Respiratory. 
Same  as  Centers,  Respiratory.  G.,  Spemmerring's. 
See  Intercalatum  (Illus.  Diet.  I.  G.  Tarini.  See 
Pons  Tarini  (Illus.  Diet.  (.  G.,  Trosier's.  See 
Sign.  Trosier's.  G.  unciforme.  See  Fasciculus 
unci/ormis.      G.,  Vieussens',  the  solar  plexus. 

Gangiioneure,Ganglioneuron  (gang^-gle-o-ntir,  -nit'- 


GANGLIONICA 


274 


GASTROATAXIC 


row)  [yriyy/.inr,  a  ganglion;  vevpov,  nerve'].  A  neuron 
the  cell-body  (nerve-cell)  of  which  lies  wilhin  the 
.s|)inal  or  the  cerebral  gaiij^lia. 

Ganglionica  (,i:<i"!;-.!;li^-oii'-ik-(i/i).  Drugs  affecting  the 
sensibility  of  the  regions  supplied  by  the  sympathetic 
nerve. 

Gangraena,  Gangrene.  {See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn. ,  I.ofti/ 
thal/i :  J/i}l  inorlilh'iition.  SeeSt\^/t^  Behicr-JIardv'' s. 
G.,  Atrophic,  that  <lue  to  eniboli>ni  or  thrombosis. 
G. ,  Carbolic  Acid,  dry  gangrene  from  carbolized 
drcs.>>ings.  G.  by  Coagulation.  See  .Woo.v/s  i\>- 
agiilative  (\\\Mi.  Diet.  i.  G.,  Cold,  tlial  unattended 
by  fever.  G.  by  Colliquation,  G.  by  Liquefaction. 
See  Xt\ros!s,  Co//ii/iia/h'i'  (lllu.s.  Diet.).  G.,  Em- 
physematous. See  EJeina,  iMali<;iianl  (Illus.  Dict.i. 
G.,  Fulminant,  G.,  Gaseous,  Gangrene  fou- 
droyante,  G.  gazeuse.  See  l:iltnui,  Malr^nanl 
(Illus.  Diet.  ).  G.,  Glacier-,  a  slalioiiary  form.  G. 
graecorum,  dry  gangrene.  G.,  Humid.  See  6., 
J/i'/r/ (Illus.  Diet.).  G.,  Mixed,  dry  gangrene  with 
moist  patehes.  G.,  Pott's,  senile  gangrene.  G., 
Raynaud's.  See  under  A'livntiitJ ;  al.so  Sphacelotlerma 
(Illus.  Diet.).  G.,  Tachetic,  a  form  marked  by  tlie 
appearance  of  ecchymotic  .spots  of  greater  or  less  ex- 
tent, on  various  jiarts  of  the  body.  It  is  believed  to 
be  due  to  blood-poisoning.    Kreneh,  Gaii);rhu' laihetic. 

Canister,  Gannister  {i;aii'-is-h-r]  [MHti.,  (,'«/«/<•)-,  a 
spark].  A  very  hard  siliceous  variety  of  fire-clay 
forming  the  floor  of  coal-seams  in  Yorkshire  and  Lan- 
ca.sier,  lingland.  The  ganisler  miners  and  grinders 
are  subject  to  the  formation  of  fibroid  tissue  in  the 
lungs  {^i^attister  tfisense)  from  the  irritation  produced 
by  breathing  the  fine  dust. 

Gap  [ME.].  A  cleft,  fissure,  or  opening.  G.,  Boch- 
dalek's,  the  interval  existing  in  the  diaphragm  between 
the  costal  and  lumbar  attachments  of  this  muscle. 

Garantose  {^ar'-an-los).  See  Sodiitfn  benzoyl  sulfonic- 
iiniti. 

Garbled  [i^ar'-hnld )  [OR,  gmlieln;  to  inspect 
closely].  Applied  to  crude  drug.s  which  have  been 
separated  from  worthless  material  and  made  ready  for 
market. 

Garcia  Rigo's  Method.     .See  under  Sfains. 

Garden,  Patients'.  A  garden  connected  with  an 
asylum  or  sanal()rium,  formerly  called  airing  court. 

Gardenia  (  .;,ir-iif'-n,--ii/i)  [.-V/cf.  Gunu-n,  .\I.D.,  1730- 
1791].  .\  genus  of  rubiaceous  plants.  G.  gummi- 
fera,  L. ,  an  Asiatic  species,  contains  in  the  leaves  and 
bark  a  resin  used  in  dyspepsia.  G.  jasminoides, 
Kll.,  a  species  of  China  and  Japan,  has  very  fragrant 
flowers  and  the  fruit  is  used  as  a  cooling  remedy  in 
fever  and  tuberculosis.  G.  lucida,  Roxb.,  an  East 
Indian  species,  contains  a  resin  dekamali  or  dika- 
mali;  used  in  dyspepsia  and  as  a  vulnerary. 

GsiTdenin  (i^'-iri'-tli'-nin).  A  substance  obtained  from 
GarJt-niii  luciila :  said  to  be  identical  with  crocin. 

Garofen  {i;ar'-o-fen).  A  vegetable  analgesic  and  anti- 
pyretic stated  to  contain  no  opium  in  any  form  and  no 
coal-tar  products.  It  is  intended  as  a  substitute  for 
morphin  and  acetanilid. 

Garrap^ta.  See  Argas  lataje,  in  Table  of  Parasites 
(Illus.  Diet.  ). 

Gas.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  G.,  Clayton's,  sulfurous  acid 
gas  generated  by  means  of  the  ('layton  furnace,  for 
disinfection  and  for  destroying  rats  and  other  vermin. 
G.,  Olefiant.  See  Elhylene  (Illus.  Diet. ).  G.  Phlo- 
gisticated,  nitrogen.     G.  Sepsis.     .See  under  Sepsis. 

Gascoin's  Powder.     See  under  PmoJer. 

Gas-eye  { i^as'-i).  \  peculiar  disease  prevalent  among 
the  employes  of  the  gas-pumping  stations  in  the 
natural  gas  regions  of  the  L'nited  Stales.  The  eyes 
are  inflamed,  tender,  and  sensitive  to  light. 


Gaskaral-H  (gas'kar-al).  A  proprietary  astringent 
and  diuretic  remedy.  Dose,  50-60  c.c.  of  the  infusion 
( 1  :  20|.      Syn.,  Agliara. 

Gasometer  [gas-oin'-et-ur)  \_gas:  /tir/toi',  a  measure]. 
.\  device  for  estimating  the  amount  of  gas  present. 

Gasometric  i  gas-o-met'-ril:).  Relating  to  the  measure- 
ment of  gases. 

Gasometry  (xas-om'-et-re).  See  Analysis,  Gasometric 
I  Illus.  Diet.). 

Gasserectomy  ( gastir-ek'-io-uie)  [Gasseriau ;  eKTOfii/, 
exeision].      Excision  of  the  gasserian  ganglion. 

Gasteralgia  (^(U-/^r-a/'^>-aA).  See  Gastralgia  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Gasteremphraxis  (gas-ler-em-frais' -is).  I.  See  Gas- 
tcran:;ictnphra.\is  (2)  (Illus.  Diet.).  2.  Overdisten- 
tion  of  the  stomach. 

Gasterhysterotomy  ( guster-liis-ter-ol'-o-me)  [yaarlip, 
stomach;  [an pit,  the  uterus;  rtiweiv,  to  cut].  An 
abdominal  incision  of  the  uterus. 

Gasteric  (gas-tcr'-ii).      Same  as  Gastric. 

Gasterin  {.  gas'-ter-in).  A  preparation  of  the  gastric 
juice  of  dogs ;  it  is  used  as  pepsin. 

Gastradenitis  {gas-trail-en-i^-tis).  See  Gastroadenitis 
(  Illus.  Diet.). 

Gastralgokenosis  (gas-tral-go-ien-o'-sis)  [yuarin), 
belly;  I'l/j"!,  pain;  Kfiw;,  empty].  A  sensory  neuro- 
sis due  t<j  eni|)tiness  of  the  stomach. 

Gastraneuria  (gas-tin-nii'-rc-ali)  \jnaTijp,  stomach; 
vrt l)in\  a  ner\e].  Impaired  or  defective  action  of  the 
nerves  of  the  stomach. 

Gastraneurysma  (gas-tra-nii-ris'-inali).  See  Gas- 
tiYC/.isis  ( Illus.  Diet.). 

Gastrasthenia.     See  Gasterast/ienia  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Gastratrophia  { gas-tra-tro'-fe-ah)  [j«ffr//p,  stomach; 
ii7ii':r,i,i,  atrophy].      Atrophy  of  the  stomach. 

Gastric-juice.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  G.,  Hydrochloric 
Acid  in  tMal)''s  theory  of),  that  there  occurs  a  re- 
action between  tile  jjhosphates  and  chloritls  of  the 
blood  which  results  in  the  formation  of  HCl.  This 
dirt'uses  through  the  gastric  glands  into  the  stomach. 
[Raymond.]  G.,  Psychic,  Pawlow's  term  for  the 
gastric  juice  caused  to  be  secreted  by  simply  showing 
food  to  hungry  animals. 

Gastritis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  G.,  Atrophic,  a  chronic 
form  with  atrophy  of  the  mucosa.  G.  bacillaris,  that 
due  to  baeilli.  G.,  Croupous,  G.,  Diphtheric,  G. 
membranacea,  a  rare  form  characterized  by  formation 
of  a  false  membrane  and  necrotic  hyaline  products 
upon  the  mucosa.  It  may  occur  as  an  extension  of 
pharyngeal  diphtheria  or  secondary  to  other  infectious 
disea.ses.  G.,  Hypertrophic,  gastritis  with  hyper- 
plasia of  the  mucous  membranes.  G.,  Phlegmonous, 
G.,  Purulent,  G.  submucosa,  acute  interstitial  sup- 
purative inflammation  of  the  stomaeh-walls ;  it  occurs 
as  a  circumscribed  al)seess  or  as  difluse  [lurulent  infil- 
tration. G.,  Toxic,  G.  venenata,  acute  gastric  in- 
flammation due  to  ingestion  of  poisonous  or  corrosive 
substances. 

Gastroadynamic  {gas-lro-ali-din-ain'-ik)  [yanTi/p, 
stomach;  liilMa/iOf,  without  strength].  Marked  by 
gastric  symptoms  and  prostration. 

Gastroanastomosis  ( gns-tro-aii-as-to-mo'-sis)  [jaffrr//;, 
stomach;  (iM/oroHofd,  to  bring  to  a  mouth].  In  hour- 
glass contraction  the  formation  of  a  communication 
between  the  two  pouches  of  the  stomach;  it  was  first 
performed  by  Wolfler.      Syn.,  Gastrogastrostovty. 

Gastroarachnoiditis  (  gas-tro-ar-ak-noi-di'lis).  Com- 
bined  inflammation  of  the  stomach  and  the  arachnoid. 

Gastroataxia  (  gas-tro-ah-taks'-e-ah).  See  Gasteralaxia 
(  Illus.  Diet.  ). 

Gastroataxic  (gas-tro-ah-taks'-ik).  Characterized  by 
gastric  symptoms  and  ataxia. 


GASTROATONIA 


275 


GASTROPYLORIC 


Gastroatonia  {gas-tro-at-o'-ne-ah).     Atonic  dyspepsia. 

Gastroblennorrhea  {^gas-li-o-blen-or-e'-ah).  An  ex- 
cessive catarrlial  discharge  of  mucus  in  the  stomach. 

Gastrobronchitis  (gas-lro-brong-ki'-tis).  Gastritis 
combined  with  bronchitis. 

Gastrocholecystitis  { gas-lro-ko-le-sis-ti'-tU).  Gastritis 
combined  with  cholecystitis. 

Gastrocolostomy  [gas-tro-io-los'-fo-me)  [yaarin), 
stoniacli ;  kn'/riv,  colon;  aroun,  mouth].  The  forma- 
tion of  a  tistula  between  the  stomach  and  colon. 

Gastrocyslitis  ygas-tyo-sis-U^-tis),  Gastritis  combined 
with  c\slitis. 

Gastroenterocolitis  ( gas-troen-ler-o-kol-i'-tis)  \ya(niip, 
stomach;  kvT^pov^  intestine;  ko'/.ov^  colon].  Com- 
bined intiammation  of  the  stomach,  small  intestine,  and 
colon 

GasXToeTi\.eioco\osXomy(  gas-tro-en-Zer-o-io-los'-to-iiii). 
The  fornialion  of  a  passage  between  the  stomach,  small 
intestine,  and  colon. 

Gastroenteropathy  (gus-lro-en-fer-op'-a/h-e)  [^/aa-i/f>, 
stomach;  Ifr^/Mi,  intestine;  ~ddo^,  disease].  Any 
disease  aftecting  the  stomach  and  intestines. 

Gastroenteroptosis  igiis-tro-trn-ter-o-to'-sis)  [^yaGr/jp, 
stomach;  h-rfpnr,  intestine;  -roxjif,  falling].  Pro- 
lapse of  the  stomach  and  intestines. 

Gastroesophagitis,  Gastrocesophagitis  [gns-iro-e-sof- 
,ij-i'  tii  \.  Combined  inriammalion  of  the  stomach  and 
the  esopliagus. 

Gastrogastrostomy  (gas-lro-gas-tros'-tom-e).  The 
same  as  Gastroanastontosis. 

Gastrogenital  f^gas-tro-jeu'-it-al).  Relating  to  the 
stomach  and  the  genital  apparatus. 

Gastrograph  (  gas' -tro-graf)  [^}acrr/p,  stomach ;  ypaociv, 
to  write].  An  apparatus  for  registering  the  peristaltic 
movements  of  the  stomach  from  the  outside.  Syn., 
Gastrokineiograph . 

Gastrohelcoraa  (gas-lro-Ziel-ktZ-niah)         [yaariip, 

stomach;  f/iinr,  ulcer].     Ulcus  ventriculi. 

Gastrohelcosis  {gas-tro-hf/-to'-sis).  Ulceration  of  the 
stoniacli. 

Gastcohepatitis  ( gas-tro-hep-at-i' -tis\  \_yaa-iip,  stomach  ; 
Ti-aii,  liver].  Gastritis  and  hepatitis  occurring  simul- 
tanetuisiy. 

Gastrohyperneuria,  Gastrohypernervia  {gas-tro-hi- 
pitr-nu'-re-ah,  -iiiir' ''•t--ah  )  [;  afyriip^  stomach  ;  t'Tf/?, 
over;  vEvpoi\  a  nerve].  Morbid  activity  of  the  nerves 
of  the  stomach.      Syn. ,  Gaslrypiieuria. 

Gastrohypertonic  (gas-tro-hi-pitr-ton'-ik)  \jaarrip, 
stomach;  l~fp,  o\tr;  rorof,  tone].  Relating  to  mor- 
bid or  excessive  tonicity  or  irritability  of  the  stomach. 

Gastrohyponervia,  Gastrohyponeuria  ( gas-tro-hi  po- 
ntir' 'Ve-ah^  -mi' -n-ith )  [;(iffr//^),  stomach;  \:~i}^ 
under;  vevpoi',  &  nerve].  Defective  activity  of  the 
nerves  of  the  stomach. 

Gastrohysteropexy  igas-lro-his-ter-o-peis'-e)  [ynarijp, 
stomach;  iortpa,  uterus;  7r//^/f,  a  fastening].  See 
Hysteropexy  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Gastrohysterorrhaphy  (^gas-tro-his-ter-or'-af-e).  See 
HysUropexy  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Gastrohysterosynaphy  ( gas-lro-his-ter-o-sin'-af-i'). 
See  //ysteiopfxy  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Gastroid  igns'-troiJ)  [;acr//p,  stomach;  cldoc,  like- 
ness].     Like  a  stomach. 

Gastrointestinal  (^<7i-/r<»-»H-/r'/-//«-i7/).  See  Gustro- 
enteric  ( Illus.  Diet.). 

Gastrojejunostomy  { gas-lro-jej-u-nos'-to-me)  [yatsri/p, 
stomach;  jejiium,  dry;  ffrourt,  mouth].  The  forma- 
tion of  a  passaije  from  the  stomach  to  the  jejunum. 

Gastrokinesograph,  Gastrokynesograph  ( gas-tro- 
kin-e^' -ograf)  [;«(7r7//^  stomach;  Kt-iiiOii;,  motion; 
;  (j'iof/r.  to  write].      See  Gastrograph. 

Gastrolaryngitis  [gas-tro-lar-in-ji'-tis)  [jao7;/p,  stom- 


ach; laryngitis^  Gastritis  simultaneous  with  laryn- 
gitis. 

Gastrolienal  (gas-tro-li'-en-al ).  See  Gastrosplenic 
( Illus.  Diet.). 

Gastrolobin  (gas-tro-lo'-bin)  [)acriip,  stomach;  /.o.3of, 
the  pod  of  leguminous  plants].  A  glucosid  found  in 
the  leaves  and  twigs  of  Gastrolobitini  bilobiim,  R.  Br., 
a  leguminous  plant  of  Austraha. 

Gastrologist  (^'(!i-/;o/'-<>-y>'i/)  [-,aariip,  stomach;  /u/nf, 
science].  One  who  concerns  himself  with  the  study 
of  the  stomach  and  its  disorders. 

Gastroly'sis  (gas-trol'-is-is)  [jaar;//),  stomach;  '/iaic, 
a  loosening].  The  breaking  up  of  adhesions  between 
the  stomach  and  adjacent  organs. 

Gastromalacosis,  Gastroraalaxia  ^gas-tro-malak-o' - 
sis,  gas-tro-mal-aks'-€-ah).  See  Gastroiiialacia  (Illus. 
Diet. ). 

Gastromegaly  (gas-tro-tiieg'-al-e)  [yaoTiip,  stomach ; 
iw.ii'/ii,  large].     Abnormal  enlargement  of  the  stomach. 

Gastromeningitis  (gas-tro-men-iii-ji'-tis).  Simulta- 
neous inflammation  of  the  stomach  and  of  the  meninges 
of  the  brain. 

Gastrometrotomy  (.  gastro-mel-rot'-o-me).  See  Gas- 
trrenlerotviny  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Gastromucous  {gas-tro-vni' ■kus'\.  Characterized  by 
gastric  disturbance  and  abnormal  secretion  of  mucus. 

Gastrotnycosis  { gas-tro-ini-ko' -sis]  [}n<77///j,  stomach; 
piki;r,  fungus].   Gastric  disease  due  to  invasion  of  fungi. 

Gastromyeloma  [gas-tro-mi-e-lo'-ma)  [^,nCTijp,  stom- 
ach; iiiyeloma\     A  medullary  sarcoma  of  the  stomach. 

Gastromyxin  (gas-tro-niiks'-in).  A  proprietary  prep- 
aration of  pepsin. 

Gastronephritis  (gas-tra-nefri'-lis).  Simultaneous  in- 
flammation of  the  stomach  and  kidneys. 

Gastronervia,  Gastroneuria  [gas-tro-nur'-ve-ah,  -nu'- 
re-itii)  [;  acr/;/j,  stomach  ;  I'ti-pov,  nerve].  The  action 
of  the  nerves  of  the  stomach. 

Gastronesteostotny  {gas-tro-nes-te-os'-to-iiie)  [yaarr/p, 
stomach;  vi/arii,  the  jejunum;  oroua,  a  mouth].  See 
Gastrojejunostomy. 

Gastroomental  {gas-tro-o-iiien'-tal).  See  Gastroepi- 
piute  I  Illus.  Diet.). 

Gastropancreatitis  (gas-tropan-kre-al-i'-tis).  Simul- 
taneous inflammation  of  the  stomach  and  pancreas. 

Gastroparalysis  (gas-tro par-al'-is-is)  [^'joarr/p,  stom- 
ach;  -a/j«/t'(r/r,  paralysis].     Paralysis  of  the  stomach. 

Gastroparietal  (gas-tro-pa-ri'-et-at)  [-^aarr/p,  stomach; 
paries,  a  wall].  I.  Relating  to  the  stomach-wall.  2. 
Relating  to  the  stomach  and  the  abdominal  wall. 

Gastroperitonitis  ( gus-tro-per-it-oii-i'-tis ) .  Simulta- 
neous inflammation  of  the  stomach  and  peritoneum. 

Gastropexis,  GaiSlro^'xy  ( gas  tropeks' -is,  -e)  [jacrrio, 
stomach  ;  ~'i:ir,  a  fixing  in].  The  fixation  of  a  dis- 
placed stomach  in  its  normal  position  by  suturing  it  to 
the  abdominal  wall. 

GasXio^\a.sXy  (gas-tro-plas'-te)  [;na7;)p,  stomach ;  -'/da- 
ceir.  to  fonn].      Plastic  operation  on  the  stomach. 

Gastropleuritis  \  gas-tro-plu-ri'-tis).  Simultaneous 
gastritis  and  pleurisy. 

Gastroplication  (  gas-tro-pli-ka' -shtinS  [joar^p,  stom- 
ach ;  plieare,  to  fold].  An  operation  for  relief  of 
chronic  dilation  of  the  stomach  consisting  in  suturing  a 
large  horizontal  fold  in  the  stomach-wall. 

Gastropneumonia  \gas-tro-nu-iiio'-ne-ah)  [;n«rr7/), 
stomach;  -itvuoria,  pneumonia].  Gastritis  simulta- 
neous with  pneumonia. 

Gastropneumonic  {gas-tro-nu-iiion'-ik).  See  Pntii- 
niogastrie  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Gastropulmonary  ( gas-tro-pul'-mon-a-re).  See  Ptieu- 
niogastrie  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Gastropyloric  {gas-lro-pi-lor'-ik).  Relating  to  the 
stomach  and  the  pylorus. 


GASTRORRHArHV 


276 


GENU 


Gastrorrhaphy.     (See  Illus.  Diet.)     2.   See   Gaslropli- 

Gastroschisis  { gas-tros'-kis-is)  [yuaTi/p,  stoniacli ; 
n\i-iii;,  a  cleaving].     See  Ct'lioschisis  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Gastrosia,  Gastroxia.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  G.  fungosa, 
lliat  ill  wliicli  tile  organic  acids  are  due  to  mold-vcgeta- 
titiii  ill  the  stomach. 

Gastrospasm  ( gas' -Iro-spazm)  [yaari/p,  stoniacli ; 
a-fiaiiiir,  s|)asni].     A  spasm  of  the  stomach. 

Gastrostegous  (g<is-/ro-sft^giis)  [jiitrr///),  stomach; 
nrtytr,  a  roof].      Covering  the  stomach.       * 

Gastrosuccorrhea,  Gastrosuccorrhcea.  (See  Illus. 
Diet.  )  G.  mucosa  [Dauber,  iSgo],  a  continuous 
secretion  of  nniciis  from  the  gastric  mucosa. 

Gastrothoracodidyraus  (gas-ti-o-tJw-rnk-o-tlii/'-i)ii-iis) 
[jf/Tr//,),  stomach;  tiufia^^  thora.x ;  (Wriry/of,  a  twin], 
.A  double  monster  united  at  the  thorax  and  abdomen. 

Gastrotoxin  (•;,rs-/ro-l(i/;s'-i)i]  [)tin-?)/i,  stomach; 
riiinoiv,  poison].      A  cytotoxin  found  in  the  stomach. 

Gastrotrachelotomy  ( gns-tro-tra-kfl-ot' -o-iiif)  [;  ciari/ii, 
stomach;  Tfm\r'/nr,  neck;  rf/zwii',  to  cut].  An  opera- 
tion difl'eving  only  from  Cesarean  section  in  that  the 
uterus  is  opened  by  a  transver.se  incision  of  the  cervix. 

Gastrotubotomy  (gas-tyo-Zu-lwl'-umf)  [jaarz/p,  stom- 
ach; fult,t,  a  tube;  rifiveiv,  to  cut].  See  Laparosul- 
piiigolomy  (Illus.  Diet,), 

Gastrotympanites  ( gas-tro-tim-pan-i'  -lez)  [)  anr^p, 
stomach  ;  ri'/iTTavlTJic,  tympanites].  Gaseous  distention 
of  the  stomach, 

Gastrourethritis  {  gas-/ro-ii-re-//:ri'-/is)  [yarrri'/p,  stom- 
ach; ni<iii/Hiia,  urethra].  Simultaneous  inflammation 
of  the  stom.ich  and  of  the  urethra, 

Gastrypalgia  (gas-lrip-nl'-jt'-a/i)  [yanriip,  stomach; 
('■-(),  under;   af.yn(,  pain].      Slight  gastralgia, 

Gastrypectasia,  Gastrypectasis  (gaa-li-ifi-ek-ta'-ze- 
ali,  -ei'-ta-sis)  [;i;07-///i,  stomach;  i'-",  under;  €KTaa((, 
a  stretching].      Slight  distention  of  the  stomach. 

Gastryperneuria  (gas/np-ui-iiii'-rf-n/i).  See  Gastro- 
hvpcrneuria. 

Gastryperpathia  ( gus-lrip-iir-pn'-t/ie-tili)  [;  t«jr;//i, 
stomach;  I'-f/;,  over;  rriiflof,  a  disease],  .  Any  severe 
disease  of  the  stomach, 

Gastryponeuria  (^'aj-/n)t-(j-»«'-)V-<7//).  See  Gaslrohy- 
pi-^uettria. 

Gat.     An  African  name  for  the  leaves  of  Catha  edulis. 

Qa.X\^m(  ga'-tizm')  \Yx.,gatisme,  incontinence  of  feces]. 
Rectal  or  vesical  incontinence. 

Gaultherase  {galil'-thttr-dz).  An  enzyme  found  in 
the  bark  of  Betula  hnta,  in  the  leaves  and  berries  of 
Giinltheiia  proctimhens,  in  the  root  of  Spiiti-a  ulmarfa, 
and  in  several  species  of  Polygala.  It  effects  the 
hydrolysis  of  gaultherin,  forming  methyl  salicylic  acid 
and  glucose. 

Gaultherin  ( ga/i/'-//iiiy-iii).  i.  A  glucosid  obtained 
from  the  bark  of  the  black  birch  (Belula  /t'litn,  L. ), 
which  by  the  action  of  alkali  is  converted  into  an  oil 
almost  identical  with  the  volatile  oil  of  winlergreen.  2. 
A  sodium  salt  of  methyl  salicylate  (oil  of  wintergreen) 
in   a  nearly  pure  condition. 

Gaultherolin  {  ga/il-t/u-i-'-o/-iii).     Methyl  salicylate. 

Geisoma,  Geison  {  ji-so'-mah,  ji'-son)  \_ytiau\in,  ytimv, 
anything  projecting].  The  superciliary  ridge  of  the 
fiuntal  hone. 

Gelanthum  \j,!-an'-thum^.  A  mixture  of  gelatin, 
tragacanth,  rose-water,  and  thymol  recommended  as  an 
ointment-vehicle, 

Gelatiniferous  (  jrl  at-in-if'-ur-us^  [gelatin  ;  /eyre,  to 
bear].      Producing  gelatin, 

Gelatiniform  (  jel-at'-in-if-oyni)  [gelatin;  foyma, 
form].      Resembling  gelatin, 

Gelatinosa  (  jcl-nl-iit-o'-iah).  Wilder's  term  for  sub- 
stantia gelatinosa. 


Gelatol  {  jel'-at-nl).  .An  ointment  base  consisting  of  a 
mixture  of  oil,  glycerin,  gelatin,  and  water, 

Gelatose  {  jel^-a-tuz).  \  product  of  the  action  of  gastric 
juice  on  gelatin.  It  is  capable  of  osmosis,  G,  Silver. 
See  'All'aygin. 

Gelid  (Jel'-ici)  [geliiiiis'].     Ice-cold, 

Gelidium,  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  G,  cartilagineum, 
liaill,,  affords  in  part  the  Japanese  isinglass  or  agar- 
agar  of  commerce. 

Gelification  (  jel-if-i-ka' -shtm).  Gelatinization,  the 
conversion  of  a  substance  into  a  jelly  like  mass,  Syn,, 
Geliituiation . 

Gelone  (/et-on').  A  ])roprietary  plaster  composed  of 
an  outer  insoluble  agar  compoimd  and  an  inner  soluble 
glue  variously  medicated, 

Gelotherapy,  Gelototherapy  ( jct-o-thcy'-ap-e,  jd-o-to- 
tiler' -ap-t)  [;f/(ir,  to  laugh;  tluyapy'].  Treatment 
of  disea.se  by  induction  of  laughter, 

Gelsemism  [jel'-setn-izr/t).  Poisoning  from  use  of 
Gelseniiurit  scffipeyi'iyens.  In  light  cases  marked  by 
dizziness,  ptosis,  and  weakness  of  the  legs;  in  severe 
cases  by  tremor,  anesthesia,  and  dyspnea. 

Gelsemperin  (  jcl-seiii'-puy-in).  A  jireparation  from  Cel- 
seiniitni semperz'iyens.  Dose,  j-Igr,  (O.oo8-o.o66gm.), 

Gemellary  (  jeitt-ei'-ar-e)  [gemellus,  a  twin].  Relating 
to  or  like  twins, 

Gemelliparous  (jem-el-ip'-ay-iis)  [gemellus,  a  twin; 
parcye,  to  bring  forth].      Bearing  twins, 

Genesiac  {  jcn-e'-ze-ak).     See  C/Vn«;a/ (Illus,  Diet.). 

Genesic,  Grenetic,  (See  Illus,  Diet,)  2,  A  drug  act- 
ing on  the  genital  apparatus,  3,  A  disease  afl'ecting 
the  genital  organs. 

Geni  apophyses  [Fr.].  See  Tiibcyclcs,  Genial  (Illus. 
Diet.), 

Geniohyoid  {  je-jii-o-hi'-pid^  [}  f  rf/of,  the  chin;  //r^/V/], 
I,  Relating  to  the  chin  and  the  hyoid  bone,  2,  See 
J/iiseles,    '/'alile  (i/ (lUus.  Diet,), 

Genion  [Je'-tie-on)  [j  u'f ioc,  the  chin].  In  craniometry, 
the  point  at  the  apex  of  the  lower  genial  tubercle, 

Genitality  ( jen-it-al'-ite)  [genitalis,  pertaining  to 
generation].      Capacity  for  taking  part  in  generation. 

Genitor  (  jen'-it-oy)  [L.],  A  parent,  a  father;  an 
animal  chosen  for  breeding  purposes. 

Genius  (  je'-ne-ns)  [i;igneye,  to  beget].  Some  domi- 
nant, distinctive  quality,  G,  epidemicus,  I,  The 
predominant  characteristic  of  an  endemic  or  epidemic 
disease  (intlammatory,  catarrhal,  etc),  2.  The  total- 
ity of  conditions  (atmospheric,  supernatural,  etc) 
which  favor  the  prevalence  of  an  endemic  or  epidemic 
disease,  G,  morbi,  the  special  or  predominant  feature 
of  a  disease, 

Genonusi  (  jen-onii'-se)  [jfiof,  sex  ;  I'dffof,  a  disease], 
I>iseases  of  the  reproductive  organs, 

Genoplasty  {jen'-o-plaste)  [yivvr,  cheek  ;  TrUaativ,  to 
fonii].     See  Genyplasty  (Illus,  Diet,). 

Gentiana,  (See  Illus,  Diet.)  G.  quinqueflora. 
Hill,  five-fiowered  gentian,  a  species  of  the  United 
States ;  is  a  tonic,  alterative,  and  emmenagog.  Dose 
of  fl.  ext.,  30-60  ti\_  (1.8-3.7  c.c), 

Gentianin  (  /en-slie-an'-in).  A  crude  bitter  substance 
extracted  from  the  root  of  Gentiana  Intea,  L, ,  soluble 
in  alcohol  ;  it  is  used  as  a  tonic  in  dyspepsia,  hysteria, 
etc,      Svn,,  Cyude  ge)ttianii  aeitl ;   Cyude  genistin, 

Gentianose  (  ;en'-slie-an-6z).  Ci^H^jOj,,  A  crystal- 
lizable  polysaccharid  obtained  from  gentian  root, 

Gentilitious  (  jen-lil-ish'-iis)  [L,,  gentillieiits'].  Pecu- 
liar to  a  family  or  race. 

Genu,  (See  Illus,  Diet,)  G,  eversum,  G,  excur- 
vatum,  G,  extrorsum,  G,  varum,  a  leg  distorted 
inward,  throwing  the  knee  outside  of  normal  line. 
G,  valgum,  leg  distorted  outward,  throwing  the  knee 
inside  of  normal  line. 


GENUCUBITAL 


277 


GLAND 


Genucubital  {  ien-ii-kii'-lut-al)  [.g'enii,  knee;  cubitus, 
elbow].  Relating  to  or  supported  by  the  knees  and 
elbows. 

Genufacial  l^jfii-ii-fa'-shal)  \_genii,  Vn&e.;  fttcialis,  of 
the  face].      Relating  to  the  knees  and  face. 

Genupectoral  ( jfii-u-pek'-to-ral )  \_gciiu,  knee  ;  fecltis, 
breast].  Pertaining  to  the  knee-chest  posture — the 
patient  resting  upon  the  knees  and  chest. 

Genychiloplasty  (jen-e-ki'-lo-flas-tA  [jf'r'uf,  cheek; 
'Xti'ii;,  lip;  -'/daneiv,  to  form].  Plastic  surgery  of 
both  cheek  and  lip. 

Genyoplasty.     See  C<-«/,>//<7,t/)' (Illus.  Diet.). 

Geobios  (  jc-o-bi'-os)  [)/;,  tlie  earth;  .'j.'or,  life].  The 
totality  of  the  land-dwelling  or  terrestrial  plant  and 
animal  world.      Cf.  Limnobios,  Halobios. 

Geoform  (  jg'-o-form^.  A  tasteless,  odorless,  nontoxic 
compound  of  guaiacol  and  formic  aldehyd  ;  it  is  used 
as  an  antiseptic. 

Georget's  Stupidity.  Simple  mental  confusion  with- 
out hallucination  or  delusion. 

Georgopathia,  Georgopathy  { jc-or-go-patlt'-e-ah, 
je-or-oop'-atJi-,-)  [;  k.)/j;  of ,  a  husbandman  ;  Tzdthi;,  dis- 
ease].     Pellagra. 

Geosote  (  jt' -o-sot ) .      See  Guaiacol  Valerianate. 

Geraniol  (je-ra'-iii-ol ).  C,„H,;OH.  A  colorless, 
highly  refractive  liquid  with  strong  odor  of  roses, 
separated  from  oil  of  Indian  geranium  (Andropogon 
nardu^,  L. ).      It  is  an  isomerid  of  borneol. 

Geranyl  ( /e-r'-a«-;7).     C,pH|-.     The  radicle  of  geraniol. 

Geratology.      (See  Illus.  Diet. )      2.    ?ie.e  Cerecilogy. 

Gereology,  Gerseology  {  jcr-e-ol'-o-je)  [yEpaioc,  vener- 
able ;  /u/'jc,  science].  The  science  of  old  age;  the 
structural  changes  and  diseases  incident  to  it,  its 
hygiene,  etc. 

Germ.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  G. -centers,  Flemming's, 
the  areas  in  the  adenoid  tissue  of  tlie  spleen  and 
lymphatic  glands  in  which  leukocytes  are  formed. 
G.s,  Cohnheim's  Tumor-,  small  aberrant  or  heter- 
otopic masses  of  embryonic  tissue  from  \vhich  new 
growths  may  originate.  G. -force,  plastic  or  con- 
structive force.  G. -ridge.  Same  as  G,  Kpitheliutn 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Germanium  (  jcr-inan'-c-iini).  See  Elements,  Table  of 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Gsrmiletum  t^jei'-tiiil-e'-twn^.  An  antiseptic,  .said  to 
consist  of  a  solution  f)f  borohydrofiuoric  and  borosalv- 
benzoic  acids,  boroglycerin,  and  formaldehyd  with 
potassium  permanganate,  menthol,  thymol,  and  aro- 
niatics. 

Germol  {  jer'-mol).  \  bactericidal,  reddish-brown 
liquid  ] 'reparation  analogous  to  cresol. 

Gerodermia  [jer-o-ilur' -rtie-a/i).  See  Gerovtovphisni 
(  Illus.  Diet.). 

Gerontatrophy  {^jer-on-tat' -ro-fe^.  See  Geromaras- 
nuis  I  Illus.    Diet  ). 

Gerontic  (  jcy-on'-tik')  [yf^orr^Kof,  belonging  to  an  old 
man].      Pertaining  to  old  age. 

Gerontin  (  jcr-on' -tin').  See  under  Leiikomains,  Table' 
,^f  lIllus.Dict. ). 

Gerontopia  {^jer-on-to'-pe-ah).  See  Presbyopia  (Illus. 
Diet.  ). 

Gerontopityriasis  (  jer-on-to-fit-ir-i'-a-sis).  See  Pityr- 
i'lsis  senilis  (Iltus.  Diet.  1. 

Gersuny's  Paraffin  Prosthesis.    See  under  Prosthesis. 

Gestation.  (Seelllu^.  Dirt,  i  G.,  Duration  of.  See 
Table  inuler  /^rci^'na/it  v  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Ghe.      The  root  of  OllcnliiiJia  iimbellata,  L. 

Ghee,  Ghi  [Hind.].  Butter  claritied  and  liquefied  by 
slow  boiling  and  used  as  a  base  for  ointments  and  as 
a  dressing  for  wounds. 

Giant.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  G. -finger.  Synonym  of 
Macrodactvlia. 


Gibber  {gib'-iir')  [gibba,  a  hunch,  a  hump].  A  sac- 
like enlargement.  G.  inferior  thalami.  See  Pul- 
-<inar  (I)  (I)lus.  Diet.).      G.  ulnae,  the  olecranon. 

Gigantocyte  (Ji-gant'-o-sit)  [j'Jrtt,  giant;  kvvoc,  cell]. 
.\  large  nonnucleated  red  blood-corpu.scle. 

Gigartina  [jig-ar-te'-nali)  [jijn/jro;',  a  grape  seed]. 
.\  genus  of  marine  Algie  of  the  order  Gigarlinaceie. 
G.  acicularis,  Lamour. ,  occurs  on  the  rocks  of  the 
Mediterranean  and  Adriatic  and  constitutes  to  a  large 
e.\tent  the  Corsican  mass  of  commerce.  Cf.  Alsidium 
helniinthochortus,  Ag.  G.  lichenoides.  See  Gracil- 
laria  liclienoide^,  Agardh. 

Gigathism.      Incorrect  spelling  of  Gitkagism. 

Gillenia  trifoliata.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Doseoffl.  ext. 
as  expectorant,  3-8  n\_  (0.2-0.5  c-c);  mild  emetic, 
dose,  20-30  tTL  I  1.2-1.8  c.c). 

Gillenin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Dose,  4-6  gr.  (0.26- 
0.4  gm.). 

Gilvor  (Jil'-Tor)  [•.'//?■;«,  pale  yellow].  The  earthy 
complexion  accompanying  certain  forms  of  cachexia 
and  (lyscrasia. 

Githagism  [gith'-a-jism]  [gi/li,  a  black-seeded  plant ; 
•:gcrc,  to  carry].  The  condition  of  chronic  poisoning 
produced  in  man  and  animals  attributed  to  the  seeds  of 
corn-cockle  [Lyclinis  gi/liago.  Scop.),  which  often  find 
their  way  into  cereal  foods. 

Glabrification  (gla-bri-fi-ka'-slimi)  \^glaber,  smooth; 
fiuere,  to  make].  The  process  of  becoming  smooth, 
glistening,  and  hairless. 

Glabrificins  (gla-bri/'-is-ins).      See  Antibodies. 

Gland.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  G.,  Admaxillary,  an 
accessory  parotid  or  salivary  gland.  G..  Amygdaloid, 
an  almond-shaped  indurated  gland.  Cf.  Btiliet-gland. 
G..  Bullet-,  a  swollen  or  indurated  gland,  as  found  in 
the  inguinal  and  cervical  region  in  cases  of  syphilis;  also 
called  amygdaloid.  G.s,  Clapton-Havers'.  See 
G.s  of  //avers  (Illus.  Diet.).  G.s,  Cobelli's,  a  ring 
of  mucous  glands  in  the  mucosa  of  the  esophagus,  just 
above  the  cardia.  G.s,  Fraenkel's,  minute  glands 
opening  immediately  below  the  edge  of  the  vocal  cords. 
G.s,  Gley's,  the  p.iratliyroid  glands.  G.,  Hemo- 
lymph,  glands  discovered  in  1884  by  Heneage  Gib- 
bes,  chiefly  in  the  retroperitoneal  region.  They  are 
intermediate  between  the  spleen  and  ordinary  lymph- 
glands.  Their  function  is  mainly  hemolytic.  There 
are  two  types  to  which  the  names  splenolymph  and 
manolymph  or  marrow-lymph  are  applied.  G.s, 
Huguier's.  See  under ///(;,'/"<''■(  Hhis.  Diet.  |.  G.s, 
Integumentary,  the  sebaceous  and  sudi|\arous  glands. 
G.,  Intercapsular,  along,  narrow,  jiaired  organ  found 
in  the  human  embryo  corresponding  in  position  and 
general  appearance  to  the  hibernating  glands  of  the 
lower  animals,  but  from  its  inner  lymphoid  structure  it 
is  supposed  to  be  a  hemolvmph  gland  ;  no  trace  of  it 
persists  to  adult  life.  G.,  Manolymph,  G.,  Marrow- 
lymph,  a  name  given  to  a  \aiiet)'  of  lieniolvmj^h  gland 
(./.  r.  ).  G.s,  Manz'.  See  under  ^/anz  (Illus. 
Diet.).  G.,  Merocrine.  .See  under  Mcrocrine. 
G.s,  Parathyroid,  small  lymphatic  glands  Iving  near 
the  thyroid  but  difiering  from  it  in  histologic  structure 
and  not  accessor!.- to  it.  Syn.,  GUy s  glands  ;  Sand- 
stroem's  glands.  G.s,  Sandstroem's.  See  G.s,  Para- 
thyroid. G.s,  Schiiller's,  urethral  glands,  diverticula 
of  Gartner's  ducts.  G..  Splenolymph,  a  temi  applied 
to  certain  hemolvmph  glands  inteiinediate  between  the 
spleen  and  ordinarv  lvm}>h-glani1s.  G.,  Suzanne's,  a 
mucous  glaml  found  in  the  floor  of  the  mouth  close  to  the 
niedianline.  G.s,  Tiedemann's.  See  G.s,  Part  lolin's 
(Illus.  Diet.).  G.,  Virchow's,  a  lymphatic  gland 
situated  behind  the  clavicular  insertion  of  the  sterno- 
mastoid.  .Syn..  Jiignlar  gland.  G.s.  Waldeyer's. 
See  under  ll'aldeyer  (Illus.  Diet.).   G.s,  Wasmann's, 


GLANDACEOUS 


278 


GLOU-GLOU 


the  peptic  glands.  G.s,  Willis",  the  corpora  albi- 
cantia. 

Glandaceous  (g/aii-iia'-s/nis)  [^'/<7»;i,  an  acorn].  Vel- 
iowijh  brown  in  color. 

Glanders  (  i;tan'-derz).  An  infectious  disease  of  horses, 
nuiies,  and  asses,  communicable  to  man  and  caused  by 
a  specific  microorganism,  Batil/in  )iiallei.  It  occurs 
in  all  countries  and  at  all  seasons  and  is  known  as 
glanders  wlien  the  principal  seat  of  its  activity  is  the 
mucosa  of  the  nostril,  and  as  farcy  when  it  is  confined 
to  the  subcutaneous  lymphatics.  [Abbott.]  G., 
African.     See  I.ymf'luiii«itis  epizootitii. 

Glandiform  {^ghtu'-iie-tonn)  \_gUius^  an  acorn  ;  y't>r/;/a, 
lurni].      I.    Acorn-shape<l.      2.    Adenoid. 

Glandulen  {  i^lan^-tiu-len).  A  preparation  of  the  bron- 
chial glands  of  sheep,  used  in  the  treatment  of  tuber- 
culosis.     Dose,  l2-2ogr.  3  times  daily. 

Glanduliform  (glun-Ju'-lf-fonii).  Shaped  like  a 
gland. 

Glass.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  G.,  Liquid,  a  saturated  solu- 
tion of  potassium  silicate.  G.-wool,  white  silky 
threads  <ibtained  by  the  action  of  a  powerful  blast  on 
a  falling  stream  of  molten  glass;  it  is  used  in  draining 
wounds  and  in  filtering  strong  acids  and  alkalis.  Syn., 
Shg-'LVOoi. 

Glassing,  Glazing  (glas'-ing).     Synonym  of  Applying 

SptY/m/r'S. 

Glassy  {g/as'-f).  t.  Having  the  appearance  of  glass; 
vitreous;   hyaline.      2.    Expressionless. 

Glastine  { g/a.'!^'teii)  \^gl<islitfn,  the  herb  woad  used  in 
rlyeing  blue].      Hluish  in  color,  as  glastine  bile. 

Gliabacteria  ygli-nli-hukle'-ye-ali)  [>>-(«,  glue;  Bai- 
lerittm\  Bacteria  in  the  zooglea  stage,  embedded  in 
a  gelatinous  matrix. 

Gliacoccus  (g/i-a/i-iok'-ui)  [y'/ta,  glue  ;  kokkck;,  berry]. 
A  micrococcus  invested  with  a  gelatinous  envelope. 

Gliacyte  (gli'-n/i-iit)  [>/■'«,  glue;  xirof,  cell].  A 
neuroglia  cell. 

Gliomyoma  i^gli-o-mi-o'-maA).  Glioma  combined  with 
myoma. 

Glioneuroma  ( g/i-o-nu-ro'-ma/i).  Glioma  with  neu- 
romatous characteristics. 

Gliosis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  G.  cervicalis,  syringo- 
myelia. 

Glischrin  {g/is^-kn'n).  Malerba's  name  for  a  nitrog- 
enous mucus  formed  in  urine  by  BacUrium  glischro- 
geuttnt. 

Glischrobacterium  ( ghs-kro-bak-le'-re-iint )  [;  /  inxftnr, 
viscid;  H<ii((:rium'\.  The  microorganism  B<utt-riutn 
glisilirogciiuiii  causing  mucous  degeneration  of  the 
urine. 

Glischrogenous  (glis-kroj'-en-us)  [y/ia^-pof,  viscid; 
jfiiii;',  to  produce].     Giving  rise  to  viscidity. 

Glissonitis  (g/ii-on-i'-tis).  Inflammation  of  Glisson's 
capsule. 

Globomyeloma  (glo-ho-mi-cl-o'-mah)  \_globus,  3.ha\\\ 
vnelonitt'\.      A  round-celled  sarcoma. 

Globular  Value.  The  relative  amount  of  hemoglobin 
contained  in  a  red  corpuscle.  It  is  a  fraction  of  which 
the  numerator  is  the  percentage  of  hemoglobin  and  the 
denominator  the  percentage  of  corpuscle. 

Globularetin,  Globularrhetin  i,  glob-u-lar-e'-lin).  C|j- 
M,,*.).,.  .\  tleconi|)(>sition-product  of  globularin  by  the 
action  of  dilute  aciris.  It  is  a  powerful  diuretic,  stimu- 
lates the  secretion  of  bile,  and  in  large  doses  causes 
acute  irritation  of  the  intestine.  It  is  used  with  globu- 
larin in  gout.  etc.      Dose,  \  gr. 

Globularin  1  glob-u-lnr'-in).  C,oH^,0|,.  A  glucosid 
from  the  leaves  of  Globulana  alyptim,  L. ,  occurring  as 
a  white  amorphous  powder  soluble  in  water  and  alco- 
hol and  insoluble  in  ether.  Its  action  upon  the  heart 
and   nervous  svstem  is  similar  to  that  of  caffein,  while 


it  diminishes  the  quantity  and  specific  gravity  of  the 
urine  and  its  contained  urates  and  uric  acid.  It  is  used 
in  connection  with  globuretin  in  gout,  rheuniali>ni.  etc. 

Globule.  (Sec  Illus.  Diet.)  G.s,  Directing,  G.s, 
Directive,  G.s,  Extrusion,  G.s,  Polar.  See  BoJies, 
Dim  ring.  G.,  Dobie's,  a  small  round  body  rendered 
visible  in  the  center  of  the  transparent  disc  of  a  muscu- 
lar fibril  by  staining.  G.s,  Morgagni's,  small  hyaline 
bodies  found  between  the  crystalline  lens  and  its  cai>sule 
before  and  after  death,  especially  in  cases  of  cataract. 
They  are  due  to  coagulation  of  the  albuminous  fluid 
contained  in  the  lens.      Syn.,  Morgagni' s  spheres. 

Globulolysis  1.  g/ob-ii-/ol'-is-is).      Sec  Cytolysis. 

Globus.  iSee  Illus.  Diet.)  G.  martialis,  iron  potas- 
siotartrate.  G.  uterinus,  the  hard  round  ball  formed 
by  the  contracted  uterus  after  expulsion  of  the  fetus. 

GlcEosporium  [g/e-o-spu'-reiini)  [;>rwo<;,  viscid  ;  ci-n- 
iKir,  spore],  A  genus  of  fungi.  G.  fructigenum, 
P.erk.,  causes  apple  canker  and  bitter  rot  of  apples. 

Gloiopeltis  {gloi-o-pel'-tis)  [;>o(n,  glue,  gelatin; 
Tf/r/;,  a  little  shield].  A  genus  of  marine  .V/^(f  of  the 
order  Gigailiiiinftc.  G.  tenax,  Agardh.,  a  species 
found  in  the  Chinese  Sea.  It  yields  with  hot  water  a 
gelatin  known  in  japan  and  China  under  the  name 
Satsiima  ftinori.^  used  in  place  of  gum  or  glue  as  an 
adhesive  substance,  and  as  a  starch  and  glaze  in 
laundry  work.  It  constitutes  in  part  the  Japanese 
gelatin  or  agar-agar  of  commerce. 

Glome.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  2.  One  of  the  two  rounded 
prominences  which  form  the  backward  prolongations 
of  the  frog  of  a  horse's  foot.      Cf.  Pt'rioptf. 

Glomer  (  glo'-iiiur)  \_glonius,  a  ball].  A  conglomerate 
gland. 

Glomerular  {  g.'om-tr'-u-lar).  Relating  to  a  glomerule 
of  the  kidney. 

Glomerule.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  G.  of  the  Spleen, 
round  masses  of  lymphoid  tissue  developed  in  the  ad- 
venlitia  of  the  arteries  of  the  spleen. 

Glomus  ( gill' •mils)  [L.,  a  ball;  yi\.  gloiiieris'].  I.  .•X 
fold  of  the  mesothelium  arising  near  the  base  of  the 
mesentery  in  the  pronephros  and  containing  a  ball  of 
bloodvessels.  Syn.,  Glomt-rttle  of  Ihe  pronephros.  2. 
The  part  of  the  choroid  plexus  of  the  lateral  ventricle 
which  covers  the  thalamus.      Syn.,  G.  (horioitleiiin. 

Glonoinism,  Glonoism  ( glou-o'-iii-izm,  ghm'-o-izm) 
[GIONO,  the  letters  of  the  formula  re|)resenting  nitro- 
glycerin].     Intoxication  by  nitroglycerin. 

Glossinose  (glos'-iii-oz).  Synonym  of  Trypanoso- 
f'liii  Js. 

Glossodynamometer  ( glos-o-ili-niiin-om'-e/-ur)  [}  /uo- 
on,  tongue;  dynamometer^  An  apparatus  for  estimat- 
ing the  capacity  of  the  tongue  to  resist  pressure. 

Glossokinesthetic  { glos-o-kin-es-thet'-ik)  [^y'/.ijcati, 
tongue  ;  kineslhetic\.  Relating  to  the  subjective  per- 
ception of  the  motions  of  the  tongue  in  speech. 

Glossolabial  (  glos-o  In'-be-al  \  [-//uann,  tongue;  lii- 
hium,  lip].      Relating  to  the  tongue  an<l  the  lip. 

Glossomanteia,  Glossomantia  { glis-o-man'-li-ah) 
[;/fc>f7f7(;,  tongue;  ^nrvfia^  divination].  I'rognosisof  a 
disease  based  on  the  appearance  of  the  tongue. 

Glossopalatine  {  glos-o pnl'-al-en)  [j/rjcoi/,  tongue; 
palatum,  palate].  Relating  to  the  tongue  and  the 
palate. 

Glossopalatinus  (glos-o-pal-at-i'-nus).  See  under 
Min.les. 

Glossopeda  { glos-o-pe'-dah')  [)/uo(7n,  tongue;  pes, 
loot].      '~>\no'nsmo{  Foot-and-mouth  Disease. 

Glossotrichia  ( glos-o-trik'-e-ah)  [j  /.wiron,  tongue ; 
f/<ic,  hair].      Hairy  tongue. 

Glou-glou  ( gloo'-gloo).  A  gurgling  sound  supposedly 
produced  in  the  stomach  by  the  respiratory  pressure  of 
the    diaphragm ;    only    heard    when  the    stomach   has 


GLUCASE 


279 


GLYCOL 


become  more  or  less  vertical  and  while  a  tight  corset  is 
on.  It  is  explained  as  being  due  to  a  temporary 
biloculation  of  the  stomach  by  the  corset. 

Glucase  i^^/ti'-kdz),  I'he  enzyme  tliat  hydrolyzes 
maltose.  It  is  found  in  the  blood,  tissues,  and  juices 
of  the  animal  body  and  in  various  species  of  yeast. 

Glucate  (i;lu'-kat).      A  salt  of  glucic  acid. 

Glucin  [i^lu'-sin).  The  sodium  salt  of  amidotriazin- 
sulfonic  acid;  a  substance  resembling  saccharin,  but 
inferior  to  it  in  sweetness. 

Glucocyamin.     See  Giycocyainin  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Glucolysis  [^ghi-col'  -is-is).  See  Glycolysis  (Illus. 
Diet.  |. 

Glucophenetidin  (glu-ko-fen-et'-iit-in\.  A  condensa- 
tion-product of  paraphenetidin  and  glucose  occurring 
in  white,  silky  needles. 

Glucoproteid  {i;/ii-lco-/'ri/-ie-ui  ).      .See  Glycoproteid. 

Glucosamin.  See  Clycosamin,  under  Chitin  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Glucusimid  [glu-kit'-siiii-id).  See  SaLcharin  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Glusid  [glii'-siii).     Synonym  ol  Smr/iai-in. 

Glutamin  {glu-/am'-iii).  An  amid  compound  con- 
stituent of  the  juice  of  the  beet,  gourd,  mustard,  and 
other  plants. 

Glutannol  (glu-tan'-ol).  A  proprietary  intestinal  as- 
tringent said  to  consist  of  vegetable  fibrin  and  tannic 
acid.      Dose,  4-15  gr.  (0.25-1  gm.). 

Gluten.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  G. -casein,  ^tt  Casein, 
I'egetiilile  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Glutenin  (glu'-tcn-iii).     A  proteid  of  wheat. 

Gluteofascial  (glit-tc-o-J\is'-e-al)  \_y'lov7uc,  buttock; 
fascia,  bundle].  Relating  to  the  fascia  of  the  gluteal 
region. 

Gluteotrochanteric(f/«-/ir-o-/r(i-A7«-/^;-'-/.^|.  Relating 
to  the  gluteal  muscle  or  region  and  the  trochanter. 

Glutinoid  I  ..-lir-ziii'-oitl).     See  Gfla/iiioiriilWus.  Diet.). 

Glutinpeptone  Sublimate  [glii-/iii-f'Cf>'-toi!).  A 
hydrochlurateU  gliitinopeptonate  of  mercury  containing 
25%  °^  corrosive  mercury  bichlorid  and  obtained  by 
the  action  of  hydrochloric  acid  on  gelatin.  It  occurs 
as  a  hygroscopic  white  powder  or  a  noncorrosive 
liquid  used  hypodermically  in  .syphilis.  Dose,  15  gr. 
(I  gm.i. 

Glutoform.  Glutol  (glu'-to-fonit,  glu'-tol).  See  Form - 
aldcltyil  Gelatin. 

Gluten  [gln^-fon).  A  dietetic  substance  obtained  from 
gelatin  by  the  action  of  acids  at  a  high  temperature  for 
several  hours.  It  forms  a  yellowish-white  powder 
which  does  not  gelatinize  in  strong  solutions,  but  is 
readily  soluble  in  water. 

Glybolid  (  gli'-t>o-liil).  The  proprietary  name  for  an 
antiseptic  paste  made  of  equal  parts  of  boralid  and 
glycerin.      Syn.,  Glybrid. 

Glycamyl  {gli'-taiii-il).  Glycerite  of  starch.  See 
Aniylui}!  glyceritiiin  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Glyceric  (glis-tv-'-ik).  Derived  from  glycerid  or 
glycerin.     G.  Anhydrid.     See  C/jwV/ (Illus.  Diet. ). 

Glycerin.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Glyceryl  alcohol; 
Glyceiyl  liydroxid.  G.  Borosalicylate,  an  antiseptic 
compound  obtained  from  boric  and  salicylic  acids 
heated  in  the  presence  of  glycerin.  G. -chloral- 
camphor,  a  trituration  of  chloral  hydrate,  5  parts,  and 
camphor,  3  jiarts,  to  which  25  gm.  of  glycerin  is  added 
and  the  nii.xtuie  warmed;  it  is  used  as  an  application 
in  ulcus  muUe  G.  Lacto-carbolate,  a  mi.\ture  of 
glycerin  with  lactic  and  carbolic  aciils  ;  it  is  applied  in 
laryngeal  tuberculosis.  G.,  Sulfurated,  a  glycerin  con- 
taining 5'^,  of  sulfur;   it  is  applied  in  diphtheria. 

Glycerite.  (See  Illus.  Diet)  G.,  Acid,  Boric.  See 
Boroglycerin  (Illus.  Diet.).  G.,  Acid,  Carbolic,  a 
mixture  of  glycerin.  So  parts,   with  carbolic  acid,   20 


parts;  it  is  used  as  an  internal  and  external  antiseptic 
diluted  with  water.  Dose,  5-20  n\^  (0.3-1.2  c.c). 
Application,  reduce  with  waterto  '4  or  Jt>.  G.,  Acid, 
Gallic,  glycerin,  80  parts;  gallic  acid,  20  parts.  An 
antiseptjc  and  astringent.  Dose,  20-60  tl\,  (1. 2-3. 7 
c.c).  G.,  Acid,  Sulfurous,  sulfur  dioxid  in  glycerin; 
an  antiseptic  s\rupy  lir|uitl  used  externally  in  skin- 
diseases,  etc.  G.,  Aluminium  Acetate.  See  Alu- 
miniiiiit  Acetoglycet  inale.  G.,  Boroglycerin,  a 
thick,  sweet,  colorless  licjuid  consisting  of  \\'/f  of  boric 
acid  in  glycerin.  It  is  an  external  antiseptic.  G., 
Egg  Yolic.  See  Glycoiiin  (Illus.  Diet.).  G.  of 
Tannin,  glycerin.  So  parts;  tannic  acid,  20  parts;  an 
astringent  syrupy  liquid  used  in  erysipelas,  skin  dis- 
eases, etc.  Dose,  20  6otr\_  (1.2-3.7  c.c).  G-i  Tar, 
a  compound  of  tar,  glycerin,  alcohol,  and  water;  a 
dark-brown  liquid  with  taste  and  odor  of  tar;  used  as 
an  antiseptic  and  expectorant.  Dose,  60-: 20  1H_ 
(3.7-7.5  cc). 

Glyceroborate  (glis-er-o-bo'-rdt).  A  compound  made 
by  heating  together  equal  parts  of  glycerin  and  a  borate. 

Glycerolate,  Glycerolatum  (glis'-er-o-ld/,  glis-er-o- 
la'-titfH).  Same  as  6Vi'(VV7/('.  G.,  Aromatic,  a  sticky 
transparent  substance  consisting  of  tragacanth,  4  parts; 
acetone,  30  parts  ;  glycerin,  46  parts  ;  water,  I S  parts; 
aromatic  perfume,  4  parts  ;  it  is  recommended  in  treat- 
ment of  skin  diseases. 

Glycerophosphate  (glis-er-o-fos'-fat).  A  combination 
(jf  glycerin  and  phosphoric  acid  with  a  base. 

Glyceryl  (glis'-iii--il).  CjHj.  The  trivalent  radicle 
of  glycerin.  Syn.,  Glycerule.  G.  Acetate.  See 
Aietin  (Illus.  Diet.).  G.  Borate.  See  Boroglycerin 
(Illus.  Diet).  G.chloriodobenzoate.  See  Ben- 
zoiodohydrin . 

Glycine  [gli'-seji)  [; /cm r,  sweet].  A  genusof  legumin- 
ous plants.  G.  subterranea.  See  I'oaiidzeia  siii- 
terranea, 

Glycinin  {^glis^-iti-i/t).  A  globulin  having  pioperties 
similar  to  legumin ;  it  is  found  in  bog-bean,  AJeiiyan- 
tlies  trifoliala ,  L. 

Glycobenphene  (gli-lco-hen'-fen).  The  proprietary 
name  of  an  antiseptic  preparation  used  in  skin  diseases, 
said  to  contain  glycerin,  boric  acid,  benzoic  acid, 
phenol,  and  zinc  oxid. 

Glycoblastol  ( gli-ko-blns'-lol ) .  A  proprietary  hair 
restorer  said  to  consist  of  alcohol,  glycerin,  and  capsi- 
cum. 

Glycocholate  (gli-Ao-io'-lat).  A  salt  of  glycocholic 
acid.      Syn.,  Bilate. 

Glycocinacetyl  [  i^li-ko-siti-as-et^-il).  See  Aceloi;lyco- 
eoll. 

Glycocol,  Glycocoll.  (See  Illus.  Diet.  1  G.  Hydro- 
chlorate,  C\H5N()„'I,  astringent  acid  crystals  soluble 
in  water.     G.,  Propionic.     See  Alaniii  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Glycoformal  (  g/i-kc-y'on/i'-al).  A  disinfectant  com- 
posed of  an  aqueous  solution  of  formic  aldehyd  and 
glycerin. 

Glycogelalin  ( gli-ko-/'el^-a/-in).  An  ointment  base  con- 
sisting of  glycerin  and  gelatin. 

Glycogenal,  Glycogenol  {gli-ko'-jen-al,  -ol).  A  sub- 
stance allied  to  glycogen.  It  is  used  in  tuberculosis 
l)v  inhalation  and  internally.  Dose,  15-23  gr.  (l.o- 
1:5  gm.). 

Glycoheroin  (gli-ko-lie>'-o-iii).  A  proprietary  liquid 
expectorant  said  to  contain  heroin  and  hyoscyamin. 
Dose,  I  fid.  dr.   (4  c.c). 

Glycol.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  G.-chlorhydrin.  See 
Elhylene-chlorhydrin.  G.-monacetin,  C,H.,0„  a 
reaction-product  of  potassium  acetate  with  ethylene 
briimid  and  alcohol ;  an  oily  liquid,  miscible  in  water 
and  alcohol;  boils  at  182°  C.  Syn.,  Ethyleiiei^lycol 
monacelale. 


GLYCOLAMTN 


2S0 


GOLD 


Glycolamin  [  i^/i-l-oi-nfii^-in).      Synonym  of  C7/i'r*V('/. 
Glycolic,  GlycoUic    (g/i-kol'-ii).     Derived   from  gly- 

Ciil. 

Glycolignose  (•;/i-/;o-/ij,''-ii6s]  [;/i'Kif,  sweet;  lignum, 
wooilj.  *-3o''(6'\i-  '^  glucosid  contained  in  lir 
wood.      Syn.,  (j/ut'o/igN0St\ 

Glycoline  (gli'-io/-in).  A  pnrified  petroleum  for  use 
in  aluniizers. 

Glycoproteids  (gli-/:o-/>ro'-h--i(/s)  [y/.u/i/if,  sweet; 
—ItotTitr^  first].  Compoinid  proteids  whicli  on  decom- 
position yield  a  jiroteid  on  one  side  and  a  cnrbuliydrate 
or  derivatives  of  the  same  on  the  other.  Some  glyco- 
proteids are  free  from  phosphorus  (mucins,  nuicinoids, 
and  hyalogens)  and  some  contain  it  (pliosphoglycopro- 
teids).      [I  lammarsten.] 

Glycosal  {g/i''-/:i>-sif/).  Monosalicylic  glycerin  esler,  a 
white  powder  readily  soluhle  in  hot  water  and  alcohol, 
less  freely  in  ether  and  chloroform.  It  is  antirheu- 
matic. Dose,  8-150  gr.  per  day.  Applied  in  20^0 
alcoht)lic  solution. 

Glycosemia  [gh'-l:o-sc'-tm-nh)  [}y.iiKi'f,  sweet;  nlun, 
blood].      .See  G/ytemia  and  Glycohtiiiiti  (Ilhis.  Diet.). 

Glycosolveol  ( gli-ko-sol' -ve-ol).  A  proprietary  remedy 
for  diabetes  said  to  be  obtained  from  ])e]')tone  by  action 
of  oxypropionic  acid  and  from  trypsin  by  action  of  a 
compound  of  theobromin. 

Glycosuria.  (See  IlUis.  Diet.")  I-"or  tests  see  Gliicost, 
under  Tests.  G.,  Alimentary,  that  due  to  excessive 
ingestion  of  carbohydrates.  G.,  Anxiety  (of  v.  Nour- 
den),  a  transitory  form  due  to  worry.  G.,  Artificial, 
a  condition  resulting  from  Claude  Bernard's  fanious 
experiment  of  ]iuncturing  the  diabetic  cehter  in  the 
bulb.  Also  called  lrtniiittiti<-  givtosurin  or  artificial 
ilial'itc's.  G.,  Diabetic,  that  in  wliich  sugar  and 
oxybutyric  acid  and  its  derivative  are  passed  in  the 
mine.  G.,  Lipogenic,  the  glycosuria  of  obese  sub- 
jects which  does  not  auKiunt  to  true  diabetes.  G., 
Persistent.  Synonym  of  l'>iahet(s  iiicllitKS.  G., 
Toxic,  that  observed  after  poisoning  by  chloral,  mor- 
phin,  or  curare,  and  after  inhalation  of  chloroform  and 
carbonic  oxid  gas,  or  after  the  ingestion  of  jihloridzin. 
G.,  Traumatic.  Stee  G.,  .Irtijiiial.  G.  of  Vagrants, 
I loppe-Seyler's  term  for  a  transient  fonn  occurring  in 
umlevfed  vagrants. 

Glycothymolin  (gli-to-tlii'-mol-iit).  \n  antiseptic 
cleansing  solution  for  the  treatment  of  di.seased  mucous 
membrane.  .Said  to  consist  of  glycerin,  sodium,  bt>racic 
acid,  thymol,  menthol,  salicylic  acid,  eucalyptol,  and 
other  antiseptics. 

Glycovanillin  (  £;li-ko-van-il'-i)i).  Cj^M,(OCH.,)(0(V 
II,|().)C110-t-2H._,0.  The  glucosid  of  vanillin, 
formed  by  the  oxidation  of  coniferin  with  dilute  chromic 
acid;  white  crystals  melting  at  192°  C.  Syn.,  Gliuo- 
vanillin. 

Glycozone  (g/i'-lco-zoii).  A  combination  of  pure  gly- 
cerin with  15  times  its  own  volume  of  ozone  at  0°  C. 
It  is  a  healing  agent,  used  in  gastric  ulcer,  etc.,  in 
teaspooiiful  doses  diluted  with  water. 

Glycuronuria  lygli-kii-ron-u'-re-ah)  [;/iw/'(;,  .sweet; 
oiifmv,  urine].  The  presence  of  glycuronic  acid  in  the 
urine. 

Glycyphyllin  ( xlis-i-fil'-iii)  [jP-twiV,  .iweet;  (pi/?.nv,  a 
leal].  C._>,  1  l.jjO.,.  A  crystalline  glucosid  contained  in 
the  leaves  of  Smilax  g/ycip/iylla,  Sm.  It  splits  into 
phloretin  and  isodulcit. 

Glykaolin  (  gli-ka'-ol-iii).  A  compound  of  aluminium 
silicate,  salol,  and  glycerin  made  into  a  smooth  jiaste  ; 
it  is  indicated  in  treatment  of  wounds,  ulcers,  sprains, 
burns,  etc.      Syn.,  Pasta  ahimiiii  siliratis  lomposita. 

Glymol  {  g/i^-r//til).  A  jjroprietary  preparation  said  to 
be  obtained  from  petroleum  ;  it  is  used  in  diseases  of 
the  nose  and  throat. 


Gnathocephalus  (nallt-o-sr/'-al-iis)  [jinflof,  the  jaw; 
ktQii'/ii,  the  head].  A  monster  lacking  all  parts  of  the 
hea<l  except  large  jaws. 

Going-light  (go'-iiig-lit).     iiee  Aslliciiia  of  Fowls, 

Goiter.  (SeelUus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Bioiichoiile :  Xilhs- 
tlaU  netk :  Dt'fbysiiire  }u\k ;  S:oelit--d  ttc-ih ;  /fidu ratio 
Ihyreoitlt-ie,  G.,  Aberrant,  G.,  Accessory,  that  of 
an  accessory  thyroid  gland.  G.,  Aerial.  See  Aero- 
ccle.  G.,  Amyloid,  a  form  associated  with  amyloi<l 
degeneration  ol  the  small  arteriis,  capillaries,  and  fol- 
licles. G.,  Cancerous,  G.,  Carcinomatous,  car- 
cinoma of  the  thyroid  gland.  G.,  Exophthalmic. 
(See  Illus.  Diet.)  See  .Signs,  A/iailii's,  jDalrviiipli's, 
Gra,-f,'s  (Illus.  Diet. ),  A;//,/V,  B,-civr' s,  Bryson' s, 
Jifj^rnv's,  Jl<inn\^,  .Marie's,  .Moliins\  1'igonroil.v^ s. 
G.,  Perivascular,  one  surrounding  an  important  blood- 
ves.sel.  G.,  Pituitary,  X'irehow's  name  for  cystic  and 
follictdar  degeiieratiou  in  the  hyi)n]ilivsis  similar  to  that 
occurring  in  the  thyroi<l  gland.  G.,  Pneumoguttural. 
See  .'It  roeele.  G.,  Retro  vascular,  one  traversed 
anteriorly  by  a  large  blooihessel. 

Goitriferous  (goi  trif'-iir-ns)  [^goi/er;  Jirre,  to  bear], 
(living  rise  to  goiters. 

Gold.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  G. -amalgam,  an  alloy  of 
gold  and  mercury.  G.  Arsenite,  an  alterative  used 
in  secondary  and  tertiary  s\[)hiiis.  I>ose,  t^'j-^^t  gr. 
(0.001-0.005  gni).  G.,  Balsam  of,  a  mixture  of  I 
])art  of  fnlniiii.iting  gold  <liss(,|ved  in  4  parts  of  junii>er 
oil.  G. -blindness.  See  under  Blindness,  G. 
Bromid,  Auric,  G.  Tribromid.  .See  .Inrum  lirom. 
(Illus.  Diet.).  G.  Bromid,  Aurous,  AulJr,  yellow- 
ish-gray friable  mass  insoluble  in  water;  it  is  used  in 
nervous  diseases.  Dose,  antiepileptic, -[-'ff-l  gr.  (0006- 
0.012  gm. )  2  or  3  times  daily;  anodyne,  b',j  gr. 
(0.003  gm.)  2  times  daily.  S\n.,  G,  .l/oni't'ritiniil ; 
.Aitritm  tnonoh-ontattnn.  G.  Chlorid.  See  .-Inrnm 
cliloridiim  (Illus.  Diet.).  G.  Cyanid,  Auric,  Au- 
(CN)j -)- 3"v">  1^'g^-  colorless,  hygroscopic  i)lates 
soluble  in  water ;  used  in  tuberculosis.  Dose,  ^^^--^^  gr. 
(0.0033-0.0065  gm. ).  Syn.,  G.  trieyaniil.  G. 
Cyanid,  Aurous,  AuCN,  lemon-yellow  crystalline 
powder,  insoluble  in  water,  alcohol,  or  ether;  it  is 
used  in  tabes  dorsalis.  Do.se,  y',y-'f  gr.  (0004-0.016 
gm. )  several  times  daily.  Syn.,  G.  jnonoevanitl.  G., 
Fulminating,  .\u/)j(  Nil,),,  a  compound  obtained 
from  auric  oxid  or  auric  hydrate  by  action  of  annnonia  ; 
a  greenish-brown  jwwder  exi>lodiiig  with  great  violence 
cm  heating  or  percussion.  G.  lodid,  Aul,  greenish 
or  lemon-yellow  ])owder  used  as  an  alterative.  Dose, 
j}f-\  gr.  (0.001-0.008  gm.).  Syn.,  Aurous  iodid. 
G.  Monobromid.  Same  as  6".  Bromid,  Aurous,  G. 
Monocyanid.  Same  as  G,  Cyanid,  Aurous,  G. 
Mosaic,  tin  bisulfid.  G.  Oxid,  Au./\,  a  brown 
powder  soluble  in  hydrochloric  acid  ;  it  is  alterative 
and  antitubi-rculous.  Dose,  ^j-j  gr.  (0.003-0.016 
gm. ).  G.,  Potable,  a  name  given  to  various  liquicls 
alleged  falsely  to  coiuain  gold.  G.  and  Potassium 
Bromid,  AuBr.,KBr  t- 211.^0,  red  acicular  crystals 
soluble  in  water.  It  is  antiepile]itie  and  sedative. 
Dose,  \-\  gr.  (  o. 01 1-0.04  gm. )  hypodermically.  G. 
and  Potassium  Cyanid,  2K.\u(CN), -f  3!!.^, 
large  crvstals  or  white  powder.  An  active  antisejilic. 
Antidotes:  emetics,  iron  jiersulfate  and  j^rotosulfate, 
.artificial  respiration,  annnonia,  chlorin,  etc.  G.  Pur- 
ple. See  Cassius'  Purf'le,  under  J'ixments,  Confeetus 
of{\\\\K.  Dict.l.  G.  Salt,  Chrestien'sor  Figuier's, 
gold  and  sodiunr  chlorid.  G.  and  Sodium  Bromid, 
Aul!r.,NaI5r -^  2H.^( ),  black  crystals,  u.sed  in  epilepsy 
in  solution  2  :  Ico  of  distilled  water.  Dose,  S  n\^  (0.5 
c.c. )  subcutaneously  and  gradually  increased  103011^ 
{1.8  c.c).  G.  and  Sodium  Chlorid.  See  .lurum 
et  Sodium  (Illus.  Diet.).     G.  Tribromid.    See  .4uruiii 


GOLDMAN'S  FORMULA 


281 


GRAMMOLECULE 


6ro/f I.  {IWus.  Diet.).  G.  Tricyanid.  ^ee  G.  Cyafiic/, 
Aurii. 

Goldman's  (Hugo)  Formula  for  the  treatment  of 
pulmonary  tuberculosis :  Crea.sote  carbonate  and  am- 
monium sulfichthyolate,  each  15  gm.;  glycerin,  30  gm.; 
peppermint-water,  10  gm.  Dose,  10-30  drops  3  times 
a  day. 

Gombin  {giim^-l>in^.  The  mucilaginous  constituent  of 
Hibiscus  t'sculen/us^  L. 

Gomenol  [i^o^-mcfi-oi).  A  syrup  used  in  pertussis  said 
to  be  prepared  from  the  leaves  of  Mclalt-nca  leucadeu' 
iiron,  L.  Dose,  5-50  n\,  (O- 333-3-333  c.c.)  in  cap- 
sules. 

Gonae  (.;'■(/-«{■)  [L.].     The  genitals. 

Gonal  (  i((^-nal).  A  proprietary  remedy  for  gonorrhea, 
cystitis,  etc.,  said  to  be  the  active  principle  of  sandal- 
wood oil.      Duse,  10-20  TT\^  (0.66-1.33  c.c). 

Gonangiectomy  {^go-nan-je-e¥-to-me)  [joi'or,  genera- 
tion; 'a^^-it:nn\  ve.s.sel ;  iKToiiijj  excision].  Excision  of 
a  portion  of  the  vas  deferens. 

Gonarthritis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2,  Synonym  of  Gon~ 
orrlwal  Svuoi-itis. 

Gonarthromeningitis  ( gon-ar-th^'o-men-iii  -ji'-tis) 
[joj-r,  knee;  apOftov,  joint;  /i?/i'/;.^,  membrane].  In- 
flammation of  the  synovial  membrane  of  the  knee. 

Gonatalgia  ( i^ou-at-al^-je-ah).  See  Gonal^ia  ( Illus. 
Diet.). 

Gonecystopyosis  (gon-e-sis/-o-pi-o'-sis)  [/O'//,  semen; 
Ki'CT/c,  cyst;  -vuGi^j  suppuration].  Suppuration  of 
a  gonecyst. 

Gongyloid  [i^on^-jii-oid)  [')oyyv7.i^y  a  turnip;  ado*;, 
likeness].      Having  an  irregular  round  shape. 

Goniometer  {go-iie-om^-et-ur)  [}(ji'm,  an  angle;  y.kT~ 
po\\  measure].  .An  apparatus  for  measuring  lateral 
curvatures,  adduction  and  abduction  in  hip-joint  dis- 
ease, the  angle  of  ankylosed  joints,  etc.,  and  the  angles 
of  crystals.  G.,  Vesical,  an  apparatus  to  measure  the 
angle  formed  by  the  long  axis  of  the  urethra  with  a  line 
drawn  from  the  internal  urethral  orhice  to  the  mouth 
of  the  ureter. 

Goniometry  i^go-ne-om'-et-re).  The  measurement  of 
angles. 

Gonion  {g</-ne-on^  [;ui'/a,  an  angle].  In  cranio- 
metry, the  outer  side  of  the  angle  of  the  inferior 
maxilla. 

Gonococcemia  [  goii-o-kok-se'-vw-ah)  \_gonococcus  ; 
unm,  blood].  The  presence  of  gonococci  in  the 
blood. 

Gonococcia  {gon-o-kok^-se-nh).     Same  as  Gouohemia. 

Gonocyte  (gon^-o-sit)  \j6vo(;^  seed;  ti'vro^,  cell].  Van 
Beneden's  name  for  the  ovum  which  contains  only  the 
female  pronucleus,  the  male  part  having  been  expelled 
as  directive  bodies.     G.,  Male,  a  spermatozoid. 

Gonohemia  {^gon-o-he^  -me-nh )  [  gonorociits ;  aiun^ 
blood].     Generalized  gonorrheal  infection. 

Gonopepsin  (  ^'^on-o-pep^-sin).  A  jsreparation  said  to 
con.-.ist  of  pepsin,  boric  acid,  infusion  of  cranberries, 
and  water;   it  is  intended  as  a  gonorrheal  injection. 

Gonorol  [gon^-or-oi],  A  proprietary  remedy  for  gonor- 
rhea said  to  contain  the  active  principles  of  sandal- 
wood oil. 

Gonotoxemia  { gon-o-toks-e^-me-a/i).  Toxemia  attribu- 
table to  infection  with  the  gonococcus. 

Gonotoxin  ( gon-o-/oks^-in).  A  nondialyzable  toxin 
produced  both  in  the  cocci  and  in  the  culture-media  by 
gonoeocci. 

Gossypol  [gos^-ip-ol).  A  crystalline  compound  iso- 
lated from  cotton-seed. 

Gouania  {gn-aii^-e-ak)  [Aiifoinf  Goitan^  French  bot- 
anist. 1733-1821].  A  genus  of  the  Rhanmei^.  G. 
doraingensis,  L.,  chew  stick;  a  West  Indian  species; 
the  sap  is  tonic  ;   the  bark  and  wood  are  antiseptic  and 


stomachic  and  are  used  in  treatment  of  gonorrhea,  G. 
tomentosa,  Jacq.,  the  sap  is  used  in  Mexico  in  skin- 
diseases  and  as  a  depilatory. 

Goundou  { goon^-dvi>).  An  affection  first  mentioned  by 
Macallister  (1S82)  which  occurs  among  the  negroes  of 
the  western  coast  of  Africa.  It  consists  of  the  growth 
of  two  bony,  ovoid,  .symmetric  tumors  which  arise  at 
the  root  of  the  nose  on  each  side  and  which  by  their 
growth  narrow  the  nasal  fossas  and  interfere  with 
vision.  It  usually  begins  in  late  childhood,  being  ac- 
companied at  the  onset  by  violent  headache,  epistaxis, 
and  mucopuRilenl  discharges  from  the  nose.  It  is 
held  by  some  as  due  to  a  central  ner^•e  lesion.  Syn., 
Anakhre :  ILnpmye :   French,  Grostiez. 

Gout.  (See  Illus.  Diet.  I  G.,  Anomalous,  that  marked 
by  unusual  symptoms  or  at  first  affecting  unusual  parts 
of  the  body.  G.,  Astherlic,  G.,  Atonic,  a  form  of 
chronic  gout  marked  by  enlargement  of  the  joints  and 
thickening  and  distention  of  the  ligaments  and  tis.sues. 
G.,  Edematous,  that  in  which  the  swelling  is  not  at- 
tended with  heat,  redness,  nor  severe  pain.  G.,  Irish. 
Synonym  of  Osteoarihritis.  G.,  Poor  Man's,  gout 
due  to  exposure,  poor  food,  and  excess  in  the  use  of 
malt  liquor.  G.,  Retrocedent.  (See  Illus.  Diet.) 
Syn.,  Anomalous^  Mispiaccd^  or  Wandering  gout: 
Arthritis  aberratts ;  A.  erratica.  2.  Gout  which 
leaves  the  joints  suddenly  to  appear  in  the  brain, 
stomach,  or  other  internal  organ.  Syn.,  Abarticular, 
Displaced^  Extranrticular^  Flying,  AJetastatic,  Migrat- 
?"A^  I\ecedfnt,  Retrograde^  or  Transferred  gout.  G., 
Suppressed.  See  6".,  Latent  (Illus.  Diet.).  G., 
Tophaceous,  a  fomi  marked  by  a  deposit  of  sodium 
urate  on  the  joint  cartilages  and  the  formation  of  bony 
or  cartilaginous  growths  around  the  ends  of  the  bones. 

Graafian  {grah^-fe-an).  Described  by  Reinier  de 
Graaf,  a  Dutch  anatomist  (1641-1673). 

Gracilaria  ( gras-i/-a^-re-a// )  [  ;' raii/is,  slender] .  A 
genu--  of  marine  A^gic  of  the  order  Sphirrococeaceie.  G. 
confervoides,  Grev.,  a  cosmopolitan  species.  It  is 
gathered  in  the  lagoons  of  Venice  and  is  dried  and 
sold  as  a  remedy  for  consumption.  It  yields  a  gelatin 
on  boiling  and  evaporating.  G.  lichenoides,  Agardh., 
Ceylon  agar-agar,  fucus  amv/aceus.  a  species  said  to 
yield  starch  and  sugar  as  well  as  gelatm.  From  it  is 
prepared  a  widely  used  food  resembling  noodles,  par- 
ticularly adapted  to  the  use  of  invalids.  In  Japan  it  is 
known  as  Dsi/iin-Dsihin.  The  prepared  gelatin  fonus 
in  part  the  agar-agar  of  commerce.  G.  wrightii, 
Agardh.,  an  Australian  .species.  It  is  eaten  with  little 
prejjaration  by  the  coast  natives. 

Gradatory  { grad^-at-o-re)  [gradus,  a  step].  Adapted 
for  walking. 

Graft.  I  See  Illus.  Diet.)  G. ,  Animal,  a  piece  of  tis- 
sue transplanted  from  an  animal  to  man.  Svn  ,  G.^ 
Zooplastie,  G.,  Autoplastic,  a  graft  taken  from  the 
patient's  own  body.  G.,  Frog-skin,  one  of  sterilized 
skin  from  the  abdomen  tf  the  frog,  transferred  to  the 
surface  of  a  chronic  ulcer.  G.,  Heteroplastic,  a  graft 
taken  from  a  person  other  than  the  subject.  G., 
Omental,  a  small  strip  of  omentum  used  to  strengthen 
the  line  of  suture  in  enteroiThaphy.  G.,  Periosteal, 
one  of  periosteum  to  cover  denuded  bone  or  to  be 
placed  where  bone  has  been  removed  to  favor  new  for- 
mation.     G.,  Zooplastic.     See  G.^  Animal, 

Grainage  {  grdn'-ej).  Weight  expressed  in  grains  or 
fractions  of  grains. 

Grammolecular  (  ^^ram-molek^  -U'lar\.  Relating  to  a 
grammolecule.  G.  Solution,  a  solution  in  which  a 
grammoleeule  of  the  active  chemical  is  contained  in 
each  liter. 

Grammolecule  { gram-mo'-le-kul).  In  a  solution  or 
mixture,  the    weight   of  an   atom  or   molecule   of  the 


GKAMNEGATIVE 


GROOVE 


active  chemical  expressed  in  grams.  Svn.,  Grammole  ; 
Mole:  Mol. 

Gramnegative  {grani-neg'-al-iv').  Incapable  of  stain- 
iii{^  l>y  Gram's  method. 

Grampositive  {j^ram-poi'-it-k'^.  Capable  of  staining 
by  Gram's  method. 

Granatonin  {^gran-tit' -on-in)  \_griiiiatum^  the  poine- 
t,'ranate].      Pseodopelletierin. 

Grandiflorin  {  gyttn-iii'-/io>'-in).  An  energetic  poison- 
ous alkaloid  obtained  from  the  fruit  of  So/atnirit  gran- 
aijIoiHiii,  vat.  /'iilvfnilenliiHi,  Leutn.,  of  Brazil. 

Grando  (g>ti>i'-,/o)  [L.,  a  hailstone;  yi\.,  grandines']. 
.See  C/i(i/a:a  and  Chalazion  (Illus.  Diet.).  In  the 
plural,  large  tubercles. 

Granula  \gr,iii'-u-l,i/i)  [^raituni,  a.  grain].  Altman's 
teim  for  the  granules  or  cytoblasts  of  protoplasm  ;  the 
microsome  of  Ilanstein. 

Granulase  ygrau'-ii-la:)  [gianiim,  grain].  An  enzyme 
found  in  cereals  converting  starch  into  achroodextrin 
and  maltose. 

Granulatio,  Granulation.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  G.s, 
Bayle's,  miliary  tubercles.  G.s,  Bright's.  the  gran- 
ulations of  granular  nephritis.  G.s,  Cerebral,  pac- 
chionian boilies.  G.s,  Erethistic,  G.s,  Erethitic, 
an  acestoma  in  which  severe  pain  and  hemorrhage  are 
caused  by  slight  irritation.  G.,  Exuberant,  G., 
Fungous,  an  acestoma  secreting  thin  mucopurulent 
matter  due  to  local  edema  or  to  excessive  formative 
power.  G.s,  Fibroid.  See  A/ili-spols  |  Illus.  Diet. ). 
G.s,  Gray,  miliary  tubercles.  G.s,  Virchow's,  granu- 
lations consisting  princijially  of  endymal  cells  and  neu- 
roglia fibers,  commonly  found  in  the  walls  of  the  ven- 
tricles of  the  brain  in  progressive  general  paralysis. 

Granule.  (See  Illus.  Diet,  i  G.s,  Alpha,  G.s,  Beta, 
G.s,  Delta,  G.s,  Epsilon,  G.s,  Gamma.  See  under 
Color-nfiiilvsis,  G.S,  Altmann's,  round  bodies  stain- 
ing readily  with  carliolfuchsin,  and  regarded  as  cell- 
derivatives  which  have  grown  through  the  as.similation 
of  fat.  They  are  probably  allied  to  Russell's  bodies. 
G.S,  Bettelheim's.  See  Heinokoiiia.  G.s,  Chro- 
mophil.  See  Bmiies,  A'issl's.  G.s,  Claude  Ber- 
nard's, the  gr.inides  in  the  secreting  cells  of  the  j)an- 
creas.  G.s,  Edematin,  the  microsomes  forming  the 
mass  of  the  nuclear  sap.  They  have  been  identified 
with  the  "cyanophilous  granules"  of  the  nucleus. 
G.s,  Interstitial,  occur  in  the  sarcoplasm  of  striated 
mu.scle-fibers ;  they  consist  of  fat  and  probably  also  of 
lecithin.  G.s,  Leukocyte-,  the  amphophil.  baso- 
phil, eosinophil,  neutrophil,  or  oxyphil  bodies  observed 
in  leukocytes.  Cf.  Color-analysis :  Biohlast.  G.s, 
Lymph,  lymph-corpuscles.  G.s,  Malpighi's,  mal- 
pighian  corpuscles.  G.s,  Neusser's,  basophilic  gran- 
ules sometimes  found  in  the  leukocytes  of  the  blood, 
near  the  nuclei.  They  are  regarded  by  Neusser  as 
being  closely  connected  with  the  uric  acid  diathesis, 
but  their  presence  has  been  noted  also  in  other  condi- 
tions. G.s,  Nissl's.  See  Boilies,  A'issl's.  G.s, 
Osseous,  very  small  granules  of  inorganic  matter 
which  are  found  in  the  matrix  of  bone.  G.s.  Schultze's. 
See  under  .bV/j«//:<(  Illus.  Diet.).  G.s,  Vitelline,  G.s, 
Yolk.  See  Splirres,  I'tUlliiie  (IWu!,.  Diet.  I.  G.s, 
Zimmermann's.  Synonym  of  Bizzozero' s  Blood- 
pliiles.  G.s,  Zymogen,  G.s,  Zymogenous,  certain 
granules  in  the  jiaticreatic  cells  supposed  to  give  origin 
to  the  pancreatic  ferments. 

Granulia.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  G.,  Pharyngolaryn- 
geal  lof  Isambert).      See  Disense.  Isambert' s. 

Granuliform  (gmn-ii'-le-form)  \_grantilum.  a  little 
grain;   fornui,  (oxm\.      Resembling  small  grains. 

Granulobacillus  (gran-u-lo-has-il'-iis).  See  under 
Baeteriay  Synotiyntatic  Table  of  {\\\vi%.  Diet.). 

Granulofatty  (graii-u-lo-fa/'-e).      Applied   to   cells  in 


tissue  undergoing  fatty  degeneration,  which  contain 
granules  of  fat.      Syn.,  Gramtloadipose. 

Granuloma.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  G.  annulare,  H.  R. 
Cr<x:ker's  name  for  a  peculiar  disease  midw.ay  between 
an  intlannnation  and  a  neoplasm,  characterized  by  the 
formation  of  [)ale-red  or  violaceous  red  ncxlules  on  the 
wrists,  backs  t)f  the  hands,  and  neck,  which  develop 
slowly  and  Ibrm  circles  by  conlluencc.  The  lesions 
are  firm  ;  the  mucous  layer  enormously  thickened.  G. 
trichophylicum,  granuionra  due  to  Trichophyton.  G. 
tropicum,  frambesia. 

Granuloplasm  [graii'-n-lo plasm)  [graniiliiin,  a  small 
grain;  plasma,  something  formed].  The  granular 
])rott)plasmic  mass  in  the  inner  ]>art  of  a  cell. 

Grape-fruit.  The  fruit  of  Citrus  tleciimaua,  I,.,  a 
tree  of  the  Fast  Indies,  but  cultivated  in  .*\sia  Minor, 
Europe,  and  .-America.      Syn.,  Pomelo:   J'oprlmtis, 

Graphic  { graf'-i/:)  [_'}patpttv,  to  write].  Relating  to 
writing  or  recording,  or  to  the  process  of  making  auto- 
matic tracings  of  phenomena,  showing  degree,  rhythm, 
etc. 

Graphomotor  ( graf-o-mo'-tor)  [jyniof  (r,  to  write ; 
///('T'.v, ,  to  move].      Relating  to  graphic  movements. 

Graphorrhea  \  graf-or-e'-ah)  [;/"iofn',  to  write;  /I'Of, 
anylliing  flowing].  A  flow  of  written  words;  an  inter- 
mittent ct>ndition  in  certain  forms  of  insanity  marked 
by  an  uncontrollable  desire  to  cover  pages  with  usually 
unconnected  and  meaningless  words. 

Graphoscope  \graf'-o-siop)  [;^riot(i',  to  write;  nko- 
-fo',  to  view].  A  convex  lens  devised  for  the  treat- 
ment of  asthenopia  and  progressive  myojjia. 

Gratiosolin  (grn-li-os'-ol-iii).  C^^Il^Ojj  (?).  A  glu- 
cosid  isolated  from  Cratiola  oj^einalis,  occurring  as  a 
retldish-yellow  mass,  which  splits  by  action  of  dilute 
acids  or  alkalis  into  sugar  and  gratiosoletin  (C^ullj,- 
O,,).      Drastic  properties  are  attributed  to  it. 

Gravative  (grai''-ah-/iT)  \_gravis,  heavy].  Attended 
by  a  sense  of  weight;  said  of  the  pressure-pains  of 
tumors. 

Grave,     i  See  Illus.  Diet.)    2.  Serious,  severe,  dangerous. 

Gravidocardiac  (gra-'-iii-o-kar'-a'e-ak)  [graviil :  ear- 
i/'/r/i  ] .      Relating  to  cardiac  disorders  due  to  pregnancy. 

Gravimetric  {  graz'-im-e/'-rii).  Determined  by  weight. 
G.  Analysis.     See  Analysis. 

Gravistatic  (  gra<'-is-tiit'-it)  [^'r<;r'M,  heavy  ;  nvarmi/, 
the  art  of  weighing].  Due  to  gravitation;  applied  to 
a  form  of  congestion. 

Green.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  G. -stain,  fungoid  deposits 
upon  the  enamel  surfaces  of  the  teeth,  generally  at  their 
cervicolabial  portions. 

Greenheartin  ( .<;•(•«-//(;)■/'-;■/;).  C3„H.,50g.  A  yellow 
coloring-matter  isolated  by  de  Urij  from  Xee/aiiilra 
roiiiicsi.  Hook,  the  greenheart  tree  of  Dutch  Guiana. 

Grehant's  Method  for  determining  urea  in  blood  and 
tissues.  It  makes  use  of  a  solution  of  mercury,!  gm. 
in  lo  c.c.  of  pure  nitric  acid,  for  decomposing  the  urea  ; 
the  CO,  and  N  are  liberated,  enabling  one  to  estimate 
the  urea. 

Gripe.  (  See  Illus.  Diet. )  G.,  Cutting  on  the.  See 
under  Crstoloiiiy.  G.s,  Dry.  See  Colie,  Metallic. 
G. -stick,  a  tourniquet.  G.s,  'Watery,  cholera  in- 
fantum. 

Grippotoxin  I grip-o-toh'-in).  A  name  for  the  toxin 
elaborated  by  Baiillits  iii/iiienzir. 

Groin.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  G.,  Green.  See  Appendix, 
Gangrenous. 

Groove.  I  See  Illus.  Diet,  i  G.,  Alveolingual,  one 
between  the  tongue  and  the  lower  jaw.  G.,  Anal,  a 
depression  in  the  embryo  indicating  the  anus.  G., 
Anterolateral.  See  Tisstire,  Ant.rior  Lateral  {Uhis. 
Diet.  |.  G.,  Basilar  lof  the  occipital  bonel,  one  on 
the  internal   aspect  of  the  basilar  process  sloping  up- 


GROUND 


2«3 


GUAIACOL 


ward  and  forward.  G.,  Blessig's,  the  slight  groove 
in  the  embrjonic  eye  that  marks  off  the  fundus  of  the 
optic  cup  from  the  zone  that  surrounds  the  periphery 
of  the  lens  and  corresponds  in  position  with  the  future 
ora  serrata.  G.,  Carotid.  See  C,  Cit7'c-r/i(>us  {IWus. 
Diet. ).  G.s,  Developmental,  fine  depressed  lines 
in  the  enamel  of  teeth  which  mark  the  junction  of  the 
primitive  lobes.  G.,  Dorsal,  the  medullary  groove. 
G.,  Harrison's.  See  under  Harrison  (Illus.  Diet.). 
G.,  Interventricular.  See  under  Furr^iv  (Illus. 
Diet.  I.  G.,  Mastoid,  the  digastric  fossa.  G.,  Mesio- 
lingual,  a  develoj^mental  gr(X>ve  extending  over  the 
juncture  of  the  fifth  cusp,  on  upper  molars.  G.,  Mus- 
culospiral,  one  on  the  external  aspect  of  the  humerus 
which  lodges  the  musculospiral  nerve  and  the  superior 
profunda  vessels.  G.,  Nasal.  (  See  Illus.  Diet. )  2. 
A  furrow  in  the  embryo  leading  from  the  mouth  to  the 
nasal  cavities.  G.,  Nephric,  one  in  the  embryo  in- 
dicating the  future  nephric  canal  or  segmental  duct. 
G.,  Neural,  the  medullary  groove.  G.,  Obturator, 
the  furrow  at  the  superior  and  external  border  of  the 
obturator  foramen  lodging  the  subpubic  vessels  and 
nerves  when  they  emerge  from  the  pelvic  cavity.  G., 
Olfactory.  See' O^flc/on- 6"«/<-«j  (Illus.  Diet.).  G., 
Peroneal,  one  on  the  external  aspect  of  the  os  calcis 
lodging  the  tendon  of  the  peroneus  longus.  G.,  Pos- 
terolateral. %e.t  Fissure,  Posterolateral  (\\\v.%.  Diet.). 
G.,  Primitive.  See  Primitive  Streak  (Illus.  Diet.). 
G.,  Pterygopalatal,  G.,  Pterygopalatine.  I.  One 
in  the  ventral  aspect  of  the  pterygoid  process  of  the 
sphenoid.  2.  A  furrow  on  the  vertical  part  of  the 
palate  bone.  G.,  Radial.  See  C,  Musculosf>iral. 
G.,  Scapular,  the  scapular  notch.  G.,  Schmorl's, 
that  resulting  from  emphysematous  inflation  of  those 
ixjrlions  of  the  lungs  which  lie  between  the  ribs.  G,, 
Sibson's,  a  groove  formed  in  some  individuals  by  a 
proniinence  of  the  lower  border  of  the  pectoralis  major. 
G.,  Sigmoid.  See  G.,  Cavernous  (Illus.  Diet.).  G., 
Spiral  (  of  the  humerus).  See  C,  ilnsctilospiral.  G., 
Sternal,  one  lying  between  the  sternum  and  the  pec- 
toral muscles.  G.,  Subcostal,  a  deep  furrow  lying 
along  the  lower  border  and  inner  surface  of  a  rib  for 
lodgment  of  the  intercostal  vessels  and  nerves.  G.  of 
Sylvius,  the  sylvian  fissure.  G.,  Ventricular.  See 
Fiirro-u,  Interventricular  \\\\\M,.  Diet.).  G.,  Verga's 
Lacrimal,  a  more  or  less  pronounced  groove  extending 
downward  from  the  lower  orifice  of  the  nasal  duct. 

Ground.  (.See  Illus.  Diet. )  G. -bundle,  the  principal 
bundle  of  nene-fibers  in  a  group,  as  the  ground-bundle 
of  the  ventral  and  lateral  columns  of  the  spinal  cord. 
G.-b.,  Anterior,  of  Flechsig,  that  portion  of  the 
anterior  columns  outside  of  the  direct  pyramidal  tracts 
and  running  throughout  the  entire  length  of  the  cord  ; 
they  are  made  up  of  fibers  having  a  short  course.  G.- 
b..  Posterior,  of  Flechsig,  Burdach's  column. 
G.-itch.  .See  Itch,  Coolie.  G. -water  Theory.  See 
under  Pettenkofer. 

Gruber's  Test  for  hearing:  If  the  end  of  the  finger  be 
inserted  into  the  ear  after  the  sound  of  a  vibrating 
tuning-fork  held  before  the  ear  has  completely  ceased, 
and  the  tuning-fork  be  then  firmly  placed  upon  the 
finger,  a  weakened  sound  becomes  again  audible  and 
remains  so  for  some  time. 

Gryochrome  {  :^'ri'-o-krorn)  [^ypv,  a  morsel;  xP^^^'^t 
color].  Nissl's  term  for  a  somatochrome  nerve-cell 
the  stainable  portion  of  which  consists  of  minute  gran- 
ules which  tend  to  form  threads  or  heaps. 

Guacamphol  { g-ivah-kaiii'-fol).     See  Gtiaiacamphol. 

Guacetin  {  ^-,i>as'-et-in).     See  Guaiaeetin. 

Guachamacin  {  i^ca/i-slia-i'-mah' -tfn).  A  toxic  alka- 
loid isolated  by  Schiffer  from  guachamaca.  It  is  closely 
allied  to,  if  not  identical  with,  curare. 


Guaconization  ( gu'aA-ton-i-:a'-slnin ).  Poisoning  and 
paralysis  of  the  sensory  nerve-centers  from  ingestion  of 
guaco.  Aristolocfiia  cymbifera.  Mart. 

Guaethol  {gu-eth'-ol ).  Q^KfiilMpW.  Guaiacol- 
ethyl,  an  oily  homolog  of  guaiacol.  soluble  in  alcohol, 
ether,  or  chloroform,  in.soluble  in  water  or  glycerin.  It 
resembles  guaiacol  in  therapeutic  action.  Dose.  o.  i- 
0.25  gm.  Application,  15;/^  ointment.  Syn.,  Ajacol; 
T'lanatcl :  Pvrocatechintiionoethyt  ether. 

Guaiacamphol  {gwi-ah  kam'-fol).  The  camphoric 
acid  ester  of  guaiacol ;  employed  in  treatment  of  night- 
sweats  of  tuberculosis.      Dose,  3-8  gr.  (0.2-0.5  g™-  )• 

Guaiacene  (  gu<i' -as-in).  C^HgO.  An  oily  crystalliz- 
able  liquid  boiling  at  1 18°  C. ,  with  odor  of  bitter 
almonds,  obtained  by  Deville  (1843)  from  guaiac 
resin  by  dry  distillation.  Syn.,  Tiglic  aldehyd ;  Gua- 
jacen  ;    Gua/ol. 

Guaiaeetin  ( gwi-as'-et-in).  C^H, .  OH  .  OCH^COOH. 
Fyrocatechin  monoacetate ;  a  white,  odorless  powder 
or  crystals  soluble  in  water,  melting  at  131°  C.;  ob- 
tained from  pyrocatechin  by  action  of  chloracetic  acid. 
It  is  used  like  guaiacol  in  tuberculosis.  Dose,  7|^  gr. 
(0.5  gm. )  3  times  daily  and  reduced  in  3  weeks  to  0.5 
gm.  daily. 

Guaiacocain  {gwi-ak-to-ka'-in).  An  anesthetic  mix- 
ture of  cocain  and  guaiacol  used  in  dentistry. 

Guaiacol.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Methylcatechol. 
G.  Benzoate.  See  Benzosol  f  Illus.  Diet.).  G.- 
benzylester,  CjH.lOCH,)  .  OCH,.  CgHj,  occurring 
in  colorless  crystals  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether;  it  is 
used  as  a  local  anesthetic.  Syn.,  F:enzrain  ;  Pyrocat- 
echin methyl  benzyl  ether.  G.  Biniodid,  C.H-IjOj, 
reddish-brown  powder  with  odor  of  iodin,  soluble  in 
alcohol  and  oils;  it  is  alterative  and  antituberculous. 
Dose,  2  n\_  (o.  12  c.c. )  3  times  daily.  G.  Cacodylate, 
a  stable  preparation  occurring  in  white  granules  recom- 
mended in  tuberculosis.  Dose,  '2-2  gr.  (0.032-0.13 
gm. ).  Syn.,  Cacotliacol;  CacodyliacoL  G.,  Cam- 
phoric Acid  Ester  of.  See  Guaiacamphol.  G. 
Carbonate,  CijO-H,,,  odorless,  tasteless  crjstals,  used 
in  tuberculosis.  Dose,  3-8  gr.  fo.2-o.52gm.  |  3  times 
daily  and  gradually  increased  to  90  gr.  (6  gm.  I  daily. 
S\n.,  Duotal.  G.  Cinnamate.  .See  .'?/i;<7Cc/ I  Illus. 
D'ict.  ).  G.  Ethylenate,  CH3O  .  QH.O'  C,H,  -  O  .  - 
CjHiOCHj,  a  guai.icol  ethylene  ester,  forming  yellow 
needles  slowly  soluble  in  water.  It  is  used  in  tuber- 
culosis. Dose,  8-15  gr.  (0.5-1  gm.  )  twice  daily. 
Syn. ,  Ethylene-guaiacol.  G. -methylene,  Acetylized. 
See  Eugoform.  G.  Oleate,  a  reaction-product  of  oleic 
acid,  guaiacol,  and  phosphorus  trichlorid,  miscible  with 
fatty  oils,  ether,  benzene,  or  chloroform ;  soluble  in 
alcohol.  It  is  antiseptic  and  antituberculous.  Dose, 
5-10  n\_  (0.3-0.6  c.c. )  3  timesdaily  in  capsules.  Syn., 
Oleoguaiacol.  G.-phosphal,  G.  Phosphite.  P.  ( C^- 
Q^.  OCH3-O),,  occurring  in  white  needles  melting  at 
77.5°  C.  It  is  used  in  tuberculosis.  Dose,  15-30  gr. 
(1.0-2.0  gm.)  daily.  G.  Phosphate,  (CgHjOC- 
HjJiPOj.  obtained  from  guaiacol  dissolved  in  soda 
solution  with  addition  of  phosphorus  oxychlorid,  oc- 
curring in  colorless,  hard  tablets,  .soluble  in  toluene  and 
acetone,  melting  at  g8°  C.  Used  in  fever  of  tubercu- 
losis. Dose,  4  gr.  (0.25  gm.)  even,'  3  or  4  hours.  G. 
Salicylate,  G.-salol,  C|,1I,,(\,  white  insipid  crystals 
with  odor  of  salol,  soluble  in  alcohol,  and  melting  at 
about  65°  C.  It  is  an  intestinal  antiseptic  and  is  em- 
ployed in  phthisis,  dvsentery,  rheimiatism.  etc.  Dose, 
15  gr.  several  timesdaily.  Max.  dose,  150  gr.  per  day. 
G.  Succinate.  (  QH,dCII.,*jC,H,0,.  obtained  from  a 
mixture  of  guaiacol  and  succinic  acid  with  phosphorus 
oxychlorid  ;  fine  needles  soluble  in  acetone  and  toluene, 
melting  at  136°  C.  Dose.  2n\^(O.I2  c.c.)  3  times 
daily  in  tuberculosis.     G.  Valerate,  G.  Valerianate, 


GUAIACOLATE 


28-1 


GUM 


an  oily  yellowish  liquid  of  specific  gravity  1. 037,  boil- 
ing-pt)iiU  245°-265'^  C. ;  used  in  pulmonary  aHcctions 
and  for  hypodermic  injection  in  tuberculous  joints. 
Dost',  0.2-0.6  gm.  3  times  daily.     Syn.,  (Jtosolt-. 

Guaiacolate  (  g;vi-itk'-oi-al ).  A  combination  of  guaia- 
col  with  a  base. 

Cuaiacyl  {i;wi'-alt-il).  C.HjOjSO,.  The  calcium 
salt  of  a  sulfo-compound  of  guaiacol ;  a  grayish-pur- 
ple powder  soluble  in  alcohol  and  in  water.  It  is  used 
as  a  local  anesthetic  injected  in  quantities  of  0.5-I.5 
gni.  of  a  5%  solution  or  1  gm.  of  a  10'/  solution. 

Guaiamar  {gwi'-nin-iu).  C^Hj .  lOCH^jiO  .  C11.^)C- 
HUH  .  CHjOH.  A  white  powder  .soluble  in  alcohol, 
glycerin,  ether,  or  water.  It  is  employed  in  tubercu- 
losis and  as  an  intestinal  antiseptic.  Dose,  5--0  g''- 
(0.3;-!. 33  gm.J  before  meals.  It  is  also  applied  in 
arthritis. 

Guaiaperol  (  ^uii-ap'-er-ol).    See  PiperiJin  guniacolali. 

Guaiaquin  (•.^i'-nh-k-wht).  (CjH,OjCH5llS03).;C.^„- 
Hj,N.j0.j,  the  guai.acol  bisulfonate  of  quinin  ;  a  yellow, 
odorless  powder,  with  an  acid,  bitter  taste,  soluble  in 
water,  alcohol,  or  acids.  It  is  used  in  malaria,  typhoid 
fever,  anemia,  etc.  Dose,  5-10  gr.  (0.333-0.65  gm.) 
3  times  daily.      Syn.,  Qtiinin  guaituol  biiutfonate, 

Guaiaquinol  [gwi-ah'-lnvin-ol).  Quinin  dibronio- 
guaiacolate. 

Guaiasanol  {  <^ui-(ts'-an-oI).  See  Ditthyl-glycocoll- 
X'lii' ''> I  ol  Il\  Jrochtorate. 

Guaiol,  Guajol  (givi'-ol,  giva'-jol).     See    Giiaiaiene. 

Guanidin  1  ^-wan'id-in).  CN3H5.  Carbondiamidimid  ; 
a  nionacid  base  ft)rming  colorless  crystals. 

Guarea  { j^wn/i-ie'-ah)  \^giiara,  the  Cuban  name].  A 
genus  of  tropic  American  trees  and  shrubs  of  the  order 
Melitneic.  G.  trichilioides,  I..,  a  West  Indian 
species;  the  bark  has  drastic  and  abortifacient  proper- 
ties. G.  tuberculata.  Veil,  a  species  indigenous  to 
lirazil ;  the  bark  is  anthelmintic,  abortifacient,  and 
anliarthritic. 

Guarinan.  (  See  lllus.  Diet.)  G.  Triiodid,  dull  black 
crystals;  diuretic  and  alterative.  Dose,  2-4  gr.  (0.13- 
o.  26  gm. ). 

Guarnieri's  Vaccine-bodies.     See  Cytorycles. 

Guavacin  [  i;-v,ili'-viii-in).  QfiK^O^.  An  alkaloid 
forming  colorless  crystals  soluble  in  water,  obtained 
from  areca  nul,  Aft'ia  fateihtt^  L.  It  is  used  as  an 
anthelmintic. 

Gubernaculum  { i^n-b/r-iuik'-ti-luiji")  [I...  a  rudder]. 
A  guiding  structure.  G.  dentis,  a  bundle  of  fibrous 
tissue  connecting  the  tooth-sac  of  a  permanent  tooth 
with  the  gum.  G.,  Hunter's,  G.  Humeri.  See  G. 
testis  (lllus.  Diet.). 

Gujasanol  (gii  jas'-anol).  See  Dielhyl-glycoeoll-guai- 
aiol-hyiiroctilorate. 

Gum.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  2.  See  Gingi-,a.  G. -aca- 
cia, gum  arable.  See  under  Acacia  (lllus.  Diet.). 
G. -acajou,  G.-accajou,  gum  from  the  stems  oi  A'la- 
ciirdiunt  hufiiile^  St.  Hll.,  A  nauitni,  St.  Hil.,  and 
A.  occidentiilf,  L.  G.-acaroides,  G.-acroides.  See 
Acaroid  Gum  (lllus.  Diet.).  G.-adragant,  traga- 
canth.  G.,  African,  varieties  of  gum  aral>lc  brought 
from  .Africa.  G.-alk.  a  gum-resin  from  Piit<i<in  terc- 
l>iiitluis.  G.,  Alsace,  dextrin.  G.-ambra,  G.-amra, 
that  from  Spottdias  man^ifera^  Willd.  G.,  Amrad, 
G.,  Babool.  See  /iabiil  G.  (lllus.  Diet.).  G. 
angico,  dark-amber  or  dark-brown  glossy  tears  from 
Pipladcnia  rigida,  a  Brazilian  tree.  G.,  Artificial, 
dextrin.  G.,  Australian,  a  variety  of  gum  arable  ob- 
tained from  A' ncia  liccurrens,  Willd.,  A.  hk^iiuitophylla^ 
A.  Cunn.,  A.  pycitaitlha^  lienth  G.,  Balato.  See 
BaUila  ( lllus.  Diet. ).  G.,  Bauhinia,  that  yielded  by 
Sauhinia  lingua,  I>.  C,  B.  yctusa.  Roxb. .  B.  vaklit, 
W.  et  .\.,  and  B.  -carirgala,  L.      G.,  Blackboy.  See 


Acaroid  Pesin  [\\\\i%.  liKl.).  G.,  Botany-Bay.  i. 
.See  under  Acaroid  (lllus.  Diet.).  2.  Australian 
kino.  G.,  British,  dextrin.  G.,  Brittle,  a  variety 
of  gum  arable  furnished  by  Acacia  alhida,  Del.,  of 
Senegambia,  irregular  or  vermicular  pieces  of  various 
ct)lor->  forming  a  hygroscopic  paste.  Syn.,  Salabrcda. 
G.,  Bully-tree.  See  Balata  (lllus.'  Diet.).  G., 
Caji,  a  gum  from  Mexico  very  rich  in  bassorin,  ])ro- 
duced  by  Acacia  niicraiitha,  Ijenth.  G.,  Cape,  a 
glassy  hard  exutlate  from  Acacia  horrida,  Willd.,  and 
a  soil  variety  said  to  be  obtained  from  A.  girajfie, 
Willd.,  imported  from  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope.  G., 
Caramania,  a  gum  similar  to  or  identical  with  Das- 
sora  gum,  used  to  adulterate  tragacanth.  G.,  Catti- 
mandoo.  See  L'altimandii  (lllus.  Diet.  1.  G., 
Chagual,  that  furnished  by  J'ii\'a  lanala,  Schult.,  and 
Piiya  c/ii/c/tsis,  Mol.  G.,  Cistus.  See  Ladaniim 
(lllus.  Diet.).  G..  Cowri.  See  Co-.niir  G.  (lllus. 
Diet.).  G.,  Cuteera,  Bassora  gum.  G.,  Doctor, 
G.,  Doctor's,  a  drastic  and  emetic  resin  from  a  West 
Indian  plant,  Kkus  niclopium,  L. ,  recommended  in 
jaundice,  syphilis,  etc.  Syn.,  Jhg-rcsin.  G.,  Dragon. 
I.  See  Dragon' s-b/ood  (31  (lllus.  Diet.).  2.  Traga- 
canth. G.,  East  Indian,  G.,  Elephantine,  G., 
Feronia,  that  yielded  by  Fcronia  cUphanliim,  Carr. 
G.s,  Ester,  a  class  of  derivatives  of  colophony;  the 
glyceryl,  methyl,  and  ethyl  esters  of  abietic  acid,  pre- 
pared by  saponifying  under  pressure  the  resin  acid  and 
alcohol  and  distilling.  G.,  Floated,  G.,  Flooded, 
G.,  Flooted,  names  applied  in  .Australia  to  different 
species  of  Eitcalvptits.  G.,  Galam,  a  variety  of  Sene- 
gal gum  gathered  from  (ialam  and  other  towns  of  that 
region.  G.,  Gedda,  an  inferior  variety  of  gum  arable 
yielded  by  Acacia  giinuinfcra,  Willd.,  and  (tbtaincd 
from  Jidda,  Arabia.  G.,  Ghatti,  a  gum  occurring 
abundantly  in  Anogcisstts  latifolia.  Wall.  It  furnishes 
a  very  adhesive  mucilage.  G.  Gluten,  gluten  of 
wheat  prepared  as  a  dietetic.  G  ,  Grasstree.  See 
Acaroid  Kcsin  (lllus.  Diet.).  G.,  Hog-.  I.  See  C, 
Doctor's.  2.  The  resin  from  Moronohf.a  graiididora ^ 
Choisy,  which  is  used  as  Burt^undy  pitch  for  plasters. 
G.-hogg,  a  variety  of  Bassora  gum  Syn.,  Hog-gum. 
G.,  Indigenous,  the  exudate  from  cherry  trees  G., 
Ivy,  a  guni-resin  exuding  from  old  trunks  of  Hcdcra 
ht'iix.,  formerly  used  as  a  stimulant  and  emmenagog 
and  to  relieve  tooth.ache.  G.,  Jidda,  G.,  Jiddah. 
See  G.,  Gcdda.  G.,  Kauri.  See  Dammar,  Austra- 
lian. G.,  Kordofan,  the  finest  variety  of  gum  arable. 
It  is  collecte<l  west  of  the  White  Nile  in  Africa.  G., 
Kuteera,  G.,  Kutera,  G.,  Kutika  I.  See  Bassora 
G.  (lllus.  Diet.).  2.  .-\  gum  produced  by  tV>i-/;/i'-ty*<v- 
mu/fi  gossvpii/m,  D.  C.  3.  -A  gum  similar  to  traga- 
canth from  Stcrculia  itrcns,  Roxb.  G.,  Lecca,  G., 
Lucca,  the  resin  from  the  olive  tree.  G.,  Maguey, 
an  exudate  from  the  leaves  of  Agaz'c  amcricana,  L. 
G.,  Mineral,  a  solution  of  aluminium  jihosphate  in 
sulfiirie  or  phosphoric  acid.  G.,  Mogador,  G., 
Morocco.  See  Barlmry  G.  (lllus.  Diet.).  G., 
Orenburg,  a  true  reddish  gum  which  exudes  from  the 
green  stems  of  the  larch,  Larix  curoptca,  D.  C. ,  when 
burned.  G.,  Para.  See  G.  aiigico.  G.,  Pinnary, 
a  tacamahac  from  Calophvllum  inophvUutfu  I-.  G., 
Red.  See  under  Ped  and  Strophulus  (lllus.  Diet.). 
G. -resin.  See  under /V«'«  (lllus.  Diet.).  G.,  Sala- 
breda.  See  G.,  Brittle.  G.,  Senegal,  G.,  Sen- 
naar,  G.,  Sennari,  the  gum  produced  by  Acacia  Sene- 
gal. Willd.,  and  other  species  growing  in  the  region  of 
the  Senegal  River.  G.,  Seraphic.  See  Sagafenuni 
(lllus.  Diet.).  G.,  Sonora,  an  exudate  from  larrea 
mtxicana  (ij.  v. ).  G.,  Spongy,  interstitial  infiltration 
and  thickening  of  the  gums  with  dilation  of  the  capil- 
laries   due    to   scurvy  or    analogous    conditions.       G., 


GUMMA 


285 


GYRUS 


Suakim,  thai  yielded  by  Actitia  stenocarpa,  Hochst. 
G.,  Succory,  the  milky  juice  of  Chondi-ilUi  juncea^  L. 
It  is  used  in  menstrual  disorders.  G.,  Talba,  G., 
Talca,  G.,  Talea,  G.,  Talha,  G.,  Talka.  See  G., 
Siuiiiiii.  G.-tuno.  See  Batata  (Illus.  Diet.).  G., 
Universal,  a  patented  product  derived  from  potato 
starch.  G.,  Wasting  of.  See  L'latrophia  (Illus. 
Diet.).  G.s,  \Vattle,  in  Australia  the  name  for  all 
true  gums  obtained  from  the  different  species  of  Aca- 
cia. G.-zaharbad,  in  India  a  vernacular  name  for 
trj-panosomiasis. 

Gumma.  (See  Illus  Diet.)  G.  gallicum,  G.,  Syphil- 
itic, G.  syphiliticum,  syphiloma. 

Gummate  \^  gum' -al ) .      A  salt  of  gummic  acid. 

Gummide  {gutu'-id ).  Any  compound  which  yields 
glucose  on  decomposition  with  acids  or  alkalis. 

Gummosis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  contagious  dis- 
ease of  fruit  trees  marked  by  cracks  in  the  barks,  in 
which  gummy  exudates  form.  It  is  also  applied  to  a 
disease  of  sugar  beets  described  by  Sorauer,  thought  to 
be  due  to  Bacillus  beUe, 

Gummy  ( .f«///-f).    I.  Gummatous.   2.  Resembling  gum. 

Gunjah  \  gun'-jah\.  The  officinal  part  of  the  Indian 
hemp  consisting  of  the  dried  flowering  tops  of  the  female 
plant,  from  which  the  resin  has  not  been  removed. 

Gunther's  Method.     See  under  Stains. 

Gut.  I  See  Illus.  Diet.)  G.,  Blind,  the  cecum.  G., 
Bum,  the  rectum.  G.,  Fore-,  the  prosogaster.  See 
Foregut  flUus.  Diet.).  G.,  Hind-,  G.,  Hinder. 
See //r«i/^;</' (Illus.  Diet.  I.  G. -larva,  gastrula.  G., 
Mid-.  See  ^I/t.!cy(7c/t/( Illus.  Diet.).  G.,  Postanal, 
G.,  Subcaudal,  G.,  Tail,  the  prolongation  of  the 
embryonic  alimentary  canal  into  the  tail  for  some  dis- 
tance beyond  the  anus  ;  it  atrophies  early  and  is  more 
pronounced  in  the  lower  vertebrates.    G.-tie,  volvulus. 

Gutta.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  3.  Q^H^  or  C\H,  (Oude- 
mans).  The  essential  element  of  gutta-percha;  it 
melts  at  130°  C.  Cf.  Albati,  Fluavil.  G.  cadens, 
Laennec's  term  for  the  cause  of  metallic  tinkling;  he 
believed  the  sound  to  be  produced  by  the  dropping  of 
liquid  from  the  upper  into  the  lower  part  of  the  pleural 
space  when  it  contains  air  as  well  as  pus. 

Guttan  (gut' -an).  One  of  the  constituents  of  gutta- 
percha. 

Guttiferous  (giit-if'-ur-us)  \_  gutta,  a  irof,  firre,  to 
bear].      Gummiferous;  yielding  gum. 

Guttiform  (gut'-e-forni)  \_gulta,  a  drop;  forma,  form]. 
Drop-shaped. 

Gymnasiarch  [jim-na' -si-ark')  [jiui'du/a^jy/jf].  The 
chief  physician  or  director  of  the  gymnasium  of  ancient 
Greece ;  a  high  degree  of  skill  was  a  requisite ;  one  of 
the  most  celebrated  was  Herodicus. 

Gymnast  (jiiu'-nast)  \_-,vuvan-r/i:'].  A  subordinate 
physician  or  subdirector  of  the  gymnasium  of  ancient 
Greece.  He  directed  the  pharmaceutic  treatment  of 
the  sick.     Cf.  latroliptes ;   Gymnasiarch. 


Gymnastics.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  G.,  Antagonistic, 
G.,  Resistance-,  physical  exercise  engaged  in  by  two 
persons,  the  one  resisting  the  other,  as  that  adopted  in 
the  Schott  treatment  for  cardiac  affections. 

Gymnobacteria  (y/w-«(i-^;/i"-/<''-;t' «//)  [ji'^vof,  naked  ^ 
Ba,t,riuii:'\.      Nonflagellatc  bacteria. 

Gymnoblast  (jim'-no-blasi).  See  Cymocyta  (Illus. 
Diet.  1. 

Gymnoplast  (jim'-no-plast)  [-jiiiivic,  naked;  Tr/aaauv^ 
to  form].  A  protoplasmic  body  without  a  limiting 
membrane. 

Gynanthropus  { jiii-an' -thro-pus")  \^ivvri,  a  woman  ; 
aitif)(^~or,  a  man].  A  hermaphrodite  with  predomi- 
nant male  characteristics. 

Gynecophonus,  Gynaecophonus  (Jin-f-in/'-on-us) 
[;.  11//,  a  woman;  ooinr,  murder].  I.  Destructive  to 
women.  2.  [;  riv/.  woman  ;  Oui'i/,  the  voice.]  Hav- 
ing a  voice  like  a  woman.  3.  A  man  with  an  effemi- 
nate voice. 

Gynocardate  [Jin-o-kar'-Jat).  A  salt  of  gynocardic 
acid. 

Gynocardia  (jin-o-tar'-dea/i)  [}vr^,  a  woman;  «ip- 
(5  a,  heart].  A  genus  of  trees  of  the  order  Bi.xiiiiz^ 
G.  odorata,  R.  Br.,  a  species  indigenous  to  India, 
vields  chaulmoogra  oil. 

G  ynocy  anauridzarin  ( jin  -o-  si -an  -  ah  -  rid'-  za  -  rin). 
C^ll,,!);  i.KCNOAUj.  Unstable,  greenish-yellow 
needles,  soluble  in  cinnamic  acid  and  slightly  in  oils^ 
It  is  used  in  leprosy,  tertiary  syphilis,  tuberculosis, 
psoriasis,  etc.  Dose,  i2'i,5~T25  g'-  (0.03-0.2  mg.) 
3  times  daily. 

Gyroma  {ji-ro'-mah\  \^gynis,  a  circle;  pi.,  gyromas, 
gyroiiiata'\.  A  variety  of  myoma  of  the  ovary  in  which 
the  fibrous  tissue  presents  a  wavy  appearance;  it  is 
ascribed  to  degenerative  changes  in  the  fibrous  tissue 
surrounding  old  contracting  corpora  lutea. 

Gyromele  (  ji'-rom-il )  [jiyior,  a  circle;  ui/jj,  a  kind 
of  cup].  Of  Tiirck,  a  stomach-tube  or  probe  with  a 
rotating  center,  which  can  befitted  with  various  attach- 
ments and  u.sed  in  estimating  the  size  of  the  stomach, 
cleansing,  massage  of  the  walls,  securing  cultures,  etc. 

Gyrus.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  G..  Cerebellar.  See  folium 
(2)  (Illus.  Dict.V  G.  cinguli,  the  fornicate  gyrus. 
G.,  Ecker's.  See  Convolution.  Descending  (Illus. 
Diet.  t.  G.  limbicus,  a  tract  of  fibers  which  arises 
from  that  part  of  the  marginal  gyrus  that  is  not  inrolled 
to  form  the  horn  of  Amnion.  G.,  Presylvian,  the 
transverse  occipital  gyrus  ventrad  of  the  fissure  of  Syl- 
vius. Gyri,  Primary,  embrjonic  cerebral  areas 
bounded  by  primary  fissures.  Gyri,  Primitive,  a 
succession  of  cerebral  convolutions  distinctly  defined  in 
the  Carnivora,  arranged  concentrically  around  the  fis- 
sure of  Sylvius.  Vestiges  of  these  may  be  seen  in  the 
callosal,  frontal,  and  temporal  gyri  of  the  human  brain. 
G.  profundus.  See  I'adum  (Illus.  Diet.).  G., 
Transitive.     See  (Tfn;/ ZrMmKi  (Illus.   Diet.). 


HABENULA 


286 


HEALTH 


H 


Habenula.  (See  Illus.  iJict.)  H.  denticulata.  See 
Hiisdike,  Aiuiilory  'IWth  of  ^\\\\xs.  Diet.).  H.,  Hal- 
ler's,  the  slender  cord  formed  by  the  ohiiteradon  of  the 
canal  which  during  early  life  connects  the  cavity  of  the 
peritoneum  with   tliat  of  ihe   tunica   vaginalis.     Syn., 

Haemaphysalis  (Iwiiiet-fiz'-al-is)  [ai/in,  blood  ;  <fvaa/.i(, 
a  blaiUler].  A  genus  of  ticks.  H,  Leachi,  the  com- 
mon dog  tick  of  .South  Africa,  transmits  blood-parasites 
causing  malignant  jaundice. 

Haffkine's  Method.  .See  under  Iiiiimiiiizotion.  H.'s 
Prophylactic,  H.'s  Serum  or  Virus.  See  under 
St-ritl/l. 

Haffkinin  (/in/'-iiii-iii).  Haffkine's  plague  serum. 
See  St'nnn. 

Hagey-cure.     See  under  Ciin-. 

Hair.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  H.-ball.  i^ee  .-/i^it'^ro/'i/ns 
(Illus.  Diet.).  H.-cup,  the  dejjression  at  the  exit  of 
the  hairs  of  the  body.  H.,  Unna's  Papillary,  a 
complete  hair  and  hair-follicle. 

Halichthyotoxin  (/i:il-il:-l/n-o-/ol-s'-!ii)  [a/f,  sea;  (.v"''f. 
fi--.h  ;  7o;((,<)j',  poison],  A  poisonous  alkaloid  isolated 
iVoni  stale  sturgeon. 

Halichthyotoxism  (liaZ-ii-t/ii-o-toks'-izm).  Huse- 
maun's  name  for  lihlliyotoxism. 

Halimetry  [luil-itit''>:-[-n'\  [n/r.  salt;  !ifrpn)\  a  measure]. 
The  process  of  determining  the  quantity  of  salts  in  a 
mixture. 

Haliplankton  {hiil-e-pI,iiik'-ton^  ["'C,  'he  sea;  -'/ayx- 
70C,  wandering].  In  biology  the  totality  of  the  swim- 
ming anil  iloaling  pojiulation  of  the  ocean  as  ojiposed 
to  the  fresh-water  Innnoplankton.      .S^'e  Plaiii-ton, 

Hallucal.  (See  Illus.  Diet,  i  H.  Pattern,  the  con- 
sj)icuous  i)allern  of  markings  upon  the  thenar  region 
of  the  great  toe. 

Hallucination.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Any  supposed 
sensory  impression  which  has  no  objective  counterpart 
within  the  field  tif  vision,  hearing,  etc.  [Myers.] 
H.,  Delusive,  H.,  Falsidical,  one  for  which  there  is 
no  corresponding  real  event.  H.s,  Maury's,  the 
illusions  of  the  intermediate  state  between  sleeping  and 
waking  or  in  that  analogous  condition  of  half-conscious- 
ness, as  in  hysteria,  mental  confusion,  etc.  H.,  Ve- 
ridical, one  that  corresponds  to  a  real  event  happening 
elsewhere. 

Hallucinatory  (/iii!-ii'-shi-ii-/,»--e).  Affected  with  or 
having  the  character  of  a  hallucination. 

Halobios  (//<(/-ii-/'/'-i)i)  [li/r,  the  sea  ;  Jio;-,  life].  The 
totality  of  the  marine  tlora  and  fauna  in  opposition  to 
limnobios,  the  organic  world  of  fresh  water,  and  geobios, 
the  tolalily  of  the  terrestrial  plant  and  animal  world. 

Halology -/Si/Ao/'-o-yt")  [n/f ,  salt ;  /d; of,  science].  The 
chemistiv  of  salts. 

Haloscope  (  hnl'-o-skofy  \a/r,  salt;  CKO-in\  toexamine]. 
.\n  apparatus  for  determining  the  amount  of  salt  in  a 
solution. 

Halteridium  {hal-ltir-iJ'-e-uni]  [d/7;//iff,  weights  held 
in  the  hand  when  leaping].  .•V  genus  of  parasitic  coc- 
cidia  which  infest  the  bloud-discs  of  birds.  See  Para- 
sites,  T,ih!,-  of  Anim.il  (IWixi,.  Diet.). 

Hamiform  l  hiini' -c-fornt^.      See  I/iiiitose. 

Hamilton's  Test.  ,See  under  Signs. 

Hammarsten's  Theory  of  Blood-coagulation.  See 
luider  lUood. 

Hammer.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  An  instrument  for 
striking.  H.,  Mayor's,  one  with  rounded  faces  to 
produce  counterirrilalion  on  the  skin  by  application 
when  heated.     H.,  Neef  or  Wagner,  an  interrupter 


or  circuit  breaker  entployed  with  many  induction  coils. 
H. -palsy,  H. -spasm.  See  under  I'.thy.  H.,  Per- 
cussion, a  plessor.  H. -percussion.  See  under 
PcTciission. 

Hamose  [ham'-oz)  [/icimiis,  a  hook].  Hooked  at  the 
apex. 

Handicraft-spasms.  See  Fatigue  Dis,-as,s  (Illus. 
Did.  i. 

Hapalonychia  (hnp-al-o-nik' -c-nh')  [u-n/iir,  soft  to  the 
touch  ;  oir;,  nail].  A  soft,  uncornified  condition  of 
the  nails. 

Haptic  (hap'-tik)  \_ii--ror,  subject  to  the  sense  of  touch]. 
Pertaining  to  touch  ;  tactile. 

Haptine  (hap' -tin)  [nnrffr,  to  bind].  In  Ehrlich's 
lateral-chain  theory,  any  thrown-off  receptor. 

Haptogen  yhap'-to-jtii)  \Ji-7uv,  to  bind;  jtirrn',  to 
produce].  A  pellicle  forming  around  fatty  matter 
when  brought  into  contact  with  albumin.  Syn.,  JIap- 
tagenit  uieinhyane. 

Haptophil  (liap'-to-fil)  [("iTrrtvr,  to  bind;  oi'ttiv,  to 
love].  In  Khrlich's  side-chain  tlieory  applied  to  a 
receptor  having  an  aftinity  for  the  haptophore  of  a 
toxin. 

Haptophore  {hap'-to-for')  \!n:Tn\\  to  bind;  oi/iti)',  to 
bear].  That  complex  of  atoms  of  a  toxic  unit  which 
unites  it  to  the  cell  receptor. 

Haptophoric,  Haptophorous  (hap-tof'-or-ic,  -us). 
L'ombining ;  ].)erlaining  to  haptophores.  H.  Group. 
See  Haptophore. 

Harderian  (har-t/i-t-re-aii).  Described  by  John  Jacob 
Harder,  a  Swiss  anatt)mist  (1656-171I). 

Harmattan  (//ri/--/«('/'-</«).  A  local  hot  wind  on  the 
coast  of  Guinea  which  blows  during  December,  Jan- 
uary, and  February,  IVom  the  interior  out  to  sea.  It  is 
said  to  cause  cessation  of  endemic  fevers.  Cf.  Mistral, 
Siroiio,  Simoon,  So/ano,  Khamsin,  Norther,  Foehn. 

Harmel  (har'-mel ).  Wild  rue.  See  Peganum  har- 
7nala. 

Harmin  {har'-miii).  C,jH,.jN./J.  An  alkaloid  found 
bv  Fritsche  (1S47)  in  Pegannnt  harmala,  L.,  occur- 
ring in  colorless  prisms. 

Harrowing  (har'-o-ing).  The  action  of  teasing  Ihe 
fibers  of  a  nerve  or  tearing  them  apart  with  any  blunt 
instrument.  It  has  been  used  in  the  treatment  of 
sciatica.      F'r.  I/ersage. 

Hatching-cradle,  Tarnier's.  See  htiubator,  Tarnier's 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Haversian  (ha-r-iirt-se-an).  Described  by  or  named 
for  Clopton  Havers,  an  Engli-sh  anatomist  who 
lived  in  1691. 

Hazelin  (ha'-zel-in).  A  proprietary  liquid  said  to  be 
distilled  from  leaves  and  twigs  of  witch  hazel,  II, una- 
melis  virginica.      Dose,  I-5  gr.  (0.06-0.  •;2  gm. ). 

Head.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  H.,  Scald,  H.,  Scalled, 
any  scabby  disease  of  the  scalp.  H.,  Swell,  aclino- 
niycosis. 

Headache.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  H.,  Gunshot,  that 
arising  from  the  concussion  f)f  gun-firing.  It  is  said 
that  a  piece  of  India  rubber  held  between  the  teeth 
])revents  it.  H.,  Ocular,  pain  in  and  about  the  head 
that  results  from  organic  disease  in,  or  from  impaired 
function  of,  any  part  of  the  visual  apjiaratus. 

Healer  (hel'-er)  [ME.,  //■•/,■;/,  to  heal].  One  who 
effects  cures.  H.,  Natural,  one  supposed  to  possess 
personal  magnetism  capable  of  overcoming  disease. 

Health.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  H.,  Bill  of,  the  official 
document  issued  by  quarantine  or  other  public  health 
officers,  which  grants  freedom  from  sanitary  restraint. 


HEARING 


287 


HELLEBORE 


French,  Pratiqite.     H.,  Board  of,  a  public  body  hav- 
ing charge  of  the  sanitation  of  a  stated  district. 

Hearing.  (See  lUus.  Diet.)  H.,  Abnormal.  See 
DipUutisis,  Hypciiii lists.  Paracusis  [\\\\i%.  Diet.).  H., 
Color,  H.,  Colored.  See  Audition  cloree  (Illus. 
Diet.).  H.,  Double,  diplacusis.  H.,  Exalted, 
hyperacusis.  H.,  Eitelberg's  Test.  If  a  large  lun- 
ing-iork  be  held  at  intervals  before  the  ear  during  15 
or  20  minutes,  the  duration  of  the  perception  of  the 
vibration,  during  these  periods,  increases  in  case  the 
ear  is  normal,  but  decreases  when  a  lesion  of  the 
sound  conducting  apparatus  exists.  See  also  Gardiner- 
Broiun  s  Test,  Gniher  s  'J'^st,  and  also  G^ile' s  Experi- 
iiieiit,  iVcbei' s  Experiment  (\\\Mi,.\)\a..).  H.,  False. 
See  Pseudacitsnia  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Heart.,  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  H.s,  Accessory  (of  Han- 
cock), organs  in  brachiopods  described  by  Hancock  as 
hearts,  but  regarded  by  Morse  as  in  .some  way  con- 
nected with  the  genitalia.  H.,  Bicycle,  cardiac  dis- 
ease due  to  excessive  use  of  the  bicycle.  H.,  Blocked, 
a  condition  due  to  stoppage  of  some  of  the  auricular 
contractions  at  the  auriculoventricular  boundary.  H., 
Body.  See  H.,  Left.  H.,  Dicelious.  See  Cor 
bilociilare  (Illus.  Diet.).  H.,  Fibroid.  See  under 
/>V5roi</ (Illus.  Diet. ).  H.,  Hairy.  'See  Cor  vil/osum 
(Illus.  Diet.].  H.,  Hepatic,  cardiac  disturbance 
secondary  to  some  hepatic  affection.  H.,  Icing, 
Eichhorst's  name  fora  heart  the  whole  surface  of  which 
is  covered  with  a  dense,  thick,  marble-white  tissue. 
H.,  Irritable,  a  peculiar  cardiac  excitability  found  to 
exist  among  soldiers  in  the  field,  marked  by  pain, 
paljjitation,  dyspnea,  and  rapid  pulse ;  it  has  been 
ascribed  to  muscular  exhaustion.  H.,  Left,  the  left 
chambers  of  the  heart.  H.,  Liftman's.  See  Disease, 
Elez'ator.  H.,  Low,  Janeway's  term  signifying  a  low 
position  of  the  heart  due  to  anatomic  conditions,  not  to 
disease.  Syn.,  Bathycardia.  H.,  Luxus,  applied 
by  the  Germans  to  a  condition  in  which  a  primary 
dilation  of  the  heart  is  followed  by  hypertrophy  of 
the  left  ventricle ;  often  found  in  gourmands.  H., 
Peripheral,  a  term  applied  to  the  muscular  coat  of  the 
bloodvesselsother  than  the  heart.  H.,  Skin.  See//., 
Peripheral.  H.,  Systemic,  the  left  chambers  of  the 
heart  which  propel  aerated  blood.  H.,  Tobacco.  See 
under  Tobacco  (Illus.  Diet).  H.,  Tricelious,  H., 
Trilocular,  H.,  Tripartite,  H.,  Univentricular,  a 
heart  with  only  three  cavities,  two  auricles  and  one 
ventricle ;  it  is  normal  in  the  Batrachia.  H.,  Typhoid, 
overdistention  and  laceration  of  the  bloodvessels  of  the 
heart  with  atrophy  of  the  muscle  fibers,  due  to  tvphoid 
fever.  H.,  Villous.  See  Cor  t77/nj«/H  (Illus.  Diet.). 
H.- water,  a  disease  of  sheep  and  goats  characterized  by 
the  appearance  of  large  quantities  of  clear  yellow  fluid 
in  the  pericardial  sac  and  also  in  the  pleural  and  peri- 
toneal cavities.  It  has  not  been  thoroughly  investi- 
gated, but  it  has  all  the  characteristics  of  a  specific  dis- 
ease. Its  transmission  and  perpetuation  are  due  to  the 
bont-tick  { .Aniblyoninia  /ie/'neuin\. 

Heautophonics  \lie-ah-to-fon'-iks\.  See  Autophonv 
(  Illus.  Diet.). 

Hebephrenia.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  H.  gravis  (Christi- 
s«jn  I.      Synonym  of  Denienta  prteco.x, 

Hebotomy  {/leb-ot'-o  me)  [?/?//,  pubes  ;  reuvetv,  to  cut]. 
\'an  de  \'elde's  operation  of  sawing  the  pelvis  iir  cases 
of  obstructed  delivery. 

Hecatomeral,  Hecatomeric  (hek-at-otn'-er-al,  -ik) 
[fMjrf/jor,  each  singly,  iiif)0(,  part].  Applied  by 
v.  Gehuchten  to  a  neuron  the  processes  of  which  divide 
into  two  parts,  one  going  to  each  side  of  the  spinal  cord. 

Heckel's  Prasoide  Tincture.  .A  remedy  for  gout,  con- 
sistingof  globularin  and  globularetin  in  proportion  of  15— 
17  cgm.  per  teaspoonful.     Dose,  1-4  teaspoonfuls  daily. ^ 


Hedonal  yhed'-on-al).  The  ester  of  methyl  propylcar- 
biiiol-carbamic  acid;  a  colorless  crystalline  substance 
with  taste  of  mint.  Soluble  in  50J/  alcohol.  It  is 
recommended  as  a  safe  hypnotic  in  the  milder  forms  of 
insomnia.      Dose,  20-45  &•"■  * '-33-2.9  gm.). 

Hegar's  Method  of  Diagnosing  Fibroma.  This 
cunsi--i-,  in  drawing  downward  the  uterus  with  a  volsel- 
\  lum  while  the  finger  is  passed  into  the  rectum  and 
pressed  against  the  tumor;  if  it  is  ovarian,  it  will  be 
immovable;  if  uterine,  there  will  be  great  resistance  to 
drawing  down  the  cervix. 

Hegemony  (he-jeni'-on-e)  [;/;fu<jr,  a  leader].  The 
su]iremacy  of  one  function  over  a  number  of  others. 

Hegovia  i^Jie-go' -re-ah).  A  proprietary  remedy  for 
enuresis  said  to  consist  of  salol,  powdered  snails,  and 
lithium  salicylate. 

Heidenhain's  Theory  of  the  Origin  of  Lymph.  See 
under  Lymph. 

Helcodermatosis  ihel-ko-diir-mat-o'  sis)  [f/mr,  ulcer; 
iSe/>iiii,  skin].  Skin-disease  with  the  formation  of 
ulcers. 

Helcosol  ihel'-ko-sol).     See  Bismuth  Pyrogallate. 

lielenin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Dose,  J— J  gr.  (0.01 1- 
0.022  gm.  ). 

Heleophobia(/;f/-t'-o-/tf'-(5i'-n/;).  See  I/elophoiia  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Helexin  (hel-eks'-in).  A  glucosid,  C3.;H3,0„,  from 
//edera  he/i.v. 

Heliciform  {he/-is^-e-/or/n)  [f/(f,  a  spiral ;  forma,  form]. 
Spiral ;   shaped  like  a  snail's  shell. 

Helicina  {/lei-ii'-iii-ah).  A  mixture  of  snail  mucus  and 
sugar ;  a  white  powder  soluble  in  water  and  used  as  a 
pectoral  remedy.      Syn.,  Saeeharated  suail  juice. 

Helicoidin  (hel-it-oid'-in).  A  substance,  Cj^Hj^O,,, 
obtained  with  helicin  from  salicin  by  action  of  nitric 
acid. 

Helicomonas  (hel-ik-o-nio' -nas).  See  Bacteria,  Table 
<>/'(lllu-    Diet.). 

Helicoproteid  {hel-ik-opro'-te-id).  A  phosphoglyco- 
proteid  obtained  from  the  glands  of  the  snail,  /lelix 
pomatia.  It  is  converted  by  action  of  alkalis  into  a 
gummy,  levorotatory  carbohydrate  called  animal  sinis- 
trin. 

Heliophilia  [he-le-of-il'-e-ah)  \ri'/iw,  sun;  01/eh',  to 
love].  Morbid  affinity  for  the  sunlight  resulting  in 
ecstacy  and  muscular  contraction.      Ger.,  Sonnensttcht. 

Heliophobe  \lie'-le-o-fdb)  ['//'or,  sun;  oo.Jof,  fear]. 
One  who  is  morbidly  sensitive  to  the  eflectsof  the  sun's 
rays. 

Heliosin  (he-le-o'-sin).  An  antisyphilitic  mixture  of 
various  inorganic  salts  with  keratin. 

Heliostat  ihe'-le-o-stat)  [^/lof,  sun;  araroc,  fixed].  A 
mirror  moved  by  clockwork  in  such  a  manner  as  to  re- 
flect continuously  the  sun's  rays  in  a  fixed  direction. 

Heliotrope.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  2.  .-V  variety  of  quartz, 
of  a  dark-green  color  with  dark-red  spots,  like  drops 
of  blood.  Considered  by  the  Aztecs  to  have  the  virtue 
of  stopping  nose-bleed. 

Heliotropic  (he/e-ot'-rop-ii)  [i/?jo(, -sun;  Tpi-eiv,  to 
turn].  Relating  to  the  movements  of  protoplasm  under 
the  influence  of  light. 

Helium  [hc'-le-um)  \if/ioc,  sun].  A  supposed  element 
inferred  by  a  bright  line  in  the  solar  spectrum,  but 
identified  as  a  terrestrial  body  by  Ramsay  in  1895.  It  is 
a  gaseous  body,  boiling  below  264°  C. .  which  has  re- 
sisted all  attempts  to  liquefy  it.  It  fonns  compounds 
with  hydrogen,  carburetted  hydrogen,  and  nitrogen. 

Helixin  i/'t-.'-'/Ji'-'M).  CjjH^.O,,  (Vernet).  -A  crystal- 
line substance  obtained  from  Hedera  heli.x,  soluble  in 
hot   acetone,    hot   benzene,    or  in   alcohol ;   melts  at 

233°  c. 

Hellebore,  American  or  Swamp.      \  eratnim  vinde. 


HELMIIOLTZ'S  THEORY 


288 


HEMATOTHERMAL 


Helmholtz's  Theory  of  Accommodation.    See  under 

A^\  'iiunodiitioit. 

Helminthiasis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  H.  elastica, 
fla>lic  minors  (jf  the  axill.t  and  groins  due  to  tilaria. 

Helminthism  [h,-l-iinnlk'-i-.tii)  [jvunf,  worm].  The 
e.\i>lenLe  ol  intestinal  worms  in  the  body. 

Helminthogenesis  \,hil-min-lho-jen'-e-sis).  See  Htl- 
tiiiiithiasis  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Helmitol  [/tti'-iiiil-o/).  Hexaraethylenetetramin  anliy- 
dromethylene  citrate.  It  is  an  analfjesic  aiul  urinary 
antiseptic.  Dose,  IO-15  gr.  ^0.64-0.97  gm. )  3  times 
<iail\  in  a  wineglass  of  water. 

Helophilous  \lul-of'-il-iis]  [f/.oi,  a  mar.sh  ;  oi'/.fir,  to 
love].     Inhahiiing  marshes. 

Helotic  \hel-ol'-ik)  \ri'.u(;,  a  nail].  i.  Relating  to 
corns.     2,   A  vesicant. 

Helthin  i/u/'-l/ihi).  An  acidulated  solution  of  sodium 
parasulfanilale  and  of  sodium  or  potassium  amido- 
naplUol  disulfonate.  It  is  used  as  a  test  for  nitrites  in 
jxitable  waters. 

Hemachromatosis  {hem-ah-kro-iiialo'-sis)  [oi/'n, 
blood ;  xi>uua,  color].  General  hematogenous  pig- 
mentation. 

Hemacyte  (/ir-m'-ns-i/).     Synonym  of  Blood-corpuscle. 

Hemafacient  {hemah-fa'  -shc-cnt  \  [«iwa,  blood  ;  faccre, 
to  make].  .\n  agent  that  increases  the  (juantity  and 
quality  of  the  blood. 

Hemagastric  (liem-iih-gai'-trik\  [u///n,  blood;  •^aarr/i), 
stomach].  Relating  to  an  accumulation  of  blood  in 
the  stcinuich.      H.  Pestilence,  yellow  fever. 

Hemagglutinins  {kcni-iii^-i^i'N'-fui-inz]  [«'«a,  blood; 
ii^'^i'iirniiii'\.  Agglutinins  which  have  the  power  to 
clump  red  blood-corpuscles.    Syn.,  Krythroaggttitinins. 

Hernaglobic.     See  Hcmoglobic. 

Hemalaum  {kein-til-a*-iim).  A  stain  for  bone-tissue 
consisting  of  hematoxylin  and  alum. 

Hemalbumin  (hem-al'-bn-iiiin)  \_a\ua,  blood;  nlhu- 
>nni'\.  I.  A  predigested  iron  albuminate  used  in 
anemic  conditions.  Dose,  I  gm.  several  limes  daily. 
2.  .\  preparation  of  the  salts  and  albuminoid  constitu- 
ents of  the  blood.  3.  .\  preparation  of  iron  containing 
hematin,  liemaglobulin,  serum  albumin,  paraglobulin, 
and  inorganic  constituents  of  the  blood. 

Hemameba,  Haemamoeba.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  H. 
leukemiae  magna  ;  and  parva  (Lowit,  19001,  bodies 
supposed  to  be  of  protozoan  nature  and  specific  causes  of 
leukemia,  shown  by  Tiirck  to  be  artefacts  resulting  from 
the  action  of  a  basic  dye  upon  the  mast-cell  granules. 

Hemanalysis  (hciii-aii-:il'-is-is)  \iiiun,  blood;  an- 
alv-i:'~\.      .Analysis  of  the  blood. 

Hemangioendothelioma  (liem-an-je-o-endo-lhe-li-o'- 
iiiah]  [nil/. I,  blood;  (ijjf/or,  vessel;  endothelioma^. 
Epithelial  hyperplasia  of  the  capillaries. 

Hemangiosarcoma  [/icni-nn-jc-o-sar-ko'-mah)  [a'lua, 
blood  ;  >iH:^ioS(7rconiti'\.      A  vascular  sarcoma. 

Hemanutrid  (hciii-an-ti'-trid  \.  A  liquid  preparation 
of  hemoglobin,  70'^^  ;  glycerin,  20^  ;  brandy,  lo""/. 

Hemapheism,  Haemaphaeism  (/lem-af'-e-izm)  [ii'/"i, 
blood;  ort(or,  dusky].  I'he  passage  of  red<lish-amber 
colored  urine,  combined  with  hepatic  disorder. 

Hematalloscopy  (/icni-at-al-os'-ko-fc)  [nliin,  blood; 
ayy.o(;^  other;  (TKorrhv,  to  examine].  In  medical  juris- 
prudence the  examination  of  the  blood  to  distinguish 
one  kind  from  another. 

Hematein.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  H. -ammonium,  CmH,- 
O5.  XH,  —  4H,0  (  Hesse^aviolet-blsick  granular  pow- 
der, purple  in  aqueous  solution,  brown-red  in  alcohol 
solution,  used  as  a  stain. 

Hematherapy  yhem-ah-tber'-ap-e)  [n'lun,  blood  ;  fl.'^ja- 
-iin.  therajiv].  I.  The  therapeutic  use  of  prepared 
arterial  blood  of  bullocks.  2.  Treatment  applied  to 
diseases  of  the  blood. 


Hemathydrosis  (/lem-al-hi'-dio-sis.)  See  Hemalidrosis 
I  IlUiv.  Diet.  ).  2.  The  so-called  blood-sweat  or  cuta- 
neous hemorrhage  of  horses  caused  by  hiUnia  huniof- 
rhtr^itii^  Raillet. 

Hematin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  H. -albumin,  a  fine 
br<iwn-red,  tasteless,  odorless  |x>wder  <ibtained  bv  dry- 
ing blood-librin.  Dose,  in  anemia,  I--'  teaspoonfuls  3 
tiuus  daily.  H.,  Reduced,  heniochromogen.  H., 
Vegetable,  aspergillin. 

Hematocatharsis  (/nm-at-o-kii/h-ar'-sis)  [n'o/n,  blotxl ; 
Kfitiiiiinir.  a  cleansing].  The  process  of  exi>ellmg  toxic 
substances  Irom  the  blood. 

Hematocathartic  yiiem-al  o-kath-ar'-lik').  I.  I'urilying 
the  blood.      2.    .\ny  remedy  that  purifies  the  blood. 

Hematocele.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  H.,  Parametric, 
H.,  Retrouterine.     See  //.,  Pelvic  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Hematochlorin  (/iem-iit-o-kh/-riii\  ['il/;n,  blood;  ,v/o- 
/"";.  giceiij.  An  amorphous  green  i>igment  contained 
in  the  marginal  zone  of  the  placenta. 

Hematocytolysis.     See  J/emocylolysis  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Hematocytotripsis.     See  Hciiiocylvlripsis  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Hematogaster  (hcm-al-ogas'tiir)  [ji/iki,  blood ;  ;>(ii7- 
*/,/'.  stomach].  Extravasation  of  blood  into  the 
stomach. 

Hematogen  (hem-al'-o-jen\  [nii/n,  blowi ;  jninr,  to 
produce].  I.  A  nucleoalbuminoid  preparation  of 
iron  0.3',^.  2.  Defibrinated  blood  with  minute  per- 
centage of  creasote,  containing  0.5 'V  of  iron  and  mixed 
with  glycerin  and  wine;  it  is  use<l  in  aneiuia.  Dose, 
1-2  tablespoonfuls.  3.  .\  vellowish  powder  contain- 
ing 7  V  of  iron  or  a  liquid  formed  by  adding  ferric  cit- 
rate and  acetic  acid  to  an  alkaline  s<jlution  ot  albumin. 
Dose  of  liquid,  1-4  teaspoonfuls.  4.  A  deeom|x>si- 
tion-produet  of  vitellin. 

Hematohiston  [hetiiat-o-his'-/oii).  See  Globin  (I) 
1III11-.   Diet.  I. 

Hematol  \/icm'-at-ol).  A  sterilized  hemoglobin  mixed 
with  glycerin  and  brandy. 

Hematologist  [kcin-at-ol'-o  jisl^  [ni/zn,  blood  ;  >ii}oc, 
science].  One  who  makes  a  special  study  of  the 
blood  and  is  skilled  in  the  technic  of  blood-examina- 
tions. 

Hematolymphangioma  (liem-al-o-limf-an-je-o'-mali) 
[iil//n,  blood;  tynipha,  lymph;  o)}f;or,  a  vessel].  A 
tumor  involving  bloodvessels  and  lymph-vessels. 

Hematoma.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  H.  neonatorum, 
eephaihfinatoma.  H.  pancreatitis  et  bursae  omen- 
talis,  extravasation  of  biooii  and  pancreatic  juice  in  the 
bur^a  omeiitalis.  H.  of  the  Uterus,  hematometra. 
H.s,  Valve-,  of  the  Newborn,  those  due  to  imper- 
fect development  leading  to  the  formation  of  clefts; 
they  are  not  produced  by  hemorrhage  and  have  no 
relation  whatever  to  the  minute  hemorrhages  found 
beneath  the  pericardium  and  endocardium,  in  cases  of 
death  from  suffocation.      [Gaylord  and  AschoH.] 

Hematomyelopore  (hcm-al-o-iiii-e'-lo-por)  [n!//<i, 
blood;  (/rf/(«,  marrow;  To/wr,  pore].  A  cavity  in 
the  substance  of  the  myelon  resulting  from  hemorrhage. 

Hematopexin.     .See  lleiiiope.xin. 

Hematopneumothorax  (/lemal-o-iiii-nio-t/ior'-nks). 
See  P>ic!iiii(if/uv-(ix  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Hematopostema  (hctii-ut-o-pos'-teiii-n/i)  [^n'nm,  blood; 
,'i-unniiia,  abscess].  An  abscess  containing  an  effusion 
<if  blood. 

Hematospectroscopy  {lieiii-ato-spei-tios'-ko-pe)  [a'ifia, 
bloixl ;  spectrum,  an  image;  iTKo;r£(i',  to  view].  The 
use  of  the  hematospectroscope  for  determining  the  pro- 
portion of  hemoglobin  in  the  blood. 

Hematostatic  (iiem-al-o-st.il'-ik).  See  Hcmostalic 
Illus.  Diet.). 

Hematothermal  (licm-al-o-lliur'-mal)  \<iiiJa,  blood; 
Hijiai/,  heat].      Warm-blooded. 


HEMATOTHORACIC 


289 


HEMOCATATONISTIC 


Hematothoracic  (hem-at-o-thor-as'-ik).  Relating  to 
heinatothorax. 

Hematotic  {hcm-at-ot'-ik).      Relating  to  hemalosis. 

Hematotympanum  (lum-at-o-lim'-paii-iim)  \aiiia, 
blood;  Tvii-avov,  dnim].  Bloody  exudation  in  the 
drum-cavit\'. 

Hetnatozemia  {hem-at-o-ze'-iiu-ah)  [a/ufl,  blood;  ^r/fiia^ 
a  loss].      A  gradual  or  periodic  discharge  of  blood. 

Hematozymosis  (/wiii-iU-o-zi-mo'-iis)  [a'luu,  blood; 
."i  uudir,  fermentation].      Fermentation  of  the  blood. 

Hematropin  {hmiat'-ro-piti).  Phenylglycolyllropein ; 
a  fluid  preparation  of  hemoglobin. 

Hematuria.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Miclio  nuintii : 
Micttis  criienttis.  H.  aegyptica.  See  H.,  Endcmii, 
H.,  Chylous,  hematochyluria.  H.,  Endemic,  a 
form  occurring  in  tropic  countries  due  to  parasites 
peculiar  to  the  particular  locality.  H.,  False,  the 
discharge  of  red  urine  due  to  the  ingestion  of  food  or 
drugs  containing  red  pigments.  H,,  Hysteric,  H., 
Nervous,  that  due  to  nervous  excitement. 

Hemelytrometra  (/dem-el-it-ro-me'-tra/i)  [aiua,  blood; 
t'/vritm',  a  sheath;  fir'/rija^  womb].  An  accumulation 
of  blood  in  the  uterus  and  vagina.  H.  lateralis,  a 
collection  of  menstrual  blood  in  the  rudimentary  half 
of  a  double  vagina. 

Hemeropathia  [^heni-ui-o-palh'  e-tih'\  \iiuifia,  day ; 
-aVijr,  disease].  I.  Any  disease  lasting  but  one  day. 
2.   .\  disease  that  is  more  severe  during  the  day. 

Hemiacephalia  {hem-e-ah-sef-al'-i-ah)  [vu(,  half;  n, 
priv. ;  Kcoa'/i],  head].  .\  monstrosity  having  a  shape- 
less tumor  representing  the  head,  in  which  portions  of 
the  encephalon  are  contained.  Syn.,  Acephalia  spuria ; 
Hypacephalia. 

Hemiageusia  [/le/n-e-ah-gii^-se-ah)  ['/«',  half;  /?,  priv.; 
}f£(7(f,  taste].  One-sided  loss  or  diminution  of  the 
sense  of  taste. 

Hemiamaurosis  (^he»t-e-am-aw-r</ -sis)  ['/"',  half; 
auaiiJUiGi^^  a/fiaurosis'\.  A  form  of  transitory  blind- 
ness in  which  hemiopia  is  combined  with  amblyopia 
in  the  other  half  of  the  visual  field. 

Hemiamblyopia  (kem-e-am-bU-(/ -pe-ah).  See  Hemi- 
illlOpsicl  (Uius.  Diet.). 

Hennianesthesia.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  H.,  Alternate, 
that  affecting  one  side  of  the  head  and  the  opposite 
side  of  the  body.  H.,  Bulbar,  that  due  to  disease  of 
the  oblongata.  H.,  Cerebral,  due  to  lesion  in  one  of 
the  cerebral  hemispheres  in  the  part  of  the  capsula 
between  the  thalamus  and  dorsal  part  of  the  lenticula. 
H.,  Crossed,  i.  That  associated  with  motor  paraly- 
sis of  the  opposite  half  of  the  body.  2.  See  //. ,  A/Ut- 
nale.  H.,  Functional,  that  due  to  functional  causes 
rather  than  to  cerebral  or  spinal  lesion.  H.,  Hys- 
teric, tactile  and  thermal  hemianesthesia  coming  on 
gradu^tlly  or  suddenly  and  of  variable  duration  in  hys- 
teric subjects.  H.,  Organic,  due  to  lesion  in  the 
central  nervous  system.  H.,  Saturnine,  that  due  to 
lead-poisoning.  H.,  Tiirck's,  anesthesia  affecting 
the  functions  of  the  posterior  spinal  roots  of  one  side, 
at  times  also  those  of  the  nenes  of  special  sense.  It 
is  caused  by  lesions  of  the  posterior  portion  of  the  cap- 
sula and  the  contiguous  region  of  the  corona  radiata. 

Hemianopsia.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  See  Si-^n,  ll'i-r- 
nuke's  I  Illus.  Diet.  I.  H.,  Equilateral.  See  //. , 
Homonymous  I  Illus.  Diet.).  H.,  Lateral,  H.  later- 
alis, a  form  in  which  the  temporal  half  of  one  visual 
field  and  the  nasal  half  of  the  other  visual  field  are 
wanting  ;  a  vertical  line  through  the  center  of  vision 
sharply  defining  the  defect.  H.  temporaria,  H., 
Temporary.  See  Ttichopsia  (Illus.  Diet.).  H., 
Vertical.     .See  H.,  Lateral. 

Hemiarthrosis  [him-tar-thro'-sis)  [r/ui,  half;  apOfiuai;, 
a  joining].     A  false  synchondrosis. 
19 


Hemiatonia  {hetn-e-at-o' 'ttc--ah)  \_Hiii,  half;  arovia^ 
want  of  tone].  Diminution  or  loss  of  muscular  or 
vital  energy  in  one  half  of  the  body.  H.  apoplectica, 
V.  Bechterew's  name  for  hemihypertonia  pustapoplec- 
tica. 

Hemicellulose  ihem-i-sel'-u-los')  [r/ui,  half;  cellula,  a 
little  cell].  A  collective  term  for  all  the  carbohydrates 
present  in  the  cell-wall  which  are  not  colored  blue  bv 
chlor-zinc-iodid. 

Hemichromanopsia  (hem-e-kro-man-op'-se-ah).  See 
IhniiaLkromalopsia  (Illus.    Diet.). 

Hemichromosome  {hcm-i-kro'  -iiio-som)  \jiut.  half; 
cliroiiiosome'\.  The  body  formed  by  the  longitudinal 
splitting  of  the  chromosome. 

Hemicraniectomy  {hem-e-kra-ne-ekf -tome)  ['//",  half; 
c-ianieiloiiiy\  Doyen's  operation  of  sectioning  the 
cranial  vault  near  the  mesial  line,  from  before  back- 
ward, and  pressing  the  entire  side  outward  to  expose 
one-half  of  the  brain. 

Hetnicranin  {^lum-e-kra' -niri),  A  proprietary  remedy 
for  neuralgia  said  to  consist  of  phenacetin,  5  parts; 
caffein,  I  part;   citric  acid,  I  part.      Dose,  5-15  gr. 

Hemihypalgesia  {heiii-e-lii-pal-je'-se-ah)  [?)//(,  half; 
liypalj^esia'^.  Hypalgesia  limited  to  one  side  of  the 
body. 

Hemihypertonia  {hem-e-hipir-ti/-ne-ah)  \iiut,  half; 
hypertonia'^.  Increased  muscular  tonicitv  confined  to 
one-half  of  the  body.  H.  postapoplectica,  a  name 
given  by  Spiller  ( 1900)  to  an  intermittent  tonic  spasm 
distributed  over  one-half  of  the  body,  affecting  at  times 
different  groups  of  muscles  without  loss  of  power  in 
the  muscles  affected.  It  follows  an  apoplectic  attack. 
Cf  Hypertonia  postapoplectica. 

Hemihypogeusia  (kem-e-hi-po-gu'-se-ah).  See  Ntm- 
iageitsia. 

Hemihypothermia  {hem-e-hi-po-tlnir'-ine-ah)  \r)iu, 
half;  I'-o,  under;  (^ipfirj.  heat].  Diminution  of  the 
temperature  limited  to  one  side  of  the  body. 

Hemilytic  (/;<'7//-£-//V'-rf)  [;/«/,  half;  /laif,  a  loosing]. 
Relating  to  a  concUtion  of  retarded  change. 

Hemiparanesthesia  ikem-e-par-an-es-tke'-ze-ah)  [t/ui, 
half;  paranestkesia'].  Paranesthesia  limited  to  one 
side  of  the  body  and  due  to  destructive  lesion  of  the 
lateral  half  of  the  spinal  cord. 

Hemiplectic  [kem-e-phk'-tik).      Same  as  Hemiplegic. 

Hemiplegia,  Hemiplegy.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  See 
Sign,  Preiost'i.  H.,  Choreic,  that  followed  by 
chorea,  especially  in  young  adults.  H.,  Gubler's, 
hemiplegia  of  the  extremities  with  crossed  paralysis  of 
the  cranial  motor  ner\es,  especially  the  facial.  H., 
Homolateral,  uncrossed  hemiplegia. 

Hemiplegiac  (kem-c-ple'-je-ak).  An  individual  affected 
with  hemiplegia. 

Hemiplegic  [kem-e-plei'-ik).  Relating  to  or  affected 
with  heniijilegia  ;   hemiplectic;  hemiplexicus. 

Hemithermoanesthesia  {kem-e-tknr-nio-an-es-the'-ze- 
ak)  ['/«/,  half;  $£pur;,  heat;  anestkesia^.  Insensi- 
bility to  heat  and  cold  limited  to  one  side  of  the  body. 

Hemitonia  [kevt-e-tcZ-ue-ak')  [//,«/,  half;  roiof.  tension]. 
f  )ne-sided,  tonic  muscle-contraction  in  brain  disease. 

Hemitoxini//cw-e'-A)/{-.r'-/«)  [)i/»,  half;  Auih].  A  toxin 
deprived  of  half  of  its  original  toxicity. 

Hemoagglutination  (kem-o-ag-glii-tin-a'-skiin).  The 
clumping  of  red  blood-corpuscles.  Cf.  Hematoagglu- 
tinin. 

Hemobilinuria  {kem-ohil-in-ii'-re-ak')  [aiun,  blood; 
i^//;.c,  bile  ;  oiyjor,  urine].  The  presence  of  urobilin 
in  the  blood. 

Hemoblast  (kem'-o-l/last).  See  Hematoblast  (Illus. 
Diet.  ). 

Hemocatatonistic  (kem-o-kat-at-on-is'  -iik)  [oiua, 
blood;     Kara,   down;     Torof,    tension].      Tending    to 


HEMOCHROMATOSIS 


290 


HEMOPTIC 


diminish  tlie  cohesion  between  tlie  hemoglobin  and 
the  red  blood-corpuscles. 

Hemochromatosis  {/ifi»-o-/i'ro-m<i/-o'-sis)  [alua,  blood  ; 
Jdtuiuif  ctilor].  A  conilition  described  in  1S89  by 
Kecklingliauscn  of  coloration  of  the  tissues,  particularly 
the  skin,  by  deposition  of  a  jjignient  from  the  blood. 

Hemoconia.     See  Hetiiokoiiiti. 

JHemocryoscopy  {^licm-o- kri-os'-ko-fe).  Cryoscopy 
applied  to  blood.      See  Cryoscopy, 

Hemocytozoon  (hem-o-si-to-zo'-on)  [a'ifm,  blood;  ki'To^, 
a  cell  ;  ^u)nt\  an  animal].  Danilewsky's  name  for  the 
Plasmodium  of  malaria. 

Hemodiagnosis  (/lem-o-Ji-ag-no'-sis)  ^aifia,  blood; 
i/mxfirsis^.      Diagnosis  by  examination  of  the  blood. 

Hemodiarrhea  (/tem-o-ili-iir-i''-ii/i).      Dy.sentery. 

Hemodiastase  (/iem-o-iii'-iis-/dz)  [nl;ia,  blood;  ildiarri- 
Oic,  separatioti].    The  amylolytic  enzyme  of  the  blood. 

Hemodynamics  {heiit-o-di-Hiitn'-iks).  See  Iletttady- 
ttiinths  (llius.  Diet.). 

Hemoferrogen  [hem-o-fi-r'-o-jen).  A  diy  preparation 
of  lilood  |jroposed  as  a  remedy  in  anemic  conditions. 

Hemoferrum  [/iem-o-/ii'-itm).  See  Oxyhemoglobin 
(llliis.  Diet.). 

Hemofuscin  (liem-o-fin'-in)  \_a'iua,  blood;  fuscus, 
dark].  Recklinghausen's  name  for  the  yellowish- 
brown  iron-free  pigment  found  in  hemochromatosis. 

Hemoglobic  {hcni-o-glo^ -bik).  Applied  to  cells  con- 
taining or  generating  hemoglobin. 

Hemoglobin.  (See  llhis.  Diet.)  It  is  used  in  treat- 
ment of  anemia  in  daily  doses  of  75~''5*^  g^*  (5~'^ 
gm. ).  Syn.,  Ri'duccd  hemoglobin;  Purple  eruorin. 
Tallqvist's  Method  of  approximately  determining 
hemoglobin  jiercentages  consists  in  allowing  a  drop 
of  blood  to  soak  into  a  bit  of  filter-paper  and  compar- 
ing with  the  naked  eye  the  color  strength  of  the  stain 
with  a  series  of  printed  standard  tints  of  known  value. 
[DaCosta.  ] 

Hemoglobinorrhea  (hem-o-glo-bin-or-e'-ah)  \hemoglo- 
bin :  ptlv,  to  flow].  The  escape  of  hemoglobin  from 
the  bloodvessels.  H.  cutis,  an  effusion  of  hemoglobin 
into  the  skin  due  to  venous  engorgement. 

Hemoglobinuria.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  H.,  Epidemic 
(of  the  newborn).  See  IVinckel's  Disease  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Hemogregarina  (hem-o-greg-ar-e'-iiah)  [aJ/ia,  blood ; 
Gregari/ifj,  a  genus  of  J^rotozoiJ~\,  Danilewsky's 
name  for  the  gregarine-like  bodies  found  in  the  blood 
of  persons  affected  with  malaria. 

Hemohydronephrosis  (liem-o-hi-dro-nef-ro'-sis)  [n'mn, 
blood;  rf^wp,  water;  vtipito''^  kidney].  A  cystic  tumor 
of  the  kidney  with  blood  and  urine  in  the  contents. 

Hemokelidosis  [hein-o-kel-id-o'-sis)  [aJ/^a,  blood; 
M/A/iioi'i',  to  stain].  Contamination  of  the  blood ;  pur- 
pura. 

Hemokonia  [hem-o-ko^-tie-oh)  [aJ//n,  blood;  Kovia, 
dust].  Muller's  (1896)  term  for  the  minute,  colorless, 
highly  refractive,  spheroid  or  dumb-bell  shaped  bodies 
constantly  present  in  normal  and  jiathologic  blood. 
They  are  not  more  than  I  /;  in  diameter  and  possess 
active,  liinited  molecular  motility,  but  not  true  ameboid 
mcjtion.      Syn.,  Blood-du^t :  Blood  motes. 

Hemol  [hem^-ol]  [(i(/'«,  blood].  A  dark-brown  powder 
obtaine<l  by  the  action  of  zinc  upon  defibrinated  blood, 
and  said  to  contain  I  ^'f  of  soluble  irtjn.  I_)ose  in 
anemia,  I  !^-6  gr.  (0.1-0.5  gm.|.  H.,  Arsenic.  See 
Arseiihemol.  H.,  Brom-.  See  Bromhemol.  H., 
Copper.  See  Ctifrohemol.  H.,  Ferro-.  See  Ferro- 
hemol.  H.,  lodo-,  hemol  containing  16^  ol  iodin. 
It  is  used  whenever  ioJin  is  indicated.  Dose,  3  gr. 
(0.2  gm.)  H.,  Mercuroiodo-,  a  hemol  containing 
mercury  13'^  and  iodin  285^;  a  brownish-red  powder 
used   chiefly    in    syphilis.     Dose,  2-5  gr.    (0.13-0.32 


gm.)  3  times  daily.  H.,  Zinc,  contains  1%  of  zinc; 
used  in  anemia,  gastric  erosions,  etc.  Dose,  8  gr. 
(0.5  gm.)  3  times  daily. 

Hemolysin  {hem-ol'-is-iii)  [ni/'O,  blood;  /.I'-aif,  solu- 
tion]. A  substance  produced  in  the  body  of  one 
species  of  animal  by  the  inti\iduction  of  red  blood- 
corpuscles  derived  from  the  body  of  another  species. 
It  is  capable  of  dissolving  the  red  blood-corpuscles  of 
the  animal  species  from  which  the  bliKxl  was  obtained. 
Syn.,  Erythrolysin.  H.,  Bacterial,  that  formed  by 
action  of  bacteria;  flrst  discovered  by  Klnlich  (1898) 
in  cultures  of  tetanus  bacdli.  The  strcmgest  yet  ob- 
served was  found  by  Todd  in  cultures  of  Bacillus  meg- 
athcnum.      Cf.  Aulihevtolysin, 

Hemomanometer  [hem-o- ma n  om' -el  ur)  [iiiun,  blood; 
inii'or,  thin  ;  fuTpoy,  a  measine].  A  manometer  used 
in  e>timating  blood-pressiu'e. 

Hemomediastinum  (hcm-o-me-de-as'-lin-um).  See 
Ucmalonicdiaslinum  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Hemomere  (hcm'-o-m(r)  [ni/in,  blood;  /li/mr,  a  part]. 
A  portion  of  a  metamere  derived  from  the  vascular 
system  or  taking  ]»art  in  its  formation. 

Hemometrectasia  [htm-o-mct-rek-la'-zc  ah)  ["i/un, 
blood;  «//r/jo.  uterus  ;  f/frrm/r,  a  stretching].  Dilation 
of  the  uterus  from  effusion  of  blood  into  its  cavity. 

Hemometry  (//<v«-(i«/'-<y-re)[«!/i«,  blood  ;  //iTpny,  meas- 
ure]. Estimation  of  the  amount  of  hemoglobin  or  of 
the  number  of  corpuscles  in  the  blood.  Normal 
Count:  Erythrocytes  (red  corpuscles),  5,000,000; 
leukocytes  (white  corpuscles),  6001  to  8000;  hemo- 
globin, lOOjJi.  DlIKERENlIAI.  Col'Nr  OF  TllB 
Leukocytes:  Tolymoiphoimclears,  62'/f  to  70JJ; 
small  lymphocytes,  20^/  to305'^;  large  lymphocytes, 
4%  to  8%;  transitionals,  I '/o  to  2%;  eosinophils,  0.5% 
to  4%;   mast-cells,  0.25%  to  0.5%.      [Cabot.] 

Hemonein  {hcm-o'-ue-in).  A  proprietary  nutritive  and 
tonic  prepared  from  beef. 

Hemonephrorrhagia  [hem-o-ne/-ro-ra'-Je-ah).  See 
A^ephrcmorrhagia  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Hemonervine  ( //i'«/-i)-«»//-'-7r«).  A  proprietary  tonic 
said  to  consist  of  calcium  phcsphoglycerate,  hemoglo- 
bin, iron,  and  strychnin. 

Hemopathia  {lieni-o-path' -e-ah').  See  Hematopathy 
(Illus.  Did.). 

Hemopathology  {hem-o-palh-ol'-o-jc)  \a\\ia,  blood; 
pathi'logy\      The  pathology  of  the  blood, 

Hemoperitoneum  [hcm-o-pir-il-one'-um).  A  bloody 
efl'u^ion  into  the  peritoneal  cavity. 

Hemopexia  {^hcm-o-pcks' -c-ah)  [aJ^a,  blood;  t^Vs^^i  a 
fixing].  A  general  name  for  diseases  characterized  by 
a  tendency  of  the  blood  to  coagulate. 

Hemopexin  {hcm-o-peks'-in).  A  ferment  capable  of 
coagulating  blood. 

Hemophiliac  {hcm-o-fil^-e-ak)  \_a\fia^  blood;  0(?fiv,  to 
love].      One  who  is  affected  with  hemophilia. 

Hemophobia.     See  Hcmalopluhia  (Illus.  Diet.). 

H«mophotograph  [hem-o-fo'-logra/)  [(il,(/n,  blood; 
pholograpli\.  A  photograph  of  blood-corpuscles  as 
emjilovcd  in  Gartner's  method  for  determining  the 
hemoglobin  content.      Syn.,  Heviaphotograpk. 

Hemophysallis  {hcm-o-pis'-al-is)  [a'7/a,  blood ;  0vffa?- 
//f,  a  bladder].  A  pustule  or  vesicle  filled  with 
blood. 

Hemoplanesis,  Hemoplania  {henio-plan-e'-sis,  hem- 
o-pla'-ne-ah).      '6ee  J/emaroplaiiia  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Hemoprecipitins  (hem-o-pre-sip' -it-ins').  See  Precip- 
itins. 

Hemoproctia  [hem-o-prok'-te-oh)  [a(/ia,  blood;  rrpwh- 
Tijf,  the  anus].  Rectal  hemorrhage.  Bloody  discharge 
from  hemorrhoids. 

Hemoptic,  Hemoptoic  [hem-op' -tik,  hem-op-lo'-ik). 
Relating  to  or  attended  by  hemoptysis. 


HEMOPTYIC 


291 


HEPATIZON 


Hemoptyic,    Hemoptysic    (hem-op'  If-ik,  han-op'-tis- 

ik).  Ste  IlemoptiL, 
Hemoptysis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  H.,  Parasitic,  a 
disease  due  to  the  tluke  Ptinii^onifniii  U\'^ft'yi)i,inii^ 
wliich  lodges  in  the  lungs,  and  exceptionally  in  other 
organs.  Source  of  the  infection  unknown,  but  analogy 
with  other  trematode  diseases  indicates  that  the  larval 
st.ige  of  the  parasite  lives  in  snails  and  gains  access  to 
mammals  through  the  drinking-water.  The  disea.se 
has  been  observed  in  man,  cats,  dogs,  and  swine  in 
Asia  (China,  Japan),  and  in  the  cat,  dog,  and  hog  in 
the  United  States.  It  is  more  likely  to  occur  in  rural 
districts  than  in  large  cities,  and  has  frequently  been 
mistaken  for  tuberculosis.  The  diagnosis  is  made  by 
finding  the  characteristic  ova  in  the  sputum.  No 
specific  treatment  known.  [C.  \V.  Stiles,  j 
Hemorrhagiferous  [hem-oraj-if  ■h>--hs)  \_h,emor- 
rhdi^ia,  hemorrhage ;  y^rr^,  to  bear].  Attended  by 
hemorrhage  ;  giving  rise  to  hemorrhage. 

Hemorrhagin,  Haemorrhagin  [hem-oy-aj'-in).  Flex- 
ner's  name  for  endothelioly.sin,  since  it  causes  extrava- 
sations of  blood  through  its  direct  solvent  action  upon 
capillary  endothelium. 

Hemorrhagiparous  (ktm-or-aj-ip'-ar-us).  See  Hem- 
oyih,igiferoit5. 

Hemorrhagophilia  {hem-or-aj-o-fil'-e-ali).  See  //<■/«- 
ophiH,:  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Hemorrhoid,  Hcemorrhois.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  H., 
Blind,  one  that  does  not  cause  bleeding.  Syn. ,  I/,rm- 
oryhois  civia.  H.s,  Vesical,  dilated  veins  around  the 
neck  of  the  bladder.  H.s,  White,  those  formed  by 
hypertrophy  of  the  papillas  of  the  anal  mucosa  and 
discharging  a  seromucous  fluid.  Syn.,  HiSmoyyhois 
alba  :  Leukoyrhaa  analis. 

Hemorrhoidal.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  2.  Applied  to 
bloodvessels,  nerves,  etc.,  belonging  to  the  fundament. 

Hemosiderosis  [hem-o-dd'iiy-o''sis^  [aJ/irt,  blood; 
Gi^rjf)oq^  iron]-  A  form  of  hemochromatosis  character- 
ized by  the  deposit  of  pigments  containing  iron,  in  the 
tissues,  especially  those  of  the  liver  and  spleen. 

Hemospasic  [/wni-o-spas' -ik).  See  Hc'iiiospas/ic  (\\\ns. 
Diet.). 

Hemospast  [kem' -o-spast )  [«l^a,  blood ;  (TTrai-,  to 
draw].      A  device  for  drawing  blood  to  a  part. 

Hemospermatism  [hem-o-spiiy' ■mat-hnt).  See  Hcm- 
atospermia  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Hemostat  \  /ir'rn'-o-stnt).  A  proprietary  external  remedy 
for  nose  bleed  said  to  consist  of  tannin,  quinin  sulfate, 
an<i  benzoated  fat. 

Hemostatic.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  H.,  Martin's.  See 
under  M,iytin  (Illus.  Diet. ).  H.,  Pavesi's,  a  mix- 
ture of  collodion,  lOO  parts;  carbolic  acid,  lo  parts  ; 
pure  tannin,  5  parts;  benzoic  acid,  3  parts.  .Syn., 
Povesi^ s  styplic  collodion. 

Hemostatin  (hem-o-s/nt'-iti).  An  extract  from  the 
thymus  of  calves,  containing  sodium  hydrate  and  cal- 
cium chlorid. 

Hemosterol  (hcm-os'-ier-ol).  A  therapeutic  com- 
pound from  blood  of  animals. 

Hemotachometry  {heni-o-iak-oni' -et-re")  [n!/m,  blood  ; 
Ta\or.i  swiftness;  fterpov,  measure].  The  estimation 
of  the  rapidity  of  blood-circulation. 

Hemotelangiosis,  Haemotelangeiosis  (/lem-o-M-an- 
;>-(/-f/.r)  [rtJi/rt,  blood;  tt-l(i,a.  web;  djjfmj-,  a  vessel]. 
I.  Disease  of  the  finest  capillaries.     2.  Telangeiectasis. 

Hemotoxic.  See  Hematoxic  (Illus.  Diet.).  H.  sen- 
sitizer, Metchnikoff's  (1900)  name  for  the  intermedi- 
ary body. 

Hemotoxin  [hem-o-toks'-in)  [alurt,  blood;  ro^//cor,  a 
poison].  A  cytotoxin  obtained  by  E.  MetchnikofT 
from  defibrinated  blood.  Cf.  Hepato/oxin,  Lcukolo.xiHy 
A^fphyotoxin^  Neuyotoxin^  Spcrmatoxin^  Tyichotoxin. 


Hemotoxis  {hem-o-toks'-is).     Blood-poisoning. 

Hcmotropic  [hcni-ot^-ro-pik)  [«l«a,  blood ;  r/jfTrciv,  to 
turn].  Applied  to  the  haptophore  by  which  the  inter- 
mediary body  combines  with  the  corpuscle. 

Henpuye  [West  African].      See  Goundou. 

Henry  {Uen'-yc)  [Joscp/i  Hany,  1797-1878].  The 
unit  of  electric  induction. 

Hepaptosis  (liepato'-sis).  See  Hepatoptosis  (Illus. 
Diet.  J. 

Hepar.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  H.  induratum,  an  affec- 
tion differing  from  cirrhosis  occurring  after  long-con- 
tinued fevers  frequently  characterized  by  melanemic 
pigmentary  deposits  in  or  near  the  capillaries  and  hy- 
perplasia of  the  interacinous  connective  tissue.  Syn., 
Iniiuyatio  liepatis.  H.  rhigrans,  H.  mobile,  float- 
ing liver.  H.  moschatiforme,  nutmeg  liver.  H. 
sanguinis,  a  blood-clot.  H.  siccatum,  the  dried  and 
powdered  liver  of  swine  freed  from  blood.  Dose,  in 
atrophic  cirrhosis  of  liver,  3^0  gr.  (20  gin. )  daily.  H. 
sinistrum,  the  spleen.  H.  succenturiatum.  See 
I.ivey,  Acressoyy.      H.  variegatum,  nutmeg  liver. 

Heparaden  {hep-ay'-aden)\jpap,  liver;  a6riv,  gland]. 
.\  therapeutic  preparation  of  liver  substance,  2  parts; 
lactose,  I  part.  It  is  used  in  icterus.  Dose,  6-10 
gm.  daily. 

Hepatatrophia  (/;t-/-(i/-rt/'-ro'-/e-a/!)  {ij-ap,  liver;  aTpo- 
oia,  atrophy].      Atrophy  of  the  liver. 

Hepatauxe  ( hep-at-a^vk'-se)  \jj-^ap,  liver ;  av^r),  in- 
crease].    Enlargement  of  the  liver. 

Hepatectomize  (/up-nt-ek' -lo-mlz)  [Tjnap,  liver;  eKTOfit/, 
an  excision].      To  excise  a  part  of  the  liver. 

Hepathemia,  Hepathsemia  (htp-nth-e'-me-ah')  \iptap, 
liver;  aljia,  blood],  Sanguinous  hepatic  congestion. 
Syn. ,  Hepcttohemia. 

Hepaticocholecystostcholecystenterostomy  ( liep-at- 
ik-o-ko-le-siit-oil-kO'U'-sist-tn'tuy-oi'-to-nii-).  Halsted's 
term  for  an  anastomosis  between  the  gallbladder  and 
hei:)atic  duct  on  one  hand  and  between  the  intestine 
and  gallbladder  on  the  other  in  cases  in  which  both  the 
gallbladder  and  hepatic  duct  are  distended  and  the 
common  and  cystic  ducts  have  become  obliterated  or 
reduced  to  fibrous  cords. 

Hepaticocolic,  Hepaticogastric.  See  Hepalocolic, 
Hcpato;raslyic  (Illus.   Diet.). 

Hepaticopulmonary  (  hep-at-ik-o-piil' -vion-a-  re') 
\_htpiiy,  liver ;  piilmo,  lung].  Relating  to  the  liver 
and  the  lungs. 

Hepaticorenal.     See  Hepatorenal. 

Hepaticostomy  (liep-al-ik-os'-/o-ine)  [ijTznp,  liver; 
aroim,  mouth].  The  formation  of  a  fistula  into  the 
hepatic  duct. 

Hepaticotomy  [kepuitik-ot'-o-me)  \ij7rap,  liver; 
7.'irfeii\  to  cut].  Incision  of  the  hepatic  duct  for  ex- 
traction of  calculi. 

Hepatin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  H.,  Zaleski's.  Syn- 
oiiyni  oi  St  litniedeherg' s  Feyratin. 

Hepatiscent  ihep-at-is'-ent)  [//iraWCf'i',  to  be  like  the 
liver].  Becoming  like  liver;  applied  to  the  appear- 
ance of  certain  salts  under  the  blowpipe. 

Hepatitis.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  H.  cytophthora,  acute 
atrophy  of  the  liver.  H.  externa,  perihepiUitis.  H. 
fibrosa,  indurative  hepatitis.  H.,  Indurative,  a  form 
marked  by  formation  of  fibrous  tissue  causing  the  liver- 
cells  to  atrophy  from  compression.  H.,  Interstitial, 
inflammation  of  the  connective  tissue  composing  the 
framework  of  the  liver  leading  in  some  cases  to  the  for- 
mation of  abscesses  or  to  softening  and  atrophy  of  the 
glandular  structure,  and  in  others  to  induration  and 
cnrhosis.  H.  longa,  chronic  hepatitis.  H.,  Specific 
Diffuse,  yellow  fever.   H.  velamentosa,  ]>erihei)atitis. 

Hepatizon  (kep-al-i'-zon)  [^y-anCfir,  to  be  like  the 
liver].     Chloasma. 


H  E  PATODUODENOSTOM  Y 


090 


HERNIA 


Hepatoduodenostomy  (hepato-dn-oiifn-os'-lo-me) 
[^Trt/),  liver ;  duodenum ;  ffroun,  mouth].  The  forma- 
tion of  an  opening;  from  tiie  Hver  inlo  the  duo<ienum. 

Hepatodysentery  i  hep-al-o-dts'-en-ttr-c).  Inflamma- 
tion of  the  liver  attended  with  dysentery;  hepatic  dys- 
entery. 

Hepatohemia.     See  Hepathemia. 

HepatomelaOosis  (hep-al-o-mel-an-o'-sis).  Melanosis 
afiectini^  the  liver. 

Hepatomphalocele  [hep-al-om-fal'-o-sfl)  [fyn-n^i,  liver; 
ituod/iir,  the  navel;  ni/'/'i,  a  tumor].  A  navel  hernia 
with  part  of  the  liver  contained  in  the  sac. 

Hepatophlebitis  (hep-al-o-Jleb-i' -lis)  \i)-ap,  liver;  <f^•(^^\ 
a  vein].      InHammation  of  the  vehis  of  the  liver. 

Hepatophlebotomy  \  lup-at-o-jleh-ol ' -o-iiir')  \Ji~afl,  liver; 
o/fV',  avein;  rfuitir,  to  cut].  The  aspiration  of  blood 
from  the  liver. 

Hepatopulmonary  (hip-at-o-pul'-mon-a-re).  See  Hep- 
ntiiOpuhnoHary. 

Hepatorenal  (/iep-at-o-re'-n<zl)  \_hepar,  liver;  rdi,  the 
kidney].      Relating  to  the  liver  and  the  kidney. 

Hepatostomy  [hep-iit-os'-to-tne]  [^-n/j,  liver;  araua,  a 
muuth].  The  establishment  in  the  liver  substance  of 
communication  between  parts  of  the  liver  obstructed  by 
concretions. 

Hepatotherapy  {hepat  other'  -ape)  [ijn-ap,  liver ;  titer- 
i;/t'].     The  therapeutic  use  of  liver. 

Hepatotoxemia  [hep-atotois-e'-me  ah)  [fi-ap,  liver; 
/I'vcw/rt].  Toxemia  due  to  disturbance  of  the  hepatic 
functions. 

Hepatotoxin  {hep-at-o-tois'-in)  [f/Tan,  liver;  to^ikov, 
poison].  .\  cytotoxin  found  by  E.  Metchnikoft'  in  the 
liver.  Cf.  Hemotoxiti,  Leukotoxin,  Nephrotoxin^  Xeti- 
rotoxin,  Spermatoxin^   Tricholoxin. 

Hephestiorrhaphy  {he-fcs-teor'-af-e)  ["Honmrof,  Vul- 
cati ;  fidorj^  a  seam].  The  application  of  the  actual 
cautery  to  the  lips  of  a  wound  to  bring  about  adhesion. 

Heptadicity  i^heptad-is' -it-e)  [fjrra,  seven].      Septival- 

Heracleum.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  H.  sphondylium, 
L.,  a  European  species,  contains  an  ethereal  oil  and 
heraclin.  The  root  is  used  in  epilepsy,  the  herb  as  a 
resolvent,  the  fruit  as  an  antispasmodic. 

Heraclin  (lier-ii/ydi>i\.  CjjHj.^O|j.  A  crystalline  sub- 
stance is<:)lated  from  the  unripe  fruit  of  Heracleioft 
^phi^ndvliunt^  L. 

Hereditation  [her  edit-a'-sknn)  [Aerediias,  heredity]. 
The  effect  or  influence  of  heredity. 

Heredity.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  H.,  Collateral,  the 
transmission  of  char.icteristics  of  an  uncle,  grand-uncle, 
aunt,  nr  grand-aunt  to  a  nephew  or  niece.  H., 
Cumulative,  the  inheritance  of  characteristics  from 
many  generations  of  ancestors.  H.,  Direct,  the  trans- 
mission of  characteristics  from  parents  to  offspring.  H., 
Double,  the  transmission  of  characteristics  from  botli 
parents.  H.,  Homonymous,  H.,  Immediate,  di- 
rect heredity.  H.,  Indirect,  the  transmission  of  the 
characteristics  of  a  woman's  first  husband  to  her  off- 
spring by  a  second  husband.  Syn.,  Indirect  atavistn 
(Sedgwick).  H.,  Mediate,  that  traced  to  grand- 
parents. H.,  Oblique,  indirect  heredity.  H.,  Sim- 
ple, that  from  one  parent.  H.,  Social,  in  the  evolu- 
tion of  civilization,  the  transmission  of  acquired  tastes 
and  aptitudes  that  tend  away  from  barbarism. 

Heredo-  { her-e' -do).  In  composition,  hereditary.  H.- 
ataxia,  Friedreich's  ataxia.  H. -syphilis,  inherited 
syphilis. 

Hering's  Drop  Test.  An  instrument  to  test  the  sense 
of  persjiective  in  correction  of  convergent  strabismus. 

Hermitine  (.4«»"'-w(V-f«).  The  proprietary  name  for  a 
surgical  antiseptic  and  disinfectant,  said  to  be  electro- 
Ivzed  sea- water.     Cf.  Rtectozone. 


Hermophenol,  Hermophenyl  (her-iiic/e'-nol,  -nil). 
A  mercuriosodic  piienol  disidfonate  containing  40'^  of 
metallic  mercury,  occurring  as  a  white  iH)Wtlcr  soluble 
in  water  and  used  as  an  antiseptic  and  antisyphilitic. 
On  wounds,  in  a  solution  of  I:IOO;  injection  in 
syphilis,  4  c.c.  of  a  solution  of  0.5  eg.  to  the  cubic 
centimeter  every  2  or  3  days.  Syn.,  Scdiu/u  riterctiro- 
phenyl  disttlfonate. 

Hermophilia  {her-mo-fil'-eah)  ['Ep;j^f,  Hermes; 
oi'/.fii;  to  love].  A  predilection  for  the  therapeutic 
use  of  mercury. 

Hernia.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  J!uptiire.  See  Si:; n, 
/\oml>erg's  {2).  H.  adiposa,  a  liparocele.  H.  ad- 
nata, a  congenital  hernia.  H.,  Aneurysmal.  See 
Medusa  caput  {\\\\is.  Diet.).  H.  annularis,  umbilical 
hernia.  H.  aquosa,  a  hydrocele.  H.  arteriae,  H. 
arteriarum,  hernial  aneurysm.  H.  bronchialis, 
bronchocele.  H.  capitis,  encephalocele.  H.  car- 
nosa.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  See  Stircotele  (Illus. 
Diet.).  H.,  Concealed,  one  not  perceptible  on  pal- 
pation. H.  cordis,  hernia  of  the  heart.  H.,  Dis- 
placed, one  that  has  been  forced  from  the  scrotum  into 
the  subperitoneal  connective  tissue  of  the  abdomen. 
H..  Diverticular,  hernia  of  a  congenital  diverticulum 
of  the  intestine  ;  hernia  of  Meckel's  diverticulum.  Syn., 
Littyc  s  hcrnin.  H.  dolorosa,  a  painful  incarcerated 
hernia.  H.,  Duodenojejunal.  See//.,  Kclropcrito- 
nenl  (Illus.  Diet.  I.  H.,  Enteroperineal,  a  perineal 
enterocele.  H.,  Enterovaginal,  a  vaginal  enterocele. 
H.,  Epiploic,  H.  epiploica.  See  £/;//(>(v/t' ( Illus. 
Diet. ).  H.,  Fatty.  See  Ltp,uocclc  and  Slcitoce/e 
(Illus.  Diet.).  H.,  Femoroinguinal,  a  femoral  her- 
nia coexistent  with  an  inguinal  hernia.  H.  flatulenta, 
pneumatocele.  H.,  Free,  a  reducible  hernia.  H., 
Gastrodiaphragmatic,  one  of  the  stomach  through 
the  diaphragm.  H.,  Haller's  Congenital.  See  //., 
Congenital  (Illus.  Diet.).  H.  of  the  Heart.  See 
Cardifceic  (Illus.  Diet.).  H.  hepatica,  nephrocele. 
H.,  Hourglass,  a  form  of  obli^iue  inguinal  hernia 
having  a  constriction  in  the  middle  of  the  sac.  French, 
Hernie  en  hissac.  H.,  Hypogastric,  an  infraumbilical 
hernia.  H.  immobilis,  an  irreducible  hernia.  H., 
Infraumbilical,  one  in  the  linea  alba  below  the  um- 
bilicus. H.  ingenita,  cf)ngenital  hernia.  H.,  In- 
guinoovarian,  an  inguinal  hernia  containing  the  ovary. 
H.,  Intercostal,  a  protrusion  through  the  last  costal 
intersp.ices  due  to  an  intercostal  wound.  H.  interna, 
H.  interna  vera,  a  protrusion  of  viscera  through  the 
wall  of  a  cavity  in  the  interior  of  the  body.  H.,  In- 
tersigmoid,  one  occurring  in  the  sigmoid  mesocolon 
at  the  inleisigmoid  fossa.  H.,  Interstitial,  a  dis- 
placed hernia  in  which  the  sac  has  found  a  way  be- 
tween two  layers  of  apone^irosis.  H.,  Intestinal.  See 
Enterocele  (Illus.  Diet.).  H.,  Intrailiac,  a  hernia  by 
the  iliac  fascia  in  the  internal  iliac  fossa.  H.,  Intra- 
inguinal.  See  //.,  Inguinointestinal  (Illus.  Diet.). 
H.,  Intraparietal,  an  interstitial  hernia.  H.  of  the 
Kidney.  See  Xephrocele  (Illus.  Diet.).  H.,  Lacri- 
mal, H.  of  the  Lacrimal  Sac,  H.  lacrimalis.  pro- 
trusion of  the  mucosa  of  the  lacrimal  sac  through  an 
opening  in  its  anterior  wall.  H.,  Lateral,  H.  later- 
alis, diverticular  hernia.  H.,  Lavater's.  .See  En- 
terocele, Partial.  H.  lienalis,  a  hernia  of  the  spleen; 
a  splenocele.  H.  littreana,  H.  littriana,  H.  littrica. 
See  //.,  Littre's  (Illus.  Diet.).  H.,  Mesocolic,  a 
protnision  of  the  bowels  between  two  layers  of  the 
mesocolon.  H.  mobilis,  a  reducible  hernia.  H., 
Nuckian,  a  hernia  into  the  canal  of  Nuck.  H.  oeso- 
phagi, a  pharjngocele.  H.  oschealis,  a  scrotal  her 
nia.  H.  parorchidoenterica.  See  Parorchidoen- 
terocelc  (Illus.  Diet.).  H.,  Pectineal,  one  that,  hav- 
ing made  .its  way  internal  to  and  behind  the  femoral 


HERNIARIA 


293 


HETEROMEROUS 


vessels,  rests  upon  thepectineus  muscle.  H.  pharyn- 
gis.  See  Pharyti^occle  (Illus.  Diet.).  H.,  Puru- 
lent, H.  purulenta,  an  enipyocele.  H.  purulenta 
scroti,  suppurative  orchitis.  H.,  Rectal.  I.  >ee 
FroctoC'^U  1  Illus.  Diet.).  2.  .\  protrusion  ot  part  of 
the  pelvic  or  abdominal  contents  through  the  anus, 
held  in  a  sac  formed  by  eversion  of  the  rectum:  tlie 
interior  covering  of  the  hernia  Ijeing  the  peritonea!  coat 
of  the  rectum.  '6y\\.,  AfihoceU.  H.  rectiproctocele, 
H.of  Rectum.,  H.,  Rectovaginal.  See  Fiocloale, 
K/^///^// (lilus.  Diet.  j.  H.  renalis,  nephrocele.  H., 
Retrocecal,  a  protrusion  of  tiie  bowel  occupying  an 
inconstant  pouch  dorsad  of  the  cecum.  Syn.,  Riciix' s 
hernia.  H.,  Retroperitoneal,  Anterior,  H.  retro- 
peritoneoparietal.  See  //.,  Propinloneal  (Illus. 
Diet.).  H.,  Retrovascular,  a  pectineal  hernia.  H., 
Richter's.  See  Entero.e.'e,  Parli.il.  H.,  Rieux's, 
retrocecal  hernia.  H.,  Sacrorectal,  poterior  procto- 
cele from  defective  ossification  of  the  sacrum.  H. 
sacrosciatica.  See //.,  /ii/z/rt/Zi- (Illus.  Diet.).  H. 
spinae.  See  HyJroriliachis  (Illus.  Diet. ).  H.,  Sub- 
pubic, obturator  hernia.  H.,  Suprapubic,  inguinal 
hernia.  H.,  Treitz's,  retroperitoneal  hernia.  H., 
Umbilicovesical,  hernia  of  the  bladder  through  the 
umbilicus.  H.  varicosa.  See  CTrjAf/c'  ( Illus.  Diet.  i. 
H.  venarum,  varix.  H.  veneris,  orchitis.  H.  ven- 
tosa.  See  Phy^ocele  (Illus.  Diet.).  H.  ventriculi. 
See  Gasti-ocek  (Illus.  Diet.).  H.  zirbalis.  See 
Epi/>loceU  (\\\\is,.  Diet.). 

Herniaria  (>^//r-?/e'-(/''-/v-/7/i)  \Ju'niia^  a  rupture,  in  allu- 
sion to  its  former  use].  Rupture  wort ;  a  genus  of 
plants  of  the  oriier  Illecebraieit.  H.  glabra,  L..  a 
European  species,  is  recommended  in  catarrh  of  the 
bladder.  It  contains  a  glucosid  similar  to  saponin, 
herniarin,  and  the  alkaloid  paronychin. 

Herniarin  Utur-ne-a'-riii).  C^^fi.^.  Methyl  umbel- 
liferone  obtained  from  Heiniivia  i^i.thra,  L. 

Herniary  [hui-^-iie-ii-rg).      Relating  to  hernia. 

Herniate  { httr' -m-af).      To  form  a  hernia. 

Herniation  (  hur-jie-iV-shun).   The  formation  of  a  hernia. 

Hernioplasty  ihtir-ne-o-flai' -te\.  An  abbreviation  of 
the  expression  "operation  for  the  radical  cure  of  hernia. ' ' 

Heroin  I //tv'-<..»;).  C,,H,,NO(CjH,( ).,).,.  The  diace- 
tic  acid  ester  of  morphin,  a  white,  bitter,  crystalline 
powder  melting  at  about  173°  C,  slightly  soluble  in 
water,  freely  soluble  in  dilute  acids.  It  is  anodyne  and 
sedative  and  is  used  in  coughs,  dyspnea,  and  pectoral 
pains.      Dose,  yij-^  gr.  (O.OJ5-0  OJ2  gm. ). 

Heromal  ('^('7-'-(7w-a/ ).  A  proprietary  remedy  for  res- 
piratory disorders  said  to  contain  malt  extract,  hvpo- 
phosphites,  and  heroin. 

Herophilist  {her-of'-il-ist\.  A  follower  of  the  medical 
doctrines  of  Herophilus,  a  native  of  Chalcedon,  born 
about  the  end  of  the  fourth  century  B.  C.  Cf.  Torni- 
liir  Herophili.    Cf.  Gaknisl ;  Hiptiocra'isI :  ilesmerisl. 

Heroterpine  (>iei-o-/:ir'-pfn).  A  combination  of  heroin 
and  terpin  hydr.ate,  indicated  in  bronchitis,  asthma,  etc. 

Herpes.  (See  Illus.  Ilict. )  H.  exedens,  a  general 
term  for  the  varieties  of  herpes  and  lupus  characterized 
by  hard  vesicles,  in  thronged  clusters  and  containing 
dense  reddish  or  yellow  fluid.  H.  menstrualis,  a 
form  recurrent  at  the  menstrual  period.  H.  vorax, 
lupus. 

Herpetism  {hey'-pet-izm\  \Jierpef\.  A  constitutional 
tendency  to  eruptions  of  herpes. 

Hersage.      See  //aiimcing. 

Hesperetin,  Hesperitin  (hes-per'-et-in,  hes-per' -it-in) . 
CjjHijO,..  A  yellow  crystalline  substance  obtained  by 
heating  hesperidin  to  120°  C.  with  5  or  6  parts  of  50 '^/^ 
alcohol  with  2'r  sulfuric  acid;  melts  at  226°  C. 

Hesperidene  (kes-per'-iJ-en).  See  Cilrene  (Illus. 
Diet.). 


Heteradenoid    (Iteltrad'-en-oid).       See     Heteradenic 

Illus.  Diet.). 
Heterecism,  Heteroecism  (hel'  ei-c-nzm I [t7f/(or, other; 
(/n,»,  a  house].  Parasitism  upon  one  host  during  one 
stage  of  growth  or  generation,  and  upon  another  host 
for  the  development  of  another  stage  or  generation. 
Svn.,  Mi'tc-nsni ;   Mefiviism, 

Heteroalbumosuria  1  hi-t-er-o-al-bii-mo-su'-re-ah').  The 
presence  of  heteroalbuniose  in  the  urine. 

Heterobaphia  Uiet-er-o-ba'-fe-ali)\i-iLf>o(:,o^\\ec\  liaol/, 
a  dyeing].  The  exhibition  of  more  than  one  color  on 
the  surface  of  a  botly. 

Heterocelous,  Heterocoelous  (/let-er-o-se'-lus)  [tripo^, 
other;   Kf^/oe,  hollow],      Convexoconcave. 

Heterocentric  [Jiet-ei'-o-sen^'trik)  [f r£-/>of,  other;  «fyr- 
lii:v,  a  point].  Applied  to  rays  that  do  not  meet  In  a 
common  center.      Cf.  Hotiiocentric. 

Heterochromatosis  (liet-er-o-kio-mat-o'-sis)  [erepof, 
other;  x()uuu,  color].  I.  Pigmentation  of  the  skin 
due  to  substances  foreign  to  the  body.  2.  See  Hetero- 
chromia I  Illus.  Diet.). 

Heterochronism  (/let-er-ok'-ron-izni).  See  Hetero- 
ehroiiia  and  Ileteroehrony  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Heterochylia  (luter-o-ki' -le-ah)  [trt/jof,  other;  ;);i'/Of, 
chyle].  A  variable  condition  of  the  gastric  contents, 
changing  suddenly  from  normal  acidity  to  hyperacidity 
or  auacidity. 

Heterochymeusis  (het-er-o-ki'-mii-sii)  [frc/jof,  other; 
X'rudui':.  a  mi.\ture].  The  presence  in  the  blood  of 
substances  not  normally  present. 

Heterocolica,  'He\.s:Toco\ic&[/iet-er-o-iol'-ik-ak)  \kra- 
tfid,  a  courtesan  ;  hu/.tnu(;,  sufifering  in  the  colon].  See 
Coliea  seortoritnt  (Illus.    Diet.). 

Heterocrisis  {het-er-o-kri'-sis  [frrpoc,  other;  Kp/atf,  a 
crisis].      An  abnormal  crisis  in  disease. 

Heterodesmotic  (^het-ero-des-iiiiU'-ik)  [jrfpof,  other; 
dfciiot^^  a  boyd].  Connecting  other  parts;  applied  to 
nerve-fibers  connecting  centers  of  unequal  value  or  as- 
sociating nervous  centers  with  other  parts. 

Hetercecism  {hct'-er-e-sizm).      See  Ne/erecism. 

Heteroepidermic  {het-er-oep-e-dtir'-niik)  [frtpof, 
other;  epidermis'^.  Pertaining  to  or  taken  from  the  skin 
of  -some  other  person  ;  a  form  of  skin-grafting  {q.  z\). 

Heteroganglionic  (/let-er-o-gtiiic-leen'  ik).  Relating 
io  dift'erent  ganglia  ;  applied  to  the  connecting  nerve- 
hbers  between  ganglia. 

Heteroglaucous  yhet-er-o-glah' -kits')  \iTcptK,  other; 
;/ai'KOC,  bluish-green].  I.  Having  one  eye  blue  and 
the  other  black  or  gray.  2.  Relating  to  the  anomalous 
production  of  glaucous  spots. 

Heterognathous  (/tel-er-o-iint/i'-ui)  [jrfpoc,  other; 
;  i-iitioi;^  j^^^']'      Having  dissimilar  jaws. 

Heteroid,  Heteroideous  [In/'-er-oid,  oid'-e-iis)  [irt- 
poi;,  other].  Formed  diversely  ;  applied  to  enclosed 
structures  which  differ  from  their  investment. 

Heterolecithal  [het-er-o-les'-itlt-nl)  [frf/mr,  different; 
/fKiWof.  yolk  of  egg].  Having  unequally  distributed 
deutoplasm.  Cf.  T<Ioleeithal :  Cenlroleetthal ;  Aleci- 
thal :  HomoUeithiil. 

Heterolysin  (hei-er-ol'-is-in)  \krcpnc,  other;  /.iaic, 
solution].  A  lysin  produced  in  the  body  of  one  species 
of  animal  by  the  introduction  of  blood  from  a  different 
species.      Cf.  Isolysiii. 

Heterolysis  (he/-er-o/'-isis).  The  hemolytic  action 
of  the  blood-serum  of  one  animal  upon  the  corpuscles 
of  another  species.      Ci,  /soivsjs. 

Heteromeral,  Heteromeric  (het-er-om'-er-al,  -ik) 
[(7f/iof,  Other  ;  uii'm;,  part].  Applied  to  neurons 
originating  in  one  lateral  side  of  the  spinal  cord  and 
sending  processes  to  the  other  side.      Cf.  Heeatomeral. 

Heteromerous.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Unlike  in 
chemic  composition. 


HETEROMETRV 


294 


HISTOFLUORESCENCE 


Heterometry  {ht-t-er-oin'-gt-ri')  [irf/jof,  other;  ft{Tpin\ 
measure].  iJeviRticin  from  the  normal  state  in  a  part, 
in  rcgarJ  to  the  amount  of  its  contents. 

Heterophasia  (^htl-ti-ofa' -zt-ah).  See  Heltrophemy 
lllhis.  Hict. ). 

Heterophthalmus  [luter-of-lhal'-mits).  See  Jlitfto- 
throinia  (Ilius.  L)ict. ). 

Heteroproteose  (h,l-,r-o-pro'-le-dz).  A  product  of  the 
digestion  of  syntonin  in  the  stomach. 

Heteroptics  (hfl-ey-op'-tiis)  [(Tf/«<f,  other;  o^tikui;, 
belonging  to  sight].  I.  Deuteroscopy.  2.  Perverted 
vision. 

Heterorrhythm  {htf -er-or-iilhin')  \iTtfm<;,  other;  pufl- 
/<iir,  rhylhm].      See /?rrAi'///«//c  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Heterosarcoses  {htl-n-o-sar'-ko-si:)  [frf/iof,  other; 
f^iitii,  flesli].  A  general  term  for  diseases  character- 
ized by  the  formation  of  heterologous  tissue. 

Heteroscelous  {/leZ-cr-os'-ke!  us)  [(rtviof,  other;  OKe'Aof, 
a  leg].      Having  dissimilar  or  unsymmetric  legs. 

Heteroscope  iylu-t'-^r-o-skop)  [i-c/jo^-,  other;  asv77tn\ 
to  examine].  .An  apparatus  consisting  of  fusion-tubes 
placed  in  a  frame  which  supplies  fixed  points  of  rota- 
tion, with  scales  showing  their  angular  movement.  It 
is  used  for  the  accurate  measurement  of  the  various 
angles  at  which  a  deviating  eye  in  strabismus  can  see. 

Heterosexuality  [lu-l-er-o-iehs-u-al'-il-e).  Perverted 
sexual  feeling  toward  one  of  the  opposite  sex. 

Heterostomy  i^Iiet-cr-os' -to-nic)  [t-f/joc,  other;  (jruua^ 
mouth].  Lack  of  symmetry  in  the  two  sides  of  the 
mouth. 

Heterotelic  {ief-eri>/'-f/-ii)[eTepo(:, other;  rf>oc,end]. 
Existing  for  or  serving  a  foreign  or  external  end.     Cf. 

Heterotonia  (/iet-fr-i>to'-n/-<ik)  [fi"£/)Hf,  other;  roi'of, 
tension].      Variable  tension. 

Heterotrichous  {hel-er-vl'-tik-us)  [frf^Mf,  other;  fipif, 
hair].      Furnished  with  two  kinds  of  cilia. 

Heterovalvate  ( hd-er-o-val'-vat  1  [f  rf/jof,  other;  valva, 
valve].      Having  two  kinds  of  valves. 

Heteroxeny  (hf!-t-r-cl;s'-(n-t\  [frf^iof,  other;  ffvof,  a 
guest].  The  quality  of  living  upon  ditTetent  hosts.  Cf. 
Httefecisnt, 

Hetocresol,  Hetokresol [htt-o-kre' -sot ).  See  Cinnamyl 
tiietacre^ol, 

Hetoform  {h/t'-o-/otm).     Bismuth  cinnamate. 

Hetol  (liel'-o!).      See  Sodiuiit  Cinnamate. 

Hettocyrtosis  {tit't-o-sir-fo'-sis)  [?/rrwi',  less;  KvpTunt^^ 
a  curvature].      .\  slight  curvature  of  the  spine. 

Heuristic  (tiu-ris'-ti/;)  [^evpinKfiv,  to  discover].  Relat- 
ing to  experiments,  inventions,  or  discoveries. 

Heveene  [lif'-ve-fn)  \^hlihi.  South  .\merican  name  for 
caoutchouc].  C^H.;,.  .-^n  amber-colored  oil  obtained 
by  fractional  distillation  of  caoutchousin,  isomeric  with 
ethylene.  It  has  an  acrid  taste,  boils  at  315°  C.  Sp. 
gr.  o  921  ;   soluble  in  alcohol,  ether,  and  oils. 

Hexahydrohematoporphyrin  [htks-ah-lii-dro-liem-at-o- 
por'-fi-rin).      A  reduction-product  of  hematin. 

Hexamethylene  (-^<'/f.i-<;//-w;t'///'-;/-;H).  C^H,,.  A  naph- 
thene  present  in  ('aucasian  petroleum;  boils  at  69°  C. 
H.-diamin,  C^Hi^Nj,  a  compound  found  by  Clarcia  in 
decomposing  meat  and  pancreas  mixture.  H.-ros- 
anilin,  it  is  used  in  Causse's  test  for  contamination  of 
drinking-water.  Syn.,  Viotel  crystats :  Ilexninellivt- 
tfiitmitt,iliiplunvI,avbi)tot.  H.-tetramin.  See  F^r- 
min.  H.-tetramin-bromethylate.  See  Bronialin. 
H.-tetramin-iodoform.  .See  loJoforniin.  H.- 
tetramin-salicylate.  See  Satiforniin.  H.-tetra- 
min-tannin.     See   Tannopin. 

Hey's  Internal  Derangement.  See  under  Deram^e- 
tufnt. 

Hiant  {/li'-ant)  [/;;'i7»-?,  to  open].  Yawning,  gaping; 
opening  by  a  fissure. 


Hiatus.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  H.  Magendii,  the  fora- 
men of  Magendie.  H.  maxillaris,  one  on  the  inner 
aspect  of  the  nasal  part  of  the  superior  maxilla  estab- 
lishing communication  between  the  nose  and  the  an- 
trum of  llighmore.  Syn.,  //.  supriima.rittii>7s.  H. 
obturatorius,  the  obturator  canal.  H.  cesophageus, 
the  opening  for  the  esophagus  in  the  dia[>hragm.  H., 
Scarpa's.  I.  See  under  .S,,irp,i  (Illus.  Diet.).  2. 
Winslow's  foramen.  H.  spinalis  congenitus,  spina 
bilida.  H.  subarcuatus,  a  tiepression  in  the  petrosa 
lodging  the  (locculus. 

Hidradenitis,  Hidroadenitis  [tii-i/mj-en-i'tis,  lii-Jio- 
aJ  ,1!  i'-li>).  See  Hidtina<linilis  (Illus.  Diet.).  H. 
suppurativa,  that  markeil  by  the  formation  of  tumors 
the  size  of  a  pea  which  tend  to  develop  into  abscesses. 

Hidradenoma  [hi-drad-tn-o'-vtati)  [ifl/Hj^-,  perspira- 
tion; at/tnorna'^.  Hyperplasia  of  an  existing  intlam- 
matory  tumor  of  a  sweat-gland. 

Hidrodermia  [hi-iiro-ttrtr'-vte-ah)  [/rV"^C,  sweat ;  A^piifi^ 
skin].      Anomalies  of  sweat-secretion. 

Hidrosadenitis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.  1  H.,  Ulcerative, 
a  variety  described  by  Hazin  occurring  as  superficial 
ulceration  in  circular  or  horseshoe-shaped  areas  attack- 
ing the  palmar  or  plantar  surfaces;  it  is  prone  to  re- 
lapse. 

Hidrose  (/li'-dros)  [M/juf,  sweat].     Relating  to  sweat. 

Hieromania  yhi-er-o-nui' -tu-ali)  [iffxii',  sacred  ;  fiavtii, 
madness].      Religious  frenzy. 

Highmoritis  [tii-mof-i'-tis).  Inflammation  of  the  an- 
trum of  llighmore. 

Hiliferous  {It:  tif'-iir-us)  \Jiilum,  a  little  thing ;  y<"r;v, 
to  bear].      Furnished  with  a  hiluni. 

Himantion,  Himantoma,  Himantosis  (Ai-m(fH'-/<'-<»/, 
hi-tnati-to^'jiiali,  fii-iihin  to' -\ts)  [///'/c,  a  leathern 
thung].      See  .Staphvlfdenui  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Himantoid  [hi-nian^-toid )  [i/'(if,  a  leathern  thong; 
f/'^0(;,  likeness].      Strap-shaped;   shaped  like  a  thong. 

Hind.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  H. -kidney.  See  Metane- 
pltros  ( Illus.  Diet.). 

Hip.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  H.,  Pestilence.  See  Qu,- 
I'liihunda.  H. -shot,  having  the  hip  dislocated  ;  it  is 
applied  to  a  gait  like  that  of  a  duck. 

Hippasia  [hip-a'-ze-ali)  [iirrrnffjo,  riding].  Horseback 
exercise. 

Hippocratist  (hip-oi'-ral-isf).  A  follower  of  the  medi- 
cal doctrines  of  Hippocrates.  Cf.  GatenisI ;  Heroph- 
itht ;  Mesmerist. 

Hippomyxoma  (hip-o-viiks-o'-ninh)  [irrn-of,  a  horse; 
//ifn,  mucus].  1  he  swelling  attending  farcy  and 
glanders.      Syn.,  J-Jippocoiyzoina. 

Hircate  (hur'-kat)  \hireus,  a  he-goat].  A  salt  of  hircic 
acid. 

Hirschberg's  Test.     See  under  Strahismus. 

Hirudin  t/iii-ii'-din)  \Jiiriido,  leech].  An  albumose 
with  properties  approaching  those  of  a  peptone  con- 
tained in  leeches  which  prevents  coagulation  of  blood. 

Hispiditas  (his-pid'-il-as).  See  Distiehiasis  and  Fhal- 
ani^osis  |  Illus.    Diet.  ). 

Histic  [hii'-tik]  \\r,-;uc,  a  web].      Relating  to  tissue. 

Histidin  (his'-tid-in).  CjHjNjOj.  A  base  present 
among  the  hydrolytic  products  of  casein,  albumin, 
blood-serum,  and  horn,  and  a  constant  cleavage-pro- 
duct of  the  more  complex  plant  and  animal  pioteids. 

Histin  {his'-fin)  [laruc,  a  web].      Fibrin. 

Histiogenesis.      See ///.t/l;^'«/«^^  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Histioma  (his-li-n'-mah\  [irrr/of,  a  web].  A  tissue 
tumor,  in  which  distinct  tissues  may  be  recognized,  but 
which  do  not  arrange  themselves  to  form  organs. 
[White.] 

Histoblast  (his'-lo-h!ast\  [inr^if,  tissue;  (3?.aaT6c,  a 
germ].      A  cell  engaged  in  the  formation  of  tissue. 

Histofluorescence  (/lis-to-y/it-or-es'-enz).     The  admin- 


HISTOGENESIS 


295 


HOMODERMATOUS 


istration  of  fluorescing  drugs  during  Rontgen-ray 
treatment. 

Histogenesis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  H.  of  the  Blood, 
hematogenesis.  H.  of  Bone,  osteogenesis.  H.  of 
Cartilage,  chondrogenesis. 

Histogenetic.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Forming  tissue ; 
applied  to  foods.  H.  Wandering  Cell.  See  under 
Ce.l. 

Histogenol  (his-/o/-en-ol).  A  compound  of  phos- 
phorus and  arsenic,  each  dessert-spoonful  containing 
y^  gr.  (0.032  gm. )  of  disodic  methyl  arsenate  and  I ^'2 
gr.  (o.  I  gm.  I  of  nucleinic  acid. 

Histology.  (See  Illus.  Diet.  1  H.,  Normal,  the  study 
of  sound  tissues.  H.,  Pathologic,  the  study  of  dis- 
eased tissues.  H.,  Topographic,  the  study  of  the 
minute  structure  of  the  organs  and  especially  of  their 
formation  from  the  tissues. 

Histonuria  (his-ton-u' -re-ah).  The  presence  of  histon 
in  the  urine. 

Histopsyche  (Ais-/o-sl'-ke)  [larory  a  web;  i'vx'/r  soul]. 
The  tissue  soul ;  according  to  Haeckel,  the  higher 
psychologic  function  which  gives  psychologic  individu- 
ality to  the  compound  multicellular  organism  as  a  true 
cell  commonweahii. 

Histotherapeutics,  Histotherapy  {his-to-ther-ap-u'- 
tikSy  kis-to-lhc-r^ -tip'g)  [iorof,  a  web ;  0e/ja—etaj  therapy]. 
The  remedial  use  of  animal  tissues. 

Histricism  [Ais'-tris-izm).  See  Hystridasis  (Illus. 
Diet.  ). 

Hodograph  {^hod'-o-graf)  [ft^o^^  a  path ;  yptioeiv,  to 
write].  I.  An  instrument  for  recording  locomotor 
movements.  2.  Of  Sir  Wra.  Hamilton,  a  cur\e  dem- 
onstrating the  velocity  of  a  moving  particle;  it  is  em- 
ployed in  the  study  of  central  forces. 

Hog-cholera.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  H.-c.  Bacillus,  B. 
salvumiy  Trevisan.      Syn.,  B.  sitipcsti/er^  Kruse. 

Holarthritis(.4ff/-<j>--Mr/'-/';>).  See  Polyarthritis  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Hole  (hdl)  [AS.,  /5<j/].  An  opening.  H.,  Botal's, 
the  foramen  of  Botal.  H.s,  Burnt.  See  Xoma 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Holencephalia  (hol-en-sef-a'-le-ah).  See  Pantanen- 
cephalia  (Illus.    Diet.). 

Holeraceous  {hol-er-a' -shits)  \liolus,  garden  herbs]. 
See  OUraceoits  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Hollow  (hol'-o)  [.^S.,  //(V].  I.  Empty  within;  not 
solid.  2.  \  depression  ;  a  vacuity.  H.-back,  lordo- 
sis.     H.-horn,  H.-tail.     Synonym  of  Texas  fner. 

Holmitol  (hoi'-mit-ol).  A  combination  of  anhydro- 
methyl-citronic  acid  and  urotropin.  A  urinary  disin- 
fectant. Dose,  15-25  gr.  (0.97-1.62  gm.)  3 or  4  times 
daily. 

Holocain  [hoi-o-ka'-in),  A  crystalline  combination  of 
paraphenetidin  and  phenacetin.  The  hydrochlorate  is 
employed  as  an  anesthetic  in  ophthalmic  practice  in  I  ^ 
solution. 

Holocrine  (hol'-o-krin)  [0/ or,  whole;  (tpiif/r,  to  sep- 
arate]. .Applied  to  a  gland  the  cell  of  which,  after 
having  elaborated  the  material  of  secretion,  falls  into 
disuse  and  disappears.      Cf.  Meroerine. 

Holodiastolic  (ho/-o-di-as-lol'-ii)  [«/of,  whole;  liias- 
tole~\.      Relating  to  the  entire  diastole. 

Holorrhachischisis  \hol-or-rak-is' -kis-is)  [oAof,  whole; 
l"i\i':,  spinal  column;  amxtii',  to  cleave].  A  con- 
genital total  absence  of  the  vertebral  canal. 

Holosteosclerosis  {hol-os-tt--o-stlfr-o'-sis\  [6/of,  whole  ; 
brrrenv,  bone;  nKAJipoc^  hard].      General  osteosclerosis. 

Holosteric  (^t'/-pj'-/(rr-/.^j  [67oc,  whole;  (rrf^coc,  solid] . 
Not  liquid  ;   composed  entirely  of  solids. 

Holosymphysis  {hol-o-sim'-fiz-is)  [6/ or,  whole;  avii- 
oi'fT/f,  a  growing  together].      Complete  union. 

Holotopic    [hol'Ct'-cp-ik)    [o/or,  whole;   rd^of,  place]. 


Pertaining  to  the  relation  of  a  part  to  the  entire  organ- 
ism. 

Holotopy  (hol-ot'-o-pe).  Waldeyer's  term  for  the  rela- 
tion of  a  part  or  organ  to  the  whole  organism.  Ct 
IJiotopy :   Skeletolopy ;  Syntopy. 

Ho-louan  [Chinese].     Cholera. 

Holzin  (hoU'-zin).  Formic  aldehyd  in  a  60%  solution 
in  methyl  alcohol.      An  antiseptic  and  disinfectant. 

Holzinol  yholt'-zin-ol ).  A  solution  of  formic  aldehyd  in 
methyl  alcohol  containing  a  small  proportion  of  men- 
thol.     Antiseptic  and  disinfectant. 

Horn-,  Homo-.  -A  pretix  in  chemistry  signifying  hom- 
ologous; /.  (• ,  the  compound  is  a  derivative  differing 
by  CHj  from  the  mother-substance. 

Homagra  \hvm-a'-^rah).       See  Omagra  (Illus.  DicL). 

Homalodermatous,  Homalodermous  [ho-mal-o-dur'- 
ntat-itSy  -dur*-nnts)  [o/ia/.oc,  smooth;  ikpfia,  skin^. 
Having  a  smooth  skin. 

Homatropin.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  H.  Hydrobromate, 
C,jH,|N03 .  HBr,  white  crystals  used  as  mydriatic  and 
in  night-sweats  of  tuberculosis.  Dose,  jjb— jj  gr- 
(0005-0.0011  gm.).  Max.  dose,  single,  j^jgr.  Ap- 
plication, I  "c  solution. 

Homaxonial,  Homaxonic  {hont-aks-oti^-e-al^  horti-aks- 
cn'-ik)  [o/^of,  similar;  a^i^i\  axis].  Having  equal 
axes. 

Homedric  (^o>n-?</'-rj>)  [d//of,  the  same;  ed/io,  abase]. 
Having  equal  facets. 

Homedrous  ihovi-^d'-rits).  I.  See  Homedric.  2.  Per- 
taining to  different  diseases  affecting  the  same  part  of 
the  organism. 

Homeobioethny,  Homceobioethny  {hotn-e-o-bi-o-eth'- 
iit)  [ouOTof,  like;  /3iof,  life;  ftrof,  a  people].  The 
condition  of  being  of  the  same  race.  Syn.,  Homto- 
ethny. 

Homeobiotic,  Homoeobiotic  (hom-t-o-bi-ot'-ik)  [ouoiof, 
like;  jiioe,  life].  I.  Similar  in  habits  of  life.  2. 
Suited  to  a  certain  position  in  life ;  applied  to  diets. 
3.   Homologous. 

Homeoethny,  Homoeoethny  (hom-e-o-eth'-iie).  See 
Ilcmeobioethii  v, 

Horaeoosteoplasty  {ho-mi-o-os-te-o-plas'-te)  [buoio^, 
like;  bc-rtor,  bone;  -'/aaaen;  to  mould].  The  graft- 
ing of  a  piece  of  bone  similar  to  that  upon  which  it  is 
grafted. 

Homeosemous  {hom-e-0-se'-mus)[buoio(,]i\ie;  btjuuov, 
a  sign].      Similar  in  import;  applied  to  symptoms. 

Homeothermy  [ho-me-o-thiir'-me)  [iuofOf,  like;  Bipfiri, 
heat].  The  condition  of  having  a  temperature  which 
is  not  affected  by  environment. 

Homo  (ho'-mo)  [L.,  pi.  homines'].  Man.  H.  alatus, 
one  who  has  projecting  scapulas.  H.  diluvii  testis 
(Scheuzer),  the  fossil  bones  of  a  large  salamander  sup- 
posed to  be  human.  H.  fatuus,  an  idiot.  H.  hir- 
sutus,  H.  pilosus,  one  who  is  affected  with  general 
hypertrichosis.      H.  sapiens,  the  species  man. 

Homoarecolin  \ho->no-ar-!'-kol-in\.  C-Hk,!  CjHjjNOj. 
The  ethyl  ether  of  arecaidin  {q.  v.\.  A  yellowish 
liquid  soluble  in  water  or  alcohol.  The  hydrobromid 
forming  colorless  soluble  crystals  melting  at  119°  C.  is 
recommended  as  a  substitute  for  arecolin. 

Homochelidonin  {ho-mo-kel-id'-on-in\.  Cj.jHj,NOj. 
.A  constituent  of  Chei/aonium  majus,  L. 

Homochinin.     .See  Homoqitinon. 

Homochronous.     See  Homeochronous  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Homococain  {ho-mo-ko'-kah-in).      See  Cocaethylin. 

Homocresol  {ho-mo-kr,'-5ol).      See  Guaiacol  Ethyl. 

Homocricious  {ho-mo-kre^-shus\  [oudf,  similar;  KpiKO^, 
a  ring].      Having  the  rings  and  articulations  alike. 

Homocuminate  1  ho-mo-iu'-min-at).  \  salt  of  homo- 
cuminic  acid. 

Homodermatous,    Homodermous    (ho-mo-dur'-mat~ 


HOMOGANGLIATE 


290 


IIYDRADENOMKS 


us,  -Jur'-mus)  [o'/or,  similar;   (''V'/"".  skin].      Having 
similar  skin  on  all  parts  of  the  body. 

Homogangliate  (/io-mo-i;iin/-!;/e-al)  [ofi6q,  similar; 
jrij;/(oi',  ganglion].  Having  symmetrically  arranged 
ganglia. 

Homogeneal  [lio-moje'-ne-al).     Homogeneous. 

Homogeneous.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Coming  from 
the  same  ancestral  origin. 

Homoguaiacol  [ho-mo-g-.i'i'-nk-ol }.  See  Crtosol  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Homolecithal  (ho-mo-les'-ilh-al)  [(i.uiif,  similar;  /.ckiHoc, 
■      yolk  of  an  egg].     See  ^fo////«/  (Illus.   Diet.).      Cf. 
( \nti«'falhal :   [Ictt-rolecilhal ;    Telotccilhal. 

Homomerous  [ho-mom'-ur-iis]  [d/ziif,  similar;  uf/)of,  a 
pari].      Having  the  parts  alike. 

Homophagous  (ho-iiiof'-ag-iis).  See  Onioplia;^ous 
llllns.   Diet.). 

Homophonous  (ho-mof'-on-m)  [o/i(if,  similar  ;  ^Suw),  a 
sound].  Relating  to  words  spelled  differently  but  in- 
distinguishable in  sound;  it  is  applied  to  different  con- 
ceptions. 

Homoplastic.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  I.  Applied  to  new- 
growths  in  which  there  has  been  nocytoniorphosis,  the 
cells  resembling  those  of  the  parent  tissue,  as  in  an- 
gioma and  glioma.      Cf.  Heleyoplnslic. 

Homoplastid  (ho-mo-pIai'-liJ  )  [o'/fif,  similar;  -n'/acafiv, 
to  form].  An  organism  each  cell  of  which  is  en- 
dowed with  the  power  of  reproducing  the  species. 

Homoquinin  (lio-mo-hoi' -nin).  C,,,H.,.jN.,0.;.  A  crys- 
talline alkaloid  soluble  in  alcohol  or  chloroform,  found 
in  the  bark  of  Cinchona  fc'ilnnciiluta,  Karst,  and  of 
Rfinijiii  piiiJieana,  Wedd  (cuprea  bark).  Syn., 
Ciipr/'iii  tjitinin. 

Honor  capitis  (!io'-nor  tap'-il-is).  The  hair  of  the 
head. 

Honthin,  Hontin  (hon'-tliin,  -tin)  [named  from  the 
town  of  the  discoverer].  A  proprietary,  odorless,  taste- 
less preparation,  said  to  consist  of  tannin,  albumin,  and 
keratin;  an  intestinal  astringent.  Dose,  8-20  gr.  (0.5- 
1.2  gm.)  2  or3  times  daily;  infants,  4-5  gr.  (0.25-0  32 
gm. )  4  times  daily. 

Hookworm  Disease.     Uncinariasis. 

Hopea.  I  Si-e  Illus.  Diet.)  H.  micrantha,  Hook,  a 
species  indigenous  to  Malaya,  and  H.  splendida,  de 
Vriese,  a  species  of  Horneo,  yield  in  part  the  Indian  or 
East  Indian  dammar  of  commerce. 

Hoplocephalus  {hop-lo-sef'-nl-us)  \hTT'Knv,  a  shield; 
KKfa'/i/,  head].  A  genus  of  serpents  of  the  family 
E/iipii/<t.  H.  curtus,  the  Australian  black  snake, 
furnishes  a  very  toxic  venom. 

Hopogan  (  /ii>p'-t'-i,'iin).  The  commercial  name  for  a 
peroxiil  of  magnesium. 

Hora  (/ji/mM)  [L.,  hour].  Theage  of  puberty;  man- 
hood. 

Horsea  {ko-rc'-ah)  [upa'ia,  the  season  of  ripening].  The 
menses. 

Horismascope  [hor-is' -vitih-skop)  [opicfin,  a  determina- 
tion; ami-tle,  to  examine].  An  instrument  designed 
for  the  detection  of  albumin  peptones,  biliary  cOTistit- 
uents,  etc  ,  in  urine. 

Hormoid  {/loi'-mfl/W)  [iiijuo;,  a  necklace;  fHnf,  like- 
ness].     Necklace-shaped. 

Horse-sickness.  (See  Illus.  Dict.l  H.,  African,  an 
infectious  disease  of  horses  due  to  the  facultative  para- 
site (£i/imitm\'i;-s,  which  is  believed  to  be  taken  into 
the  body  by  eating  dew-laden  grass.  See  Edfiunmy- 
losis. 

Hot-foot.      See  hrnipedites. 

Houttuynia  (h,'ut-tin'-e-ah\  [A/itri.  Houlluyn,  Dutch 
phvsician].  A  genus  of  plants  of  the  order  Pipcrncur. 
H.  californica,  llenth.,  yerba  de  man.sa,  indigenous 
to   California,  Mexico,  and  South   America,   is  stom- 


ai.hie  ;  the  rhizome  is  used  in  malaria  and  gonorrhea. 
1  Jose  of  lid.  ext..  15-60  Tl\_  (0.92-3.69  c.c). 
Huckleberries  {huk-r/-/>c-i'-fz)  [corruption  of  ichortif' 
/'r/vv].  The  fruit  of  various  species  of  Ctiylussacia 
and  of  I'lhciniiim.  H.,  Dried,  recommended  by 
Wiriternitz  in  the  dietetic  management  of  <liarrhea  in 
enteritis  ( 250  gm.  to  I  liter  of  water,  boiled  down  to 
750  c.c.  and  strained).  H.,  Red,  Vmciniiim  vilh- 
id..-r.. 
Humanized  (hu'-man-izd  ).     Applied  to  viruses  which 

have  passed  through  a  hiunan  being. 
Humale  {/:ii'  vuit).     A  salt  of  lunnic  acid. 
Humboldlin  {liutii-bolt'-in).      See  Iron  Oxnlalc. 
Humin    (hi<'-iiiin).       CjjHjjOj..      An   amorphous  sub- 
stance with  acid  reaction   contained   in  hnnnis.      Syn., 
I/it/fiit  atj.i :    Uhnii  tiiid. 
Huminal  {hii^ •min-tii).     An  extract  of  peat. 
Humorism    [hu'-mor-izm).      See    Humoral  rathohgy 

(Illns.  Diet.) 
Humorist  [liii'-»ior-ist'\.    See  Hiimoralist  (Illus.  Diet.'). 
Hunger.    (See  Illus.  Diet.)     H.,  Air.    See  under />;<;- 

I'clfi  mtUUiis  (Illus.  Diet.). 
Hurin   (/m'-yiii).     A  poLsonous  crystallizable  substance 
contained  in  the  sap  oi  Hitya  crtpitans,  L. ;  it  melts  at 
iro°  C.  and  decomposes  at  a  higher  temperature. 
Hurmal,    Hurmaro    (Inn'-nial,    hiir-mah'-ro).      The 

Indian  name  for  J\xan!i'>i  luiiniala,  L.   {q.  7'.). 
Husk.      See  Ihvs,  (Illus.  Diet.). 
Hya-Hya.      In   British  Guiana,    the   milk-tree,    Taber- 

ntctiionlaua  tttilis^  \V.  et  Arn. 
Hyal  (///'-(//).     See  HyoiJ  (Illus.  Diet.). 
Hyalitis.     (See    Illus.    Diet.)     H.  punctata,    a    form 
characterized  bv  i>unetate  o])aeities  on  or  near  the  ven- 
tral  part  of  the  hyaloid  membrane.      H.  purulenta, 
H.  suppurativa,  inflammation    of  the   vitreous  body 
with    infiltration  of  large  numbers  of  wandering   lym- 
phoid cells  wholly  or  partly  changing  into  an  abscess. 
Hyaloma   \hi-al-o'-iiiah)    [im/of,   glass].      The  conver- 
sion of  the  eye  into  a  hyaline  mass. 
Hyalomitome,    Hyalotome  (hi-al-o  mi'-lbm,  hi-al'-o- 

Ittiii).  .See  I'liruiiiitoini-  [\\\\M.  Diet.). 
Hyalomucoid  (//;-i;/-o-w/«'-/('»/(i')  [in'/nr,  glass;  mucus; 
M'ilr/(,,  likeness].  A  mucoid  found  by  Mcirner  in  the 
fluid  of  the  vitreous  humor. 
Hyaloserositis  [lii-al-o-sr-ro-si'-lis)  [ia'/or^,  glass; 
r(;7<w].  thronic  inflammation  of  the  serous  mem- 
branes with  formation  of  a  dense  fibrohyaline  invest- 
ment in  certain  regions  ;  it  is  su|)posed  to  be  dua  to 
mierf>organisms  of  low  virulence.  S 

Hyalosome  [hi-al' -o-som)  [i"n/of,  glass;  rsmia,  body]. 
A  body  that  resembles  a  nucleolus,  but  stains  slightly 
by  either  nuclear  or  plasmatic  dyes. 
Hyboma   {hi-h.'' -malt)    [i'/3uf,  humpbacked].      Hump- 

b.ick,  gibbosity. 
Hybometer  (/li-hprn'-ct-ur)  [i'.'Jor,  humpbacked  ;  fiirpny, 
measure].       An   apparatus    for   measuring    pathologic 
gibbosities. 
Hydaleous    {/n'-da'-!c-us)    [I'tSn/'fof,  watery].      Dropsi- 
cal. 
Hydarthros,  Hydarthrus  {hi-dar'-thros,  -llnus).     See 

J/vdnirt/irp^i.  (Illus.  Diet.  I. 
Hydatic  (hi-dal'-ik).      Containing  hydatids. 
Hydatism    {hi' -dat-ism)    [iili.vi,  water].       The    sound 
caused  by  the  moving  of  pathologic    fluid   in   a  body- 
cavity. 
Hydatoid    {hi'-dal-oid\    [iirltip,  water;   fifW,  likeness]. 
I.    Hyilatiform.      2.    Watery.     3.    The  arjueous  humor. 
Hydradenomas  [hi-drad'-eti-bmz)  [i(li.i/'i  water.-  iifiijv, 
gland].      Tacquet   and    Darier's   name    for   n.evi    cyst- 
epithelioniatosi   disseminati,  a  skin  disease  marked  by 
the  formation  of  papules,  varying  in   size  from  that  of 
a  pinhcad  to  that  of  a  pea,  without  subjective  symp- 


HYDRAEROPERITOXEUM 


297 


HYDROCYANISM 


toms.  It  is  attributed  to  adenoid  epithelioma  of  the 
sweat-glands. 
•  Hydraeroperitoneum,  Hydraeroperitonia  ihi-drah- 
er-o-pcr-it-o  nc:'-nm^  -o^-Hc-ah)  [cfifJij,  water;  a///^, 
air;  /',yiloitcum'\.  A  collection  of  gas  and  fluid  in  the 
peritoneal  cavity. 

Hydragogin  {hi-drag'-oj-in').  A  diuretic  and  cardiac 
tonic  containing  tincture  of  digitalis,  tincture  of  stro- 
phanthus,  scillipicrin,  scillitoxin,  and  oxysaponin. 
Dose,  10-15  drops. 

Hydramyl  {hi'-dram-il ).      Ste  Aiityl  l/rdria. 

Hydrangin  {Iti-dran'  -jin).  A  crystalline  glucosid  from 
the  rout  of  Hvdrani^t-ii  iir/ion-scens,  L.  It  melts  at 
235°  C.  and  by  action  of  dilute  acids  decomposes  into 
glucose  and  a  resin-like  mass. 

Hydrangiography,  Hydrangeiography  (hi-dran-ji- 
og'-raf-c)  [i-flw^j,  water;  aj;£(Oi',  vessel;  }/)atp£/i',  to 
write].  A  description  of  the  lymphatic  ve.ssels,  their 
anatomy,  nature,  functions,  diseases,  etc.  Syn.,Angio- 
hydrogiiif-hy. 

Hydrangiotomy,  Hydrangeiotomy  (hi-draii-ji-oi'-o- 
ine)  [i'ficj/j,  water;  a))eidi',  vessel;  Ufivciv,  to  cut]. 
The  dissection  of  the  lymphatics. 

Hydrargotin  {^hi-drai'-jo-tin).  Mercury  tannate.  See 
under  //ydrurgyruin  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Hydrargyrate  [hi-dray^-ji-rdt).  Relating  to  mercury  ; 
containing  mercury. 

Hydrargyric  (hi-drar'-ji-rik).  Relating  to  mercury; 
mercuric. 

Hydrargyrol  {hi-drar'  -ji-rol^.  Same  as  Mert'ury 
Paral'hfityUhionLiU\ 

Hydrargyrolseptol  (/li-drar-ji-rol-sep'-tol).  Same  as 
Mc-nurv  Qiiinoseptoltite. 

Hydrargyrosis  {hi-drtir-Ji-ro'-sis).  I.  See  Hydrar- 
gyriasis  (Illus.  Diet.).  2.  Mercurial  friction  or  fumi- 
gation. 

Hydrargyrum.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  H.  Hermophen- 
ylicum.  .See  HcnnopJuiiyl.  H.  Sulfoichthyolicum, 
Unna's  mixture  of  sodium  sulfoichthyolate,  10  parts; 
corrosive  sublimate,  3  parts, 

Hydrastin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  H.  Hydrochlorate, 
an  amorphous  white  powder  soluble  in  water;  it  is 
astringent,  alterative,  and  hemostatic.  Dose,  li-I  gr. 
(0.03.1-0.065  gm.)  every  2  hours  if  needed.  Applica- 
tion as  astringent,  O.I /f  to  0.5%  solution;  in  skin-dis- 
eases, I  %  ointment.  It  is  recommended  highly  in 
chronic  bronchitis.  Dose,  10-2C  drops  of  a  solution 
of  I  5  gr.  in  5  drams  of  water  4  times  daily. 

Hydrastinin.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  H.  Hydrochlorid, 
C„H,,N( )._,.  HCI  +  HjO,  dull  lemon-yellow  crystalline 
powder  soluble  in  water ;  used  as  uterine  hemostatic, 
emmenagog,  and  vasoconstrictor.  Dose,  J4  — '2  gr. 
(0015-0.032  gm. )  3  or  4  times  daily.  Max.  daily 
dose,  2  gr.  (0.13  gm.).  Injection,  8-16  tT\_  (0.5-I 
c.c. )  of  10  ^1  solution. 

Hydrastis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  H.,  Glycerite  of, 
hydraslis,  1000  gm. ;  glycerin,  500  c.c;  alcohol  and 
water,  each  of  sufficient  quantity  to  make  loco  c.c. 

Hydrastol  [hi-dras'-tol).  .\  pro|)rietary  remedy  said  to 
consist  of  liquid  albolene  and  the  active  ingredients 
of  hydrastis  and  cinnamon  oil. 

Hydrate.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  H.,  Cryo-,  those  salts 
which  combine  with  water  and  are  solid  only  at  tem- 
jieratures  below  0°  C. 

Hydratic  [hi-drnt'-ik').  Partaking  of  the  nature  of  a 
hydrate 

Hydraulics  ihi-draw'-liks)  [rri/jai'/if,  a  hydraulic 
organ].      The  science  of  liquids  in  motion. 

Hydrazin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.  I  H. -benzol.  See  P/tfn\/- 
/iyd,„z:,i  (Illus.  Diet.).  H.  Sulfate,  NHj.  NH.H,,- 
SC)^,  a  crystalline  substance  obtained  from  triazoacetic 
acid  and  sulfuric  acid  with  heal;  soluble  in  hot  water. 


It  is  antiseptic,  bactericidal,  and  a  powerful  reducing 
agent.      Syn.,  Diamin  sulfale  :  Viamidogen  sulfate. 

Hydrazobenzene,  Hydrazobenzol  [hi-draz-o-bcn'- 
zin,  -zo/).  CjjHj-.Nj.  Colorless  tablets  with  odor  of 
camphor;  soluble  in  alcohol;  melt  at  131°  C;  ob- 
tained by  reducing  azobenzene  with  ammonium  sulfid. 

Hydrepigastrium  \hi'dyep-e-gas'-tre-utii)  \y6up,  water; 
epigast>'iuvi\.  A  collection  of  fluid  between  the  ab- 
dominal muscles  and  the  peritoneum. 

Hydriatics  {ht-dri-al'-iks).  See  Hydrotheynpeulics 
(Illus.  Diet.  i. 

Hydriodate  [Ai-dyi'-o-dat).  A  compound  of  hydriodic 
acid  with  an  element  or  radicle. 

Hydriodid  (/ti-dyi'o-did).  A  compound  of  hydriodic 
acid  with  a  base. 

Hydro  (hi'-dyo)  \yiup,  water].  A  hydropathic  estab- 
lishment. 

Hydroabdomen  [hi-dro-ab-diZ-men).  See  Ascites 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Hydroadenitis  (hi-dyo-ad-en-i'-tis).  See  Hvdyadenilis 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Hydroaeric  {hi-dro-a'-er-ik)  [rrlup,  water;  az/p,  air]. 
Applied  in  auscultation  to  the  sound  given  by  cavities 
filled  with  air  and  water. 

Hydroappendix  (Iti-dyo-ap-en' -diks).  The  dilation  of 
the  vermiform  appendix  with  water. 

Hydroargentic  (hi-dyo-ay-jcii'-tik)  {^hydrogen;  argen- 
tum^.      Containing  hydrogen  and  silver. 

Hydroaric  {hi-dyo-uy^-ik)  [i'dtj/j,  water;  iiapmv^  a 
small  egg].      Relating  to  ovarian  dropsy. 

Hydrocarbonism  (/li-dyo-kny'-ioti-izm).  Poisoning 
with  hydrocarbons,  principally  observed  among  miners 
and  workers  in  petroleum  refineries  or  in  those  who 
have  made  internal  use  of  petroleum.  It  is  marked  by 
dizziness,  cyanosis,  loss  of  consciousness,  anesthesia, 
convulsions,  loss  of  reflexes,  weakness  of  the  pulse 
and  of  the  breathing. 

Hydrocele.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  H.  colli,  a  cystic 
tumor  occurring  in  the  neck  between  the  angle  of  the 
inferior  maxilla  and  the  mastoid  process.  Syn.,  //"., 
MauHoir' s.  H.  communicans,  one  communicating 
with  the  peritoneal  cavity.  H.  complicata,  one  com- 
plicated with  a  hernia  in  juxtaposition.  H.,  Dupuy- 
tren's,  hydrocele  en  bissac ;  a  bilocular  hydrocele 
of  the  tunica  vaginalis  testis.  H.,  External,  a  collec- 
tion of  fluid  in  the  areolar  tissue  of  the  scrotum.  H. 
fceminae,  H.  fceminea,  hydrocele  of  the  labium 
pudendi  majus.  H.,  Gibbon's,  one  coexistent  w-ith  a 
voluminous  hernia.  H.  hernialis,  a  collection  of  fluid 
in  a  hernial  sac  due  to  obstruction  of  its  neck.  H., 
Internal,  that  in  the  coverings  of  the  testicle  or  sper- 
matic cord. 

Hydrocephalus.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  H.,  Active,  H., 
Acute,  H.,  Internal,  tuberculous  meningitis. 

Hydrochemistry  (hi-dyo-keni'-is-tyc)  [i>Ajp,  water; 
\i!utifi,  chemistry].      The  chemistry  of  liquids. 

Hydrochezia  [hi-dro-ke^-ze-ak)  [i-^w/i,  water;  x^^^^'^'* 
to  defecate].      Watery  or  serous  diarrhea. 

Hydrochinonuria  (jii-dyo-kin-cn-ii'-yf-ah')  \hydyo- 
quinon;  orpoi\  urine].  The  presence  in  the  urine  of 
hydroquinon  due  to  ingestion  of  salol,  resorcin,  etc. 

Hydrochloric  Acid  in  Gastric  Juice,  Maly's  Theory 
of.     See  under  Gastyie  Juice. 

Hydrocolpos  [hi-dyo-ko/'-pos)  \i'i^Dp^  water;  KoAjrof, 
vagina].  A  vaginal  retention-cyst  containing  a  watery 
fluid. 

Hydroconion,  Hydrokonion  (hi-dro-io'-ne-on)  \y6up, 
water;  Kovti\\  to  fill  with  dust].  An  atomizer;  a 
spraying  apparatus. 

Hydrocoridin  (lii-dro-kor'-id-in).  Sec  Ptomains,  Table 
<y' I  Illus.  Diet). 

Hydrocyanism    (hi-dre-si'-an-izm).       Poisoning   with 


HYDROCVSTOMA 


293 


HYDRORENAL 


hydrocyanic  acid ;  in  acute   cases  marked  by  loss  of 
consciousness   and   a   sudden  fall,  generally  by  cramp, 
cyanosis,  and  paralysis. 
Hydrocystoma  (hi-iiro-sis-iy-»iah).     See  Hidrotyitoma 

(lllus.  iJict. ). 
Hydrodiarrhea  {/i/-(/'-ii-./i-ar-t''-a/;)  [Mup,  water;  Jiar- 

/'//(■,/].  Serums  diarrhea. 
Hydrodiascope  (^hi-ilro-Ji' ■as-ko/')  [Mu/),  water;  <!(ii, 
tlirouL;h;  aanirciv,  lo  view].  A  device  shaped  like  a 
pair  of  spectacles,  consisting  of  two  chambers  filled 
with  physiologic  salt  solution,  worn  to  correct  kerato- 
conus  and  astigmia. 
Hydrodiffusion     (/ii-<lro-.ii/-u'-shuii).       The   physical 

adinixtnie  of  two  fluids  of  dift'erent  densities. 
Hydrodynamics     f^hi-iiro-Ji-nam'-iis)    [i'lu^j,    water; 
iliiiii/(f,   power].     The  branch  of  mechanics  treating 
of  tluids  in  motion. 
Hydroelectrization    {hi-dro-e-lek-iri-za'-s/iiin).      Elec- 
trization in  which  water  is  used  as  an  electrode. 
Hydroencephalocele      (hi-Jio-en-sef-al'-o-sll).       See 

//y.lre,u,f/i.,!,hel^  (lllus.  Diet.). 
Hydroenterocele   i^hi-Jro-en-ter'-o-sll).     See  Hydien- 

leivcch-  (lllus.  Diet.). 
Hydroepigastrium.     See  HydreMgastrium. 
Hydroepiplocele   {/ti-t/ri>-c-p-ip'-lo-sil).     An  epiplocele 

with  water  in  the  sac. 
HyJroexostosis    (ki-dro-iks-os-to'-sis).      An    exostosis 

accompanied  by  an  accumulation  of  water. 
Hydroferrocyanate,   Hydroferrocyanid  (hi-dro-fer-o- 
ii'-an-i'il,    -id).      A    compound    of    hydioferrocyanic 
acid  with  a  base. 
Hydrofluate    (Ai-dro-ylu'-at).      A  salt   of  hydrofluoric 

acid. 
Hydrofluosilicate    {hi-dro-Jlu-o-sil' -ik-at).     A  salt   of 

hydrolhiosilicic  acid. 
Hydrogalvanic    [/li-dro-gal-van'-ik).      Relating  to  gal- 
vanism developed  by  action  of  fluids. 
Hydrogaster    (hi-dro-gns'-hir)    [iiiiu/i,   water;    yanTi/fi, 

stoniacli].      Ascites. 
Hydrogastria    [hi-dro-gas'-tre-ah').      A  gastric  disorder 
from    fluid   due   to  the    esophageal   and  pyloric  orifices 
beini;  cimslricted. 
Hydrogel  (hi'-dro-jfl).     An  inorganic  colloid. 
Hydrogen.     (See  lllus.  Diet. )       H.  Arsenid,  a  com- 
bination of  hydrogen  and  arsenic  forming  a  solid,  As.^- 
H,  also  a  liigldy  toxic  gas.  As!  I.,,  with  odor  of  garlic 
and   burning    with  a  green  flame.      9t\\\.,  Arseiiamin ; 
Arsin.     H.   Diammonium    Phosphate.     See   Aiii- 
moiiiiim  IViosfhiite,  Dihasic.     H.  Persulfid,  W.^.^,  a 
heavy,  yellow  oil    with  foul,  pungent  odor  and  acrid 
taste,  giving  ofT  irritating  vapors.      It  bleaches  organic 
coloring-matters    and   is    a    powerful    antiseptic.       H. 
Selenid,   a    foul-smelling  gas,    HjSe,    the    inhalation 
of  a  small  quantity  of  which  destroys  the  sense  of  smell 
for  horns,  attacks    the  eyes,  and   causes   severe   coryza 
and  coughing  which  endures  for  days. 
Hydrogenation    {Jii-dro-jt'n-a'-shiin).     The  process  of 

causing  a  combination  with  hydrogen. 
Hydrogenoid    [hi-droj'-en-oid)    [i'fSwi,  water;   }fi'i'('n;, 
to  produce;  fiiiof,  likeness].      .Applied  to   a   constitu- 
tion or  temperament  intolerant  of  moisture. 
Hydrogenous  (hi-dyoj'-en-us).     Relating  to  hydrogen. 
Hydrogerous  [hi-droj'-ur-us\  [i'(Si.if)>  water;  gerere,  to 

liear].      Containing  or  bearing  water. 
Hydrogel  [hi'-dro-gol).     A  proprietary  preparation  said 
to  be  an  aqueous  solution  of  colloidal  silver.     It  is  used 
in  gonorrhea. 
Hydrokinetics  [hi-dro-kin-et'-iks)  [Mup,  water;  mviiv, 
to  set  in  motion].     The  science  of  the  motions  of  fluids 
and  the  causative  forces. 
Hydrokonion.     Ste  Ilydroconion. 
Hydroleate  i^hi-dro'-le-at).     A  salt  of  hydroleic  acid. 


Hydrolysis  (ki-dro!'-is-is)  [iiup,  water;  litiv,  to 
loose].      The  decomposition  of  water. 

Hydromediastinum  [hi-dro-mtd-e-a.\'  tinum)  [vdu/i, 
water;  iiiediasliniim'].  A  serous  eftusion  into  the 
mediastinum. 

Hydromeninx  (hi-dro-mcn' -inki)  [iViu^j,  water;  uijvcii, 
membrane].      Dropsy  of  the  membranes  of  the  brain. 

Hydromyelocele  (/li-dio-mi-el'-o-sf/)  [iiiu/),  water; 
/ii'f/oc,  marrow;  ntH/iit,  cavity].  I.  Excessive  ac- 
cumulation of  fluid  in  the  central  canal  of  the  spinal 
cord.  2.  A  variety  of  spina  bifida  in  which  remainsof 
the  spinal  cord  cover  the  tumor. 

Hydromyoma  yhi-dro-ini-(/ -tnah')  [{'(^w/j,  water;  tnyo- 
w./].      A  cystic  myoma  containing  serous  fluid. 

Hydronephrectasia  ( lii-dio-ncf-rek-tii'-zi-ah )  [i'r'up, 
water  ;  i  to/io; .  a  kidney  ;  iKTiwii;,  distention].  Dropsi- 
cal enlargement  of  the  kidney. 

Hydronephros  {hi-dro-ncf'-rcs)  [vrfu/j,  water;  i'((f/)of, 
kidnty].  I.  A  dropsical  kidney.  2.  Hydronephrec- 
tasia. 

Hydrooligocythemia  ( /;/-  dro  -  ol-  ig-o-si-Ihe  '-nic  -  ah  ) 
[i(^(i)/),  water;  b?i}og,  few;  KtTOC,  cell;  aifin,  blood]. 
A  form  of  secondary  anemia  in  which  there  is  an  in- 
crease m  the  proportion  of  the  serum  to  the  corpuscles 
of  the  blood. 

Hydroparasalpinx  [/li-dro-f'ar-a/i-sal'-pingis)  [viufi, 
water;  tc/^o.  beside ;  ari^n-zif,  tube].  An  accumula- 
tion of  water  in  the  accessory  tubes  of  the  oviduct. 

Hydroperione  (hi-dro-/>ei'-c-dn)  [i'lup,  water;  T^epi, 
around;  (jfir,  ovum].  A  seroalbuminous  liquid  de- 
scribed bv  lireschet  existing  between  the  decidua  vera 
and  the  decidua  reflcxa  and  believed  to  nourish  the 
emltrvo  at  an  early  period. 

Hydroperipneumonia  (  /;/-  dro- per- 1-  nu-  mo'-  iif-  ah  ) 
[rrWi/i,  water;  -f/«,  around;  TTvei'fiov,  a  lung].  Pneu- 
monia with  pleural  effusion. 

Hydroperitonitis  {hi-dro-per-it-on-i'-lis').  Peritonitis 
attended  with  watery  efi'usion. 

Hydroperoxid  (hi-dro-piir-oks'-id).  Hydrogen  per- 
oxid. 

Hydrophlogosis  {hi-dro-Jlo-go'-sis)  [i'l'tip,  water; 
a'/(,-.unir,  a  burning].  Inflammation  attended  with 
serous  effusion. 

Hydrophore  (hi'-dro-for)  [iiSup,  water;  ottpe'iv,  to 
bear].  An  apparatus  consisting  of  a  short  grooved 
catheter  used  as  an  irrigating  dilator  of  the  urethra. 

Hydrophorous  (hi-dro/'-or-us).     Hygroscopic. 

Hydropleuria  (hi-dro-plu'-re-ah').  See  Hydrothora.x 
(lllus.  Diet.). 

Hydropleuritis  (hi-dro-plii-ri'-lis).  Pleurisy  attended 
with  etTu^ion. 

Hydropneumatic  [hi-dro-iiu-iiial'-ik]  \_Mufi,  water; 
-iiifin,  air].      Relating  to  water  and  air. 

Hydropoid  (hi'-dro-poid)  [rrV^i/',  dropsy ;  (Ji'of,  like- 
ness].     Dropsical. 

Hydropotherapy  (  hi-dro-po-tJu'v' -ap-e)  [rflpwU".  dropsy  ; 
iltiKi-iiri,  tliera]iy].    The  therapeutic  use  of  ascitic  fluid. 

Hydrops.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  H.  ex  vacuo,  a  condi- 
tion arising  from  ]iast  inflammation  leaving  the  lung 
unable  to  expand  and  the  space  lietween  the  con- 
tracte<l  lung  and  the  chest-wall  filled  with  fluid.  H. 
ovarii  profiuens,  an  evacuation  of  a  true  ovarian  C)st 
through  the  tube  into  the  uterus.  H.  tubae  profiuens, 
hvdrosalpinx  in  which  the  watery  discharges  are  said 
to  occur  from  the  uterus  and  vagina,  in  gushes,  the 
uterine  end  of  the  tube  from  time  to  time  allowing  the 
passage  c>f  the  fluid.      [Roberts.] 

Hydropyonephrosis  [hi-dro-f>i-o-nef-ro'-sis)  [vAup, 
water;  -iin\  pus;  i'fO/j'''C,  kidney].  Distention  of  the 
pelvis  of  the  kidney  with  urine  and  pus. 

Hyjrorenal  [lii-dro-ri'-nal]  [i"!<jp,  water;  rtn,  kid- 
ney].     Relating  to  dropsy  of  the  kidney. 


HYDRORHEOSTAT 


299 


HVPERABDUCTION 


Hydrorheostat  [hi-Jro-re'-o-slal ).  A  rheostat  in  which 
tlie  resistance  is  furnished  by  water. 

Hydrorrhachis.  (See  lUus.  Diet.)  H.,  External. 
See  Mziiingoc'cU  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Hydroscopy  ihi-droi'-ko-pe)  [i(!up,  water;  OKO-elv,  to 
examine].      The  investigation  of  water  or  watery  fluids. 

Hydrospirometer  (/li-dio-spi-rom'-tt-ur).  A  spirom- 
eter in  whicii  a  column  of  water  acts  as  an  index. 

Hydrostatic.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  H.  Exploration, 
M.  See's  method  of  diagnosing  pelvic  disease  by  pal- 
pation of  the  abdomen  while  the  patient  is  extended  in 
a  bath  covering  its  surface. 

Hydrosyringomyelia  (  hi'dro-sir-ing-go-tni-e' •  le- ah') 
[Wup.  water ;  aviji',i,  tube;  fivOo^,  marrow].  Dila- 
tion of  the  central  canal  of  the  spinal  cord  by  watery 
effusion  attended  with  degeneration  and  the  formation 
of  cavities. 

Hydrotaxis  [/li-iiro-tais'-is)  [ydup,  water;  "af'f,  ar- 
rangement]. The  determination  of  the  direction  of 
movement  by  moisture.      Cf.  Hydrotropism. 

Hydrothermal  (/;;'-i/r(i-M«>-'-w!(2/)  [w'up,  water;  <^ipfi>!, 
heat].      Pertaining  to  warm  water;  said  of  springs. 

Hyiiolh&tmost&Hhi'dro-lhnr'-mo-siat)  [ydup,  water; 
^ep/zVt  heat ;  crraroc,  standing].  An  apparatus  for  pro- 
viding a  continuous  degree  of  heat  for  therapeutic  pur- 
poses. 

Hydrotimeter  (hi-dro-iim'-et-iir)  \_v6up,  water;  uerpov, 
measure].  An  apparatus  to  determine  the  amount  of 
calcareous  salts  in  water  by  means  of  soap. 

Hydroureter  {/li-dro-u'-re-tur).     Dropsy  of  the  ureter. 

Hydroxycamphor  {hi-droks~e-kam'-for).  CjQH,gOj.  A 
faint  yellow  ii(:|uid,  with  odor  of  turpentine  and  possess- 
ing weak  acid  properties ;  it  boils  at  250°  C. 

Hydrozone  [hi' -dj'o-zon)  [irt^w/;,  water;  ozone'\.  An 
aqueous  solution  of  chemically  pure  hydrogen  dioxid ; 
it  is  used  as  a  bactericide  and  healing  agent. 

Hydruret  (hi'-dru-rd).     See  Hydrid  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Hyenanchin,  HyEcnanchin  (hi-i-nan'-kin)  [ia/i'rt, 
hyena;  a;  \£ti\  to  strangle].  An  amorphous,  neutral, 
bitter,  highly  toxic  .substance  contained  in  the  outer 
envelopes  of  the  fruit  of  Toxicodendron  capense^ 
Thbg. ,  a  euphorbiaceous  plant  of  South  .Africa  the  fruit 
of  which  is  used  to  poison  hyenas.  The  poison  is  like 
strychnin  in  action,  except  that  it  affects  the  cerebrum 
and  does  not  act  on  the  nerve-trunks  or  muscles. 

Hygiama  ihi-ge-am'-ah).  A  dietetic  said  to  consist  of 
milk,  cereals,  and  cacao. 

Hygieinism  (hi'-Je-in-izm)  \iyieia,  health].  Sanita- 
tion. 

Hygieinization  [hi-j'e-in-i-za'-skun).  The  establish- 
ment of  sanitary  conditions. 

Hygiology  [hi-gt-ol'-o-Js).  See  Hygieology  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Hygrol  (hi'-grol).      Colloidal  mercury. 

Hygrostomia  (hi-gro-st^-me-ah)  [iypof,  moist ;  BTkua, 
moutli].      Chronic  salivation. 

Hyla  {hi'-lah).      See  Paraqueduct  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Hyle  [hi'-le)  [i/'/,  matter].  The  primitive  undifferen- 
tiated matter,  mass,  or  body  in  nature.     Q.[.  ProtyU. 

Hylephobia  (/;/-/(f-/o'-i(^-(//i)  [i"/;;,  matter  ;  od3of,  fear]. 
Insane  dread  of  materialistic  doctrines. 

Hylic  (hi'-lii).  I.  Relating  to  primitive  matter.  2. 
Adapii's  name  for  primal  pulp-tissue. 

Hylology  {hi-lol'-o-jc)  [ivr/,  matter;  7.6-jO^,  science]. 
The  science  of  elementary  or  crude  material. 

Hyloma  {hi-lo'-mnh)  \y'/Ti,  matter].  Adami's  term 
for  a  tumor  originating  in  one  of  the  primal  pulp  tissues; 
subdivided  into  epihyloma,  hypohyloma,  and  meso- 
hylnnia. 

Hylozoism  {hi-/o-zo'-izm)  [i/.i?,  matter;  .'uij,  life]. 
The  theory  that  all  matter  is  endowed  with  life. 

Hymenogeny    [hi-men-oj'-en-e)    \hui]\\   a   membrane ; 


yewai\  to  produce].  The  formation  of  a  pellicle  on 
the  globules  of  one  liquid  by  simple  contact  with 
another  liquid,  as  when  liquid  albumin  falls  into  liquid 
fat.      Cf.  Haptogcn. 

Hymenolepis  {himen-o-lep'-is).  See  Parasites,  Table 
of  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Hymenopterism  {hi-men-op'-tur-iztii)  \_Hymeiioptera , 
an  order  of  insects].  Poisoning  from  the  stings  of 
wasps,  bees,  hornets,  or  other  hymenopterous  insects. 

Hyocholalic  (hi-o-ko-!ti'-lii)  [if,  a  pig;  ,^0/7,  bile]. 
Ijt-rived  from  pig's  bile,  as  hyocholalic  acid. 

Hyolaryngeal  [hi-o-iar-ui^'Je-a/ ).  Related  to  or  con- 
nected with  the  hyoid  bone  and  the  larynx. 

Hyomandibular  (hi-o  tiian-diti'-u-Uir).  Relating  to 
tlie  hyoid  bone  and  the  inferior  maxilla. 

Hyomental  [hi-o-ment'-al).  Relating  to  the  hyoid 
bone  and  the  chin. 

Hyoscyamin.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  H.  Hydrobrcmate, 
yellowish-white  amorphous  masses,  with  nauseous 
taste  and  odor  of  tobacco.  It  is  mydriatic,  hypnotic, 
and  sedative.  Dose,  ^jmss  S''-  (0-^005-0.001  gm.) 
several  times  daily.  As  hypnotic  for  insane,  dose,  \-~ 
J  gr.  (0.008-0.016  gm.).  H.,  Pseudo-,  CpHjjNOj, 
that  obtained  from  Duboi^ia  j/iyoporoides,  R.  Br., 
forming  yellow  needles  with  acrid,  bitter  taste,  soluble 
in  alcohol  and  chloroform,  melting  at  134°  C.  It  is 
sedative  and  antispasmodic.  Dose  for  the  sane,  -j-^tj— 
A  g""-  (0.C005-0  001  gm. ).  Inj.  for  insane,  3'j— yV 
gr.  (0.002-0.006  gm. ). 

Hyoscypicrin  (hi-os-e-pH'-rin).  A  bitter  glucosid  from 
I/yoscyamus  fiiger,  L. ,  forming  a  yellow  amorphous 
mass  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol ;  it  splits  into 
grape-sugar  and  hyoscyretin  by  action  of  hydrochloric 
acid. 

Hyospondylotomy  [hi-o-spon-dit-ot'  -o-nte')  [i-oc/dj^c, 
hyoid  ;  o-oviv/m:,  a  vertebra  ;  -ifiveiv,  to  cut].  In 
veterinary  practice,  puncture  of  the  laryngeal  pouch. 

Hyovertebrotomy  [Ai-o-vur-te-brot'-o-me).  See  I/yo- 
spondyl'tomv. 

Hypacidemia  ihi-pas-id-e'-me-a/i)  [(Vo,  under;  acid; 
a'liia,  blood].     Deficiency  of  acid  in  the  blood. 

Hypacidity  (hi-pos-id'-it-e)  [i-6,  under;  acidity^. 
Subacidity  ;  deficiency  in  acid  constituents. 

Hypactic  {hi-pai'-tik)  [v~ayetv,  to  carry  down]. 
Slightly  purgative.     Syn.,  Hypagog.     Cf.  Lapactic. 

Hypaemia.     %ee.  Hyphemia  (\\\n^.  Diet.). 

^yP^&o&  i^^'-p^^^-A^l^)-      ^^c  Hypactic. 

Hypantrum  [hi-part'-truw)  [i'~o,  under;  hvrpov^  a 
cavern].  A  recess  in  the  vertebral  neural  arch  which 
lodges  a  hyposphene.     Cf.  Hyposphene  ;  Zygantrum. 

Hypaphorin  (hi-paf'-or  in).  A  crystalline  alkaloid 
derived  from  the  seeds  of  Erylkrina  lithosperma^ 
Blume.,  forming  colorless  crystals,  dextrogyre  and 
soluble  in  water,  decomposing  at  220°  C.  without 
melting. 

Hyparterial  (hi-par-te' -yi-al)  \y-6,  under;  artery^ 
Situated  beneath  an  artery. 

Hypasthenia  (/H'-/(7j-//;i''-Ke'-<'^)  \y-6,  under;  acdivua, 
weakness].      Loss  of  strength  in  a  slight  degree. 

Hypatmisra  (hi'-pat-mizm)  [yni,  under;  aTfi6(,  vapor]. 
Fumigation. 

iiy^axia\  [hi-pahs'-e-a/]  [ptto,  under;  axis'].  Situated 
beneath  or  ventrad  of  the  body-axis.      Cf.  Epaxial. 

Hypectasia,  Hypectasis  (ki-pek-ta'-ze-ah,  hi-pek'-ta- 
sis\  \\~o,  under;  ficTooif,  a  stretching].  Slight  or 
moderate  distention. 

Hypeosinophil  (hi-pe-o-sin'.o-fil\  \y~o,  under;  eosino- 
phil]. I.  .A  histologic  element  which  does  not  .stain 
completely  with  eosin.  2.  Staining  imperfectly  with 
eosin. 

Hyperabduction  (hi-purab-duk' -shun).  See  Super- 
iihduction  (Illus.  Diet.). 


HYPERACANTHOSIS 


300 


HVI'ERISOTOXIC 


Hyperacanthosis   {/li-fiiy-ak-iDi-lho'-sis)    \_i-ii>,  over; 

tiiMtilht^  thorn].      .\I>iK)riiial  growth  of  the   jirickle-cell 

layer  ol   tile   ci)iilermis,  as  in    warts  and  condylomas. 

Syii  ,  .-Uanthoiiia  iimpUx. 
Hyperacuity    (>ii-pei-a-/iti'-eie)     [iVf/j,  over ;  nniila;, 

sharpness  of  vision].      Abnormal  or  morbid  acuity. 
Hyperadenoma     [lii-/>U7--ad;;ii-o'-iHoJt)     \j>-if>,    over; 

iiiV,!',  ;;laii<l].      .-Xii  enlarged  lyniph-gland. 
Hyperaeration  [hi-f'ur-ii't'y-n^-shiiti)  [/'Ti'/j,  over;  a?/^, 

air].       The  condition  of  being  furnished  with  excess  of 

<i/i)ne. 
Hyperalbuminemia     {hi-pur-n!-bu-iiiin-c'- mc-nli  ) 

(rubra).     Von    Jaksch's    term    for    pernicious    anemia 

characterized  by  the  presence  of  more  than  the  normal 

l>ercentage  of  nitrogen  in  the  blood. 
Hyperalgesia.     (See  Illus.  Diet. )      H..  Acoustic.  H., 

Auditory,  a   painful   sensation   in   the  ear  caused    liy 

noises.     Syn.,  Ilyf^en'sthesio  actistica.    H.,  Muscular, 

nui.scular  fatigue  and  exhaustion  attending  certain  dis- 
eases.    H.,    Olfactory,   painful   sensitiveness  of  the 

olfactory  apjiaratus  to  certain  odors. 
Hyperalimentation    {hi-pui--iil-e-men-ta'-shii>i).       See 

Stih^njlinu-iiftilioii  (Illus.  Diet.). 
Hyperalimentosis  (lii-piir-nl-e-men-lo'-sis).     A  morbid 

contiition  due  to  superalimentation. 
Hyperalkalescence  ( lii-fiir-al-kal-es'-ens^.     E.\cessive 

allialinils'. 
Hyperanakinesis  {/ii-piir-ii>i;il:-kii!-f'-sis)  [/-f/i,  over; 

in'iiKn'//ofi;,  a  moving  up\\'ard.  excitement].      Excessive 

activity  of  a  ]>art.      H.  ventriculi,  ex.aggerated  activity 

of  the  gastric  functions. 
Hyperanarthric    (lii-pur-an-ar'-llirik)    [/t/^i,  over ;   n, 

priv. ;   ci/jH/wr,  a  joint].      E.\cessively  defective    in   the 

joints. 
Hyperaphic    (lii-pur-,tf'-ik\    [r-f/J,    over;    h--r(i\\    to 

loucli].      Having  morbid  sensitiveness  to  touch. 
Hyperaphy.     St^e  I/vpti-dp/iin  (Illus.  Diet.). 
Hyperarithmous     \hi-pur-ar-ilh'-tnus)      [y^ip,    over; 

(ifiithim:^  a  nuuil)er].      Supernumerary. 
Hyperarthric    (^hi-piir-ar'-thnk)   [I'-'p,    over;    apHpiir, 

joint].      Having  supernumerary  joints. 
Hyperarthritic  (lii-piir-af-lln-it'-ik).      Relating  to  liy- 

perarlhritis. 
Hyperazoturia    {hi-piir-az-ot-ti'-rr-ah")  [/'t/^i,  over ;   a, 

priv.;  Cu//,  life;  o''7«)i',  urine].      Excess  of  nitrogenous 

matter  in  the  urine. 
Hypercardiotrophy     {In-pur-knr-iti-cil'-yo-fe)      \}~>p, 

over;   KapAtu,    heart;   rpoot),   nourishment].        Ilyper- 

Iropiiv  of  the  heart. 
Hypercementosis  (/li-pur-s^ni-c-n-to'-sis).     See  E.xos/o- 

sis,  D,-nl,i!. 
Hyperchondroma   (Iii-pur-kon-ilro'-mtjh)  \_i-fp,  over; 

loril(«.(-,  cartilage].      A  cartilaginous  tumor 
Hyperchromasia    (/ii-p:ir-ki-o-iNii'-ze-a/i)    [v-ep,  over; 

(/iMHr;,  cohir].     A  condition   characterized   by  excess 

of  pigment. 
Hyperchylia     \hi-piir-ki'-le-ah)    [I'-fp,     over;     .ti'/of, 

juice].      Excess  of  secretion. 
Hypercinesis     {lii-piir-sin-e'-sis).       See     Hvperkhiesis 

I  Illus.   Diet.). 
Hypercompensation  {/ii-piir-ko»i-pen-sn'-s/iiin).     The 

formation  of  more  plastic  material  than  is  necessary  to 

Compensate  for  loss. 
Hypercritical  [hi-piir-ciil'-ik-nl).      Relating  to  a  crisis 

ot  excessive  severity. 
Hypercryalgesia    {hi-pur-kri-al-ie'-ze-ah)  [iVf/i,  over; 

h:/>/'o^,  cold ;  a/)ijaic^,    pain].      Abnormal    sensitiveness 

to  cold. 
Hypercusia      {/li-piir-ku'-ze-ak).       See     Hvptvaaisia 

(  Illus,  Diet.). 
Hypercyesis.     (See  Illus.  Diet. )     2.   The  condition  of 

conceptions  following  each  other  rapidly. 


Hypercythemia  (/li-piir  si-l/u-'  mt-nk)  \_vTTtp,  over; 
M  7i«;,  cell  ;  ril/;(i,  blood].  Increase  in  the  blood-cor- 
pu.scles  compared  with  the  serum. 

Hyperdacryosis  {ki-piir-dak-ie-o'-sis)  [vKrp,  over; 
I'l'iKpv.  a  tear].      An  excessive  secretion  of  tear.s. 

Hyperdermosis  (hi-pur-Jtir-mo'-sis).  See  Jlrpcrdtr- 
iii.it.'iis  { Illus.  Diet. ). 

Hyperdesmosis  (ki-per-,/es-mo'-sis)  [I'ip,  over;  ihn- 
iim:,  a  bond].      Hypertrophy  of  the  connective  tissue. 

Hyperdiacrisis  (lii-piii-di-nk'-ris-is)  [I'-fVi,  over ;  draK- 
piaic,  a  sejiaraling].    An  abnormally  severe  crisis. 

Hyperdiemorrhysis  {/li-pfr-i/i-e-mor'-e-sis)  [I'-fyi,  over; 
(V(/,  through;  hJ/zo,  blood  ;  /jra/*;,  flowing].  Excessive 
circulation  of  the  blood  through  the  veins. 

Hyperdontogeny  {hi-pur-don-toj' -en-e)  [i'"*/'.  over; 
/hI.im,  tooih;  ytvmv,  to  produce].  The  occurrence  of 
a  third  dentition  in  matme  life. 

Hypereccritic,  Hyperecritic  (ki-piir-ck-n't'-H).  Re- 
lating to  h)'pereccrisis. 

Hyperecrisis.     See //r/ivwcmu  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Hyperemesis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  H.  lactantium, 
intractable  vomiting  of  nurslings. 

Hyperemia.  (See  Illus.  Diet.  1  H.,  Arterial,  that  due 
to  increase  of  the  blood-current  from  dilation  of  the 
arterioles.  H.,  Collateral,  H.,  Compensatory, 
congestion,  either  arterial  or  venous,  in  one  ]»art  comiien- 
satory  to  inability  in  another  part  to  fulfil  its  functions 
adei|ualely.  H.  of  Fluxion.  See  //.,.■/(//;■<■(  Illus. 
Diet.).  H.,  Latent,  the  condition  followingcontnuied 
light  treatment  mavUed  by  distinct  redness  appearing 
after  very  slight  stimulation  and  consisting  in  dilation 
of  the  cutaneous  vessels,  exudation,  and  local  leuko- 
cytosis. H.  of  Stasis.  See //.,  /'r;.i.w7r  (Illus  Diet.). 
H.  venosa,  H.,  Venous,  that  due  to  diminishment 
of  the  velocity  of  the  current,  from  obstruction  of  the 
outflow  through  the  veins 

Hyperenergy  (hi-pni-eii'-iir-je).  Excessive  energy  or 
action. 

Hyperenteritis  {hi-piir-eiiler-i'-tis\v-ip,  over  ;  ti'reimi; 
intestine].  Acute  intestinal  inllannnation ;  severe 
enteritis. 

Hyperergia  (hi-pur-m'-je-ah)  \_r-ip,  over;  ip}ov, 
work].      See  IJvperenerg-v. 

Hyperesthesia,  Hyperesthesis.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.) 
H.,  Vesical.      See  Bladder,  Irrilolde. 

Hyperextension  (/li-pm -,-ks-fe>i'-skiii:\.  In  orthope- 
dic piocedure,  excessive  extension  for  the  correction  of 
deftirniities. 

Hyperfibrination  (hi-piir-ft-b>-i>t-a'-sliiin).  See  Hyper- 
imnis  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Hypergastritis  {hi pur-gas-tri' ■lis').  \'ery  severe  gas- 
tritis. 

Hypergeusesthesia  (hi-piir-gu-%es-lhe'-ze-ah).  See 
llypngtiisi.i  (Illus.   Diet.). 

Hypergeusis,  Hypergeustia  (hi-pur-gii'sis,  hi-pur- 
gus'-fi-ij/n.      See  //ypt-ygeiisia  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Hypergigantosoma  |  hi-piir-ji-gant-o-so'-iiiah)  [y-^ep, 
over-:  ;';«c,  a  giant;  Gdna^  body].  Extraordinary 
gigantism. 

Hyperhedonia (///-/•//r-^(v/-(/-?;^-rt//'l  [r~//),  over;  j}i)ovy, 
pleasure].  Extreme  delight  in  the  gratification  of  a 
desire. 

Hyperhematosia,  Hyperhematosis  (hi-piir-keni-at- 
o'-zt'-oh,  hi-pnr-liem-iit-y-sis).  I.  Extraordinary 
activity  or  pre.ssure  of  the  blood.  2.  Exce.ss  of  blood. 
Syn.,  Hypi^rentosis ;  Hvperetnatosis. 

Hyperhemia,  Hyperhaemia  (hi-pur-ht'-me-ah').  See 
l-fypercmia  (  Illus.  Dict.l. 

Hyperiodate,  Hyperiodid  {/li-piir-i'-o-dat,  -did).  A 
salt  of  periodic  acid  (  hvj.ieriodic). 

Hyperisotonic  [hi-pur-is-o-ton^-ik)  [iVf/j,  over ;  iffor, 
equal;  Turot,,  tone].     Applied  to  a  solution  of  greater 


HYPERISOTONICITY 


301 


HVPERPICROUS 


density  than  the-  blood  or  some  other  fluid  taken  as  a 
standard.      Cf.  Hypoisotontc. 

Hyperisotonicity  I  hi-pitr-is-o-/oii-is' -il-e).  The  condi- 
tion ol'  infusions  having  too  great  a  saline  percentage. 

Hyperkeratinization  {/li-piir-iei-at-iii-i-za'-shun).  A 
hypertrophy  of  the  epithelium  seen  in  the  palms  and 
soles  in  chronic  arsenical  poisoning. 

Hyperkeratomycosis  ( hi-piir-ker-at-o  -  mi-ko'  -  sis ) 
[i-;^j,  over;  tcipa^,  horn;  uinj/^,  fungus].  Hyper- 
keratosis caused  by  a  parasitic  fungus. 

Hyperkeratosis.  (See  lUus.  Diet.)  2.  Abnormal 
development  of  the  corneous  layer  of  the  epidermis. 
H.  diffusa  congenita.  Synonym  of  Seiorrlicca  si/iia- 
inosa  iieonuloiuin.  H.  lacunaris  pharyngis,  a  con- 
dition characterized  by  numerous  hard  white  masses 
sometimes  developing  into  long  horny  spines,  project- 
ing from  the  follicles  of  the  lymphoid  ring  about  the 
pharynx.  It  has  been  proved  that  it  is  not  due  to  the 
ieptothrix.  Syn.,  PJiaryttgomycosis  leptothiicia ;  My- 
cosis pharyngitis  leplothricia  (q.  v.). 

Hyperleukocytosis  [hi-piir-lu-ko-si-to'-sis).  See  ify- 
peiieukinyllicmia  (lUus.  Diet.). 

Hyperliposis(//;-/'«r-/;/-o'-j-M)  [L<~fp,  over;  '/JTrog,  fat]. 
An  excess  of  fat-splitting  ferment  (lipase)  in  the  blood. 

Hypermanganate  i^hi-pur-man'-gan-at).  See  Pcr- 
maiigtiiiir/t-  (lUus.  Diet.). 

Hypevmainganic  (ill piir-man-gitii'-ikj.  See  Perjiian- 
^anii   I  lUus.  Diet. ). 

Hypermature  [ki-piir-ma-ihiii^).  Overmature,  as  a 
cataract. 

Hypermedication  (hi-pur-mej-e-ka'-slmn).  Excessive 
em[>loyment  of  drugs. 

Hypermegalia,  Hypermegaly  (  hi-piir-meg-a' -Ic-ali, 
■incg'-al-c)  \j-~ip,  over;  i^'-',"':,  large].  Excessive 
enlargement. 

Hypermegasoma  (  hi-pur-meg-as-o' -iitah).  See  Hyper- 
gigtintosoina. 

Hypermegasthenic  [hi-piir-meg-as-ihen'-ik)  \_v-ip, 
over;  /«;<:(;, great;  artfKOf,  strength].  Abnormallyor 
excessively  strong. 

Hypermesosoma  [hi-piir-mes-o-so'-'iiah)  [iVf/j,  over; 
ficaoi;  middle;  aCiud,  body].  A  stature  measurably 
in  excess  of  the  ordinary. 

Hypermetamorphic  (hi-pur-met-ah-inorf'-ik).  Marked 
by  hypermetaniorphism ;  undergoing  frequent  trans- 
fomiations. 

Hypermetrope  {hi' -pur-tnet-rop).  See  Hyperope  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Hypermetrotrophy  {Jii-pur-nul-rot' -ro-fe).  See  Met- 
rtiuxc  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Hypermicrosoma  (hi-pur-mik-ro-so'-nia/i)  [i'~'V,  over ; 
uiKflijr,  small;  otiua,  body].      Extreme  dwarfishness. 

Hypermnesia.    (See  Illus.   Diet.)     2.   Retrocognition. 

Hypermyelohemia  {hi-piir-mi-e-lo-he'-me-nh)  \y-ip, 
over;  //t'f/or,  marrow;  aiiia^  blood].  Hyperemia  of 
the  spinal  marrow.      .Syn.,  Myelyperemia. 

Hypermyotonia  (hi-pitr-mi-o-lo'-ne-a/t)  [y-q),  over; 
Hi'f,  muscle;  rovo^,  tone].  Excessive  tonicity  of  the 
muscles. 

Hypermyotrophia,  Hypermyotrophy  [/li-piir-mi-ot- 
lo'-fe-alt,  liipur-ini-ol'-io-fe)  \j'-tp,  over;  //iV,  mus- 
cle ;  7/)i<o//,  nourishment].  Hypertrophy  of  the  mus- 
cular tissue. 

Hypernanosoma  {hi-piir-ntin-o-so'-ma)  [i'~f|0,  over; 
ifhoi,  a  dwarf;  auita,  body].  A  stature  low  but  ex- 
ceeding dwarfishness. 

Hypernephroid  (hipiir-nef'-roiii')  \_v-ip,  over;  ysopm;, 
kidney;  Mot:,  likeness].  Suprarenal.  H.  Tumors, 
such  as  are  derived  from  aberrant  suprarenal  tissue. 
See  Hypernephroma. 

Hypernephroma  {hi-pnr-nef-ro'-niah}.  A  tumor  de- 
rived   iVom   misplaced  suprarenal  rests;  a   suprarenal 


epithelioma.  [Grawitz.]  '*  Recent  investigation  indi- 
cates that  some  of  these  glandular  structures  are  re- 
mains of  the  Wolffian  body."'      [Gaylord  and  .-\schoff. ] 

Hypernephrotrophy  yhi-pur-nef-rol'-ro-Jc)  \l-ip,  over; 
ito/i«>,  kidney;  Tpuoij,  nourishment].  Hypertrophy 
of  the  kidney.      Syn.,  Keplirypertrophia. 

Hyperneuroma  (/li-pnr-nu-rc'-maA)  [i-ip,  over; 
itijiof,  nerve].  An  exuberant  growth  of  nervous 
tissue. 

Hyperneurosis  (hi-piir-nii-ro'-sis).  Excessive  develop- 
ment iji  nervous  tissue. 

Hypernormal  ( hi-pttr-nor' -mal).  Exceeding  the  nor- 
mal state. 

Hypernutrition.     See  Sitpernulrition  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Hyperoic  [hi-pitr-o'-ik)  \\-tpua,  the  palate].  Relating 
to  the  palate. 

Hyperoncosis  (kipur-on-ko'-sis)  [i-£/j,  over;  d}Koc,  a 
tumor].      Excessive  swelling. 

Hyperonychosis  (ki-piir-oii-ik'-o-sis).  See  Hypero- 
tiychi.t  I  Illus.  Diet.). 

Hyperopia.  (  See  Illus.  Diet. )  Syn.,  Long-sightedness . 
H.,  Curvature,  a  form  often  combined  with  astigmia 
due  to  changes  in  curvature  of  the  cornea  or  lens.  H., 
Index,  that  developing  in  old  age  from  sclerosis  of  the 
lens. 

Hyperopsia  (hi-ptir-op'-se-ah).  See  Oxyopia  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Hyperorexia  (hi-pur-or-e/i'-se-ah)  [t-ip,  over;  bpt^tf, 
appetite].      Bulimia. 

Hyperosteogeny  {hi-pur-os-te-oj'-en-e]  [iirt^),  over; 
o(77£oz',  bone ;  jfryar,  to  produce].  Excessive  develop- 
ment of  bone. 

Hyperosteopathy  (hi-pur-os-le-op'-atk-e']  [i-ip,  over; 
6crr.eor,  bone  ;  toWoc,  disease].  An  excessively  diseased 
condition  of  the  bones. 

Hyperoxemia  \hi-piir-oks-e' -me-ah]  \y-ip,  over;  ofyf, 
sharp;   nluo,  blood].      Extreme  acidity  of  the  blood. 

Hyperoxidized  (hi-piir-oks'-id-'isd).  See  Siiperoxid- 
izcJ  [  Illus,  Diet.). 

Hyperoxygenated  [hi-ptir-oks'-e-jin-a-tcd).  See  Sii- 
peroxidized  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Hyperpathia  (ki-pur-pa'-/he-ah)  [i-ip,  over;  -aftw, 
disease,  sensibility].  I.  Extreme  illness.  2.  Extreme 
sensibility. 

Hyperpelvic  {hi-pitr-pel' -vik).  Located  above  the 
pelvis. 

Hyperperistalsis  {hi-pur-per-is-tal'-sis].  Peristaltic 
unrest;  a  condition  characterized  by  persistent  rapid 
contractions  of  the  stomach  in  close  succession  appear- 
ing after  meals.      Syn.,   Tormina  ventrietdi  ner^-'osa. 

Hyperperitonitis  (hi-piir-per-i/-on-i'-tis).  Very  severe 
or  acute  peritonitis. 

Hyperphalangia  [ki-piir-fa-lan'-je-ah)  [i'~f/>,  over; 
00/0}  ^,  phalanx].  Abnormal  length  of  one  or  several 
of  the  phalanges. 

Hyperpharyngeal  {hi-piir-far-in'-je-ai).  See  Supra- 
p/'iaiyiigta/  i  Illus.  Diet.). 

Hyperphenomenal  (hi-pur-/e-nom'en  a/).  Extremely 
phenomenal. 

Hyperphleboectasy  {ki-piir-/fi'/i-o-ek'-/a-se)  [t'"f^,  over; 
o/fN'',  vein;  fVrrrc^c,  a  stretching].  Excessive  dilation 
of  the  veins. 

Hyperphlebosis  [ki-pur-/fei''-o-sis).  See  Hypervenos- 
i/v. 

Hyperphlogosis  (hi-piir-flo' -go-sis)  [I'-j/i,  over ;  Q/.o- 
;  (..(T/( .  a  burning].     V'iolent  inflammation. 

Hyperphoric  [hi-piir-fo'-rik).  I.  Relating  to  hyper- 
phoria.    2.   One  who  is  affected  with  hyperphoria. 

Hyperphosphine  {hi-pur-/os'-fiii).  See  Calcium  Gly- 
ceropiioiphate. 

Hyperpicrous  {hi-piir-pik'-nis)  [i-ip,  over;  ~iKp6(, 
bitter].      Excessively  bitter. 


HYPERPIESIS 


302 


HYPNOTISM 


Hyperpiesis  ()n-/<iir-pi-e'-sis)  \_vTrfp,  over;  Trieaic,  a 
|iies>iiig].     An   abnormally  high   pressure,    as  of  llie 

Hyperpigmentation    (hi-pur-pig-men-ta'-sAiiii).      Ex- 

Lf»i\c  pignientati^Mi. 

Hyperpimelic  \hi-ftur-pim' ■cl-ik)  [in-f/j,  over;  -lue'/.i/^, 
f;il].      Relating  to  obesity. 

Hyperplasty   {/ii-/iur-/>/ast'-f).     Same  as //v/'ir/'/iisia. 

Hyperprochoresis  Oii-pur-pro-ko-re'-sis)  [r~/p,  over; 
T/)rnu(,f(i',  to  advance].  Excessive  motor  action  of 
the  stomach,      C"f.  llypi^rpcristalsis. 

Hyperpromethia  [hi-pur-prom-e'-lhe-ah)  [i~fV'>  o\'et\ 
-pniti/H(in,  foresight].  Supernormal  power  of  foresight. 
[Myers.] 

Hyperprosexia  [hi-piir-pro-scki'-e-ah'\  \i-spy  over; 
-fiiintiir,  attention].  Entire  absorption  of  the  atten- 
tion by  a  single  process, 

Hyperresonance  {/ti-pur-res'-on-atts).  An  exaggerated 
re>uiiance. 

Hyperrhinencephalia  {hi-pur-rin-en-sef-al'-e-ah  ) 
[it,'/),  over;  /»(■,  the  nose;  fyKian/.nr,  the  brain],  A 
congenital  deformity  characterized  by  undue  frontal 
predominance  and  excessive  development  of  the 
olfactory  biillis. 

Hypersensitive  (/li-pui-sni'-sit-iv).  Abnormally  sen- 
sitive. 

Hypersplenotrophy  {hi-pur-sphit-ot'  -ro-fe).  See 
Spleiioinegalia  ( Illus.  Diet.). 

Hypersteatosis  (/ti-piir-s/r-n/-o'-sis)  [rirfp,  over ;  crinp, 
tallow].  Excessive  secretion  of  fat.  Syn.,  Aleipsis 
a^ttta. 

Hypersynergia  {lii-piir-sinur'-je-ali)  [i''~fp,  over; 
awe/jyia,  a  working  together].  Excessive  coordina- 
tion ;  excessive  energy  in  the  organs  in  spreading  dis- 
ease throughout  the  system. 

Hypertension  {/ii-pitr-U)i'-s/i!i>i).  Excessive  tension  ; 
siipei  tension. 

Hyperthelia  (/ii-pur-/Ae'-/e-a/i)  [iVj/j,  over;  fl>/'/.'/,  a 
nipple].     Congenital  increase  of  the  mammary  glands. 

Hyperthelic  (hi-piir-tiu-'-lik).  I.  Located  above  the 
nipple.      2.    Located  upon  a  mucosa. 

Hyperthermalgesia  ( /n'piir-t/iurm-aljf'-se-n/i)  [i-~e(>, 
over;  fhi>uij^  heat;  a/.)ijGtr,  pain].  Abnormal  sen- 
sitiveness to  heat. 

Hyperthermoesthesia  ( hipiir-thurm-o-es-llu'-se-ah). 
See  Ihpt-rtltcriitiit^dsia. 

Hyperthymization  (/li-piir/hi-mh-a'-skiiii).  Exag- 
gerated activity  of  the  thymus  gland  and  the  pathologic 
cfxidition  resulting  from  it. 

Hyperthjrrea  i/ii-fiir-l/ii'-re-n/i).  The  condition  arising 
trum  excessive  functional  activity  of  the  thyroid  gland. 

Hyperthyreosis  (///-/«r-////-rf-(/-i;i).  The  condition  in 
wliich  there  is  excess  of  thyroid  substance  in  the  body. 

Hyperthyroidation  [hipHr-thi-roid-a'-shiin).  Abnor- 
mal action  or  overaction  of  the  thyroid  gland. 

Hyperthyroidism  (hi-pur-thi' -roid-izni).     See  Hyper- 

l/lVlfil. 

Hypertonia.  iSee  Illus.  Diet)  See  Sirii,  A'ernig's. 
H.  postapoplectica,  name  given  by  Bechterew  ( 1900) 
to  a  condition  described  under  Hemihvperloniiu 

Hypertonic  Uii-pt'r-iou' -ih').  Exceeding  in  strength  or 
tension.  H.  Salt  Solution,  one  that  exceeds  the 
osmotic  tension  of  the  blood-serum.  Cf.  Isotonic, 
H\pi^tonji\ 

Hypertonicity  (/li-pitrtoii-is'-ef-e).  See  Hvpertonia 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Hypertonus  {/ii-p!ii--/o'-iiiis).  See  H\peilonia  (2) 
I  Illus.  Diet.). 

Hypertoxicity  (hi-piir-toks-h' -it-e).  The  quality  of 
being  excessively  toxic. 

Hypertrophous  (hi-pur'-trof-us).  Marked  by  or  ex- 
hibiting hypertrophy. 


Hypertrophy.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  H.,  Moriform,  a 
niulbenylike  enlargement,  as  of  the  posterior  ends  of 
tlic  lower  turbinals. 

Hypertypic  {hi-piir-tip'-ik).  Exceeding  the  type ;  ex- 
cessively atypic. 

Hypervenosity  {///-/>«r.Tr-»/«'-//-f).  I.  Excessive  de- 
velopment of  the  venous  system.  2.  See  Supt-nviiosity 
I  Illus.  Diet. ). 

Hyperviscosity  (/lipzir-vis-kos'i/e).  Exaggeration 
of  adhesive  properties.  Observed  in  the  erythrocytes 
in  intlammatory  diseases,  in  anemias,  or  when  they 
are  sul>jecte<l  to  the  action  of  poisons,  notably  snake- 
poison.      [DaCosta.  ] 

Hyphedonia  (hip-keil-o'-nt-ah)  [}■-<>,  under;  Ifinvii, 
pleasure].  Morbidly  diminished  pleasure  in  the  grati- 
fication of  desires.     Cf.  llyperlmioma. 

Hyphogenous  {hi-Joj'-cn-us)  [I'O'/,  a  web;  ytvvnv,  to 
produce].      Due  to  the  hyi>h;e  of  some  parasitic  fungus. 

Hypisotonic  yhip-is-o-lon'ik).      .See  Uypoisotonii. 

Hypisotonicity  {hi/'-is-o-loii-is-it'-e).  The  quality  of 
having  a  diminished  saline  percentage. 

Hypnacetin  yhipiuu'-el-iii).  C .  H.,CO-NH-CgH,- 
I JCI  Ij-Ctl-Cgllj.  Acetophenonacetylparaamidophenol 
ether;  transparent  crystals  soluble  in  alcohol  and 
ether,  melting  at  l£o°  C.  It  is  hypnotic  and  anti- 
septic. Dose,  3-4  gr.  (0.2-0.25  gm. ).  Syn., //i/«.>- 
tit-f/in. 

Hypnalgia  {hip-ttaP  ji'-ah]  [rnrff,  sleep;  a/.jof,  pain]. 
Pain  leeurring  during  sleep. 

Hypnopompic  (/lip-iio-piviip'-ik)  [i'Trror,  sleep;  rrnii-ii, 
a  procession],  .\pplied  to  visions  .seen  at  the  moment 
of  awakening  from  sleep  or  prior  to  complete  awaken- 
ing, as  when  a  dream  figure  persists  into  waking  life. 

Hypnopyrin  {h)p-no-pi'-ri>i\.  A  proprietary  hypnotic 
and  antipyretic  preparation  said  to  be  a  chlorin  deriva- 
tive of  quinin.  Dose,  4  gr,  (0,25  gm, )  3  or  4  times 
daily. 

Hypnoscope  (hip' -no-skop)  [iffiof,  sleep ;  BKii-tiv,  to 
examine].  An  apparatus  to  determine  if  a  patient  is 
hypnotized. 

Hypnosia  [/lip-no'-ze-a/i)  [i-i'of,  sleep].  A  condition 
of  morbid  drowsiness. 

Hypnotism.  (See  Illus.  Diet,  i  H.,  Bennett's  Phy- 
siologic Theory,  assimies  alterations  in  the  functional 
activity  of  the  white  matter  of  the  cerebral  lobes;  a 
proportion  of  which  become  ]>aralyzed  through  con- 
tinuous monotonous  stimulations,  while  the  action  t)f 
others  is  exalted,  bringing  internijition  between  the 
ganglion  cells.  H.,  Bennett's  Psychic  Theory, 
the  phenomenon  due  to  unchecked  ideas  which  gain 
prominence  because  other  ideas  which  ordinarily  would 
control  their  development  do  not  arise,  owing  to 
temporary  suspension  of  the  action  of  that  part  of 
the  brain  with  which  they  are  associated;  /.  «'. ,  the 
connection  between  the  ganglion  cells  is  broken 
owing  to  interrupted  connection  between  the  associa- 
tion fibers.  H.,  Bernheim's  Theory,  regards  the 
entire  nervous  force  of  the  subject  as  concentrated  upon 
a  single  idea,  the  focus  of  which  concentration  may  be 
shifted  from  one  point  to  another  by  the  suggestion  of 
the  operator.  H.,  Braid's  Physical  Theory  ( 1843), 
held  the  j^henomena  were  due  neither  to  the  volition 
nor  force  of  the  operator  but  to  jjhysical  changes  in  the 
subject,  the  exhaustion  of  certain  nerve-centers  result- 
ing in  diminished  functional  activity  of  the  central 
nervous  system,  from  continued  monotonous  stimula- 
tion of  other  nerves;  e,  _^, ,  those  of  the  eye  by  gazing, 
those  of  the  skin  by  contact,  H,,  Braid's  Later  or 
Psychic  Theory,  regards  the  hypnotic  state  as  one 
of  monoideisni,  the  mind  so  engrossed  with  one  idea  as 
to  be  dead  to  other  influences  and  only  one  function 
active  at  any  one  time  and   thus   intensely  so.     H,, 


HVPXOTOXIX 


303 


HYPOMICROSOMA 


Charcot's  Theory,  or  that  of  the  Salpetriere  School, 

according  to  which  the  liypnotic  state  is  a  niorl^id  con- 
dition produced  artihciaily  and  niarl^ed  l>y  certain 
chemical  changes  in  the  secretions ;  a  neurosis  conhned 
to  the  hysterical ;  women  being  the  best  subjects  and 
children  and  old  people  scarcely  susceptible.  H., 
Ernest  Hart's  Theory,  the  hypnotized  person  is,  as 
it  were,  a  living  automaton,  the  upper  brain  more  or 
less  completely  and  regularly  bloodless,  its  functions  in 
abeyance,  the  will  suspended,  enfeebled,  or  abolished. 
A.,  Esdaile's  Theory,  supposes  mesmeric  phenomena 
due  to  a  peculiar  physical  force  or  vital  curative  tluid 
transmissible  from  one  animal  to  another  and  possessed 
also  b\'  certain  metals,  crystals,  and  magnets.  H., 
Gurney's  Theory,  in  the  normal  state  successive  vivid 
points  of  consciousness  are  controlled  by  a  swarm  of 
subordinate  perceptions  and  ideas  which  keep  conduct 
rational.  In  the  hypnotic  state  connection  is  broken 
between  the  predominant  idea  and  the  attendant  swarm 
and  conduct  follows  the  predominant  idea  alone.  H., 
Heidenhain's  Theory  (iSSoj,  regards  the  subject  as 
an  automaton, unconsciously  imitating  movements  made 
before  him  ;  that  the  phenomena  are  due  to  arrested 
activity  of  the  cortex  ;  that  these  higher  centers  are  in- 
hibited by  monotonous  stimulation  of  other  nerves,  •r.g:, 
by  fixing,  gazing,  passing,  etc.  H.,  Subliminal  Con- 
sciousness Theory  ifioubU  Consciousness,  diis  Dof- 
pd  Ith),  assumes  that  the  stream  of  consciousness  in 
which  we  live  habitually  is  only  a  part  of  the  total  pos- 
sible consciousness;  that  the  subliminal  or  hypnotic 
self  can  exercise  over  the  nervous,  vasomotor,  and 
circulatory  systems  a  degree  of  control  unparalleled  in 
waking  life ;  that  this  subliminal  consciousness  flowing 
within  us  at  a  level  beneath  the  threshold  of  ordinary- 
waking  life  embraces  powers  of  which  hypnotic 
phenomena  are  but  a  first  evidence. 

Hypnotoxin  (hip-no-ioks'-in)  [i-vnr,  sleep ;  rafiKdv, 
poison].  The  name  given  by  Portier  and  Richet  to 
the  active  principle  of  the  poison  secreted  by  PhysaUa 
and  other  Calenterata. 

Hypo  (hi'-po).  I.  A  common  abbreviation  of  hypo- 
chondriasis.    2.   Sodium  thiosulfite. 

Hypoacidity.     See  Hvpitciditv. 

Hypoazoturia  [hi-po-az-ot-ii' -rc-ali)  [('to,  under;  azot- 
«r/<i].  .\  diminished  amount  of  urea  present  in  the 
urine. 

Hypoblast.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Inner  germ 
layer:  Intes/iniil  layer ;  Trophic  layer:  Lamina 
myxogas/ralis.  H.,  Digestive,  H.,  Gut,  H.,  In- 
testinal, the  hvpoblastic  cells  giving  origin  to  the 
lining  of  the  enibrvonic  alimentary  canal. 

Hypocelom,  Hypocoelom  (lii-po-se'-lom)  [i'"o,  under; 
Kiii'/uiifi,  a  cavity].      The  ventral  part  of  tlie  celom. 

Hypochlorization  {hi-po-klor^ -iz-a-shun ).  A  method 
of  treating  epilepsy  consisting  in  the  reduction  of  the 
amount  of  sodium  chlorid  consumed  by  the  patient  to 
one-half  the  amount. 

Hypochromatism  {hi-po-kr(/ -mat-izm^  \}-'~^^  under; 
clit:ina!iii'\.  Deficiency  of  chromatin  in  the  nucleus 
of  a  cell. 

Hypochromatosis  [hi-pn-kiomal-o'  -sis) .  The  patho- 
logic diminution  of  the  chromatin  in  a  cell-nucleus. 

HypDchylia  (liipo-ii'-le-ali)  [i~i>,  under;  .1'/"';, 
juice].  Deficiency  of  secretion  ;  deficiency  of  chyle. 
Ci.Acliylia:    0/4™-/i,i'/w  (Illus.  Diet.  ). 

Hypocinesia',  Hypocinesis  (liipo-sin-e'-ze-ali,  -e'-sis). 
See  /Apol-inesis  (Illus.  Diet. ). 

Hypoconulid  {hi-po-kon'-u-lid)  [i'to,  under;  Kuvnr, 
cone].  The  distal  cusp,  the  fifth  tubercle  of  the  lower 
molar. 

Hypocratous  (liip-ok' -rat-US')  [I'-o,  under ;  Hmiznr, 
strength].     Lacking  in  strength. 


Hypocrinia  (liip-o-irin'-e-ali)  [I'-d,  under;  xpiveiv,  to 
separate] .      Deficiency  of  secretion. 

Hypocytosis  (lii-po-si-lo'-sis)  [i-o,  under;  kvtoc,  cell]. 
Diminution  of  the  number  of  blood-corpuscles. 

Hypodermotherapy  yhi-po-dtir-mo-ther'-ap-e)  \j:~o, 
under  ;  iMftim,  skin  ;  (iiixi-eia,  therapy].  Subcutane- 
ous medication. 

Hypodynamic  i^hi-po-di-nam'  -ik).  See  Adynamic 
( Illus.  Diet.). 

Hypoectasia  (hi-po-ek-ta'-ze-ah).      ?>te  llypectasia. 

Hypoesophoria  (hi-po-es-o-fo' -re-alt)  \y~o,  under; 
esophoria\  A  tendency  of  the  visual  axis  of  one  eye 
to  deviate  downward  and  inward. 

Hypoeticokinetic(/;/-/'()-</-/X-(>-X7'«-^/'-/;f )  \}'~<t,  under ; 
voj/rtHOi^,  understanding;  Kivnv,  to  move].  Relating 
to  the  functional  activity  of  nerve-centers  under  the 
control  of  the  will. 

Hypoexophoria  (hi-po-eks-o-fo'-re-ah)  [r~'i,  under; 
exophoria~\.  A  tendency  of  the  visual  axis  of  one  eye 
to  deviate  downward  and  outward. 

Hypofunction  [hi-po-/uni'-shun).  Insufficiency  of 
function. 

Hypogaster  {hi-po-gas'-ter).  See  Hypogastrium  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Hypogastrectasia,  H3rpogastrectasis  {hi-po-gas-/rek- 
ta'-ze-alt,  -sis)  \^/iypoj,astriiim ;  CK-aaic,  stretching]. 
Dilation  of  the  hypogastrium. 

Hypogastropagus  (hi-po-gas-trop' -ag-iis)  [I'-^o,  under; 
^,nr-tii>,  stomach;  ivu-or,  anything  solid].  A  genus 
of  twin  monsters  characterized  by  having  the  union  in 
the  region  of  the  hypogastrium. 

Hypogigantosoma  (lii-po-ji-gan/-o-so'-ma)  [v~6,  under; 
jijcif,  large;  oiii/a,  body].  A  condition  of  great  phys- 
ical development  not  amounting  to  true  gigantism. 

Hypoglobulia  (Iti-po-glob-u'-le-ah).  See  Oligocythemia 
illlus.  Diet.). 

Hypohemoglobinemia  (hi-po-hem-o-glob-in-e'-me-ah). 
.See  Oligociireineniia  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Hypohepatic  {Jii-po-lup-al'-ik).  Relating  to  hepatic 
insufficiency. 

Hypohyal  (  hi-po-hi' -al).     See  Subhyoid  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Hypohyloma  (hi-po-lti-lo'-malt).     See  under /jJA'wa. 

Hypoisotonic  {hi-po-is-o-ton' -ik)  [r— o.  under;  isotonic'^. 
Applied  to  a  solution  the  osmotic  pressure  of  which  is 
lower  than  blood  plasma  or  some  other  solution  taken 
as  a  standard.      Cf.  Hyperisotonic. 

Hypolemmal  (hi-po-lctn'-al)  [i-o,  under;  '/iufia,  a 
husk].  Located  entad  of  a  sheath;  applied  to  the 
part  of  a  nerve  in  a  motorial  end-plate  which  lies 
within  the  sarcolemma. 

Hypolepidoma  {lii-po-lep-id-o'-ma/t).  See  under  Lepi- 
doinn. 

Hypoleukocytosis  (hi-po-lu-ko-si-to'-sis).  See  Oligo- 
cythemia (Illus.  Diet.). 

Hypoliposis  (hi-po-lip-o' -sis).  A  deficiency  of  fat- 
splitting  ferment  (lipase)  in  the  blood-serum.  Cf. 
I/ypcrliposis. 

Hypolympha  (hi-po-liin'-fa/i)  [ito,  under;  lympha, 
water].  An  extravasation  of  plastic  lymph  into  the 
anterior  chamber  of  the  eye. 

Hypolymphia  l^lii-po-tiiii'-fc-ah).  Insufficiency  of 
lymph. 

Hypomastia,  Hypomazia  [hi-po-tnas'-te-nhy  hi-po- 
»iaz'-e-ah)  [/rru,  under;  uao-riic,  the  breast].  Ab- 
normal smallness  of  the  mammary  gland. 

Hypomegasoma  (hi-po-meg-as-ot-mah)  [I'-o,  under; 
fiiyac,  great;  oiliua,  body].  A  tall  stature,  but  quite 
below  gigantism.      Cf.  Alegasoma. 

Hypomesosoma  (hi-po-mes-o-so'-ma)  [i'to,  under; 
".'irnf,  middle;  <7<juo,  body].  A  stature  slightly  below 
the  medium. 

Hypomicrosoma   (Jti-po-mik-ro-so' -malt)  [r-u,  under; 


HYPOMNESTIC 


304 


HVSTEROCYSTOPEXY 


/iiKi)6c,  small ;  aijua,  body].  The  lowest  stature  which 
is  not  (hvartisin, 

Hypomnestic  (/ii-/>om-)u'st'-H)  [iir-o/jvf/a,  memory]. 
.\uliiig  tlic  iiit'inory. 

Hypomucous  ^hi-po-mu'-kus).  See  Submucous  (I^lus. 
Diet,). 

Hypomyotonia  ( lii-po-tni-o-lo' -ne-oh^  ['■"".  under;  /Ji"f, 
inu>cle;   ^oioc,  tone].     Deficiency  in  muscular  tonicity. 

Hypomyotrophia  {hi-po-iiii-o-lro'-fc-iih)  \j-ii,  under; 
u\r^  muscle;  Tpnt^ij^  nourishment].  Atrophy  of  the 
muscles. 

Hypomyxous  {/li-po-miis'-us).  See  Submucous  (Illus. 
Diet.  ). 

Hyponanosoma  (/ii-po->iaii-o-so'-m,i/i)  [I'-o,  under; 
i.ii'nr,  dwarf;  nuua,  body].      Extreme  dwarfishne.ss. 

Hyponychium  [lii-poii-ik'-c-um).  See  A'«//-/v(/ (Illus. 
Diet. ). 

Hypophoria  [hipo-fo'-fc-ah)  \\!-6,  under;  ©"/((if,  tend- 
illy].  .\  tendency  of  the  visual  axis  of  one  eye  to 
deviate  below  that  of  the  otlier. 

Hypophosphite.  (See  IlUis  Diet. )  H.s,  Robinson's, 
a  mixture  of  the  phosphites  of  sodium,  2  gr. ;  calcium, 
I  ,'i  gi".  i  iron,  I  '2  gr. ;  quinin,  '4  gr. ;  manganese,  I  '2 
gr. ;  and  strychnin,  j'j  gr.,  to  each  fluid  ounce.  It  is 
nutritive,  tonic,  and  alterative.  Dose,  1-4  teaspoon- 
fuls. 

Hypophrenic  {hi-po-ficn'-ik).  See  Subdiaphragmatic 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Hypophysin  (hi-pof'-is-iii).  An  organotherapeutic 
remedy  extracted  from  the  hypophysis  of  the  ox.  It  is 
used  as  an  adjuvant  to  iodothyrin  in  the  treatment  of 
akromegaly.      Dose,  0.1-0.3  g™-  several  times  daily. 

Hypoplasty  yhi'po-plas-le)  \i-'>,  under;  7rAii(7(7f(i',  to 
form].      Diminished  formative  power. 

Hypoquinidol  [hi-pit-kunti'-id-ol  ).  A  proprietary  prep- 
aialiun  of  (|uinin  and  phosphorus. 

Hyposarca  (lii-po-siirk'-nk).  See  Anasarca  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Hyposcheotomy  [hi-po-ske-oi'-o-me')  [iV(i,  under; 
ba\tin\  serotuni ;  Ti:ui'£ii\  to  cut].  The  surgical  punc- 
turing of  a  hydrocele  at  the  lower  part  of  the  tunica 
vaginalis. 

Hyposialadenitis  {hi-po-si-al-ad'cn-i^-tis)  [iVo,  under; 
aia'/ov,  .saliva;  oiSve,  a  gland].  Inflammation  of  the 
submaxillary  salivary  gland. 

Hypospadias.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  H.  perineoscrot- 
alis,  the  rare  condition  of  the  urethra  opening  behind 
the  scrotum. 

Hyposphene  (Jiiposfen')  \_v~6,  under;  aipiiv,  a  wedge]. 
In  comparative  anatomy  a  wedge-shaped  process  on 
the  posterior  face  of  the  vertebral  neural  arch  project- 
ing into  a  fossa  (hypantrum)  on  the  anterior  face  of 
the  preceding  vertebra.  Cf.  Zygosphenc ;  Zy^antricm 
(Illus.  Diet.);   llypantrum. 

Hyposternal  (/li-po-stur'-na!).  See  Substernal  (Illus. 
Dict.i. 

Hyposthenuria  (ki-po-slben-u'-re-ah)  \i'-6,  under; 
f7^/*t'of,  stiength  ;  oiyjoi',  urine].  I.  Suppression  of  the 
urine  from  inability  of  the  kidney  to  eliminate.  2. 
Diiiiimition  of  solids  in  the  urine. 

Hypostoma  {/li-pos'-to-mab)  [('to,  under  ;  oartov,  bone]. 
.-\  Ijony  tumor  on  the  lower  side  of  a  bone. 

Hypothalamus  (hipo-thal'-am-iis)  [i'to,  under;  QiO^n- 
iLoc^  thalamus].  .\  group  of  several  prominences  and 
aggregations  of  ganglia  lying  on  the  ventral  side  be- 
neath the  thalamus.  Syn.,  Suhtlialamus ;  Pars  sub- 
thiilaniicn  ;   Rcgio  sttbthalamica. 

Hypotheria  {ki-po-tlie'-re-a/i)  \_i'~6,  under;  fii/pinv,  a 
beast].  Creatures  below  the  beasts  [Huxley].  The 
root-stock  of  the  Prototheria. 

Hypothyroidism  y/ii-po-l/ii'-roiiiizm).  A  morbid  con- 
dition attributed  lo  deficient  activity  of  the  thyroid  gland. 


Hypothyrosis  (/li-po-thi-ro'-sis).  Reduced  functional 
activity  of  the  thyroid  gland. 

Hypotonic  (ki-po-tou'-ik).  Below  the  normal  strengtli 
ui  tension. 

Hypotoxicity  {/li-po-toks-is'-it-c)  [i~6,  under;  Toi{K6v, 
pni.snn].      ,\  retluced  toxicity. 

Hypotrichosis  \bi-po-trik-o'-si:)  \_i~u,  under;  C/i/^, 
hair].  A  rare  congenital  anomaly,  of  entire  absence 
of  hair  or  growth  delayed  beyond  the  normal  time. 

Hypotympanic  {/li-po-tim'-panik).  Located  beneath 
the  t\  nipaiiuin. 

Hypovenosity  (/li-po-Ten-os'-it-e)  [i'to. under;  venosus, 
venn\is].  ,\  condition  in  which  there  is  incomjilele 
ilcvelo))ment  of  the  venous  sy.stem  in  a  given  area  re- 
sulting in  atrophy  and  degeneration  in  the  muscles. 

Hypoxemia  (ki-puks-c'-mc-ak)  [i-u,  under;  oxygen: 
ii'iiiti,  blood].      Insufficient  oxygenation  of  the   blood. 

Hypserysipelas  (bips-cr-c-sip'-c-lns)  [i'i/''>  '''g'' !  ''O'" 
.w/t/</.].     Very  acute  erysipelas. 

Hypsicephalic  yhip-sis-cf-al'-ik)  [it/'/,  high;  Ke(j>it'/.l/, 
head].       Having   a  skull  with   a  cranial    index   over 

7-vi°- 

Hypsiloid  (hip'-si!-o>d)  [iii/'(>or,  the  letter  u;  fi'Vf. 
resemblance].      Hyoid. 

Hypsistenocephalic  (hip-sist-en-oscf-al'-ik).  See 
Jlypiiccpluilic. 

Hypsocephalic,  Hypsocephalous  [kip-so-sef-al'-ik, 
■us}.      See  Ilvpsiccphalic. 

Hypsocephaly  {hip-so-sef -al-e).  See  Ilypsicephaly 
(Illus.    Diet.  ). 

Hypsometer  (hip-som'-el-ur)  [ii/'of,  height;  iiiT/m; 
measure].      See  Barometer,  Boiling-point. 

Hypsothermometer  (liip-so-tliurmom'-cl-ur).  See 
/-!(!!  t'»ic.'ci\  Boiling-point. 

Hypurgia,  Hypurgesis  (hi-pur'-je-nh,  lii-pur-je'-sis) 
yi-i'iiriit,  rTi./r/i;//n/r].      Medical  attendance. 

Hypurgic,  Hypurgous  [hi-pui^jik,  hipur'-jus).  Help- 
ing, aidiiif.,'.  administering. 

Hypusacetin  \  liip-u-sas'-ct-in).  'Aee  £  titer,  Acelophe- 
iioi!iicctyl-pii>  lurndophcnol. 

Hyrgol,  Hyrgolum  [kur'-gol,  Inir'-gol-um).  Colloidal 
mercury,  an  allotropic  form  of  solid  mercury. 

Hysterectomy.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  H.,  Cesarean. 
See  Operation,  Borrows  (Illus.  Dict.i.  H.,  Cunei- 
form.    .See  Cuneiliyslereclomy  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Hysteredema,  Hystercedema  [liis-ter-c-ile' -mah) 
[iVr..^,.!,  womb  ;  niiSi,fut^  edema].  Edema  of  the  womb- 
substance  ;  not  to  be  confounded  with  drop.sy  of  the 
uterus. 

Hysteremphysema  (liis-ter-em-fiz-e'-mah\.  See  Phy- 
some/r,i  (  Illus.  Diet.). 

Hysterergia  (kis-ter-ur'-jc-ak)  [inrf/ior,  later;  'p)nv, 
work].  The  after- results  of  a  remedy  or  method  of 
treatment. 

Hystericoneuralgic  (liis-tcr-ik-o-nu-ral'-jik").  Like 
neuralgia  but  of  hysteric  origin. 

Hysterionica  {liis-ler-e-on'-ik-ali)  [rnrf^w,  womb  ;  v'ikii, 
victory].  .A  genus  of  composite  plants.  H.  bayla- 
huen,  Baill.,  a  South  American  species  recommended 
in  sporadic  dysentery.     Do.se  of  fl.  ext.,  20  tt),  ( I  c.c). 

Hysterobubonocele  {his-ter-o-bu-bon'  o-sel)  Iraripa, 
womb;  ;ioe<i.)ir«>v//;;,  an  inguinal  hernia].  An  ingui- 
nal hvsterocele. 

Hysterocystic(///-(-/c'--(7-«V-/X'l  [iVr//)«,  womb;  Kiar/f, 
the  bladder].      Relating  to  the  uterus  and  bladder. 

Hysterocystocleisis  (kis-/er-o-sist-o-kli''sis)  [inripa, 
womb;  Kvorir,  bladder;  K/eiair,  a  closure].  Boze- 
man's  operation  for  relief  of  vesicouterovaginal  fistula 
or  for  uterouterine  fistula,  consisting  in  turning  the 
cervix  uteri  into  the  bladder  and  suturing  it. 

Hysterocystopexy  [kis-ter-o-sist'-o-peks-e).  See  Ven- 
tri.r^esicoft  xation. 


HYSTERO  DYNAMOMETER 


305 


iciERrnous 


Hysterodynamometer  (  hii-ler-  o  -  din-  am-  oni'-  el-  ur ) 
[ymcpa,  womb;  ()ina/ii(,  power;  /iirpnr,  measure]. 
An  apparatus  to  record  tlie  number,  intensity,  and 
variations  of  uterine  contractions. 

Hysterogastrorrhaphy  [lin-ler-o-j^its-lror'-af-e] .  See 
//ri/tw/cir  (lllus.  Diet.). 

Hysterokataphraxis  ( /iis-iir-o-int-a/i-frais'-is  1  [iffrf/m, 
womb;  Knraopnhrt/r,  a  coat  of  mail].  A.  Catterino's 
operation  for  including  the  uterus  or  any  viscus  within 
supporting  metal  structures  as  a  medium  of  replacement. 

Hysterolaparotomy  (  his-ter-o-lap-ar-ot' -o-vie)  [i'd7f/;a, 
womb;  /ii7r</(i»,  the  abdominal  wall;  Te/ivFiv,  to  cut]. 
Abdominal  hysterectomy. 

Hysterolysis  (Ais-Zei-o/'-is-rs)  [va-epn,  womb;  /.I'm; 
to  loose].  Severing  the  attachments  of  the  uterus.  H., 
Vaginal,  the  operation  of  detachment  of  tlie  uterus 
first  from  its  posterior  adhesions  and  tlien  from  its 
anterior  adliesions  by  posterior  and  anterior  colpotomy 
and  concluding  with  vaginofixation. 

Hysteroma  (his-ter-o'-mah).  Broca's  name  for  a  fibroid 
tumor  of  the  uterus. 


Hysteromyotomy  (  hh-ler-o-mi-ol'-o-iue)  [I'orfpa, 
womb;  /iir,  muscle;  rffntiv,  to  cut].  Incision  into 
the  uterus  for  removal  or  enucleation  of  a  solid  tumor. 

Hysteroneurasthenia.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  2.  The 
stage  where  neurasthenia  ceases  and  hysteria  begins. 

Hysteroovariotomy  [/iis-/er-o-i>-7'a-ie-o/'-o-me).  See 
Hyittnoodl>ho>\'ttom\'  (lllus.  Diet.). 

Hysteropexy.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  H.  vaginalis.  See 
Colpohv^teroptwv. 

Hysterorrhagia  (/lis-tcr-oi-aj'-e-a/i).  See  Metrorrhagia 
(lllus.  Diet.  ). 

Hysterosalpingooophorectomy  [/lis-ler-o-sal-ping- 
^o-o-o-for-ek'-to-mej.  Excision  of  the  uterus,  oviducts, 
and  ovaries. 

Hysteroscopy  (liis-ter-os'-ko-pe)  [/ rrrf po ,  womb  ;  ctko- 
^f'n\  to  examine].      Inspection  of  the  uterus. 

Hysterosyphilis  {/iis-tcr-o-siJ'-i/-ii).  Hysteric  mani- 
festation due  to  syphilis. 

Hysterotabetism  (his-ler-o-ta'-bei-izm).  A  combined 
tabes  and  hysteria. 


I 


latrochemistry  (i-af-ro-kem'-is-tre)  [iaTpOf,  physician  ; 
X'lfina^  chemistry].  I.  See  Spagirinii  (lllus.  Diet.). 
2.   The  application  of  chemistry  to  therapeutics. 

latroleptica  [i-at-ro-lep'-hk-a/i)  [inrpof,  a  physician; 
itMiiitii',  to  oil  the  skin].  The  treatment  of  disease  by 
anointing,  friction,  and  e.xercise. 

latrolipter  {i-at-ro-lip'-tur)  [Jar/jor,  physician  ;  ii/.tii^eiv, 
to  anoint].  A  subordinate  physician  of  the  gymna- 
sium of  ancient  Greece,  who  put  up  prescriptions, 
anointed,  bled,  gave  massage,  dressed  wounds  and 
ulcers,  reduced  dislocations,  treated  abscesses,  etc. 
[Park.]      Cf   Gymnasiarch,  Gymnast. 

latrosophist  (i-at-ro-sof  '-ist)  [iar/idf,  physician  ;  ffooiif, 
skilful].    A  physician  skilled  in  the  theory  of  medicine. 

Ibit  (ill' -it).      See  Sismi/t/i  Oxyiodotannale. 

Iboga'in  (ii-iZ-ga-iii).  An  alkaloid  isolated  by  Dybowski 
and  Landrin  (1901)  from  Taberntcmontana  iboga  (.''), 
an  African  plant  called  by  the  natives  of  the  Congo 
region  Iboga.  It  augments  the  blood-pressure,  favors 
diuresis,  and  excites  the  secretions.  Large  doses  pro- 
duce intoxication. 

Icaja,  Icaya  (i/;'-a;-a/i).  An  ordeal  poison  with  action 
similar  to  nux  vomica  obtained  from  the  stem  of  Strych- 
tios  icaja^  Baill. 

Ichnograni  [ik'-no-grani)  [i,V''"f.  *  track,  footstep; 
yfxiottv,  to  write].  In  forensic  connection,  the  record 
of  a  footprint. 

IchoTizationii-ior-iz-n'-s/inn)  [}x"Pt  ichor].  The  con- 
version of  tissue  into  ichor. 

Ichthalbin  (ik-thal'-bin).  Ichthyol  albuminate;  a 
grayish,  odorless,  almost  tasteless  powder  used  in  gas- 
'  trointestinal  diseases.  Dose,  15-30  gr.  (1-2  gm.)  3 
times  daily. 

Ichthargan  [ik-thar'-gan).  A  combination  of  silver 
and  ichlhyol-snlfonic  acid  containing  30%  of  the 
former.  It  is  used  in  acute  gonorrhea  in  injections 
c<mtaining  I-Ijj  gr.  in  8  ounces;  irrigation  with  solu- 
tions of  1 :4000-1 :750. 

Ichthoform  (ik'-t/io-form).  Ichthyol  formaldehyd  ;  it 
is  used  as  an  intestinal  disinfectant  and  antiphlogistic 
and  as  a  vulnerary.      Dose,  15  to  20  gr.  daily. 


Ichthosin  [ii'-t/w-sin).  A  compound  of  ichthyol  and 
cosin  used  in  skin-diseases. 

Ichthyism  (ik'-l/ii-iziit).  See  Ii/it/iysmiis  (lllus. 
Diet.). 

Ichthyol.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  The  preparation  now 
used  under  this  name  is  ammonium  ichthyol  sulfonate, 
(NHj)2Cjj,H3jS.jOe,  soluble  in  water,  glycerin,  and  a 
mixture  of  alcohol  and  ether;  freely  miscible  in  oils. 
Dose  as  alteialive,  3-10  ni_  (0.2-0.65  g'"- )  3  limes 
daily.  Application,  S'l-SO'^i  ointment;  2V  solution 
in  gonorrhea.  I.,  Lithium,  I.i.jC.^HjjSjt  1^,  a  dark- 
brown  mass  used  in  50',^  ointment.  Syn.,  Lithium 
ichthyol  sulfonate.  I.,  Sodium.  See /(V/MiW  ( lllus. 
Diet.).  I.,  Zinc,  zinc  ichthyol-sulfonate,  a  black, 
tarry  mass,  used  in  injections. 

Ichthyosis.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  I.,  False  (Erasmus 
Wilson).      See  Seborrhaa  sicca  (lllus.  Diet.). 

Ichthyotoxicon  (ik-thi-o-toks'-ih-cn)  [i|H;r,  fish;  Toi- 
iKiiVy  poison].  I.  The  toxin  present  in  the  serum  of 
certain  fishes,  as  in  that  of  the  eel.  2.  A  general  term 
for  the  active  agent  in  poisoning  by  eating  fish. 

Ichthyotoxin  [ik-llii-o-toks'-in).  A  basic  poison  gener- 
ated in  fish  bv  growth  of  bacteria  or  fungi. 

Ichthyotoxism  (ik-lhi-o-toks'-izni).  See  Ichlhystnus 
(lllus.  Diet.).  Cf.  Sigtiatera.  I.,  Gastric.  See 
Barbel  Cholera. 

Ichtol  (ik'-tol).  A  proprietary  mixture  said  to  consist 
of  lanolin,  iodoform,  glycerin,  carbolic  acid,  oil  of 
lavender,  and   oil  of  eucalyptus,  used  in  skin-diseases. 

Icing-heart  (Znckergussherz).     See  under //iwr/. 

Icing-liver  (Zuckergussleber  of  Curschmann).  Chronic 
perihepatitis  resulting  in  the  formation  of  an  exudate 
resembling  the  icing  on  a  cake. 

Icterencephalotyphus  ( ik-ter-en-sef-al-o-ti'-fiis)  \jktc- 
juir^  jaundice;  i^Ktoo'toc^  the  brain;  rrC"ir,  typhus]. 
Typhoid  fever  with  marked  cerebral  symptoms  com- 
bined with  jaundice. 

Icteric.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  2.  Affected  with  jaundice. 
3.  Efficient  against  jaundice.    4.  A  remedy  for  jaundice. 

Icteritious,Icteritous.  (See  lllus.  Diet. )  2.  Yellow, 
as  the  skin  in  jaundice. 


ICTEROHEMATLKIA 


306 


ILEOCOLONIC 


Icterobematuria,  Icterohaematuria  {ik-ter-o-hem-at- 
ti'-rc-ti/i)  [i\7.'/«)r,  jaundice;  Jiemoluria'^.  Jaundice 
cunibiiied  wilii  lieinaturia. 

Icterohemoglobinuria  [iktero-hem-o-glo-bin-u'-re- 
ah\,      Coin!)ined  icterus  and  bemoglubiiiuria. 

Icterus.  (See  Illus.  Did.)  I.,  Acholuric,  a  condi- 
tion characterized  by  more  or  less  pigmentation  of  the 
skin  in  certain  areas  or  over  the  whole  surface,  absence 
of  bile-pigments  in  the  urine  and  their  presence  in  the 
blood-serum.  I.,  Black,  i.  Severe  jaundice  with 
deep  pigmentation  of  the  skin.  Syn.,  Mclaniitnus, 
Milanchlorosis.  2.  See  Me/efuj  ^Ilk^s.  Diet.).  3. 
See  Milanemia  (Illus.  Diet.).  I.,  Diffusion,  that 
due  to  the  hepatic  cells  having  lost  their  power  of 
holding  back  the  bile,  which  consequently  diffuses  into 
the  fluids  of  the  body.  I.febrilis.  'see  W'ciT s  Disease 
(Illus.  Diet.).  I.  gravis  with  parenchymatous  hepa- 
titis. .Synonym  of  );7/«iiy;7vv.  I.,  Liouville's.  See 
let/nis  neonnlonim  (Illus.  Diet.).  I.  melas,  that  in 
which  the  liver  tissue  is  green-black  in  color.  I.,  Pan- 
creatic. I.  .\  condition  arising  from  stenosis  of  the 
pancreatic  duct,  when  the  system  becomes  deluged  with 
pancreatic  secretions.  [Hennneter.']  2.  That  which 
results  from  the  removal  of  the  pancreas.  I.,  Stag- 
nation, that  due  to  obstruction  of  the  bile-ducts.  I. 
viridis,  that  in  which  the  liver  li.ssue  is  yellowish- 
green. 

Ictus.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  I.,  Laryngeal,  an  apoplecti- 
form attack  occurring  during  a  severe  paroxysm  of 
coughing  and  passing  off  in  a  few  seconds. 

Ideation.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  An  impression  which 
conveys  some  distinct  notion,  but  not  of  a  sensory 
nature. 

Identification  (i-iien-tifik-a'-shun)  [iJem,  the  same]. 
.\  method  of  .so  describing  and  registering  a  person  by 
certain  physical  peculiarities  that  he  or  his  body  may 
be  identified.  Syn.,  Sii^tta/mefU ;  Sii^nii/izatioft.  I., 
Anthropometric.  See  Heriillon  System.  I.,  .-V.  L. 
W.  System,  Gallon's  name  for  his  system,  owing  to 
the  individual  patterns  having  three  types — the  arch, 
the  loop,  and  the  whorl.  I.,  Bertillon  (.\lphonse| 
System,  consists  in  the  use  of  those  measurements 
which  depend  on  skeletal  parts  remaining  practically 
unchanged  after  adult  life  is  reached.  Syn.,  Identifi- 
cation, Antlirof<oinetrie.  Cf.  Berti/lona«e  {IWui.  Diet.). 
I.,  Galton  System,  tirst  devised  and  officially  usetl 
by  Sir  Win.  Herschel,  but  improved  by  Francis  Galton, 
is  based  upon  im|>rints  of  the  epidermic  patterns  found 
upon  the  balls  of  the  thumbs  and  fingers.  The  records 
used  are  the  printed  impressions  of  the  ten  digits  placed 
in  definite  order  upon  a  card.  I.,  Palm  and  Sole 
System,  an  extension  of  the  Galton  system  to  the 
palmar  and  plantar  surfaces.  I.,  Primary  Classifi- 
cation, the  A.  L.  IV.  system  with  occasional  sub- 
divisions of  the  loop  which  may  turn  to  the  ulnar  or 
radial  side. 

Ideoglandular  {i-de-o-glan'  -dti-lar).  Relating  to 
glandular  activity  as  evoked  by  a  mental  concept. 

Ideography  [i  t/e-og'-raf-e)  ['i(Ma,  an  idea;  ^fmpciv,  to 
write].  I.  A  description  of  ideas.  2.  An  expression 
of  ideas  by  writing,  printing,  or  hieroglyphics. 

Ideology  {i-de-o/t-o-'Je)  [/rita,  idea;  /<J;of,  science]. 
The  science  of  thought. 

Ideometabolic  {i-de-ci-mel-ab-ol'-ik).  Relating  to  met- 
abolic action  induced  by  some  idea. 

Ideomuscular  {i-de-o-mus'-ku-lar).  Relating  to  in- 
fluence exerted  upon  the  muscular  system  by  a  mental 
concept. 

Ideovascular  (i-de-o-vas'-ku-lar).  Relating  to  a  vas- 
cular change  resulting  from  a  dominant  idea. 

Idioblast.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  See  Biofhore  (Illus. 
Diet.). 


Idiocrasia,  Idiocrasis  {id-eo-kra'-se-ah,  -kra'-sis) 
[lime,  own;  nimnir,  a  mixing].     Idiosyncrasy. 

Idiocratic  (id-e-o-kial'-ik).  Relating  to  an  idiosyn 
crasy. 

Idiocy.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  I.,  Amaurotic  Family,  a 
disease,  probably  hereditary,  occurring  most  ('re(|uently 
in  Jewish  infants,  marked  by  psychic  defect  that 
amounts  at  times  to  complete  idiocy,  weakness  of  the 
extremities,  paralysis,  and  loss  of  vision.  The  fundus 
of  the  eye  shows  in  the  macula  lutea  a  cherr)-reil  spot 
surrounded  by  a  while  halo.  I.,  Mongolian,  I., 
Mongol-like.  See  /.,  Etiinie  (Illus.  l)icl. ).  I., 
Myxedematous,  sporadic  cretinism  of  adults. 

Idiogenesis  [id-e-o-Jent-e-sis)  ['('/of,  own;  ;fvfai',  to 
pniducc].      The  origin  of  idiopathic  diseases. 

Idioheleroagglutinin  (id-e-o-/iet-iii-o-agg/u' -tin-in) 
[iil/oj,  own;  trtpm:,  olher ;  agg/ntininl-  According  to 
Halban,  an  agglutinin  in  normal  blood  having  the  prop- 
erty of  agglutinating  foreign  cells  and  the  blood-cor- 
puscles of  other  species  <»f  animals. 

Idioheterolysin  [id-e-o-/iet-nr-o/^-is-in)  [i*J/of,  own; 
t7t/;o;-,  other;  /i'Ki',  to  loo.se].  .According  to  Halban, 
a  lysin  existing  in  normal  blood  capable  of  dissolving 
foreign  cells  and  the  blood-corpuscles  of  another  species 
of  animal.      Cf.  Jdioisolysin, 

Idiohypnotism  (id-e-flkip'-no-tizm).  Self-induced 
Inpnolisin. 

Idioisoagglutinin  [Halban]  (id-e-o-is-o-ng-glu'-lin-in) 
[(fWfjr,  own;  iGor,  ecjual ;  agglutinin'^.  An  inborn 
nonhereditary  substance  present  in  normal  blocxl  due 
to  interchangeable  imnmnization  between  mother  and 
fetus. 

Idioisolysin  (id-e-ois-ol'-is-in)  [idwr,  own  ;  iso/ysin"]. 
Of  Halban,  an  inborn,  nonheretlitary  isolysin  due  to 
an  interchangeable  imnmnization  between  mother  and 
fetus.    Cf.  Idioheterolysin. 

Idiometallic  (id-e-o-met-al'-ik).  Applied  to  electric 
jihenoinena  evoked  by  simple  contact  of  two  metals. 

Idiophore  iid'-e-o/dr).     See  /i/;W'/(W/ (Illus.  Diet.). 

Idiosome  (id'-e-o-som).     See /(Vd^/aj/ (Illus.  Diet.). 

Idiotopy  (id-e-ot'-op-e)  [ii'c'C  own;  70-01;,  place]. 
W'aldeyer's  term  for  that  topographic  description  which 
pertains  to  the  relation  existing  between  different  parts 
of  the  same  organ.  Cf.  Holotopv ;  Syntopy ;  Skeleto- 
t.py. 

Idorgan  (id-or'-gan)  [iiS/of ,  own  ;  o/jyuroi',  an  organ]. 
Haeckel's  name  for  a  morphologic  unit  made  up  of 
two  or  more  plastids  and  not  possessing  the  positive 
characteristics  of  the  stock. 

Idrialin  (id-ii'-al-in).  C\„H2.0.  A  white  crystalline 
hvdrocarbon  obtained  by  distillation  of  a  bituminous 
schist  from  Idria.  It  fuses  with  decomposition  at 
300°  C. 

Igasurate  (ig-as-n'-rat).      A  salt  of  igosuric  acid. 

Igazol  {ig'-a:-o/).  A  proprietary  gaseous  antiseptic 
said  to  contain  iodoform  and  formic  aldehyd.  It  is 
used  in  tuberculosis. 

Igniextirpation  yig-ne-ex-tur-pa'-sliun)  \ignis,  fire; 
extirpate,  to  r<x>t  out].  NIackenrodl's  term  for  a 
method  of  hysterectomy  by  cauterization. 

Ignipedites  [ig-ne-ped'-il-ei)  [ignis,  fire;  /«,  foot]. 
1  lot-foot;  a  disorder  marked  by  an  intense  burning 
sensation  in  the  soles  of  the  feet. 

Ikota  \ik-o'-tah\.  .\  kind  of  religious  mania  occurring 
among  women  in  Siberia. 

Ikshugandha  (ik-sAii-gand'-ah).  See  Tribii/iis  ler- 
restris,  L. 

Ileectomy  (il-e-ek'-to-me)  [ileum;  CK-ro/ii/,  a  cutting 
out].      Excision  of  the  ileum. 

Ileocecum,  Ileocxcum  (il-e-o-se'-kum).  The  ileum 
and  cecum  regarded  as  one. 

Ileocolonic  \il-e-o-kol-on'-ik).  See  Ileocolic  (Illus. 
Diet.). 


ILEOPARIETAL 


307 


IMMUNIZATION 


Ileoparietal  (il-e-o-par-i'  it-al).  Relating  to  the  walls 
of  the  ileum. 

Ileopectineal  i^il-e-o-pck-lin-e'-ar).  See  Iliopectineal 
I  Illu;..  Diet.). 

Ileosigrnoidostomy  (il-e-o-sig-moid-oi'-to-me).  The 
surgical  formation  of  a  6stula  between  the  ileum  and 
sigmoid  Hexure. 

Ileotomy  {il-e-ot'-o-me)  [I'l'/t'iv,  to  roll;  re/ivetv,  to 
cut].  Incision  of  the  ileum  through  the  abdominal 
wall. 

Ileus.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  I.  stercoralis,  that  due  to 
fecal  obstruction. 

Ilial  (il'-e-a/).     See  Iliac  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Iliocolotomy  {^il-e-o-ko-lot^ -o-itie)  \jliuvi;  colon;  TOfiij, 
acutting].      Incision  of  the  colon  in  the  iliac  region. 

Iliodorsal  (il-c-o-t/or'-strl )  \_ilinm  :  dorsum,  the  back]. 
Relating  to  the  dorsal  surface  of  the  ilium. 

Ilioinguinal.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Lying  partly 
within  tile  iliac  and  partly  within  the  inguinal  region. 

Iliolumbocostoabdoininal  [il-e-o-  lum  -  bo  -  kos-  to-  ab- 
iloin'-iii-ai ).  I'ertainiiig  to  the  iliac,  lumbar,  costal, 
and  abdominal  regions. 

Ilioperoneal  (il-e-o-fcr-o-ne'-al).  Relating  to  the  ilium 
and  the  peroneal  region. 

Iliosacral  (ile-o-sa'-kral).  Relating  to  the  ilium  and 
the  sacrum. 

Iliosciatic  {il-e-o-si-al'-ik).  Relating  to  the  ilium  and 
the  ischium. 

Ilioscrotal  iil-e-o-skro'-tal).  Relating  to  the  ilium  and 
the  scrotum. 

Illicium.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  I.  floridanum,  Ell., 
Florida  anise  tree,  stinkbush.  The  bark  is  used  as  a 
substitute  for  cascarilla. 

Illinition  (il-in-isli'-tin)  \illiiicrc,  to  smear].  Inunc- 
tion. 

Illumination.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  The  lighting  up 
of  a  body-cavity  for  examination.  I.,  Central,  in 
microscopy,  an  illumination  produced  by  the  rays  of 
light  reflected  from  the  mirror  passing  perpendicularly 
through  the  object  on  the  stage.  I.,  Lateral.  See  /., 
OHi,/tic  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Image.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  I.,  Acoustic,  I.,  Auditory, 
an  image  formed  on  the  mind  by  an  impression  con- 
veyed by  the  sense  of  hearing.  L,  Catoptric,  one  re- 
flected from  a  polished  surface.  I.,  Mental.  See  /., 
Acoustic,  I.,  Sensory,  I.,  Tactile.  I.,  Sanson's.  See 
Furtinjc-Sanson's  Jinnies  (\\\us.  Diet.).  I.,  Sensory, 
an  image  conveyed  to  the  mind's  eye  by  one  of  the 
organs  of  sense.  I.,  Tactile,  a  mental  image  evoked 
by  the  sense  of  touch. 

Imaginal.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Opposed  to  larval; 
in  psychic  research  applied  to  transcendental  faculties 
shown  in  rudimentary  stage  in  ordinary  life. 

Imapunga  (im-ap-um^'-ali)  [South  African].  A  dis- 
ease occurring  to  a  limited  extent  among  South  African 
cattle  closely  related  in  pathology  to  South  African 
horse-sickness. 

Imbecility.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Insipientia  in- 
genita.  I.,  Acquired.  Synonym  of  Dementia  prce- 
cox. 

Imbedding.     See  Embedding  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Imesatin  yim-es'-at-in).  CgH^NjO.  A  dark-yellow 
crystalline  substance  obtained  from  isatin  by  action  of 
ammonia. 

Imid,  Imide  [im'-id).  Any  compound  of  the  radicle 
N  1 1  united  to  a  divalent  acid  radicle. 

Imidiod  (iiu-id'-e-od).  Glossy  crystals  melting  at  175° 
C.  obtained  by  interaction  of  para-ethoxyphenyl  suc- 
cinimid,  iodin,  and  potassium  iodid  in  the  presence  of 
acetic  acid  ;   it  is  used  as  a  woun<l  antiseptic. 

Imidoxanthin  (im-id-o-zan'-lliin).  See  Guanin  (Illus. 
Diet.). 


Imlach's  Fat-plug.  A  mass  of  yellowish  fat  frequently 
found  at  the  mesial  angle  of  the  external  inguinal  ring, 
for  which  it  constitutes  a  landmark  during  operations. 

Imminence  [iiu'-in-enz)  \imininere,  to  overhang].  An 
impending  or  menacing.  I.,  Morbid,  the  period  im- 
mediately preceding  the  incubation  stage  of  a  disease. 

Immiscible  [im-is^-ibl )  [/«,  not,  miscere,  to  mix]. 
Not  capable  of  being  mixed. 

Immune.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  I.  Body.  See  under 
Body.  I.  Proteids,  substances  resulting  from  combina- 
tion in  the  living  body  of  the  enzymes  of  pathogenic 
bacteria  with  certain  albuminous  bodies,  probably  those 
derived  from  the  leukocytes. 

Immunity.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  See  La-o,  Behring' s. 
I.,  Active,  that  induced  by  direct  treatment  with  fil- 
tered orunfiltered  cultures  resulting  in  the  production 
in  the  body  of  antibacterial  or  antitoxic  substance.  I., 
Antitoxic,  immunity  against  toxins.  I.,  Passive, 
that  form  of  antitoxic  immunity  obtained  by  the  con- 
veyance into  the  body  of  the  blood-serum  of  an  animal 
gradually  adapted  to  a  toxic  or  infective  agent  and  con- 
taining the  jjroteclive  substances  ready  formed. 
Buchner's  Humoral  Theory  supposes  that  a  reactive 
change  has  been  brought  about  in  the  integral  cells  of 
the  body  by  the  primary  aflection  from  «  hicli  there  has 
been  recovery,  and  this  change  is  protective  against 
similar  invasions  of  the  same  organism.  Chauveau's 
Retention  Theory  proposed  that  bacteria,  instead  of 
removing  certain  essential  food-principles  from  the 
body,  left  within  tlie  body  certain  excreton.'  products, 
and  that  the  accumulation  of  these  products  tended  to 
prevent  the  subsequent  invasion  of  the  same  species 
of  bacteria.  Ehrlich's  Side-chain  Theory  con- 
siders the  individual  cells  of  the  body  to  be  analogous 
in  a  certain  sense  to  complex  organic  substances,  and 
that  they  consist  essentially  of  a  central  nucleus  to 
which  secondary  atom-groups  having  distinct  physio- 
logic functions  are  attached  by  side-chains  such  as 
chemists  represent  in  their  attempts  to  illustrate  the  re- 
actions which  occur  in  the  building  up  or  pulling  down 
of  complex  organic  substances.  The  cell-equilibrium 
is  supposed  to  be  disturbed  by  injury  to  any  of  the 
physiologic  atom-groups,  as  by  a  toxin,  and  this  dis- 
turbance results  in  an  effort  at  compensatory  repair 
during  which  plastic  material  in  excess  of  the  amount 
required  is  generated  and  finds  its  way  into  the  bloo<1. 
This  Ehrlich  regards  as  the  antitoxin  which  is  capable 
of  neutralizing  the  particular  toxin  to  which  it  owes  its 
origin,  if  this  is  subsequently  introduced  into  the  blood. 
In  this  theory  a  specific  combining  relation  is  assumed 
to  exist  between  various  toxic  substances  and  the 
secondary  atom-groups  of  certain  cellular  elements  of 
the  body.  The  atom-groups  which,  in  accordance 
with  this  theorv',  combine  with  the  toxin  of  any  par- 
ticular disease-germ,  Ehrlich  calls  the  toxiphoric  side- 
chain  [G.  M.  Sternberg].  Emmerich  and  Low's 
Theory  is  based  upon  the  conclusion  that  many  bacteria 
generate  enzymes  capable  of  digesting  the  organism  by 
which  they  were  generated  and  sometimes  other  organ- 
isms as  well.  Exhaustion  Hypothesis,  Pasteur's 
(  18S0)  theory  that  immunity  often  aflforded  to  the  tis- 
sues by  an  attack  of  infection  or  following  vaccination 
against  infection  is  due  to  an  abstraction  from  the  tis- 
sues by  the  organism  concerned  in  the  primary  attack, 
of  something  necessary-  to  the  growth  of  the  infecting 
organism.  It  is  opposed  to  the  retention  theory  of 
Chauveau.  Lateral  Bond  Theory.  See  FJirlich's 
Side-cliain  Theory.  Metchnikoff's  Phagocytic 
Theory  (1884).    ''^et  Fhogocylosis  \\\\\ii.  I)ict. ). 

Immunization.  ( See  Illus.  Diet. )  Haffkine's  Method 
of,  against  cholera.  It  consists  in  the  injection  of  a 
definite  quantity  of  sterilized  culture  ;  five  days  later  a 


IMMLNOTOXIN 


3()S 


INDEX 


small  (lose,  ami  in  live  clays  more  a  larger  dose  of  the 
liviii*^  virulent  culture. 

Immuiiotoxin  {iin-tun-tio-foks'-in).     Any  antitoxin. 

Impetigo.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Dnrln.  I. 
adenosa,  .Aronstam's  (N.  E. )  name  for  an  acute  con- 
tagious, febrile,  cutaneous  disease  characterized  by 
(^listenin*^  pustides  containing  a  yellow  lluid  and  sur- 
rounded by  a  bright  yellow  zone.  It  is  attended  by 
pain  in  the  joints,  [mrtracted  vomiting,  chills,  and  en- 
larged lymph-glands.  I.,  Bockhart's,  epidermic  ab- 
scesses caused  by  pyogenic  micrococci.  I.  variolosa, 
that  occurring  among  the  pustules  of  smallpo.\  when 
they  are  drying  up. 

Implacental  (iiii-ft/n-sen'-ttil)  [/«,  not;  f<l<icenla\ 
\Vith<)ut  a  placenta. 

Impression.  (  See  lllus.  Diet. )  2.  An  effect  proiluced 
upon  the  mind.  3.  .\n  impress;  a  stamp,  l.s,  Digital^ 
small  roundish  pits  on  tlie  inner  surface  of  the  bones 
of  the  skull ;  they  are  separated  by  the  juga  cerebralia. 
Syn.,  /iii/>r,-ssioiirs  digita/:/-.  I.,  Maternal,  a  mental 
process  of  the  mother,  effecting  some  peculiarity  or 
teratologic  development  of  the  fetus.  I.s,  Palm  and 
Sole.      See  under  Idt'iilifitation. 

Improcreance  {im-pio'-/:)e-iiin)  [///,  priv. ;  /•ron-farey 
to  beget].  The  natural  or  .acquireil  condition  of  being 
unable  tti  procreate,  <■.  ,^^,  as  a  woman  after  the  meno- 
pause or  one  whose  ovaries  have  been  removed,  or  a 
man  without  spermavozoa. 

Improcreant  (//«-//'()'-Xvv-rt«/).  Incapable  of  procre- 
ating. 

Impunctate  iiui-f'itn/y-fat^  [/;/,  not ;  pungere,  to  prick]. 
Not  pricked  with  dots;   not  punctate. 

Impurity.  I  .See  Illus.  Diet. )  3.  The  substance  which 
causes  imcleanness  or  adulteration  by  its  presence.  I., 
Respiratory,  the  excess  of  carbon  dioxid  in  the  air  of 
a  room  over  that  in  the  outside  air. 

Inacidity  (i)i-iis-id'-it-e)  [/h,  priv.;  inii/i/\'~\.  Want 
of  acidity;  applied  to  failure  of  hydrochloric  acid  in 
the  gastric  juice  ;  a  constant  symptom  of  gastric  cancer; 
it  is  an  inconstant  sign  in  catarrh,  rumination,  perni- 
cious anemia,  etc. 

Inalimental  (in-i)/-im-eii'-tiil)  [/«,  priv.;  alimenltim, 
fond].      Not  nourishing. 

Inangulate  (ht-niig'-gu-ldt^.      Having  no  angles. 

In  articulo  mortis  {in  m-tik'-K-lo  moi-'-lis)  [L. ].  At 
the  point  of  death. 

Inaxon,  Inaxone  (iti-aks' -dii)  [if,  nerve;  a^uv,  axis]. 
A  neuron  with  a  long  axon  ;  its  axis-cylinder  processes 
for  the  most  part  are  inclosed  within  a  sheath. 

Inca  Bone.     See  ///ivr;-/,;/ Aw,- (Illus.   Diet.). 

Incallosal  I //;-<v)'/-i/-m/)  [/«,  priv.;  .■a/Zosiiiii'].  With- 
out a  callosum. 

Incanate,  Incanous  {iii'-i,iit-d/,  iii'-iaii-us)  [iiiianiis, 
hoary].      Iloary  white. 

Incapsuled  (in-hrp'-si'i/ii)  [in-,  in;  capstila,  a  small 
box].      Inclosed  in  a  capsule  ;  capsulated. 

Incarceration,  Incarceratio.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  I., 
Elastic,  the  loop  of  intestine  which  has  been  ]iressed 
through  a  very  narrow  aperture  and  afterward  with- 
drawn from  the  hernial  sac  remains  empty  and  col- 
lapsed owing  to  the  thickening  of  the  portion  which 
was  constricted  I.  of  a  Hernia,  when  the  hernial 
loop  is  held  so  firmly  as  to  stop  the  movement  of  in- 
testinal contents  and  circulation.  I.,  Stercoral,  hernia 
of  the  large  intestine  containing  an  impacted  fecal 
mass;  first  described  by  Goursand  (seventeenth  cen- 
turyl.      Fr.,  Engoiinnent ;  Ger.,  A'cliiiik/rminung. 

Incarnant  {in-ktirfi^-tjtit )  [i^u'tirnnir,  to  make  flesh], 
I.  P'lesh-forming;  promoting  granulation.  2.  A 
remedy  or  agent  which  produces  flesh  or  promotes 
granulation. 

Incarnate  \in-kai'-nal).      Flesh-colored. 


Inceal  (/«'-.!(•-«/)  \incus,  an  anvil].  See /wrWu/ (Illus. 
Diet,  ). 

Incisal  (in-si'-zn!)  [iniiiier,;  to  cut].  Applied  to  the 
cutting  edge  of  incisors.  I.  Angles.  See  under 
Anglfi. 

Incision.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  I.,  Crucial,  a  cross- 
shaped  incision,  consisting  of  two  incisions  crossing 
each  other  at  right  angles.  I.,  Diagnostic,  I.,  Ex- 
ploratory, one  into  a  cavity  for  ascertaining  the  nature 
of  the  contents.  I.,  Fergusson's  (for  removal  of 
upper  jaw).  See  Opi'ni/imis,  Tnble  of  (Illus.  Diet.). 
I.,  Gensoul's  ( for  removal  of  upper  jaw).  See  Opera- 
tions, I'nhle  of  (Illus.  Diet.).  I.,  Kuestner's,  a 
method  of  entering  the  abdominal  cavity  to  avoid  scar 
and  hernia  by  a  long  horizontal  cut,  convex  downwaril, 
in  the  legion  just  above  the  moiis  veneris  where  (uibic 
hair  is  normally  present.  I.,  Langenbach  (for  neph- 
rectomy). See  under  Operations  (Illus.  Diet.).  I.s, 
Lantermann's.  See  Lanterinann's  A'otehes  (Illus. 
Diet. ).  I.,  Liston's,  I.,  Lizar's.  See  under  Lis- 
ten''s,  in  Table  of  Operations  (\\\\\i>.  Diet.).  I.,  Pfan- 
nenstiel's,  one  made  in  the  same  manner  and  in  the 
same  region  as  that  of  Kuestner.  I.,  Relief,  one  to 
relieve  tension,  as  in  an  abscess.  I.s,  Schmidt's.  See 
Lantermann's  J\'oti/ies  (Illus.  Diet.).  I.,  Wilde's 
(for  mastoid  disease).  See  Operations,  liable  of 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Inclination  \in-klin-a' -sJnm^  \i)ulinare,  to  incline]. 
I.  A  propensity,  a  leading.  2.  The  deviation  of  the 
long  axis  of  a  tooth  from  the  vertical.  I.  of  Uterus, 
obliquity  of  the  uterus. 

Inclinometer  (iii-k/in-om'-el-ur)  [ineiinnrf,  to  incline; 
jitTjinv,  a  measure].  A  device  for  detennining  the 
diameter  of  the  eye  from  the  horizontal  and  vertical 
lines. 

Inclusion  Theory  of  Cancer.     See  under  Cancer. 

Income.  (See  lllus.  Liiet. )  2.  The  Scotch  vernacular 
for  wdiite  swelling. 

Inconscient  (in-kon'-slie-rni)  [/«,  priv.;  eonseiiis,  aware 
of].  Done  without  consciousness;  applied  to  impul- 
sive muscular  action. 

Inconstant  {in-koii' -slant)  [//;,  priv. ;  ro«.i/<j;r,  to  stand 
together].      Changeable;  not  constant. 

Incubation.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  The  process  of 
development  of  a  fecundated  ovum.  Syn.,  Ornit/io- 
trophv.  See  Table  of,  under  Pregnancy  (Illus. 
Diet.'). 

Incudectomy  (in  kn-dek'-to-nte)  \incus:  iKTrifiii,  a  cut- 
ting out].     The  surgical  removal  of  the  incus. 

Incurvorecurved  {in-kitr-i'o-re-kitr7'edt).  Curved  in- 
ward and  then  backward. 

Incustapedic  [in-kii-stap-e'-dik).  See  Lncudoslapedeal 
(Illus.   Diet.l. 

Incutympanic  (iii-kii-tini' -pan-ik).  See  Lneiidotytn- 
pnnic  (  lllus.  Diet.  ). 

Indagation  (in  da-go' -shun)  \indagare,  to  trace  out]. 
Close  investigation. 

Index.  (See  lllus  Diet.)  I.,  Breadth-height,  the 
height  of  a  skull  multiplied  by  loo  and  divided  by  the 
breadth.  I.,  Dental,  the  length  of  the  upper  molars 
and  premolars  multiplied  by  100  and  divided  by  the 
basinasal  length.  I.,  Goniozygomatic  (of  lower 
jaw),  the  bigonial  breadth  multiplied  by  100  and 
divided  by  the  bizvgomatic  breadth.  I.,  Length- 
breadth.  See  /.;  Ceplfilic  (Illus.  Diet.).  I., 
Length-height,  the  length  of  a  skull  multiplied  by 
100  and  divided  by  its  height.  I. -movement.  See 
under  Moreiiienl  (lllus.  Diet.).  I.,  Obturator  ( of 
pelvis),  the  transverse  diameter  multiplied  by  100  and 
divided  by  the  vertical  diameter.  I.,  Palatine,  the 
ratio  of  the  maximum  breadth  of  the  palatine  arch  to 
its  maximum    length.      I.,  Pelvic.     See  under  /'elvic 


IXDEXOMETER 


309 


INFLXDIBULOOVARIAX 


(Illus.  Diet.).  I.  of  Refraction,  the  ratio  of  the  sine 
of  tile  angle  of  incidence  to  the  sine  of  the  angle  of 
refraction  when  a  ray  of  light  jjassing  from  one  niedinm 
to  another  is  refracted.  I.,  Staphylinic  (of  cranium), 
the  posterior  breadth  multiplietl  by  loo  and  divided 
by  the  palatal  length.  I.,  Stephanozygomatic  (of 
cranium),  the  bislephanic  breadth  multiplied  by  too 
and  divided  by  the  bizygomatic  breadth.  I.,  Tibio- 
femoral, the  length  of  the  tibia  multiplied  by  I.Oand 
divided  by  the  length  of  the  femur.  I.,  Total  Facial, 
the  distance  from  the  nasion  to  the  gnalhion  multiplied 
by  loj  and  divitled  by  the  bizygomatic  breadth.  I., 
Upper  Facial  (of  Kollman),  the  distance  from  the 
nasion  to  the  prosthyon  multiplied  by  lo  i  and  divided 
by  the  bizygomatic  breadth.  I.,  Uranic  (of  the  cra- 
nium), the  bialveolar  breadth  nmltiplied  by  ICO  and 
divided  by  the  maxillary  length. 

Indexometer  {^in-deks-oin^  -el-ur)  \jndex ;  furpov^ 
measure].  \n  instrument  to  determine  the  index  of 
refraction  of  liquids. 

Indican.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  I.,  Animal,  I.  of  Urine. 
See  .-iiiti,  liuioxylstilfiiric. 

Indicator.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  3.  A  substance  that 
indicates  chemic  reaction  by  a  color-change.  4.  A 
mechanism  like  the  hand  of  a  dial  to  register  move- 
ments or  processes.  I. -ocular,  an  ocular  for  the 
microscope  in  which  a  fine  indicator,  like  a  cilium,  is 
cemented  to  the  ocular  diaphragm  and  made  to  extend 
about  half  across  the  opening.  As  the  opening  is  at 
the  level  of  the  real  image,  the  indicator  may  be  used 
to  point  out  anything  in  the  image  which  the  teacher 
wishes  to  demonstrate.  .Syn.,  PoinU'r-oru/ttr^  Dcf/ion- 
stration-octtlar. 

Indigo.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  I.  Blue,  Soluble.  See 
Aiid^  Indii^oiulfurit'. 

Indoxyluria  (in-doks-il-it'-re-ah )  \iiido.xyl :  or/iru', 
urine].      Excess  of  indoxyl  in  the  urine. 

Inductogram  {in-diik'-to-^rniii).      See  Si'in^n-nm. 

Inductometer  (in-dui-tivn'-e/-ur)  \Jndiiceye,  to  lead 
in  ;  nirpitv,  measure].  An  apparatus  for  estimating 
the  degree  of  electric  induction. 

Inductorium.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  I.,  DuBois-Rey- 
monl's,  an  induction  apparatus  with  a  primary  and 
secondary  coil  in  which  the  primary  current  is  never 
opened,  it  being  short-circuited.  It  is  used  in  physio- 
logic laboratories. 

Indulinophil  \in-dt(Iiii'-o-fil  \  \_iiidHlin\(^i/u\\  to  love]. 
.Staining  with  indulin. 

Indumentum.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  The  investing 
membrane  of  an  internal  organ.  I.  cordis,  pericar- 
dium. I.  nervi,  neurilemma.  I.  nervorum,  (lerineu- 
rium.      I.  vitreum,  enamel. 

Induration.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  1.,  Foliaceous,  a 
syphilitic  chancre,  of  such  delicate,  leaf-like  structure 
as  to  be  scarcely  perceptible  to  the  touch.  Syn.,  /., 
Parchnieitl :  /.,  j^upvraieous.  I.,  Froriep's,  myositis 
fibrosa.      I.    of   Lung,    interstitial    pneumonia. 

Indurescent  [m-dii  rfs'-cnt\  \iiidur,'SicrL',  to  become 
hard].      Gradually  becoming  hardened. 

Inenulin  [in-en'-u-lin).  C,j|,  11,^,0,(1,.  A  crystalline 
substance  forming  tine  needles  soluble  in  baryta-water, 
obtained  fiom  hiiiltj  luleuiutn^  L. 

Infantilism.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  I.,  Myxedematous, 
a  tyjie  characterized  bv  chubby  face,  prominent  li|>s 
and  abdomen,  rudimentary  genitals,  high-pitched  voice, 
second  dentition  retarded  or  absent,  and  infantile  mental 
state;  due  to  thyroid  insufficiency.  I.,  Lorain's 
Type,  is  represented  by  an  individual  small  in  stature 
but  of  the  .adult  type,  with  pubic  and  axillary  hair  want- 
ing, and  with  fair  intelligence;  due  to  defective  nutri- 
tion. 

Infarctus.    (See  Il]us   Diet.)     2.  Employed  by  Kaempf 


to  designate  mucous  colitis.  I.,  Doctrine  of,  Kampfs, 
that  which  held  disease  to  be  due  to  impacted  feces, 
thought  to  originate  in  the  humors  of  the  body,  portal 
vessels,  and  intestines;  two  kinds  were  recognized, 
the  black  bilious  and  the  mucous.  "  From  this  theory 
a  widespread  clyster  fashion  developed,  and  lords  and 
ladies  vied  with  each  other  in  belaboring  their  infarct! 
and  in  administering  enemas."      [Park.] 

Infection.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  term  used  by 
bleeders  of  domestic  animals  as  a  synonym  of  telegony 
((/.  v.).  Cf.  Reversion,  'J'/inni'/uut.  I.,  Auto-,  I., 
Self-.     See  Autoinfeftiou. 

Inferocostal  [in-fer-o-kos' -tal)  \_iii/erus,  low;  cos/a,  a 
rib].  Relating  to  the  lower  border  of  a  rib  or  the 
region  beneath  it. 

Inferofrontal  {iii-fer-o-fnitil'-al^  \inferus,  lower; 
from,  the  forehead].  Relating  to  the  inferior  part  of 
the  fioMlal  lobe. 

Infiltration.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  An  infiltrate.  I., 
Albuminous,  I.,  Albuminoid,  I.,  Amyloid.  See 
under  De^cnerotioJi,  Auiyloid  (lllns.  Diet.).  I.- 
anesthesia.  See  under  Anest/iesin.  I.,  Bacon-like. 
See  Dixt-iiera/ioii,  Amyloid  (Illus.  Diet.).  I.,  Cir- 
cumferential, in  surgery  cutting  off  the  area  of  opera- 
tion from  all  nerve  communication  with  surrounding 
parts  by  a  wall  of  anesthetizing  edema.  I.,  Glyco- 
genic, a  de[X)sit  of  glycogen  in  cells.  I.,  Inflam- 
matory, the  tlepcjsition  of  inflainmatory  products  in  the 
tissues.  I.,  Lardaceous.  See  Drgeiieratioii,  Amyl- 
oid (Illus.  Diet.).  I.,  Purulent, the  presence  of  scat- 
tered pus-cells  in  a  tissue.  Syn.,  Diffuse  nbseess.  I., 
Regional.  See  Anesthesia,  Kegionnl.  I.,  Saline, 
calcareous  degeneration.  I.,  Serous,  edema.  I., 
Uratic.  See  Dei^encration,  Urntic.  I.,  Urinary,  I., 
Urinous,  infiltration  with  effusion  of  urine  into  a  tis- 
sue.     I..  Waxy,  amyloid  degeneration. 

Inflammation.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  I.,  Boerhaave's 
Mechanical  Theory  of,  that  inflammation  was  due 
to  obstruction  of  the  capillaries.  I.,  Fabre's  Theory 
of,  that  it  proceeds  not  from  the  obstiuclion  of  the 
capillaries  as  held  by  Boerhaave,  but  from  an  exalta- 
tion of  their  irritability. 

Influenzin  (in-fin-en'-sin).  A  proprietary  remedy  said 
to  be  a  mixture  of  phenaeetin.  cafl'ein,  quinin  salicylate, 
and  sodium  chlorid,  used  in  influenza. 

Infraconscious  (in-fm-l:oii'-ilii/s)  [m/nr,  below  ;  ft>n- 
j  />/>,  aware  of].      Subconsciuus. 

Infragenuall /«-/)i7-yV«'-«-(// )  [//;/> (7,  below  ;  genu,  the 
knee].      Subpatellar. 

Infraglenoid  yin-frn-glen'-oid)  [wy>v7,  below- ;  y'/'/vT], 
cavity  ;  jirlof,  likeness].  Located  below  the  glenoid 
cavity. 

Infragiottic  (in-fra-glot'-ik')  \infra,  below;  ;/.(jrr7f, 
glottis].      Below  the  glottis. 

Infrainguinal  [in-frn-in'-gwin-iil]  [infrn,  below; 
!ngu(-u,  groin].      Below  the  inguinal  region. 

Infralemnisc  (in-f'ra-lim'-nisk\  [infra,  below  ;  leinnis- 
t!if,  a  (lendent  ribbon].  Wilder's  term  for  the  lower 
lamina  of  the  lemniscus. 

Inframarginal  (in-fra-iuai-'-iin-al^  \_infra,  below; 
fiujr'^o,  a  margin].      See  Suhmarginal  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Infraoccipital  (iii'fia-ol;-si/''-el-til).  See  Suhoecipilal 
( Illus.  Diet.). 

Infrastapedial  (in-/ra  s/af>e'-de-al)  \itifra,  below; 
stupes,  a  stirrup].      Below  the  stapes. 

Infratonsillar  \iu-frn-lon'-sil-nr)  [/n/>vj,  below ;  lon- 
sillit,  the  tonsil].      Below  the  tonsil. 

Infratrochlear  {in-Jra-trok' -le-ar).  See  Suhlrodilear 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Infundibuloovarian  [in-fnn-dib-it-lo-o-''a'-re-an\  [/«- 
fnndil'iihiiii,  a  fvninel  ;  oTariiim,  ovary].  Relating  to 
the  oviduct  and  to  the  ov3r\'. 


INFUNDIBULOPELVIC 


310 


INSANITY 


Infundibulopelvic  (in-fun-dib-u-lo-fel'-vik).  Relating 
to  the  ovicluct  and  the  pelvis. 

Infusion.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  I.,  Dural,  the  use  of  the 
lumbar  piinctuie  for  immediate  applications  in  cerebro- 
spinal tliseases. 

Infusodecoction,  Infusodecoctum  (in-fu-so-de-kok'- 
shun,  -111111).  .\  combination  of  a  decoction  of  a  sub- 
stance with  an  infusion  of  it. 

Ingestol  (in-j/s'-lol).  A  proprietary  yellow  liquid  for 
use  in  sjastric  diseases,  said  to  consist  of  magnesium 
sulfate,  15  parts;  sodium  sulfate,  0.8  part;  potassium 
sulfate.o.  I  part;  calcium  sulfate,  o.  I  part ;  magnesium 
chlorate,  0.5  part ;  sodium  chlorate,  0.75  P^i"' :  sodium 
carbonate,  0.05  part;  magnesium  bromid.  o.ooi  part; 
calcium  carbonate,  0.025  P^""'!  silicic  acid,  o.coi  part; 
ferric  oxid,  o.ooi  part;  ferric  citrate,  o.ooi  part; 
spirit  of  ether,  0.5  part;  glycerin.  1.3  parts;  aqua 
aromat.,  <j.  s.  ad  lOO  parts.     Syn. ,  Amaroi. 

IngtstssiaX  (hi-^nis' -fill).  Named  after  John  Philip 
Ingrassia-^.  a  physician  of  Palermo,  1510-1580. 

Inguen.  See  Illus.  Olct.  )  2.  The  same  as  ./¥«*«.  I. 
gonorrhcEum,  I.  gonorrhoicum.  Same  as  Bubo, 
Gonorrlieal.     I.  induratum.     See  Biihn,  Syphilitic. 

Inguinodynia  uii-^'-^uin-o-diii'-c-a/i)  [^ingiieii,  groin; 
u'^iv'j,  pain).      Pain  in  the  groin. 

Inguinointerstitial  ( iir^7i'iii-o-in-tiir-slish'-al)  [ini^iie/i, 
the  groin;  iiitersUs,  that  stands  between].  Within 
the  tissues  of  the  inguinal  region. 

Ingulation  \in-i:ii-lii'-s/i!ii!)  [/w.into;  giiln,  the  throat]. 
The  ininxUiction  of  anything  into  the  throat. 

Inhalant,  Inhalent  {in-hu'-tant,  -lent).  I.  See  In- 
/iiil.i/ic'n  (2).      2.    Useful  for  inhalation. 

Inhalation.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  medical  sub- 
stance to  be  used  by  inhalation.  I. -therapy,  treat- 
ment of  a  disease  by  inspiration  of  medicated  vapors. 

Inhalator,  Inhalatorium  [in- ha' -la-tor,  inha-lat-o'- 
ri'-uni).      See  hihah-r  ^  Illus.  Diet.). 

Inheritance.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Transmitted  char- 
acteristics. I.,  Amphigonous,  of  Haeckel,  character- 
istics transmitted  from  both  parents.  I.,  Homo- 
chronous,  Haeckel's  name  for  a  characteristic  in  an 
offspring,  shown  at  an  age  identical  with  that  in  which 
it  was  manifest  in  the  parent.  I.,  Homotopic,  of 
Haeckel,  the  inheritance  of  acquired  ciiaracteristics. 

Inhibitrope  [inhib'-it-rop]  \inhibeie,  to  check].  An 
individual  in  whom  certain  stimuli  cause  a  partial 
arrest  of  function. 

Iniac  \tii'-t--iik).      Pertaining  to  the  inion. 

Iniofacial  (in-e-o-fa'-shal).  Relating  to  the  inion  and 
the  face. 

Iniomesial  (in-e-o-me'-se-al).  Relating  to  the  inion 
and  to  the  meson. 

Inion.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  The  back  part  of  the 
neck.     3.   The  occiput. 

Initis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  InHammation  of  a  tendon  ; 
tenontitis. 

Inlay  {iii'-M  [/«,  in;  M.  E.  Ivt'ii,  to  lay].  In  dentistry 
applied  to  fillings  first  made  and  then  inserted  into  a 
cavity  with  cement;  also  applied  to  any  filling  occupy- 
ing but  one  surface  of  a  tooth. 

Innocuous,  Innoxious  (iii-oh'-u-ii!,  in-ok'-shiis)  [in- 
tiotiiiL^.  harmless].      Not  injurious. 

Inolith  \  iti'-o-Iifh]  [if,  a  sinew;  Atfto^,  a  stone].  A 
fibrous  concretion. 

Inoperable  (iii-op'-ur-abl).  That  which  should  not 
be  operated  upon. 

Inosate  (in'-o-sal ).     A  salt  of  inosic  acid. 

Inoscleroma  (in-o-silf-r,/-)iiah)  [ir,  sinew;  CK^.^pufta, 
induration].      Hardened  fibrous  tissue. 

Inoscopy  (in-os'-ko-pe)  [((7,  fiber;  t^Ko-f'n\  to  examine]. 
A  method  of  bacterial  investigation  designed  to  set  free 
microorganisms  which  have  become  entangled  in  the 


fibrin  of  organic  fluids,  by  first  dissolving  the  fibrin 
with  a  pepsin  digestive  mixture,  when  they  may  be 
centrifuged  for  examination. 

Inotropic  (in-ot'-ro-pii  \  [/«,  in;  Tpiirtiv,  to  turn]. 
Applied  by  Engelmann  to  a  supposed  set  of  fibers  in 
the  cardiac  nerves,  which  influences  the  amount  of 
mechanical  work  performed  by  the  heart.  Cf.  Bath- 
motropic  :  Dromotropic. 

Insane.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  I.,  General  Paralysis  of 
the.  See  under  Paralysis  (Illus.  Diet.).  I. -root, 
mandrake. 

Insanity.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  I.,  Acute  Confusional. 
See  /.,  Primary  Confusional.  I.,  Acute  Methepilep- 
tic,  acute  insanity  following  a  paroxysm  of  epilepsy  ;  it 
may  be  simple  stupor  or  mania  with  great  excitement. 
I.  of  Acts,  moral  insanity.  I.  of  Adolescence.  See 
/.  of  Puberty.  I.,  Affective,  a  form  atTecting  only 
the  emotions,  as  melancholia.  I.,  Ambitious.  See 
Delirium  anibitiosum  ( Illus.  Diet. ).  I.,  Amenor- 
rheal,  due  to  menstrual  disorders.  I.,  Anemic,  that 
in  which  anemia  is  the  essential  cause.  I.,  Anomal- 
ous, that  in  which  there  is  such  intimate  association 
of  the  symptoms  of  .several  forms  it  cannot  be  classified. 
I.,  Anticipatory,  hereditary  insanity  appearing  in  the 
offspring  at  an  earlier  age  than  it  did  in  the  parent.  I., 
Arthritic,  that  ascribed  to  rheumatism  or  gout.  I., 
Asthenic,  idiopathic  insanity  in  which  the  manifesta- 
tions of  derangement  are  slight.  I.,  Cataleptoid, 
that  associated  with  catalepsy,  though  rarely  due  to  it. 
I.,  Catatonic.  See  Catatonia  (Illus.  Dicl. ).  I.  of 
Childbirth.  See  /.,  /"/w/--™/ (Illus.  Diet.).  I.  of 
Childhood,  insanity  occurring  in  children  not  due  to 
hereditv  or  any  congenital  defect.  I.,  Choreic.  See 
Chorea  insaiiiens  {Illus.  Diet.).  I.,  Compound,  that 
marked  bv  involvement  of  more  than  one  groupof  mental 
faculties.  I.,  Compulsion,  a  psychosis  characterized 
by  a  feeling  of  compulsion  and  restraint,  so  that  erro- 
neous impressions  of  things  force  themselves  upon  the 
patient  in  spite  of  his  better  knowledge;  here  belong 
mysophobia,  claustrophobia.  pyro[>hobia,  aichmopho- 
bia,  etc.  I.,  Concurrent,  that  associated  with  some 
physical  disease.  I.,  Congenital,  a  division  of 
insanity  including  idiocy,  imbecility,  and  cretinism 
(Ball).  I.,  Congestive,  due  to  cerebral  congestion. 
I.,  Consecutive,  that  following  some  disease  or  injury 
not  of  the  brain  I.,  Constitutional,  insanity  due 
to  some  pathologic  or  physiologic  condition  affecting 
the  general  system.  I.,  Cretinic,  cretinism.  I., 
Cyclic,  I.,  Cyclical.  See/.,  Or<-K/<:r  1  Illus.  Diet.). 
I.  of  Delivery.  See  /.,  /'««/.•;<// (Illus.  Diet.).  I., 
Delusional,  that  attended  with  delusions.  I.,  De- 
monomaniacal.  See /)<'«;(ih<iw/i;«/<;  ( Illus.  Dirt. ).  I., 
Depressive,  melancholia.  I.,  Deuteropathic,  that 
caused  by  disorders  of  or  developmeTital  changes  in 
other  organs  than  the  brain.  I.,  Diabetic,  a  melan- 
cholic type  attributed  to  diabetes.  I.,  Diathetic, 
hereditary  insanity.  I.,  Dissimilar,  hereditary  insanity 
modified  in  passing  from  one  generation  to  another. 
Syn.,/.,  Transformed.  I.,  Egressing,  that  growing 
out  of  a  former  disea.se  of  which  it  is  an  exaggeration. 
I.,  Emaciation,  hysterical  anorexia.  I.,  Emotional, 
that  marked  bv  emotional  depression  or  exaltation.  I., 
Epileptic.  Synonym  of  Paro.rysmal  mania.  I., 
Erotic.  Synonym  of  .Satyriasis  or  A'ymphomania.  I., 
Exophthalmic,  that  associated  with  exophthalmic 
goiter  and  due  to  the  .same  disorders  of  the  sympathetic 
nervous  system  as  the  goiter.  I.,  Furious,  homicidal 
mania.  I.,  Gastroenteric,  that  due  to  disease  of  the 
alimentary  tract.  I.,  General,  a  general  term  for 
mania  and  melancholy.  I.  of  Gestation.  See  /.  o/" 
Pre!;naney  (Illus,  Diet.).  I.,  Gouty,  that  attributed 
to  gout.     I.  of  Grandeur,     iet  Delirium  ambitiosum 


INSANITY 


311 


INTEKACINOUS 


(Illus.  Diet.).  I->  Hepatic,  that  attributed  to  hepatic 
disease  and  usually  melancholic  in  type.  I.,  Homi- 
cidal. See  Mania^  Homiciiitit  (Illus,  I)ict. ).  I., 
Homochronous,  hereditary  insanity  appearing  in  the 
child  at  the  same  period  in  which  it  appeared  in  a 
parent.  I.,  Homologous,  hereditary  insanity  marked 
by  the  same  characteristics  as  that  of  the  parent.  I., 
Hypochondriacal,  hypochondriasis.  I.,  Hysterical, 
chronic  insanity  secondary  to  hysteria  and  preser\nng 
the  simulative  tendencies  of  the  former.  I.,  Ideal,  a 
general  term  embracing  all  the  forms  in  which  ideas 
dependent  upon  the  senses  are  perverted.  I.,  Ideo- 
phrenic.  See  /.,  Idfaliona!,  and  Ideophrenia  (Illus. 
Diet.).  I.,  Imitative,  a  form  of  communicated  in- 
sanity marked  by  mimicr)'  of  the  insane  characteristics 
of  another.  I.,  Imposed,  delirious  ideas  imposed  by 
one  maniac  upon  another  individual  weaker  than  him- 
self. I.,  Impulsive,  an  uncontrollable  insane  im- 
pulse actuating  the  commission  of  crime  in  an  indi- 
vidual sane  before  and  afterward ;  the  existence  of  this 
condition  is  denied.  I.,  Induced.  See/.,  Comtntmi- 
eated  [\\\Mi.  Diet.).  I..  Infantile,  of  infant  life  wheth- 
er hereditary  or  acquired.  I.,  Inhibitory,  that  in  which 
the  loss  of  the  power  of  inhibition  is  the  chief  symptom. 
I.,  Instinctive,  hereditary  insanity.  I.,  Intellectual. 
Se€  /.,  //:■'?//<';/'// and  -Monomntiia  (Illus.  Diet.  i.  I., 
Intermittent.  See  /.,  Reinrroil.  I.,  Intervallary 
Epileptic,  that  occurring  between  paroxysms  of  epi- 
lepsy. I.,  Irascible,  a  form  of  mental  disturbance 
in  which  the  prevailing  symptom  is  anger.  [Hol- 
lander.] I.,  Ischemic,  that  attributed  to  persistent 
cerebral  anemia.  I.,  Katatonic.  See  Catatonia  (Illus. 
Diet.).  I.  of  Lactation,  a  form  of  puerperal  insanity 
occurring  during  nursing  or  weaning.  I.,  Limophoi- 
tosic,  that  due  to  starvation.  I.,  Lucid,  moral  in- 
sanity. I.,  Malarial,  that  due  to  malarial  poisoning. 
I.,  Maniacal.  See  Mania  (Illus.  Diet.  |.  I., 
Melancholic,  melancholia.  I.,  Menstrual,  that 
connected  with  the  appearanceof  the  menses  or  with 
the  menopause ;  also  a  form  recurring  at  each  men- 
strual period.  I.,  Metastatic,  that  due  to  the  metas- 
tasis of  a  disease.  I.,  Monomaniacal,  monomania. 
I.  of  the  Muscles,  a  name  tor  the  play  of  the  muscles 
in  chorea.  I.  of  Negation,  a  type  in  which  the 
patient  denies  the  reality  of  all  his  surroundings  and 
his  own  existence.  Fr. ,  Delire  des  negations.  I., 
Neuropathic,  I.,  Neurotic,  hereditary  insanity  origi- 
nating in  neuroses  and  giving  rise  to  neuroses.  I., 
Notional,  a  form  in  which  the  patient  sees  objects  as 
they  exist  but  conceives  grossly  erroneous  ideas  con- 
cerning them.  I.,  Onanistic,  insanity  of  puberty  at- 
tributed to  masturbation.  I.,  Opium,  due  to  misuse 
of  opium.  I.,  Ovarian,  that  due  to  disease  of  the 
ovary;  generally  melancholy  in  type.  I.  of  Oxaluria, 
a  form  of  melancholia  associated  with  excess  of  oxalates 
in  the  urine.  I.,  Paralytic,  general  paralysis  of  the 
insane.  I.,  Paranoiac.  See /'(irffno/Vi  (Illus.  Diet). 
I.,  Paroxysmal.  Synonym  of  Paroxysmal  Mania. 
I.,  Partial,  mi;niomania.  I.,  Pathetic.  See  /, 
.-//fci//,- r.  I.,  Pellagrous,  a  form  dependent  upon 
pellagra.  I.,  Perceptional,  a  form  characterized  by 
illusions,  I.  of  Persecution.  See  DfUfinm  femcu. 
tionis  (Illus.  Diet.).  I.  of  Phosphaturia,  that  at- 
tended by  excess  of  phosphates  in  the  urine.  I., 
Post-connubial,  an  acute  ftjrm  shortly  following 
marriage  In  men  of  rigid  continence.  I.,  Post-epilep- 
tic. See  /.,  .4tiite  Atet/iepi/eptic.  I.,  Post-febrile, 
mental  aberration  occurring  during  convalescence  from 
fevers  due  to  abnormal  metabolism.  I.,  Post-puer- 
peral, puerperal  insanity  occurring  after  delivery.  I., 
Preepileptic,  mental  disturbance  preceding  an  epilep- 
tic convulsion   and  gaining  in  intensity  until  the   on.set 


of  the  paroxysm.  I.,  Preparturient,  I.,  Prepuer- 
peral,  puerperal  insanity  coming  on  before  labor.  I., 
Primary  Confusional,  mental  disturbance  marked  by 
incoherence  and  confusion  of  ideas,  but  with  no  true 
dementia.  I.,  Primary  Delusional,  hereditary  in- 
sanity in  an  early  stage  with  limited  delusions  and 
without  great  mental  debility.  I.,  Primordial.  See 
/.,  Priiiuiry  {IWus.  Diet.).  I.,  Progressive, heredit- 
ary insanity  intensified  by  transmission  from  one  gen- 
eration to  another.  I.  of  Puberty,  I.  of  Pubescence 
(Skae  and  Maudsley),  a  fonu  occurring  soon  after 
puberty  marked  by  silliness,  mental  enfeeblement  and 
delusions  following  a  period  of  depression  and  progress- 
ing to  complete  dementia  ;  it  is  attributed  to  masturba- 
tion, overstudy,  menstrual  irregularities,  etc.,  in  those 
having  an  inherited  predisposition.  Syn.,  Hebefhrinia 
(Hecker).  I.,  Reasoning.  See  /.,  Mora!  (Illus. 
Diet.).  I.,  Recurrent,  a  psychoneurosis  in  which 
there  are  alternating  periods  of  mental  aberration  and 
mental  health.  I.,  Regressive,  hereditary  insanity 
alleviated  by  a  series  of  fortunate  crossings.  I.,  Relig- 
ious. See  Mania,  Religious  (Illus.  Diet.).  I., 
Saturnine,  that  due  to  lead-poisoning.  I.,  Scythian. 
See  Scythian  Disease  (Illus.  Diet.).  I.,  Secondary 
Delusional,  of  Pepper,  a  chronic  form  progressing 
gradually  from  mental  disorder  and  persistent  delusion 
to  marked  dementia.  I.,  Secondary  Partial,  active 
dementia.  I.  of  Self-abuse.  See  /. ,  Onanistic. 
I.,  Senile,  insanity  occurring  in  the  aged;  conform- 
able to  no  particular  type.  I.,  Simulated,  that 
feigned  for  some  ulterior  end.  I.,  Sthenic,  that 
in  which  there  is  forcible  manifestation  of  the  mental 
derangement.  I.,  Suicidal,  that  characterized  by 
a  suicidal  propensity.  I.,  Sympathetic,  a  form 
due  to  reflex  influences.  I.,  Symptomatic,  that 
which  manifests  itself  as  a  symptom  of  some  other 
di.sease.  I.,  Syphilitic,  that  associated  with  syphilis. 
I.,  Toxic,  that  caused  by  toxemia  from  alcohol,  drugs, 
etc.  I.,  Transformed.  See  /. ,  Dissimilar.  I., 
Transitory,  a  form  described  by  Kraft-Ebing  and  dif- 
fering from  other  forms  of  mental  disease  only  in  the 
period  of  its  duration,  viz. ,  two  to  six  days.  I .,  Trans- 
mitted. I.  Hereditary  insanity.  2.  Communicated 
insanity.  I.,  Traumatic,  insanity  marked  by  per\er- 
sity,  violence,  and  brief  spells  of  maniacal  se'f-exalta- 
tion  progressing  slowly  with  remissions  to  dementia; 
it  is  attributed  by  Skae,  Tuke,  and   Bucknill  to  injury. 

1.  of  Uncertainty.  See  /.,  Doubting  (Illus.  Diet..). 
I.,  Uterine,  that  attributed  to  uterine  disease.  I., 
Visceral,  that  attributed  to  visceral  disease. 

Insemination  {in-sem-in-a'-shnn)  [^inseminare.io  plant 
in].      Ihe  act  or  process  of  animal  fecundation. 

Inspersion  {in-spur^-shun^.  See  Inspergation  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Inspirator  (in'-spir-a-lor)  [/»,  in  ;  spirare,\.oh\ea\he]. 
.\n  inhaler. 

Instillator  [in'-stil-ator)  [instillare,  to  pour  in  by 
drops].      .\n  instrument  for  pouring  a  liquid  by  drops. 

Insulator  {in' -su-la-tor )  [insulalns,  made  into  an  island]. 
.\  nonconducting  substance  by  means  of  which  insula- 
tion is  effecteil. 

Insusceptibility  (in-siis-sep-ti-l>il'-i/-e)  [in,  priv. ;  siis- 
,  ifere,  to  take]       Immunity. 

Intemperant  (/»-/«H'-/H;--a«/).  An  intemperate  per- 
son. 

Intensification  (  in  -  ten'  -  sif-  ik  -a-  shnn  )  [intensiis, 
stretched].      I.   The  act  of  making  anything  intense. 

2.  The  act  of  becoming  inten.se. 
Intentional-tremor.       See      Intention-tremor     (Illus. 

Dict.'i. 
Interacinous  iin-fur-as'-in-us)  [inter,  between  ;  aeinus, 
a  berry].     Situated  between  acini. 


INTERANGULAR 


312 


INTERSCAl'LI.irM 


Interangular  [inlin-aiig'-giiltir).    Occurring  between 

angles. 
Interannular     (in  liir-an'-u-lar).       Located    between 

rings  '.>r  constrictions. 

Intercalar,  Intercalated  [iit-tur'-kai-ur^  in-tur^-kal- 
,:-i,\i   .     See  /iif.-r.iiuirv  ( Illus.  Diet  ). 

Intercartilaginous  [i>i-tui-itir-ti/-aj'-iii-us).  See  In- 
Ui.h.'iuliMl  tlllus.  Diet.). 

Intercidence  (iit-liii-'-siii-eii:).  See  Jnlercadenci 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Intercident  [iu-/tir'-sit/-t'}if)  [/w/^'r,  between;  caden^ 
to  fall].  I.  See  /«/,v<-<i/./;t  (Illus.  Diet.).  2.  See 
/«/<■;<<((/<•/// (Illu.s.  Diet.). 

Intercoccygeal,  Intercoccygean  (in-tiir-toi-sij  '•t'-<t/, 
■  .III).      IiUerpiised  lietween   the  coccygeal  vertebras. 

Intercoronoideal  (in-(ur-hoy-o-Hi>iii^  -e-alY  Lying 
between  llie  corDnoiil  processes. 

Intercostal.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  2.  A  nerve,  artery,  or 
muscle  situated  between  tbe  ribs. 

Intercranial  [iu-liir-kni'-ne-al).  Endocranial,  relat- 
ing to  the  interior  of  the  skull  or  to  the  endocranium. 

Intercristal  {in-tiir-kris'-lal)  [/«/<'/■,  between  ;  irisln, 
crest],  lietween  the  surmounting  ridges  of  a  bone, 
organ,  or  process. 

Intercrural  {hi-tiir-ini'-ni/^  [in/,r,  between;  <■>-/«, 
the  leg].      Situate*!  between  the  legs  or  the  crura. 

Intercuneal,  Intercuneiform  (iii/iirtii-iu'-iil,  -e- 
form)  \inlcr,  between;  aniens,  a  wedge].  Between 
the  cuneiform  bones. 

Intercus  ii/i-fin-'-/ctts)  [L.  pi.  iiitt'reufes],  I.  See 
Aitiiuircti  (IIUis.  Diet.).      2.    Subcutaneous. 

Intercutaneomucous  (iiiliir-ku-la-m-o-iim'-iiis).  Be- 
tween the  -kin  and  muco.sa. 

Intercutaneous    (iii-/:tr-ki/-/it^-m-us).     Subcutaneous. 

Interdeferential  (itt-titr-dr-f-itr-eu'-shal^.  Between 
itie  \asa  deferentia. 

Intereruptive  (in-/nr-e-rii/<'-/h').  Between  two  out- 
breaks of  eruption. 

InterfoUicular  (in-liir-fo/-ik'-ii-lar').  Between  two 
lollicles. 

Intergonial  (iii-/iir-i;0'-iit-,i/)  [iiiUr,  between;  •juvin, 
an  angle].  Between  tbe  two  gonia  (angles  of  the 
lower  jaws). 

Intergranular  (iii-liir-gniii'-iihir)  \_inliri\  between; 
^•raiiii/iiiii,  a  small  grain].      Between  granules. 

Interhemal  {iii-liii/ie'iiin/)  [inttr,  between;  u'lfia, 
the  lilootl].     Between  the  hemal  processes. 

Interhuman  {in-tur-hn'-num)  [/«/(■;-,  between;  hti- 
vmntts,  human].  .Applied  to  infection  transmitted 
from  one  human  being  to  another. 

Interjected  \i)i-liir-j€ct'-t'd)  \_iiitcrjicere,  to  cast  be-' 
tween].     Same  as  InUrposed. 

Interjugal  {in-fiir-iit'-^ii/ )  [/«/tv%  between  ;  jitgiiifiya 
yoke].      Between  the  jugal  processes  of  the  skull. 

Interlamellar  {in-fiir-Zam-cl'-ar)  ^iiihr,  between; 
/,ii/ic//i,  a  small  plate].     Between  lamellas. 

Interligamentous  (in-fur/ig-ii-ment'-iis)  \^in/er,  be- 
tween: li'.^(iiiu'ntum,  a  ligament].  Between  liga- 
ments. 

Intermarginal  (in-titr-iinir'-jin-al')  \Jiitcr,  between; 
iii<v^'),  a  margin].      I-ving  between  two  margins. 

Intermediate.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  I.  Body,  Wasser- 
mann's  term  for  the  complementary  substance  essential 
to  the  proper  performance  of  a  physiologic  function — 
such  as  enabling  the  "  endbodv^''  or  bactericidal  sub- 
stance to  combine  with  the  bacteria  in  typlioid,  in  the 
production  of  immunity.      Cf  Bodv,  Iiniiiuttc', 

Intermediolateral  {iii-lur-me-de-olat  '  -iir-al  \  [inter- 
medins, intennediate ;  latns,  a  side].  Intermediate 
and  lateral ;  as  the  tract  of  the  spinal  cord  lying  be- 
tween the  anterior  and  posterior  horns. 

Intermedium      (in-lur-me'de-iim)     [inter,      between; 


w/a/zW,  the  middle ;  pi.,   inlerinediii\.      I.   Any  inter- 
mediary substance,      2.   In  pharmacy,  an  emulsifying 

or  suspeinling  ingredient. 
Intermembral     [intur-mem'lirnl]     [inter,    between; 

///f ////'/7/w/.  a  limb].      Existing  between   the   members 

or  limbs  of  an  organism. 
Intermembranous  {in-tur-mem'-/iran-iis).     Lying  be- 
tween membranes. 
Intermesenteric   (in-tiir-meseti-ter'ik).     Between  tbe 

mesenteries. 
Intermesoblastic     {in-tiir-nies-o-ii/mt'-ii).       Between 

the  layers  or  between   the  lateral   plates  of  the  meso- 

blast. 
Intermittent.    (See  Illus.  Diet.)    2.   Intermittent  fever. 

I..  Masked.      Same  as  .-ii^ue,  ^Miiskeii. 
Intermural    {in-titr-nitt^-iii/)    [;'«/c;\  between ;   niurtis, 

a  wall].      Occurring   or  lying  between  the  walls  of  an 

organ. 
Internasal    [in-tur-nu'-znl)    [inter,    between;     riasns, 

the  nose].      Between  the  nasal  bones. 
Interneuronal  \in-tiir-nu'-ron-a/ \.     Between  neurons. 
Interolivary  (in-tiir-ol-iv-n'-re).     Between  the  olives. 
Interorganic  (in-tiir-oz-gan'-it)  [inter,  between;  6/)}<j- 

I "I,  an  organ].      Lying  between  organs  or  their  ele- 
ments. 
Interosculant     (in-turos'-ku-lnnl)    [inter,    between; 

oiiiiliire,  to  kiss].     Connecting  two  or  more  objects; 

osculant. 
Interparoxysmal  (in-tiir-far-oks-iz'-mul).       Between 

paroxysms. 
Interpellated,   Interpellatus  [in-tur-pela'-ted,  in-tiir- 

pri-,i'-liii)     [inlcrfellore,  \.c>    interrupt].      Applied    by 

Tavacelsus  to  diseases  marked  by  irregular  paroxysms. 
Interpial    (iii-tiir-pi'-al).      Between    the   layers  of  the 

pia. 
Interpileum  ( in-tiir-pt'-Ie-um)  [inter,  between ;  /■i.'enm, 

a   cap].     A  slight   elevation    between    the  interpilear 

and  the  uvular  sulci ;   it  is  seen  in  the  embryo  cat. 
Interpleuricostal      (in-tiir-///i-ie-/,v.\'-tii/).        Between 

tlie  jilcura  and  rilis.      I. -muscles,  the  internal  pleuri- 

costal  nniscles  (Dumas). 
Interpolar  {in-tnr-fo'-lur).     I.   See  /«/;<7/><>/(;;' (Illus. 

Diet.).      2.    Between    the  poles  of  an  electric  battery ; 

applied   to  the  effect  of  the  current  acting  through  the 

whole   region  of  the  body  between  the  t«-o   poles  as 

contrasted   with  the   polar  efleet   taking  place  at    the 

point  of  application  of  tlie  electrode. 
Interpolated      \in-lur'-po-la-ted).        See      Intercalary 

(Illus,   Diet.). 
Interposition  [in-tur-fo-zish'-un')  [inlerpositio.  a  placing 

between].      The  development   of  anatomic   structures 

between  existing  ones. 
Interprotometamere  ( in-tiir-pio-to-mel'-a-mlr)  [inter, 

between;   -pij-rur,    first;  /irra,  among;  //(ywr,  a  part]. 

The  part  lying  between  the  primary  segments  of  the 

embryo. 
Interproximal    iin-ttir-prok'-sini-al^    [inter,  between ; 

fToyiiinis,  next].      Between  adjoining  surfaces. 
Interpterion  (  in-lur-te'-re-on)  [inter,  between  ;  ftcrion, 

a  cranionietrie  ]:)oint].      Between  the  pteria. 
Interpterygoid     [in-liir-ter'  e-goid)     [inter,   between; 

-Tiiiv:,  a  wing;  I'uSnr,  likeness].      Lying  between  the 

pterygoid  proces.ses. 
Interpyramidal    (in-tur-pir-am'-id-a/).     Between  the 

pyramids. 
Interramal    (in-tnr-ra'nia!)    [;»//•/•.  between ;   rainit^, 

a  liranch].      Between  the  rami  of  the  mandible. 
Intersacral  {in-tiir-s,i'-knil).     Lying  between  different 

parts  of  tile  sacrum. 
Interscapulium,    Interscapulum.     (See  Illus.  Diet. ) 

2.    Bartholin's  name   for  the  spine  of  the   scapula.      3. 

A  fossa  on  the  dorsal  aspect  of  the  scapula. 


INTERSTERNAL 


313 


INULASE 


Interstemal  Un-tur-sltir'-nal).  Lying  between  dif- 
ferent parts  of  the  sternum. 

Intersuperciliary  {in-ttir-su-pur-sW -e-a-re).  Between 
the  superciliary  ridges. 

Intersystole  yin-tur-sis'-to-U)  \tnler,  between;  syslole\. 
The  interval  between  the  end  of  the  auricular  systole 
and  the  beginning  of  the  ventricular  one  of  the  warm- 
blooded heart.     It  is  well  marked  in  the  horse. 

Intertarsal  ( in-lur-tar'-sal ).  Located  between  adjacent 
tarsal  lK)ne5. 

Intertrabecula  (iit-lur-lra-bek'-ii-lah)  [inter,  between; 
trabecule,  a  little  beam].  A  band  of  cartilage  some- 
times connecting  the  cranial  trabecula  in  front 

Interuteroplacenial  \in  ttir-n-hir-o-plas-enl'-al ).  Be- 
tween the  uterus  and  the  placenta. 

Interval,  i  See  lUus.  Diet. )  I.,  Cardioaortic,  the 
interval  between  the  ape.x-beat  and  the  arterial  pulse. 

Intervallary  ( in-tur-val'-a-re  \  \Jute)\  between  ;  vallum, 
a  rampart] .  Occurring  between  paroxysms  of  a  dis- 
ease. 

Intervallum  {iyi-tur-val'-uins  [L.,  pi.,  inter- alla'\. 
See  Inlen;tl  ( lUus.  Diet. ).  Intervalla  intercostalia, 
the  intercostal  spaces. 

Intervascular  {in-/nr-vas'-kii-lar)  [inter,  between; 
z'asLiiliiw,  a  small  vessel].     Located  between  vessels. 

Interversion  (iu-lnr<-ur'shun)  [;«/(•;■,  between ;  ver- 
tere,  to  turn].      Evolution. 

Interzonal  (m-ter-zo'-nal)  [inter,  between;  zona, 
zone].  In  dentistry,  applied  to  the  line  between 
enamel  and  dentin,  at  the  peripherj-  of  the  latter. 

Intestin  (in-tei'-tin).  See  Bismiit/inap/ttialin  Ben- 
zoate. 

Intestinal  Obstruction.  (See  lUus.  Diet.)  See 
Signs,  Bouvert's,  Sch lunge" s,  Wahr s,  and  Cling- 
syinf^tont. 

Intestine.  (See  lUus.  Diet.)  I.,  Melanosis  of  the. 
See  under  Melanosis.  I.,  Primitive.  See  Protogas- 
ler  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Intolerance.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  I.  of  Light.  See 
Photophobia  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Intorsion.     (See  Illus.  Diet.)     2.   See  under  Torsion. 

Intort  (  in' -tort).      To  turn  inward. 

Intoxications  {in-toks-ik-a' -shuns\  [in,  intensive;  to.xi- 
care,  to  poison].  A  general  name  for  the  group  of 
diseases  due  to  the  administration  of  poisons  generated 
entirely  outside  of  the  body. 

Intraacinar,  Intraacinous  (in-tiali-as'-in-ar,  -us) 
]^ /«/',(,  within  ;  ac/HKi,  a  beny].  Situated  or  occurring 
within  an  acinus. 

Intraarterial  [in-tra-ar-le'-re-al)  [intra,  within; 
artery'^.     .See  Endarterial. 

Intrabronchial  ^  in-trah-brong' -ke-al).  ^Vithi^  a  bron- 
chus. 

Intracartilaginous  (in-lrah-kar-til  ai'-in-us).  See 
EniicchonJrnl  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Intracerebellar  (^in-trah-ser-e-bel' -ar).  Within  the 
cerebellum. 

Intracisor  ( in-trah-si' -sor)  [intra,  within ;  cadere,  to 
cut].  A  hemostatic  forceps  which  cuts  or  crushes  the 
intima  of  an  artery  and  removes  the  necessity  of  a  liga- 
ture. 

Intrad  [in' -trad)  [intra,  within;  aJ,  to].  See  EntaJ 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Intradilated  i  in-trah-di-la'-led)  [intra,  within  ;  dila- 
tare,  to  dilate].      Expanded  within. 

Intraepidermal,  Intraepidermic  {iti-trah-ef>-i-durm' - 
al,  -ik  I.      Within  the  substance  of  the  epidermis. 

Intraepithelial  (in-tra-ep-e-lhe'-le-al).  Within  the 
epithelium. 

Intrafaradization  lin-tra-far-ad-i-za'-skun).  Faradi- 
zation applied  to  the  inner  surface  of  a  body-cavity. 


Intrafascicular  (in-tra-fas-ik'-u-lar).  Within  a  fas- 
cicle. 

Intrafilar  (in-tra-fi'-lar).     See /n/t-r/f/ar  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Intrafistular  (intra-fis'-tu-lar).      Within  a  fistula. 

Intrafusal  (in-tra-fu'-zal )  [intra,  within;  fusus,  a 
spindle].  Pertaining  to  the  striated  muscular  fibers 
contained  in  a  muscle-spindle. 

Intragalvanization  linirah-gal-van-i-za'-s/tun).  The 
application  of  galvanism  to  the  inner  surface  of  an 
organ. 

Intragastric  (in-trahgas'-trik).  Located  or  occurring 
within  the  stomach.  I.  Bag.  See  under  Bag.  I. 
Resuscitator.     See  under  Resttscitalor. 

IntTaiaguiai  I in-tnih-Ju'-gu-lar).  Within  or  internal 
to  the  jugular  foramen,  vein,  or  process. 

Intramarginal  {tn-trah-mar'-jin-al).  Located  within 
a  margin. 

Intramastoiditis  (in-trah-mas-toid-i'-lis).  See  Endo- 
mastoiditis. 

Intramedullary  (in-tmh-med'-ul-a-re)  [intra,  within; 
medulla,  marrow].      Within  the  oblongata. 

Intraparenchymatous  ( in  -  trah  pur-  en  -  ki'  -mat-  us) 
[intra,  within  ;  pareneAyma~\.  Within  the  paren- 
chyma ;  between  the  elements  of  a  tissue. 

Intraprotoplasmic  {in-trah-pro-toplaz'-mik).  See  /«- 
trace  lular  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Intrarrhachidian  {.in-trar-rak-id'-e-an).     Intraspinal. 

Intrathoracic  [in-trah-tho-ras' -ik).  See  Endothoracic 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Intrauterine.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Occurring  before 
birlh. 

Intravaginal  ^in-trah-vaj'  in-at).  Within  the  vagina; 
occurring  within  the  vagina. 

Intraventricular  ( in-trah-ven-trik'u-lar).  Located  or 
occurring  within  a  ventricle. 

Intravillous  (in-trnh-vil'-us).     Situated  within  a  villus. 

Intravital,  Intravitam  (in-trah-vi'-tal,  -tarn)  [intra, 
during;  -■itn,  life].  Occurring  during  life.  Cf.  /«- 
I'ital.      I. -stain,  one  that  will  act  upon  living  material. 

Introducer  \in-tro-du'-sur)  [introdueere,  to  lead  into]. 
.\n  instrument  used  in  inserting  anyihing. 

Intubation.  (See  Illus.  Diet.  |  2.  Caiheterism.  I., 
Nasal,  Goodwillie's  [1SS7]  meihud  of  introducing 
metallic  and  soft-rubber  tubes  into  the  nares  in  cases 
of  fracture,  hemorrhage,  etc.  I.,  Peroral,  the  method 
devised  by  Kuhn  ( 1902)  in  which  he  employs  an  in- 
strument extending  from  the  teeth  to  the  trachea  and 
acting  as  a  dilator  and  as  a  speculum  for  the  air-pas- 
sages. 

Intubator  (in-tu-ba'-tor).  An  instrument  used  in  intro- 
ducing a  tube  in  intubation. 

Intumescence,  Intumescentia.  (See  Illus.  Diet.) 
I.,  Brachial,  I.  cervicalis,  the  cer\ical  enlargement. 
See  Bulb,  Braehial.  I.,  Lumbosacral,  the  crural  or 
lumbar  enlargement.      See  Bulb,  Crural. 

Intussusception.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Intestinal 
im'agination.  See  Sign.  Dance's.  I.,  Ascending, 
I.,  Regressive,  I.,  Retrograde,  that  form  in  which 
the  lower  part  of  the  intestine  is  invaginated  in  the 
upper.  I.,  Descending,  I.,  Progressive,  that  form 
in  which  the  upper  part  of  the  intestine  is  invaginated 
in  the  lower. 

Intussusceptum  (in-tus-sus-sep'-tum)  [intiis,  within; 
suscipere,  to  receive].  In  intussusception,  the  invagin- 
ated portion  of  intestine. 

Intussuscipiens  (in-tus-sus-sip'-e-enz).  In  intussuscep- 
tion, the  invaginating  segment  of  the  intestine. 

Inula.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  genus  of  composite 
plants. 

Inulase  (in'-u-laz).  An  enzyme  found  in  the  fleshy 
roots  of  Inula  helenium,  L. ,  and  in  the  bulb  of  squill 
{C'rginea  seil/a).      It  decomposes  inulin  but  has  no 


INULIN 


314 


lODOFORMAL 


action  on  starch  and  is  destroyed  by  excessive  alkalinity 
or  acidity. 

Inulin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Mciiyanlhin :  Dah- 
liii  ;  Aliinliii :  Siniitrin  :  Synantiuiin.  I.,  Pseudo-, 
t",5,IIi8j(>i5.;,  irregular  globules  soluble  in  hot  water. 
I.,  White,  horny  starch-like  masses  from  the  bulb  of 
Daliliti  ''iiyiainlis^  Desf. 

Invertebral  {in-riiri'-i-hml)  [/«,  not;  vertebra,  b.tck- 
hoiH-].      Without  a  spinal  column. 

Invertebrate  (^inrini'-e-lnal )  [/;;,  not;  -crlebyn,  back- 
bone]. I.  Without  a  spinal  column  ;  invertebral.  2. 
.An  animal  without  a  vertebra. 

Investiture,  Investment  (in-vesl'-i-chur,  in-rest'- 
tiu-iil)  [/«,  in;  T'jAr,,  to  clothe].  A  sheath,  a  cover- 
ing. I.,  Fibrous  (of  the  suprarenal  capsule i,  a 
sheath  of  connective  tissue  composed  of  an  outer  loose 
portion  and  an  inner  part  adhering  closely  to  the  cap- 
sule; its  deeper  layers  contain  unstriped  muscle-fiber. 
Syn.,  IiiTolucriiiii  renis  siiicenturiati.  I.,  Myeline, 
the  medullary  sheath. 

Invious  iiit'-zY-iis)  [/«,  not;  via,  away].  Impenetra- 
i»U- :   imjjcrvious. 

Involution.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  The  folding  in  of 
an  embryonic  membrane.  3.  A  retrograde  change. 
I.,  Buccal,  the  folding  in  of  the  epiblast  which  forms 
the  cavity  of  the  mouth.  I.,  Pituitary,  die  ingrowth 
of  the  epiblast  of  the  mouth  cavity  which  forms  the 
hypophysis.     I.,  Senile,  senile  atrophy. 

Inyloma  i.iii-H-o'-mah)  [if,  fiber;  r/.//,  matter].  A 
ril)rous  tumor;   inhylonia. 

Inymenitis  {in-iiiicn-i'-tis).  See  Inohynienitis  (Illus. 
Did.  I. 

lodacetanilin  [i-o-c/as-et-nn' -il-in).    See  lodoncctanilid. 

lodacetate  (i-o-ilas'-et-at).     A  salt  of  iodacetic  acid. 

lodacetyl  ( i-o-das' -et-il ) .      See  Acetyl  lodid. 

lodalbacid  (i-o-dal-bas'-id).  lodin  (10%)  combined 
with  albumin.  In  treatment  of  syphilis,  dose,  15  gr. 
(I  gm. )  3  to  6  times  daily. 

lodamyl  (i-o-dam'-il ).  i.  See  Amyl  lodid.  2.  See 
/odiiiiiy/ii/ii.  I. -formol,  a  combination  of  formic  alde- 
hy<l,  starch,  thymol,  and  iodin. 

lodamylum  (i-odam'-ii-nm).  Iodized  "  starch ;  em- 
jiloyed  internally  in  the  proportion  of  5  parts  of  iodin 
to  95  parts  of  starch,  dose,  3-10  gr.  (2-6  gm.);  ex- 
ternally in  .sluggish  ulcers. 

lodanisol  (i-n-diiii'-is-o/).  C|5lI,(OCH3)I.  A  pro- 
posed antiseptic  forming  a  yellow  or  red  crystalline 
mass  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether,  melting  at  47°  C. 

lodantifebrin.     See  ludoiuetanilid. 

lodanytin,  lodanytol  (i-o-d<iii'-it-iit,  -ol).  A  combi- 
nation of  iodin  and  anytin  ;  a  bactericide. 

lodcaffein.      See  lodoeaffiin. 

lodethane,  lodethyl  (i-o'-del/t-an,  -il).  See  Etiiv! 
/,.,/;,/ (llki..  Diet.). 

lodethylformin  (  i-o-det/i-il-/orin'-iti).  C^H,  .N/QII^- 
ll,.      A  proposed  substitute  for  iodids  for  internal  use. 

lodhydrate  yidd-hi'-drat).      Syuonym  o(  //ydriodu/e. 

Iodic  ii-o'-dii).  Obtained  from  or  containing  iodin; 
also  due  to  the  use  of  iodin. 

Iodin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  I.  Brom^d.  See  Broiiiin 
lodid.  I.  Pentoxid  See  .hid.  Iodic  (Illus.  Diet.). 
I. -phosphor,  a  combination  of  phosphorus,  J^  gr. 
in  20  rt\  of  iodopin  of  25 '',  strength.  It  is  used  hypo- 
dermically  in  neurasthenia,  spinal  sclerosis,  gout,  etc. 
Dose,  2on\_.  I. -reaction,  iodophilia  (</.  v. )  develooed 
by  exposing  a  dried  blood-smear  to  the  action  of  a  solu- 
tion containing  3  parts  of  potassic  iodid  and  I  p.art  of 
iodin  in  100  parts  of  water,  brought  to  syrupv  consis- 
tency by  adding  lumps  of  gum  arable.  I.  Tribromid, 
IBr,,  a  combination  of  iodin  and  bromin  ;  a  dark-brown 
fluid  recommended  for  spraying  in  diphtheric  sore 
throat  of  children ;   1  part  in  300  of  water. 


lodinophil  (i-o-din'-o-fi/)  [iodin;  fw/'.nr,  to  love]. 
Having  an  aft'mity  for  iodin  stain.  A  histologic  ele- 
mci'.t  staining  readily  with  iodin, 

lodinophilia  [i-o-diii-o-Jil'-e-ii/i).     See  Iodophilia. 

lodiodoformin  [i-o-di-o-do-form'-iii).  CgH,jN', .  CHI3. 
.\  liglubrown  insoluble  jxiwder  melting  at  178°  C. 
obtained  from  hexamethyleneletramin  by  action  of 
iodin  ;   it  is  recommended  as  a  substitute  for  iodin. 

lodipin  ii-o' -dip-in).  An  addition-product  of  iodin, 
10' r  to  25 'v,  and  sesaine  oil;  a  yellow  liquid  with 
fatty  taste  used  in  syphilis,  sciatica,  etc.  Dose,  by 
mouth,  1-4  drams  of  \Q^/f  .solution;  enema,  5-7  oz.; 
subcutaneous  injection,  1-2  drains  of  25'^   solution. 

lodite  [i-,'-dit  I.      .\  salt  of  iodous  acid. 

lodium  \  i-o'-i/i-niii).     Same  aii  lodir:. 

lodoacetanilid  {i-o-do-as-ct-nii'-il-id ).  C^II^INO.  An 
inert  svibstanee  ftimiing  white,  tasteless,  flaky  ciystals, 
insoluble  in  water,  obtained  from  acetanilid  in  acetic 
acid  by  action  of  iodin  chlorid.  Syn.,  lodantefebrin ; 
lodoiicetuiiilid. 

lodoalbumin  [i-o-do-nl'-bi/-miii).  A  compound  of 
iodin  and  albuminoids  used  in  myxedema. 

lodoamylene  (i-o-do-niii'-i/eii).  QH,,I.  A  reaction- 
jiroduct  of  valerylene  with  fuming  hydroiodic  acid  ;  a 
clear  lii|ui.l  soluble  in  alcohol,  boils  at  142°  C.  Syn., 
/ 'tihrvlciic  hvdroiodid. 

lodoamylum.     See  lodctntyhim. 

lodantipyrin  (i-o-don-te-pi'-rin).  See  lodpyrin  (Illus. 
1  liet.  I. 

lodoargentate  [i-o-do-nr'-icn-tat^.  A  salt  formed  by 
eoinl)iriing  silver  iodid  with  another  metallic  iodid. 

lodocaftein  ( i-o-do-ktif^-c-iu\.  Colorless  crystals  soluble 
in  water,  decomjxjsing  in  hot  water,  obtained  from  a 
solution  of  potassium  iodid  and  caft'ein  by  action  of 
sulfuiflled  hydrogen. 

lodocarvacroi  i^i-o-do-kar'  -vak-rol).  See  OvTocrol 
l.'di.i. 

lodocasein  [i-o-do-/;n'-sc-in).  An  antiseptic  yellow 
powder  with  odor  of  iodin  prepared  from  iodin  and 
casein;   it  is  vrsed  as  a  vulnerary. 

lodochloroxyquinolin  (i-o-do-ilor-ois-e-iwin'ol-iii). 
.\  bactericide  used  in  surgery  as  a  substitute  for  iodo- 
form.     Syn.,    I'ioform. 

lodocol,  lodokol  [i  ot-do-iol).  A  compound  of  iodin 
and  guaiacol,  forming  a  dark-red  powder;  used  in 
tuberculosis,  croupous  pneumonia,  etc.  Dose,  3-6  gr. 
(0.2-0.4  g'"- 1  4  to  5  times  daily. 

lodocresol  ii-o-do-trc'-sol)-  QIKK).  A  compound 
of  iodin  and  eresol ;  an  odorless  yellow  powder  pro- 
])oscd  as  a  substitute  for  iodoform.      Syn.,  Traitiiinlol. 

lodocrol  u-o'-do-krol).     See  Camacrol  Iodid. 

lodocyanid  [i-odo-si'-ati-id).  A  double  salt  made  up 
of  a  cvanid  and  an  iodid  of  the  same  base. 

lododerma  [i-o-do-diinii'-a/i)  [iodin:  Mfi/ia,  skin]. 
Skin-diseases  due  to  use  of  iodin  and  its  preparations. 

lodoeugenol  (i-o-do-ii'-jot-ol).  C,|,H,|I(),.  A  com- 
pound of  iodin  and  eugenol-sodium ;  a  yellow,  inodor- 
ous, insoluble  powder,  melting  at  150°  C.  It  is  used 
as  an  antiseptic. 

Iodoform.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Carbon  sesqiti- 
lodi.i;  Foriiioiodid :  I'oriiiyltriiodid ;  loriiiyluiii  ioda- 
turn;  Mclhenvl  triiodid.  I..  Aromatized,  iodoform 
aromatized  by  cumarin.  I. -calomel,  e(|ual  parts  of 
iodoform  and  calomel.  I.,  Creolinated,  that  deodor- 
ized with  2'^r  of  ereolin.  I.,  Deodorous,  a  combina- 
tion of  iodoform  and  thymol.  Syn.,  Anozol.  I., 
Oleate,  a  mixture  of  2'^'r  of  iodoform  in  oleic  acid.  It 
is  used  as  an  external  antiseptic  on  ulcers  and  abrasions. 
I.-plomb.  See  under  Plonih.  I.-salol,  a  mixture 
(■f  iodoforin  and  salol ;  used  as  an  antiseptic  in  old 
wounds  and  in  cavities. 

lodoformal  \i-o-do-form'-al).     C^HjjN,.  CjHjI.  CHI3. 


lODOFORMIN 


315 


IPOH 


A  vellow  powder  produced  by  the  combination  of 
etliyl-hexamethylentetramin  hydriodid  and  iodoform. 
It  is  used  as  a  substitute  for  iodoform. 

lodofoimin  (i-o-t/o/orrii'-iri).  (CHj)gX, .  CHI3.  An 
inodorous  compound  of  iodoform,  75%,  with  hexa- 
methylenetetramin.  I. -mercury,  a  yellowish  insolu- 
ble powder  recommended  as  an  antiseptic. 

lodoformogen  (i-oUo/orm'-o-jeii).  A  compound  of 
iodoform,  lo'r,  and  albumin,  forming  a  bright  yellow, 
very  light  powder,  insoluble  in  water  and  sterilizable 
at  100°. 

lodoformum  i i-o-do-foriii'-um).     Iodoform. 

lodogallicin  ( i-o-do-gal^ -is-  in).     See  Bismuth-oxyiodid- 

lodogene,  lodogenin  {i-o' -do-jlii ,  i-odo'-je-nin).  A 
proposed  disinfectant,  said  to  be  a  mixture  of  charcoal 
and  potassium  io<iate  molded  into  cones.  lodin  is 
liberated  on  combustion. 

lodogenol  [i-o-diy-Jeii-ol).  A  compound  of  iodin  and 
peptonized  albumin  proposed  as  a  succedaneum  for  the 
iodin  preparations  ordinarily  employed  internally. 

lodoglandin  [i-o-do-^/tiiid'-iu).  \  preparation  of 
thyroid  gland  said  to  contain  no  thyroidin. 

lodoglobulin  (i-o-do-glob' -tt-tin).  A  substance  derived 
from  the  thyroid  gland  said  to  be  more  soluble  than 
thyroidin. 

lodohemol  (i-o-do-he'-mol'\.      See  under  Hemol. 

lodohydrargyrate  \i-o-do-hi-driir'-ji-idt\.  A  combina- 
tion of  mercuric  iodid  with  the  iodid  of  another  metallic 
element. 

lodol.  (See  lUus.  Diet. )  Syn. ,  Teli-aiodopyyol ;  Pyr- 
rol tr'lraiodatf.  I.,  CafTeinated,  I.-caffein,  C,H,„- 
NjOj  .  CjIjXH,  a  light-gray,  crystalline  powder  with- 
out odor  or  taste,  insoluble  in  water,  containing  74. 6  T*^ 
of  iodol  and  25.4'^  of  caftein.  It  is  a  surgical  anti- 
septic. I. -menthol,  a  mi.xture  of  I  part  of  menthol 
with  99  parts  of  iodol. 

lodolen,  lodolene,  lodolin:  [i-o'-do-Ien,  -leii).  An 
iodol-albumin  compound  said  to  contain  36^  of  iodin. 
It  is  a  yellowish,  granular  powder,  without  odor  or 
taste,  soluble  in  hot  alkaline  solutions.  It  is  a  suc- 
cedaneum for  iodids  internally  and  a  nonirritant  exter- 
nal antiseptic.  In  tertiary  syphilis,  dose,  30  gr.  (2 
gm.)  6  to  10  times  daily. 

lodomethane  \i-o-do-intlh'-ait).     Methyl  iodid. 

lodomethe  (/-(?'-</c-we'/'//-i:').     See  /o(/m/«  (Illus.  Diet.). 

lodometric  (/-o-(/o-;«i?/'-;-//j).  I.  Relating  to  iodometry. 
2.  In  chemical  analysis,  relating  to  the  process  or  act 
of  determining  the  quantity  of  a  substance  by  its  re- 
action with  a  standard  solution  of  iodin. 

Iodometry  {i-o-doni' -et-re]  \_iodin :  fUrpoi\  measure]. 
The  estimation  of  the  iodin-content  in  a  compound. 

lodomuth  {i-o'-do-iiiiit/i].  Bi^C-II-I.Oj.  A  reddish- 
brown  powder  containing  bismuth  and  25^5-  of  iodin. 
It  is  siccative,  antiseptic,  and  alterative.  Dose,  I-IO 
gr.  (0.06-0.6  gm. ). 

lodonaftan  [i-od  iia/'-tan).  An  ointment  base  con- 
taining 3^  of  iodin. 

lodonaphthol  \i-o-do-naf'  tho!).   See  Naphthol-aristol. 

lodophen  1  i-y-do-fctt).      See  A'osophen. 

\odo\ihQn2iC^X\n  \i-o-do-/e-nas'-ef-in).  See  Ivdophenin 
illlus.  Diet.  1. 

lodophenochloral  (i-o-do-fi-no-klo'-ral).  A  brown 
fluid  used  in  skin-diseases  due  to  parasites ;  it  is  said 
to  consist  of  equal  parts  of  carbolic  acid,  tincture  of 
iodin,  and  chloral  hydrate. 

lodophenol  ii-o-di>-fe'-nol\.  A  solution  of  20  parts  of 
iodin  in  76  parts  of  fused  carbolic  acid  with  4  parts  of 
glycerin. 

lodophile  {i-o'-do-fil\.      See  fodinophil. 

lodophilia  {i-o-do-fil^-e-ah\  \^iLidr,c.  like  a  violet;  o/Zfir, 
to  love].      T.  Dunham's  name  for  a  pronounced  affinity 


for  iodin  ;  the  term   is  applied   to   the  protoplasm  of 
leukocytes  in  purulent  conditions, 
lodophosphid    [i-o-do/os'-Jid).     A  combination  of  an 

iodid  with  a  phosphid. 
lodoplatinate  (i-o-do-plat'-in-al).      A  salt  of  iodoplat- 

inic  acid. 
lodoplumbate   (i-o-do-fi/um'-bat).     A  combination  of 
lead  iodid  with  the  iodid  of  some  other  metallic  ele- 
ment. 
lodoserum     (i-o-do  se'-rum).      A    solution    of    sodium 
chlorid,  6  parts,  and  potassium   iodid,  2  parts,  in  looo 
c.c.  of  water;  it  is  used  as  a  sedative  and  in  syphilis, 
lodosine,     lodosinum     (i-o'-do-sin,    i-o-do-si'-num). 
A  compound  of  iodin,   l^'^i,  and  albumin;   it   is  pro- 
posed as  a  succedaneum  for  iodothyrin. 
lodosulfate   (i-o-dc-ml'-fat).       A   salt  of  iodosulfuric 

acid. 
lodoterpin  (/-o-</i)-/?/r'-//H).     C|„H|5l.     A  combination 
of  iodin,  50% ,  and   terpin;  a  dark-brown   liquid    with 
the  odor  of  turpentine.      It  is  freely   soluble  in  ether, 
benzol,  petroleum-benzin,  and  chloroform.      It  is  used 
as  a  substitute  for  iodoform. 
lodothein  {i-o-do-lhe'-in).     Colorless  crystals  or  white 
powder  obtained  from  sodium  iodid  with  thein  by  action 
of  sulfuretted  hydrogen  ;  it  is  soluble  in  water,  decom- 
poses  in  hot   water.      It  is  used  to  increase  systolic 
action  and  arterial  pressure  of  the  heart.     Dose,  2-S 
gr.  'O.I 3-0. 52  gm. )  2  to  6  times  daily  in  cachets, 
lodotheobromin    (i-o-do-lhe-o-bro' -uiin).      A    reaction- 
product  of  theobromin,  a  solution  of  potassium   iodid 
and  sulfuretted  hydrogen,  forming  white  crystals.   It  is 
diuretic,  stimulant,  and  alterative,  and   is  used  in  car- 
diac affections.      Dose,  5-8  gr.  (0.32-0.52  gm.  1. 
lodothymoform      {i-o-do-thi^-tno-fortn),        lodothymol 
formic  aldehyd,  a  condensauon-product  of  thymol  and 
formic  aldehyd  ;  it  is  used  as  a  wound  antiseptic, 
lodothymol     (i-o-do-thi'-niol).       See    Aristol    (Illus. 

Diet.). 
Iodothyrin  {i-o-do-lhi'-rin).      A  lactose  trituration  of  the 
active  constituents  of  thyroid  glands  of  sheep.     One 
grain  contains  0.3  mgm.  of  iodin.      It  is  alterative  and 
discutient.      Dose,  15-30  gr.   ( 1-2  gm. )  daily.      Syn., 
Thyreoiodin ;    Thyroiodin ;    Thyrein. 
lodovasogen  ii-o-do-vnz'-o-jen).      A  soluiion   of  iodin 
in   vasogen;   it    is    recommended    in     infiltrated    and 
spreading  ulcers  of  the  cornea, 
lodovasol  (i-o-do-vaz'-ol).    A  combination  of  vasol  and 

7  ^  of  iodin. 
\o&ozen  [i-o' -do-zen).     C^HjIjICOOCH, .  OXa).     An 
iodin  derivative  of  methyl   salicylate  used  as  an  exter- 
nal antiseptic  and  discutient. 
lodozone    (i-o'-do-ton).     A  combination  of  iodin  and 
ozone ;  it  is  used  as  a  mouth-wash  and  as  inhalation  in 
tuberculosis. 
lodphenochloral  (^i-od-fe-no-kli/ -ral').     See  lodopheno- 
chloral. 
Ionization   [i-on-i-za' -shnn)   [ior,  going].     Electrolytic 

dissociation  ;  the  production  of  ions. 
Ionize  {i'-on-i%).     To  dissociate  into  ions;  said  of  an 

electrolyte. 
lonone  (i'on-dn)   [iu(?of,  like  a  violet;  one,  a  chemical 
suffix    signifying  a    keton].      A   hydroaromatic    keton 
prepared  synthetically   from  citral,  the  odorous   prin- 
ciple of  lemon  oil.     It  has  the  odor  of  violets, 
lophobia  ii-o-fo' -be-ah')  \j.Qc,  poison;  oo3/fl,  fear].     A 

morbid  dread  of  poisons. 

Ipecacuanha.     {See  Illus.  Diet.)     I.  sine   emetina,  a 

preparation  of  ipecac  (made  by  Harris,  of  the  Indian 

Medical  Senice)  from  which   the  emetin  is   extracted. 

Ipo.     A  Malay  name  for  the  upas  tree,    Antiaris  toxi- 

caria,  Leschen. 
Ipoh.     See  Lpas  antiar  3.W&  Antiarin  (Illus.  Diet.). 


IPOMEIN 


316 


I  RON 


Ipomein  {if'-o-me'-in).  A  glucosid,  C^IIujO.,,,  from 
llic  root  of  //'Oiitini  fits/ixiii/'i.  Sweet. 

Ipomcea.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  I.  fastigiata,  Sweet, 
will!  jal:i[),  inanroot,  an  American  species;  it  is  used 
as  a  purgative.  It  contains  ipomein.  I.  stans,  C'av., 
a  species  indigenous  to  Mexico,  has  an  emetic  and 
purgative  root  wliicli  lias  been  used  for  a  long  time  in 
treatment  of  epilepsy. 

Ipsilene  (ip'-siZ-dii).  A  gas  used  as  a  disinfectant  ob- 
tained from  iodoform  by  action  of  ethyl  chlorid  with 
lieat  and  pressure. 

Iquinin  [ih-'win^-m).  A  proprietary  remedy  for  malaria. 
Uose,  2   lo  gr,  every  2  or  3  hours. 

Iretol  (i'-ri-t-ol)  [/<7,t,  a  genus  of  plant.s].  CH^O,.  .A. 
phenol  obtained  by  fusing  irigenin  with  potash;  it 
melts  at  lSi)°  C.      Syn.,  M(lho.xyf'hlorp!;hiciii. 

Irian  (i'  r,-,!n)  [/'/"f,  iris].      Relating  to  the  iris. 

Iridadenosis  [i-rid-atZ-en-i/sis)  [i/j/c,  ifis;  «fl//r,  gland]. 
A  glandular  atfection  of  the  iris.  Ger. ,  /ruciriism 
kintikhcit. 

Iridectomize  (i-iid-e/y-lom-iz)  [ip'S',  iris;  CKrnui/,  a  cut- 
ting out].  To  excise  a  part  of  the  iris;  to  perform 
irideclomv. 

Iridin,  Iridinum.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  z.  A  glucosid 
from  the  rhizome  of  Irisjlorenlina^  L.      Cf.  Iront\ 

Iridium  i^i-riii'-e-ttni)  [i/>'f,  a  rainbow].  A  platinoid 
metal  ;  alloyed  in  small  percentage  with  platinum  it 
confers  rigidity  upon  the  latter.  The  alloy  is  used  as 
plate  in  mechanical  dentistry. 

Iridocapsulitis  (  i-i  id-o-kop-sii-li'-tis).  Inllammation  in- 
volving the  iris  and  the  capsule  of  the  lens. 

Iridocoloboma  yi-ri<l-o-kol-o-ho'-iiiah)  [ip'f,  i'is;  no'/o- 
3uj/'i,  a  mutilation].  I.  The  portion  of  iris  removed 
in  iridectomy.     2.   See  Coiolfoma  (Illus.  Diet.), 

Iridocyclectomy  (i-riil-o-si-klek'-to-me")  [i/j";,  iris ; 
K/'K/of,  circle;  cKTOfiii,  excision].  Excision  of  the  iris 
and  of  the  ciliary  body. 

Iridocystectomy  (i-nJ-o-sis/-ck-'-/o-iiu-)  [(/"C,  iris; 
/v'rar/f,  bladder  ;  tKrnu//,  excision].  Knapp's  operation 
for  making  a  new  pupil  when  iridocyclitis  or  iridocap- 
sulitis lollowing  cataract  operations  or  trauma  has 
closed  the  old. 

Iridodialysis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  The  separation 
of  the  iris  from  its  attachments. 

Iridoiriiic  [i-riii-o-i-riii'-ik).  Containing  iridium  as  a 
qiLidrivalent  radicle  (apparently  a  trivalent  radicle). 

Iridol  (i'-riilnl)  [Iris,  a  genus  of  plants].  C;H5(0C- 
H,)./JII.  \  phenol  obtained  from  distillation  of  iridic 
acid  (C'ljIIijtJj,  from  orris-root).  It  melts  at  57°  C, 
boils  at  249°  C. 

Iridoleptynsis  (i-ri.i-0-!t'p-/in'-sis)  [(»'C,  iris  ;  Mirrvvai^, 
attenuation],      .\tlenuation  or  atrophy  of  the  iris. 

Iridolin  \i-nj'-o-lin\.  CnjIigN.  A  base  from  coal-tar 
isomeric  with  lepidin. 

Iridoparelkysis  [i-rid-o-par-el'-kis-is]  [i/J(f,  iris;  Trnp- 
F/ntiv,  to  draw  aside].  An  induced  prolapse  of  the 
iris  to  effect  displacement  of  the  pupil. 

Iridoplatinum  [i-rid-o-pliit'-iii-uni\.  An  alloy  of 
iridium  aiul  platinum;   used  in  making  electrodes,  etc. 

Iridosclerotomy  (i-rid-o-skler-et'-n-me\  [iV"f,  iris; 
cT^////i(jf;,  hard  ;  rt'/ii-fa',  to  cut].  Puncture  of  the  sclera 
with  division  of  the  iris. 

Iridosis  [i-nJ-o'-sis).     See  IriJodi-sis  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Iridosteresis  (i-rid-o-sler-f'-sis\  ['V"C,  iris;  arep^ai^, 
loss].      See  Aniridia  and  Iridiremia  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Irigenin  [i-rij' -cn-in).  CjgHjgO^.  A  resolution-pro- 
duct of  the  glucosid  iridin  by  action  of  dilute  sulfuric 
acid.  It  has  the  properties  of  a  phenol,  forms  crystals 
melting  at  186°  C, ,  and  gives  an  intense  violet  color 
with  ferric  chlorid. 

Irine  (i'-rin).     %et  Iris  Camphor. 

Iris.     (See  Illus.    Diet. )     3.   A  genus  of  plants  of  the 


order  Iridttc.  I. -camphor,  CjHuO.^,  a  camphor-like 
substance  with  strong  odor  of  orris-root  distilled  by 
\'ogel  frt>ni  rhizome  of  Iris  Jlorcntina,  L.  It  forms 
white  pearly  scales  soluble  in  alcohol.  Syn.,  Irine. 
I.  florentina,  I  .,  I.  germanica,  I-.,  and  I.  pallida. 
Lam.,  are  indigenous  to  Kiinij)e.  Their  rhizomes  con- 
stitute the  orris-root  of  commerce  ami  contain  starch, 
fat,  the  glucosid  iridin  iridic  acid,  myristinic  aciil.  anil 
oleic  acid.  I. -pigment,  the  chemicall)'  i)ure  pigment 
of  the  bovine  eye  triturated  with  water  is  usetl  for  tat- 
tooing corneal  opacities. 

Irisation  ii-ri-sit'-shiin)  \lpii;,  the  rainbow].  Sec  hides- 
<<•;;,<•  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Irish.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  I.  Button,  syphilis  (Wallace 
and  Corrigan,  1S231. 

Irisia  (i-rii'-e-itk).  The  unpeeled  rhizomes  of  Iris 
:^er/nttniifr,  L. 

Irisol  (I'-ris-p/).  A  inoprietary  disinfectant,  said  to 
contain  iodoform,  SCf ,  and  boric  acid,  45"^/. 

Iritis.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  I.,  Podophyllin,  that  caused 
among  the  handlers  of  podophyllin  by  getting  the  dust 
of  the  drug  in  the  eyes. 

Iritoectomy  [i-ri/-o-ck^-io-i>u-)  ['V/c,  iris;  inTitiir/^  a  cut- 
ling  out].  The  removal  of  a  portion  of  the  iris  and 
iritic  membrane  for  occlusion  of  the  pupil. 

Iron.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  .See /r<>«c.  I.  Albumin- 
ate, Peptonized,  light-brown  pow<ler,  soluble  in 
water.  Dose,  3-10  gr.  (0.2-0.65  gm. ).  Syn.,  Ptp- 
Ionized  ferrie  allinniinale.  I.  Albuminate,  Sac- 
charated,  reddish-brown  powder,  soluble  in  water. 
Dose,  5-20  gr.  (0.3-1.3  gm. ).  I.  Alcoholized,  pul- 
verized iron.  I.  Alginate,  a  tasteless  brown  powder 
containing  II';  of  iron,  valuable  for  its  nonirritaling 
qualities.  Dose,  10-15  Rr.  lO.dii-I  gm.).  I.,  Am- 
moniated,  I.,  Ammoniochlorid,  I.  and  Ammo- 
nium Chlorid,  a  reddish-\ellow.  liygroscoi)ic  powder 
containing  2.5%  of  ferric  chlorid  aiKl97.5%  chlorid; 
it  is  u.sed  as  an  aperient  and  chal\-beate.  Dose,  4-12 
gr.  (0.26-0.78  gm. ).  Syn.,  Ai)iiiioiiiniii  ihloiid,  Jer- 
ruled.  I.  and  Ammonium  Arsenocitrate,  used  as 
an  antiperiodic  for  children.  Dose,  liypodcrmically  y^ 
gr.  every  second  or  third  day.  I.  Benzoate,  Fe^(C-- 
''.=1' '■;)«■  ^  ''"'f  powder  containing  25 'r  of  ferric  o.\id, 
soluble  in  cud-liver  oil.  Dose,  1-5  gr.  10.0(^-0.32  gm. ). 
I.,  Bromoiodid,  a  comjxmnd  of  ferric  bromid  aiul  ferric 
iodid  forming  a  brown  powder  u.sed  as  alterative  ami 
tonic.  Dose,  yi-2  gr.  (0.03-0. 13  gm).  I.  Caco- 
dylate,  il  is  used  in  chlorosis,  etc.  Dose,  2—4  gr.  daily  ; 
hy|ii«lermically  '^-l '2  gr.  '>yn. ,  .-lliirsyle.  I. -casein. 
I.  Caseinate.  a  flesh-colored  precijiilate  without  tasie 
or  odor  obtained  from  casein  of  milk  with  iron  lactate, 
containing  5.2'?-  of  ferric  oxid  ;  it  is  used  as  a  nutritive. 
Dose,  2-10  gr.  (0.13-0.65  gm.)  3  times  daily.  Syn., 
Iron  niitleotjli>utninate,  lerruin  ca:-einatitnt.  I.  Cit- 
ropyrophosphate.  See  .■hinnonin'ii  Citrate  with 
Iron  pyrophoiphaie.  I.  Ferrocyanid,  dark  blue 
powder  or  lumps  obtained  from  ferric  salts  wilh  potas- 
sium ferrocyanid  ;  it  is  used  as  a  tonic,  antiperiodic, 
and  cholagog.  Dose,  2-5  gr.  (0.13-0.32  gm.).  Syn., 
Insolutde  iron  evanid :  Prussian  /due:  Herlin  blue; 
Ferrie  ferrocyanid.  I.  Glycerinophosphate,  Fel'O,- 
€3115(611  .).;  -^  2H,0,  yellow  scales  soluble  in  water. 
It  is  used  in  neurasthenia,  phosphaturia,  Addison's  dis- 
ease, etc.  Dose,  2  gr.  (0.13  gm.)  3  times  daily.  I. 
Hydroxid.  See  Ferrnm  oxid.  hydratuin  ( Illus. 
Diet.).  I.  Lacioalbuminate,  light  brown  powder 
partly  soluble  in  water.  Dose,  1-5  gr.  (O  065-"^.  32 
gm. ).  I.  Lactophosphate,  a  compound  of  ferric 
phosphate,  56'';^ ,  and  ferrous  lactate,  44'*  ;  a  greenish- 
white  powder  used  in  chlorosis.  Dose,  I-5  gr. 
(0.065-0.32  gm.  I.  I.  and  Magnesium  Citrate, 
brown  scales  soluble  in  water.     Dose,  5-10  gr.  (O.32- 


IRON 


317 


ISAROL 


0.65  gm. ).  I.  and  Magnesium  Sulfate,  FeSO^Mg- 
SOj  -t-  6HjO,  greenish-white  powder  used  as  mild 
chalybeate  in  chlorosis  and  anemia.  Dose,  5-10  gr. 
(0.32-0.65  gm. ).  I.  and  Manganese  Sulfate,  a 
light  yellow  crystalline  powder  used  as  a  tonic  and 
antiseptic  in  erysipelas,  gonorrhea,  etc.  Dose,  1-2 
gr.  (0.065-0. 13  gm.).  I.  Nucleoalbuminate.  See 
I. -casein.  I.  Oleate,  a  brownish-green  sticky  sub- 
stance containing  Fe(C]8H3.,02).;.  It  is  soluble  in 
ether  and  is  used  as  a  tonic  inunction.  I.  Oxid, 
Black,  Fe30,Fej03,  brownish-black  powder,  hema- 
tinic.  Dose,  2-4  gr.  (0.13-0. 26  gm. ).  ^yn.,  Ferroso- 
ferric  oxid ;  Ma^^ticlic  oxid  of  iron  :  Iron  e/kiops.  I. 
Oxid,  Brown,  I.,  Hydrated  Oxid  of,  I.,  Hydrous 
Peroxid  of,  I.,  Hydrated  Sesquioxid  of.  See  fer- 
rum  oxid.  hydratunt  ( Ilhis.  Diet.).  I.  Oxid,  Red, 
Fe^Og,  dense  red  powder  soluble  in  acids.  Syn.,  An- 
hydrous ferric  oxid:  Ferric  irioxid;  Se.'^i/uio.xid  of 
iron.  I.  Oxid,  Red,  Saccharated,  contains  2.8% 
of  metallic  iron:  brown  powder  used  as  antidote  for 
arsenic  and  in  chlorosis,  anemia,  etc.  Dose,  8-30  gr. 
(0.52— 1.9  gm.  ).  Syn.,  Soliiidc  iron;  I.  Saccharate : 
I.-stt^ar.  I.  Paranucleinate,  a  nutritive  preparation 
of  casein  of  cows'  milk  containing  22%  of  iron  and 
2'/i%  of  phosphorus.  Dose,  5  gr.  (0.3  gm. )  3  times 
daily.  Syn.,  Triferrin.  I.  Peptonate,  contains  5  V 
of  red  iron  oxid  with  peptone;  a  fine  yellow-brown 
powder.  Dose,  2-8  gr.  (0.13-0.52  gm.).  I.  Per- 
chloric. See  FerrufH  chtoridiini  (Illus.  Diet.).  I. 
Persulfate.  See  /.  Sulfate,  Ferric.  I.  Phosphate, 
Albuminated  Effervescent,  iron  phosphate  with 
sugar,  sodium  bicarbonate,  and  tartaric  acid  ;  fine  white 
powder,  tonic  and  etnmenagog.  Dose,  60-120  gr. 
(4-8  gm. ).  I.  Phosphate,  Ferric,  Fe./PO,),,  white 
powder  soluble  in  acids;  used  externally  in  solution 
with  dilute  phosphoric  acid  for  carious  teeth.  ( tint- 
ment  10%  to  20*^  in  carcinoma.  I.  Phosphate, 
Soluble,  iron  phosphate  with  sodium  citrate ;  bright 
green  scales;  it  is  astringent,  clialybeate,  and  emmen- 
agog.  Dose,  5-10  gr.  (0.32-0.65  gm.).  I.  Phos- 
phosarcolactate.  See  Carniferrin.  I.  Picrate,  I. 
Picronitrate,  greenish-yellow  or  redbrown  crystals; 
anti[ieriotlic  and  tonic.  Dose,  '^-I  gr.  (0.016-0.65 
gm. ).  I.,  Pulverized,  iron  filings  ground  with  honey 
until  reduced  to  an  extremely  fine  powder.  Dose,  I- 
5  gr.  (0.06-0.3  gui).  I.  Pyrophosphate,  Fe,(Pj- 
Ojjj,  a  white  powder  used  as  a  mild  chalybeate.  Dose, 
2-5  gr.  (o.  13-0.32  gm. ).  I.,  Pyrophosphoric,  iron 
so  finely  divided  that  it  takes  fire  spontaneously  when 
exposed  to  the  air.  I.  and  Quinin  Arsenate,  brown- 
ish-yellow powder  used  in  malaria  with  anemia.  Dose, 
j'j-jf  gr.  (0.004-0  ooS  gm.  )  several  times  dally.  Syn., 
Quinin  frroarsena/e.  I.  and  Quinin  Arsenite,  a 
compound  of  quinin  arsenite.  60  C^  ,  and  ferrous  arsenite, 
40%.  A  brown  powder  ;  dose,  J^-J  gr.  (0.004-0.C08 
gm.)  several  times  daily.  Svn..  Quinin  ferroarsenite. 
I.  and  Quinin  Chlorid,  Ferrous,  greenish-brown 
powder  used  as  a  hemostatic.  Dose,  10  drops  of  10  "^^ 
solution  every  hour  or  two.  I.  and  Quinin  Chlorid, 
Ferric,  dark  brown  scales  used  as  Internal  and  exter- 
nal hemostatic.  Dose,  I '2-3  gr.  (0.007-0. Iiq  gm.  ) 
several  times  daily  in  pills.  I.  and  Quinin  Hypo- 
phosphate,  a  yellow  powder  used  as  tonic  and  anti- 
pyretic. Dose,  2-10  gr.  (0.13-0.65  gm. ).  Syn., 
Quinin  ferrohypophosphile.  I.  and  Quinin  Pepton- 
ate,  brown  powder  used  as  general  tonic  In  anemia. 
Dose,  1-5  gr.  I0.065-0.33  gm.  )  3  times  dally.  I. 
and  Quinin  Valerianate,  brown  masses  used  as  a 
tonic  in  hvsterla.  Dose,  5-I0  gr.  (0.32-0.65  gm.). 
I.  Saccharate.  See  /.  Oxid,  l\ed,  Saccharated.  I. 
Sesquichlorid.  See  Ferrum  chloriduin  \\\\\is.  Diet.). 
I.  Sesquioxid.     See  Ferrum  oxid.  hydratum  (Illus. 


Diet.  I.  I.  Sesquisulfate.  See  /.  Sulfate,  Ferric. 
I.  and  Sodium  Disaccharate.  See  Ferrosol.  Land 
Sodium  Oxalate,  Na,Fe  <,(),)  ^  4 ',  H.,0,  emerald- 
green  crystals  used  as  an  emmenagog.  l»ose,  3-15 
gr.  (0. 2-0.97  g"!'  !•  I-  3n<l  Sodium  Pyrophosphate, 
Fe,(PjO;),2Na,I'jO,  —  141120,  whiti>h  granules  or 
powder  used  as  an  emmenagtjg.  Dose,  3-15  gr. " 
(0.2-0.97  gm.  I.  I-  and  Sodium  Tartrate, brownish- 
black  scales,  tonic,  astringent.  Dose,  IO-30  gr.  (0.6- 
1.95  gm.  ).  I.-somatose.  See  J-errosomalose.  I. 
Succinate,  Fe(  OH)C,H,0^,  amorphous  reddish- 
brown  powder,  tonic  and  alterative,  used  as  solvent 
In  biliary  calculi.  Dose,  I  teaspoonful  of  the  salt  with 
10  drops  of  chloroform  4  to  6  times  daily.  Syn.,  Fer- 
ric succinate.  I.  Sugar.  See  Iron  Oxid,  Red,  Sac- 
charated. I.  Sulfate,  Basic,  'see  Ferrum  subsulph. 
(Illus.  Diet.  I.  I.  Sulfate,  Ferric,  FeJSO^),,  a  gray- 
ish-white powder  used  as  a  disinfectant  and  bacteri- 
cide. Syn.,  A'ormal  ferric  sulfate:  Iron  tersu/fate : 
I.  persulfate :  /.  sesquisulfate.  I.-tropon,  a  mixture 
of  tropon,  SoJ'f ,  and  iron,  255?.  Dose,  I  small  tea- 
spoonful  3  times  daily.  I.  Vitellinate,  a  preparation 
of  Iron  and  yolk  of  egg. 

Ironal,  Ironol  yi'-ron-al,  -ol).  A  preparation  said  to 
contain  80'^  of  absorbable  Iron. 

Ironcosis  ii-ron-ko^-sis).      See  Iridoncosis  i\\\\x^.  Diet.). 

Irone  (i'-ron)  [/;«,  a  genus  of  plants  ;  one,  suffix  signi- 
fying keton].  Ci.,H3,^0.  A  substance  Isolated  from 
Iris  florentina,  L. ,  believed  to  be  the  mother- substance 
of  the  odorous  constituents  of  orris  root. 

Irradiation.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  DiflTusion  in  all 
directions  from  a  common  center;  applied  to  nerve 
Impulses,  stellate  fractures,  pains  felt  in  some  position 
in  undemonstrable  anatomic  connection  with  an  afl'ected 
organ,  etc. 

Irreinoculability  (/;-t'-/»-c/f-;^-/<;-/i;'/'-?y-^)  [/«,  not;  re, 
again  :  inoculatis,  an  engrafting].  Insusceptibility  to 
contagion  due  to  previous  inoculation. 

Irrhythmia  [ir-ith'-me-ah).  See  Arrhythmia  (Illus. 
Diet.  I. 

Irritability.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  I.,  Contact,  a  phe- 
nomenon shown  by  Loeb  In  muscular  movement  by 
action  of  various  salts,  viz.,  a  frog's  muscle  previously 
treated  with  a  Na  salt  the  anion  t>f  which  precipitates 
Ca  is  excited  by  contact  with  such  substances  as  oil, 
water,  air,  etc.,  unlike  a  normal  muscle.  I.,  Doctrine 
of.  that  proposed  by  Francis  Glisson  (1597-1677)  and 
maintained  by  Albert  von  Haller  (  1 708-1777  1,  which 
held  that  iiTltablllty  is  a  property  pertaining  to  all  liv- 
ing tissue  and  a  sufficient  cause  for  all  the  phenomena 
of  lite.  It  was  applied  to  pathology  by  Fabre,  of 
Paris,  in  refuting  Lioerhaave's  mechanical  theory  of 
inflammation.      [Park.] 

Irvingia  (ur-'cin'-je-ah)  \^Dr.  Ii-cing,  of  the  English 
Navy].  A  genus  of  tropical  trees  of  the  order  Simaru- 
bea:.  I.  barteri.  Hook,  a  species  of  the  Gaboon 
region,  has  edible  fruit — the  seeds  of  which  contain 
6o^r  of  fat,  dika  or  udika  fat,  introduced  in  1859 — 
from  v.4iich  the  udlka  bread  or  Gaboon  chocolate  is 
made.  I.  malayana,  Oliv.,  a  species  Indigenous  to 
Cochin  China,  yields  from  the  seeds  caycay  fat. 

Isadelphia  [is-a-del'-fe-ah]  \lnnc,  equal;  <'ii(f/oor,  a 
brother],  \  twin  monstrosity  In  which  each  body  is 
normal  in  the  development  of  all  essential  organs  but 
united  by  unimportant  tissues. 

Isapiol  (M-«/>'-t'-c/)[i<TOf,  equal ;  apiol^  C,,H,,0,.  An 
isomer  of  apiol  obtained  from  it  by  action  of  alcoholic 
solution  of  potassa  with  heat.  It  melts  at  56°  C.  and 
bolls  at  304°  C.  and  In  physiologic  properties  differs 
but  slightly  from  apiol. 

Isarol  yis'-ar-oh.  .\mmonium  sulfoichthyolate.  See 
Ichlhyol,  ammonium. 


ISATATE 


318 


ISTHMUS 


Isatate  (i./-al-at).     A  salt  of  isatic  acid. 

Isavol.     See  Isaiol. 

Ischeocele  (is'-ke-osil).     See  IschioceU  (lUus.   Diet.). 

Ischialgia,     i  See  lUus.  Diet.)    9>yn.,  /sc/iias;  /sc/iinsis. 
I.,  Landouzy's,   neuralgia  of  the   sciatic  nerve,  with 
atrophy  of  the   muscles  of  all   or  part  of  the  afifected 
■      leg. 

Ischias,  Ischiasis  (is'-ie-as,  is-ie-a'-sis).  See  Ischial- 
^i<i  (Illus.  Did.). 

Ischiofemoral  (is-l;e-o-fein'-or-al).  i.  Relating  to  tlie 
ischium  antl  the  fenmr.  2.  The  adductor  magnus 
muscle. 

Ischiotnenia  ^is-ke-o-tm^  -m-ali).  See  Ischomtniti 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Ischiopagus.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  I.  tetrapus,  one 
with  four  legs.     I.  tripus,  tjne  with  three  legs. 

Ischiopagy  \^is-kt'-op^ -aj-t'')  \\(^xmi\  the  hip-joint ;  -rayn^^ 
anything  which  has  become  solid].  The  condition  of 
monstrosity  in  which  two  bodies  are  united  by  the  coc- 
cyges and  s.-^cra 

Ischioperineal  (is-keo-per-in-e'-al).  i.  Relating  to 
the  ischium  and  the  perineum.  2.  See  Transverstis 
fifri>i,ri,  in   Ttiblt-  of  Muscles  (Illus.  Dicl.l. 

Ischioprostatic  (m-^j'-c /;•«-/'(;/'-//<■)  i.  Relating  to  the 
ischium  and  the  prostate.  2.  The  transversus  perina;i 
muscle. 

Ischiopubic  (is-ke-o-pn'-l>ii).  Relating  to  the  ischium 
and  the  pubes. 

Ischochymia  [is-ko-ki^ -me-oh')  \lGx^t\\  to  suppress ; 
\vmni,  juice].  Einhorn's  term  for  dilation  of  the 
stomach  because  stagnation  of  food  is  the  first  essential 
symptom  of  the  disease  and  may  be  present  without 
any  sign  of  dilation. 

Ischogyria  (/j-^('-yV''-/r-rt/^)  [(fri'fn-,  to  suppress;  ;  r/w)^", 
a  curve].  The  small  convolutions  produced  by  senile 
atrojjhy.      Cf.   Iscfnio^yria  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Isinglass.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  I.,  Bengal,  agar-agar. 
I.,  China,  I.,  Chinese,  I.,  East  Indian,  I.,  Indian, 
the  sounds  of  two  species  of  J\>lv}unuts  and  other  tish 
of  the  hulinii  Ocean.  I.,  Japanese.  See  under 
Gelidiiim ,  Eiuluuntii^  Gloiopeltis^  Griicilaria^  Sphtiero- 
casus.  I.,  Russian,  iehthyocalla  from  .Uipenscr  hiisa 
and  other  species.  I.,  Samovey,  inferior  Russian 
isinglass.  I.,  Staple,  Russian  isinglass  marketeci  in 
twisted  forms  called  staples;  the  different  sizes  of  this 
are  designated  as  long  staple  and  short  staple. 

Island.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  I.s,  Langerhans',  little 
cellular  masses  in  the  interstitial  coTinective  tissue  of 
the  pancreas  subject  to  various  interpretations.  Svn., 
Follicular  points  o{  ],  Renaut.  I.s,  Olfactory,  masses 
of  pyramidal  cells  crowded  together  and  distorted  in 
form,  discovered  by  Calleja  in  the  cinerea  of  the  tri- 
gonum  olfactorium.  I.s,  Pander's.  See  under 
/',/«,/,;•  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Isoagglutinin  {is-o-ax'-^!;lu'-lin-iii)  [ioor,  equal ;  "x'x'^t/- 
tini>i'\.      An  agglutinin  in  the  blood  of  an   individual 

'  capable  of  agglutinating  the  blood-corpuscles  of  another 
indivithial  of  the  same  species. 

Isoamylacetate  (ij-o-rtOT-/7-<7j'-^/-o/).  See  Amyl  Acet- 
citc. 

lsoamy\ene  (is-o-am'-il-fn).     See  /"cH/a/ (Illus.  Diet. ). 

Isobodies  (is-o-bod'-H)  [/ffor,  equal ;  lioUy'].  See /so- 
I'XXlu/i/iin,  /solicf/iolysi/t,  hocytolvsifi^  etc. 

Isococain  {is-o-ko^-kij-in).      See  Dextrncocain. 

Isocreatinin  iis-o-kre-a/'-iii-in).  C,H-X,0.  An 
isomer  of  creatinin  isolated  from  decomposing  flesh, 
forming  a  fine  yellow  crystalline  powder. 

Isocytolysin  I  is-o-si-lol'-is-in )  [iff"f ,  equal ;  kvtoc, 
cell;  '/'vrn\  to  loose].  A  cytolysin  from  the  blood  of 
an  animal,  cajjable  of  acting  against  the  cells  of  other 
animals  of  the  .same  species.      Cf.  fsohcfuolvsiti. 

Isodulcite  (is-o-iiul'-sil  ].     See  Jiliamnose{\\\\M.  Diet.). 


Isoerythroagglutinin        {is-o-fr-ilh-ro-ag-glu' -liii-in ). 

See  /soai;gluli>:iii. 

Isogamy  (is-o/^' -am-e)  [icor,  equal;  )",""f,  marriage]. 
The  production  of  gametes  of  uniform  size  and  inca- 
pable of  being  distinguished  as  niacrogametes  or  mi- 
erogametes. 

Isohemoagglutinin     (iso-liem-o-ag-glii'liniti).       See 

I^i'tlggilltlHIII. 

Isohemolysin  {^is-o-lum-ol' -is-iu^  [">"<",  equal  ;  atfin^ 
blood;  '/.ven\  to  loose].  In  Ehrlich's  lateral-chain 
theory,  a  hemolysin  capable  of  acting  against  the  blood 
of  other  animals  of  the  same  species  as  the  one  pro- 
ducing it,  but  capable  of  hemolizing  the  red  blood- 
corpuscles  only  of  such  as  have  red  blood-corpuscle 
recei)tors  very  similar  to  or  identical  with  the  receptors 
of  the  blood  giving  rise  to  the  hemolysin  (Gay).  Cf. 
Isocvtolvsiii. 

Isohydrobenzamid  [is-o-hi-dro-btn'-zam-iil).  See 
Aiihiii)!  I  Illus.  Diet.). 

Isoidiolysin   {is-o-i<l-fol'-is-i>i).     See  hlioisolysin. 

Isolactose  (^is-o-lai' -to-,).  A  disaecharid  or  true  sugar 
formed  by  the  action  of  an  enzyme  on  lactose  or  milk- 
sugar. 

Isolysin  [is-ol'-is-in]  [i'rof;,  equal;  /ifiy,  to  loose].  A 
lysin  produced  in  the  blood  of  an  animal  by  the  blood- 
cells  of  another  anintal  of  the  same  sj)ecies. 

Isolysis  (is-ol'-is-is).  The  hemolytic  action  of  the 
bluod-.serum  of  an  animal  of  one  species  upon  the 
c<irpuscles  of  another  individual  of  the  same  species. 

Isomaltose  (is-o-nuilil'toz).  Cijl I.j./),,.  .•\  saceharo- 
biose  formed  by  the  action  on  starch  of  an  enzyme 
capable  of  producing  maltose.  It  is  not  diiectly  fer- 
mentable by  yeast ;  is  very  soluble  in  water,  is  sweet, 
and  occurs  in  small  (juantity  in  the  urine. 

Isonitrosoantipyrin  (is-o-ni-lro-so-iui-lc-pi'-ri>i).  See 
Xiirosoplu'uyl  diiucthylpyrazol, 

Isopilocarpin  (>s-o-pil-o-kar'-piii).  An  alkaloid  from 
jnlxirandi  isomeric  with  pilocarpin  and  similar  to  it  in 
physiologic  effect  but  weaker. 

Isopral  (is'-o-piiil).  Trichlorisopropyl  alcohol.  A 
hvpiiolic  substance  with   odor  of  camphor. 

Isoprene  (is'-opren)  CjH^.  A  product  of  the  frac- 
tional distillation  of  caoutchoucin  or  eupion  discovered 
by  Greville  Williams;  with  strong  acids  it  is  converted 
into  caoutchouc.  It  is  found  as  a  constituent  of  oil  of 
turpentine. 

Isoterebentene  [is-o-lcr-e-bcii'-tltt).  See  Dipcniene 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Isotonic  {is-o-/on''il:)  [/'tdc,  equal;  roror,  tension],  I. 
Having  uniform  tension  or  tonicity.  2.  Ap|)lied  to  a 
solution  of  equal  density,  as  the  blood  or  some  other 
fluid  taken  as  a  standard.  Cf.  Hyperlonic,  Hypotonic. 
I.  Salt  Solution,  one  having  the  same  osmotic  tension 
as  the  blood-serum;   ao.9%  of  "  normal  salt  solution." 

Isotonicity  (is-o-ton-is'-it-e).  I.  Same  as  hotonia 
(Illus.  Diet.),  2.  Equality  of  osmotic  pressure  in 
different  fluids. 

Isotoxin  (is-o-toks'-in)  [/(Tor,  equal  ;  to^ikov,  poison]. 
A  toxin  elaborated  in  the  blood  of  an  animal  and  toxic 
for  animals  of  the  same  species. 

Isotropy  (is-ot'-rO'pe)  [fcriif,  equal;  TpoTrij,  turning].  I. 
The  condition  of  having  equal  or  uniform  properties 
throughout.  2.  In  embryology,  Pfliiger's  term  for 
absence  of  predetermined  axes. 

Issaeff's  Period  of  Resistance.  .See  under  Jfesist- 
ancc. 

Isthmocholosis  (M-wi>-/tflAy-5/i)  [/ctS//oc,  neck;  ;f"/^, 
bile].      .Angina  accompanied  with  bilious  disorder. 

Isthmopyra  (isnio-pi'-inii)  \_\nftu6r,  neck;  iriy),  fire]. 
Inflammation  of  the  mucosa  of  the  fauces.  Syn., 
rvrotichone ;   Pvi'ongoue. 

Isthmus.     (See  Illus.  Diet.)     I.,  Guyon's,  narrowing 


ISCTAN 


319 


JAPACONITIN 


and  prolongation  of  tiie  internal  05  uteri,  wliicii  thus 
forms  a  small  canal  ;  it  is  not  pathologic.  I.,  Haller's. 
See /''irttii/i  0/ //i://cT  (IWus.  Did. }.  I.  hepatis.  See 
/'oils  ht-patis  (Illus.  Diet. ).  I.,  Miiller's,  the  os  uteri 
internum.  I.  prosencephali.  .See  Xc\k,  Cf/'/m/i,. 
I,  rhombencephali,  His'  name  for  a  neck  like  region 
caudad  of  the  mesencephal  in  the  early  fetal  brain  of 
man,  the  cat,  and  perhaps  other  mammals.  I.  tubae 
Bustachii,  the  narrowest  portion  of  the  cartilaginous 
part  of  the  eustachian  tube.  I,,  Vieussens'.  See  An- 
iiuliis  ot'alis  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Isutan  (is'-n-lan).  A  proprietary  compound  said  to 
consist  of  bismuth,  resorcin,  and  tannic  acid;  used  in 
diarrhea  of  children.  Dose,  I-3  gr.  (0.065-0.2  gm. ) 
every  2  hours.      Syn.,  Bisniutan, 

Itch.  '(See  Illus.  Diet.)  I.,  Animal,  I.,  Cat.,  I.,  Cat- 
tle, mange.  I.,  Bedouin.  See  under /ycv/i'/^/;?  (Illus. 
Diet.).  I.,  Coolie,  a  superficial  vesicular  dermatitis 
confined  entirely  to  the  lower  extremities,  cau.sed  by 
the  larvse  of  Uniinaria  duinieualis.  It  is  endemic  in 
Assam  and  other  tropical  regions  among  the  laborers  in 
tea-gardens  and  in  damp  soil.  Syn.,  Grciinii-iUh ; 
Waler-itth ;  IVatev-pox ;  Water-sores;  Sore- feet  of 
coolies;  Panighno  (Assam).  I.,  Cuban,  a  disease 
supposed  to  be  a  mild  form  of  smalljiox  intioduced  by 
soldiers  returning  from  the  Cuban  war.  I.,  Dhobie,  a 
form  of  ringworm  locating  itself  under  the  arms  and 
between  the  legs  when  the  skin  is  moist ;  very  trouble- 
some to  soldiers  in  the  tropics.  Syn.,  Mauila  itch.  I., 
Frost,  pruritus  hiemalis.  I.,  Ground.  See  I.,  Coolie. 
I.,  Lumbermen's,  I.,  Prairie,  I.,  Swamp.  See 
Arjny  Itch  (Illus.  Diet.).  I.,  Manila.  See  /., 
Dhohie.  I.,  Rank,  scabies  papuliformis.  I.,  Rocky, 
scabies  purulenta.  I.,  Sheep,  scabies  pecorina.  I., 
Sugar-bakers',  impetiginous  eczema  of  the  hands 
due  to  action  of  sugar  on  the  skin.  I.,  Washer- 
woman's, eczema  lotricum.  See  under  U'aiher- 
wonian  (Illus  Diet.).  I.,  Water.  See  /.,  Coolie. 
I.,  Watery,  scabies   lymphatica. 

Itchol  (itch'-ol).  An  ointment  said  to  consist  of  lanolin 
and  vaselin,  each  420  gm. ,  iodoform  45  gm.,  glycerin 


32  gm.,  phenol  24  gm.,  oils  of  eucalyptus  and  lavender, 
each  12  gm. 

Iter.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  I.  ad  quartum  ventriculum, 
the  aqueduct  of  Sylvius.  I.  femineum,  the  perineum. 
I.  semiiiarium,  the  vas  deferens.  I.  urinae,  I. 
urinarium,  the  urinary  passages. 

Iteral  {i'-tur-nl ]  [iter,  a  way].  Relating  to  a  passage 
]:)arlicularly  the  sylvian  aqueduct. 

Ithycyphes,  Ithycyphos  {it/i-c-si'-/ez,  -/os)  [iWu/iw^/^f, 
curved  directly  outward].  Having  a  backward  angular 
projection  of  the  .spinal  column. 

Itinerarium  (i-tin-er-a'-ri-iim)  \_itcr,3.  way].  A  lithot- 
omy stafif. 

\\.vo\  [  it'-rol).  Citrate  of  silver.     See  under  5//7«'. 

Itrosyl  {it'-ro-sil).     Concentrated  nitrous  ether. 

Ittrium  (il'-ri  um\.     See   Yltritiiii  (Illus.  Diet.) 

lulophorous  [i-u-lof^'Or-its)  \lnv'/or,  an  anient;  tpofjdv, 
to  bear].      Amentaceous;  bearing  catkins. 

Ivain  {t'-7'(i-in)  [iin,  Latin  name  o{  Achillea  inos:hata'\. 
C^jH^.iO..  A  bitter  substance  obtained  from  Achillea 
moschata,  Jacq.,  forming  a  yellow  mass  insoluble  in 
water,  soluble  in  alcohol. 

Iva-oil  (i'-Tah-oil).  A  blue-green,  volatile  oil,  of 
strong  penetrating  smell  and  taste  of  peppermint, 
obtained  from  iva,  Achillea  iiioschatn,  Jaeq.,  by  v. 
Planta;  sp.  gr.  0.934  at  15°  C,  boils  at  170°  C.  Its 
principal  constituent  is  ivaol. 

Ivaol  (;'-rvr/(-o/).  C,.,H.,(|0.  A  pale  yellow  oily  liquid 
of  bitter  taste  and  pleasant  smell,  the  principal  con- 
stituent of  iva-oil  ((/.  r'. ). 

Ivory.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  I.,  Decalcified,  ivory  treated 
with  acid  and  deprived  of  inorganic  constituents.  I., 
Vegetable,  the  ripe  seeds  of  IVivtelcphas  tuacrocarpa, 
R.  et  P. 

Ixodic  [iks-od^ -ik)  \ Lxodes,  a  genus  of  ticks].  Due  to 
or  derived  from  ticks. 

Ixodin  (iks'-ocl-in)  [Ixodes,  a  genus  of  ticks].  A  species 
of  ferment  found  in  an  extract  of  wood-ticks  obtained 
by  Sabbatini  by  means  of  a  physiologic  salt  solution. 
This  substance  injected  intravenously  in  large  quanti- 
ties reduces  blood-pressure  and  arrests  cardiac  action. 


Jaborandi.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  J.  mano,  in  Brazil, 
riper  inollicontum,  Kunth. 

Jaborandin  {Jab-o-ran^-di}!).      Synonym  of  Pilocarpin. 

Jaboridin  \j,ilior'-id-in).  C^^Yiy^'SJJy  Anoxidation- 
protluct  of  pilocarpin. 

Jacaranda.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  J.  procera,  Spr.,  a 
species  indigenous  to  South  America.  I'urnishes  Caraiba 
bark,  used  in  diarrhea  and  dysentery.  The  leaves  are 
tonic,  diaphoretic,  and  diuretic,  and  used  in  gonorrhea, 
gout,  etc.  It  contains  the  alkaloid  carobin,  earobic 
acid,  steacarobic  acid,  carobon,  resin,  and  tannin. 

Jacksonian  ( iak-so^-ne-aii).  Described  bv  John  Mugh- 
lings  Jackson  ;  e.  ^.,  Jacksonian  ejjilepsy. 

Jaculiferous  (  jak-H-lif'-tir-us)  [jaculuin,  a  dart;  ferre, 
to  bear].      Prickly,  bearing  spines. 

Jadari  [Arabic].      Smallpox. 

Jagulaway  Balsam.     See  under  Balsam. 

Jalap.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  J.,  Fusiform,  J..  Indian, 
J.,  Light,  J.,  Male,  J.,  XA/oody,  J. -stalks,  J.  Tops, 
the  roots  of  Iponicea  ttirpethuf/i,  R.  Br. 


Jalapinol  (jal-ap'-in-ol).  C.^^\i^O^(+ '/.yifi) .  A 
crystalline  decomposition-product  of  jalapin  ;  melts  at 
62.5°  C. ,  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether. 

Jalapinolate  (jal-ajZ-iii-o-lat).  A  salt  of  jalapinolic 
acid  (C.jHjjOs). 

Jambosin  (  jam' -boz-in')  [Schambu,  East  Indian  name]. 
Ci^HjjNOj.  A  crystalline  substance  from  jambosa, 
the  root  of  Eiiqenia  Jaml'os,  L. 

Jamieson's  Salve.  Lanolin,  3  parts;  oil  of  sweet 
almond,  ',  part;  distilled  water,  y^  part.  A  base  for 
eye  ointments. 

Janitor  (jaii'-it-or)  [L.,  doorkeeper].  The  pylorus. 
Janitores  marsupii,  the  marsupial  bones. 

Japaconin  [fip-ak'-oti-in).  CjgHjjNOjj.  A  decom- 
position-jiroduct  of  japaconitin. 

Japaconitin  (yi;/i-(;/(--i'H'-;/-/H).  C55HsgN.^O.,j.  Abase; 
the  most  poisonous  of  the  known  aconite  alkaloids.  It 
is  obtained  from  Aconitum  japonicitm,  Decne.  On 
saponification  it  splits  up  into  benzoic  acid  and  japac- 
onin. 


JASMINUM 


330 


JOINT 


Jasminuin.  (See  Illus.  Dici.)  J.  sambac,  Ait.,  bela, 
zambac,  Arabian  jasmiiK-,  a  Iwininy  .-.iiriilj  of  Asia  and 
Africa ;  llie  flowers,  inogra  flowers,  are  used  as  a 
lactifuge  and  to  give  flagrante  to  lea;  they  yield  oil  of 
jasmine;   tile  poisonous  root  i^  stomachic. 

Jasper  (y'.fj'/>«;)  [(<i(7-(r].  A  compact  variety  of  quartz 
or)ce  held  in  high  repute  as  a  cardiac  and  stomachic 
stimulant  and  remedy  in  epilepsy. 

Jaswa  [Siberian].      Local  name  of  anthrax. 

Jatamansi  Root.     See  Xnri/oitai/iys  ;<i/iii>ia>isi. 

Jatropha.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  J.  curcas,  L.,  tungshfl, 
intiigcnuus  to  the  American  tropics,  culiivated  in  .Africa 
and  India,  contains  an  acrid  sap;  the  leaves  are  purgative 
and  alterative,  the  seeds  are  kjiown  as  Barbadoes  nuts 
(ij.  -'.).  J.  gossypifolia,  L.,  the  tua-lua  plant  in- 
digenous lo  South  America,  West  Indies,  and  Africa, 
has  purgative  leaves  used  in  colic  and  bilious  affec- 
tions. It  is  highly  extolled  in  Venezuela  as  a  cure  for 
leprosy  and  has  been  transplantetl  to  Honolulu  under 
the  auspices  of  the  Unitetl  Slates  government  for  ex- 
perimentalitm  there. 

Jaundice.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  .Syn.,  Icterus Jlaznn;  I. 
varus:  Oyerlloiu  of  the  bile :  Lesaoli  morlnts  ;  Yeltrnvs  ; 
Choiosis  ;  Choloplania  ;  Choleiitia  ;  Dt-rmntOiholosis  ; 
Icleritia  ;  I.  fiava  :  Ileus  Jlii~'its  ;  Suffusioaiiri^^inosa  : 
I/t'tts  irfc-roitl'S ;  Morbus  nrqunlus,  J.,  Acathectic, 
J.,  Akathektic,  a  name  given  by  Liebermeisier  lo  the 
majority  of  cases  usually  classified  as  hematogenous 
icterus,  but  which  he  holds  to  be  due  to  a  disturbed 
activity  of  the  liver-cells  which  in  consequence  of 
injury  lose  their  ability  to  secrete  bile  in  the  direction 
of  the  bile-ducts  ;  a  conseijuence  of  which  is  the  diffu- 
sion of  the  bile  into  the  blood-vessels  and  lymph- 
vessels  of  the  liver.  Syn.,  Diffusion  icterus;  Func- 
tional jnumlice  [Kehr].  J.,  Black,  of  the  Tyrol, 
an  endemic  disease,  due,  according  to  Melnikow-Rns- 
wedenkow,  to  Echinococcus  alveolaris.  Me  ]Jrc■p(l^cs 
the  name  AlveoUir  echinococcus  Jisense.  J.,  Budd's. 
See  Disease,  h'oiitansky' s  (lllus.  Diet.).  J.,  Catar- 
rhal, that  due  to  catarrhal  inllannnalion  of  the  gall- 
bladder and  bile-duct.s.  J.,  Functional.  See  _/., 
Acathectic.  J.,  Green,  that  in  wliich  the  discoloration 
of  the  skin  is  green  or  ohve-cohjred.  Syn.,  Icterus 
viridis.  J.,  Hemapheic.  See  Icterus,  L'rohilin 
(IIIus.  Diet.).  J.,  Hematohepatogenous,  combined 
hematogenous  and  hepat^igenous  jaundice.  Syn., 
Toxemic  jaundice.  J.,  Lead,  the  earthy  vellow  hue 
of  the  skin  in  saturnine  cachexia.  J.,  Malignant. 
I.  Icterus  gravis.  2.  --^  common  disease  of  dogs  in 
South  Africa  due  to  a  hemalozoan  parasite  transmitted 
by  the  dog  lick,  Il.rmaj^hysalis  Leachi.  J.,  Murphy's 
Law  of,  jaundice  due  lo  gall-stone  is  always  jjreceded 
by  colic;  jaundice  due  to  malignant  disease,  or  catarrh 
of  the  duels  accom])anied  by  infection,  is  never  preceded 
by  colic.  J.  of  the  Newborn.  See  Icterus  neona- 
torum (lllus.  Diet.  I.  J.,  Obstructive,  that  due  to 
permanent  obstruction  of  the  connnon  bile-duct.  It  is 
persistent  and  deep,  and  accompanied  by  irritability, 
depression,  and  later  coma,  delirium  or  convulsions,  a 
slow  pulse,  and  subcutaneous  hemorrhages.  J.,  Para- 
doxic, Addison's  disease.  J.,  Red,  a  nonfebrile 
diffused  redness  of  the  skin.  J.,  Retention.  Seey., 
Obstructive.  J.,  Saturnine,  lead  jaundice.  J., 
Simple,  catarrhal  jaundice.  J..  Urobilin.  See 
under  Icterus  {\\\\\3,.  Diet.).  J.,  Vernal,  mild  catar- 
rhal jaundice  occurring  oftenest  in  spring  and  fall 
because  of  the  atmospheric  changes. 

Javanin,  Javanina  (ja-,''-an-in,  jav-an-e'-nah).  An 
alkaloid  obtained  by  Hesse  from  Java  calisaya  bark. 

Jaw.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  J.,  Big,  actinomycosis  of  cat- 
tle. J.,  Phossy,  necrosis  of  the  jaw  produced  in 
those  who  work  in  phosphorus,  as  in  match   factories. 


Syn.,  Phossy  mouth.  J. -pier,  the  os  quadratum  or 
hinge  segment  of  the  reptdian  mandible  ;  it  becomes 
the  incus  or  anvil  bone  of  mammals.  J.,  Pig,  abnor- 
mal prominence  of  the  upper  jaw  and  enlargement  of 
the  teeth  in  the  horse.     J.,  Wolf,  clel't  palate. 

Jecorin.  (See  lllus.  Diet.  J  2.  A  proprietary  substitute 
lor  cod-liver  oil,  said  to  contain  calcium  chlorhydro- 
phosphate  o.l  gm.,  lactic  acid  0.05  gin.,  phosphoric 
acid  o.6gm.,  broniin  o.oi  gm.,  iodni  0.01  gm.,  ferrous 
iod id  0.075  gm.,loeach  lablespt)onful  of  the  i>reparation. 

Jecorol  (  jcb^-or-ol^.  A  proprietary  j)reparation  said  to 
consist  of  the  active  conslituents  of  cod-liver  oil,  an<l 
oh'ered  as  a  subslilule  for  it. 

Jejunity  [je-ju'-ni-tc)  IJeJunus,  empty].  Fasting, 
hunger. 

Jejunoileum  (je-ju-no-il'-e-um)  [Jejenus,  dry;  e'i'/in, 
lo  roll].  Thai  i>art  of  the  small  intestine  extending 
from  the  jejunum  lo  the  du()detnnn. 

Jejunotomy  (jc-ju-not'-o-nic)  [  ;ejunus,  dr)-,  empty; 
rriniir,  lo  cut].      Partial  excision  of  the  jejunum. 

Jell  1/(7)  [^(c/are,  lo  freeze].  The  precipitation  of  col- 
Icjitlal  solutions. 

Jelloid  {jel'-oid).  A  form  of  pill  coated  with  jujube 
mass. 

Jelly.  (See  lllus.  Did. )  J.,  Bacterial,  the  gelatinous 
matrix  which  causes  certain  bacteria  to  adhere  to  one 
another  in  masses  or  pellicles.  See  Zoo.:lea  (lllus. 
Diet.).  J. -leaf,  the  mucilaginous  leaf  of  5(r/a  rhonibi- 
folia,  L. ,  used  in  making  poultices.  J.,  Oat,  a  dietetic 
preparation  useti  in  infanl-feeding.  It  is  prepared  by 
soaking  4  ounces  of  coarse  oalmeal  in  a  cjuart  of  cold 
water  lor  12  hours.  The  mixture  is  then  boiled  down 
to  I  pinl  and  allowed  to  cool.  J.  of  the  Umbilical 
Cord.     See  Wharton  s Jelly  (lllus.    Diet.). 

Jendrassik's  Maneuver.  [l';rnst,b.  in  Hungary,  1858.] 
Interlocking  of  the  fingers  and  f<ircible  drawing  apart  of' 
the  hands,  lo  facilitate  the  production  of  the  knee-jerk. 

Jequiritic  (Jc/y-ir-it-H).  Relating  to  or  due  to  je- 
(juirily. 

Jequiritol  (jek'-ir-it-ol).  A  sterile  solution  of  abrin 
I  see  lllus.  Diet.)  used  in  corneal  affections. 

Jerk.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  J.,  Achilles-,  J.,  Heel-ten- 
don, extension  of  the  toes  elicited  on  irritating  ihe  sole 
of  the  foot.     See  Keflex,  Bahinskf  s. 

Jervate  ( iur'-vHl).     A  salt  of  jervic  acid. 

Jervia  (  iiir'-vc-ah'].      See  Jer-.in  (lllus.  Did.). 

Jez's  Antityphoid  Extract.  An  extract  obtained  from 
thymus  gland,  spleen,  bone-marrow,  brain,  and  spinal 
Cord  of  rabbits  innnunized  by  frequent  inoculations 
vvilh  cultures  of  typhoid  bacilli ;  this  is  triturated  in  a 
solution  of  sodiun;  chlorid,  alcohol,  glycerin,  and  a 
minute  quantity  of  carbolic  acid  ;  a  more  recent  formula 
contains  peptone. 

Jinked  (  jiukd).  In  veterinary  practice,  sprained  in 
the  back. 

Joannesia  (jo-an-c'-se-ah)  [John  the  Baptist'^.  A 
euphorbiaceous  genus  of  plants  of  one  species,  J. 
princeps.  Veil.,  of  Brazil;  the  fruit-hulls  are  astrin- 
gent and  used  to  stupefy  hsh  ;  the  purgative  seeds  (see 
.ititlin  are  rich  in  fat,  yielding  oil  of  anda. 

Johimbin  I  !•<'///"/'-<''/«).     See   Yohinibin. 

Joint.  1  See  IIUis.  Diet.)  2.  See  Articulation.  J., 
Ball-and-Socket.  See  Enarthrosis  and  Diarihrosis 
(lllus.  Did.  I.  J. -bodies,  J. -mice.  See  Anhroliih. 
J.,  Brodie's,  Insleric  artlironeuralgia.  J.,  Chopart's, 
the  mediolarsal  articulation ;  the  line  tjf  articulation 
which  separates  the  astragalus  and  os  calcis  fiom  the 
remaining  tarsal  bones.  J.,  Coxofemoral,  ihe  hip- 
joint.  J.s,  Doubling  of  the.  Synonym  of  Rickets. 
J.,  False.  See  .Irlicuialion,  False.  J.,  Flail.  See 
under  /•'/k// ( lllus.  Diet.).  J.,  Ginglymoid,  gingly- 
mus.     See  under  Z>/«r//;r««'j   lllus.  Diet.  j.    J.,  Glid- 


JOXES'  METHOD 


321 


KARNOID 


ing,  arthrodia.  See  under  Diarthrosis  flllus.  Diet.  ). 
J.,  Hinge,  ginglymus.  J.,  Hysteric,  pseudarthri- 
tis.  J.,  Immovable,  synarthrosis.  J.,  Irritable, 
sudden  giving  way  of  a  joint,  usually  the  knee,  with 
pain,  tenderness,  and  effusion  due  to  some  previous 
injury  (occurring  perhaps  months  before),  J.,  Lis- 
franc's,  the  tarsometatarsal  articulations;  so  named 
because  the  line  of  incision  in  his  amputation  of  the 
foot  passes  through  them.  J.s,  Nodosity  of.  Syn- 
onvm  of  Osliioarthritii.  J.,  Pivot.  See  Cydarthrosis 
(lilus.  Diet.).  J.,  Planiform,  arthrodia.  See  under 
Diartkrosis  (Illus.  Diet.).  J.,  Screw-hinged,  J., 
Spiral,  a  form  of  ginglymus  in  whicii  the  motion  is 
slightly  spiral,  as  at  the  elbow.  J.,  Stiff,  ankylosis. 
J.,  Synovial,  a  movable  joint  lubricated  with  synovia. 
J.,  Talocrural,  the  ankle-joint.  J.,  \Vheel-and- 
Axle,  cyclarthrosis. 

Jones'  (Robert,  of  Liverpool)  Method  of  treating  frac- 
tures of  the  elbow-joint.  It  consists  in  placing  the  arm 
in  a  position  of  acute  flexion  and  retaining  it  in  this  posi- 
tion without  passive  motion  until  complete  consolidation 
results. 

Jovialis  [jo-ve-a'-lis]  [L.,  belonging  to  Jupiter].  Con- 
taining tin. 

Judam  (Ar. ).      Leprosy. 

Jugale  [jti'-gal-e)  [jiigiim,  a  yoke;  pi.,  Jiigaiia'\. 
Same  as  Jugal point. 

Jugate  I  jit' -gat)  \^jugiin!,  a  height,  a  yoke].  I.  Hav- 
ing ridges.     2.   Coupled  together;  yoked. 

Jugulate  i  jii'-gii-lat)  \_jtigulafe,  to  cut  the  throat].  To 
check  or  stop  any  process  promptly. 


Jugum.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  ridge.  Juga  cere- 
bralia,  the  elevations  on  the  inner  surface  of  the 
cranial  bones  between  the  impressiones  digitate.  J. 
petrosum.      See  Ennnence^  Arcuate, 

Juice.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  J.,  Enteric,  intestinal  juice. 
J.,  Lapidific,  the  name  given  by  writers  of  the  seven- 
teenth century  to  a  supposed  fluid  believed  to  give  rise 
to  fossils. 

Juliferous,  Juliflorous  {jii-li/'-ur-in,  lo-rus)  [L., 
ju/ift-nis'\.      Bearing  catkins;  amentaceous. 

Julus  ijii'-liis)  [ioi/.i'f,  a  catkin  ;  pl.,y></;].  A  catkin, 
an  anient. 

Jumbul.     See y^OTi^K/ (Illus.  Diet.). 

Jumentous  [jii-mc-n'-liis)  [jiiiiicntum,  a  beast  of  bur- 
den]. Like  a  beast  of  burden;  horse  like,  applied  to 
the  odor  of  urine. 

Jumping.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  J.  Frenchmen.  See 
Jidnpfis  (Illus.  Diet.).  J. -sickness,  a  form  of 
choromania.      See  Jumpers. 

Junciform  (jun'-ii-form)  [Juncus,  a  rush].     Rushlike. 

Jurubebin  { juru-be'-bin).  An  alkaloid  found  by  Pec- 
kolt  in  fruit  oi  Soiaujtvi  insidiosuTii^  Mart. 

Justo  {jus' -to]  [ablative  o{  justuni,  that  which  is  right]. 
J.  major,  more  than  is  right ;  larger  in  all  dimensions 
than  normal,  applied  to  a  pelvis.  J.  minor,  abnor- 
mally small. 

Justus'  Blood  Test.     See  under  Syphilis. 

Juxtaarticular  (  juks-lahar-tik'  -u-lar)  [juxta,  near ; 
artu-uhis^  joint].      Near  a  joint. 

Juxtangina  (jukst-aii-ji'-nali)  \_juxta,  near;  atigina'\. 
Laryngitis  with  angina. 


K 


Kafta,  Kat  (taf'-tak,  ka!it)  [.African].  The  leaves  of 
Catha  eJulis,  wdiich  are  used  largely  in  Africa  as  a 
stimulant. 

Kainogenesis  {ka-in-o-Jen'-e-sis)  [^Kanoc,  new,  fresh; 
)(vcaii:,  generation].  A  renewal  or  improvement  by 
infusion  of  fresh  material. 

Kairin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  A',  methyl:  Kairin 
M.:  Oxyhytlroiiuthylchinolin.  K.  Ethyl,  Kairin  A, 
CjHjgiCjHjjNO.  HCl,  recommended  as  antipyretic  in 
doses  of  8-25  gr.  (0.5-1  gm.).  Syn,,  Oxychinolin- 
ethylhrdriti. 

Kakatrophy.     See  Cacotrophy  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Kakerlak  {kak'-ur-lak)  [Polynesian].      An  albino. 

Kakerlakism  {kak-ur-laiy-izm).     Albinism. 

Kaki  (iaiy-e).  The  fruit  of  Diospyros  kaki,  L.  fil. 
Japanese  persimmon ;  used  in  vomiting  of  pregnancy 
and  in  diarrhea. 

Kakidrosis  {kak-iJ-ro'-sis)  [/lasof,  bed;  ii'ipuc,  sweat]. 
Fetid  perspiration. 

Kakodyl  i/v;,f'-<)-,6/).  See  Cfl<-m/v/ (Illus.  Diet.).  K.- 
therapy,  the  remedial  use  of  kakodyl  preparations. 

Kakous  [k(ik'-us).      See  Cagot  (Illus.   Diet.). 

Kala-azar  (kah'-la-a:-ar).  An  obscure  fatal  disease 
prevalent  in  Assam,  the  first  stage  of  which  is  irregu- 
larly intermittent,  remittent,  or  continued  fever,  which 
is  followed  by  continuous  fever  of  a  low'  type.  It  is 
believed  by  Giles  to  be  due  to  the  effects  of  uncinariasis 
upon  a  population  poisoned  by  malaria. 
21 


Kalaf  (kal'-af).  A  medicinal  fluid  obtained  from  leaves 
of  Salix  (apensis,  Thunlj. 

Kaligenous  (kal-ij'-en-us)  [kali,  potash ;  generare,  to 
produce].     Yielding  potash. 

Kaltnia.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  genus  of  ericacious 
shrubs;  the  leaves  of  K.  angustifolia,  L. ,  and  A'. 
latifolia.  L. ,  contain  andromedotoxin,  and  when  eaten 
by  partridges  are  said  to  render  the  flesh  of  these  birds 
poisonous. 

Kamalin  (kam'-nl-in).      See  RottUrin. 

Kameela,  Kamela,  Kamila.  See  Kamala  (Illus. 
Diet. ). 

Kampf  's  Doctrine  of  Infarctus.    See  under  Infarctus. 

Kangri-burn  ykan'-gn).  A  squamous  epithelioma 
frequent  on  the  skin  of  the  abdomen  and  thighs  of  the 
natives  of  Kashmir  and  attributed  to  the  irritation 
caused  by  charcoal  heaters  worn  beneath  the  clothing 
in  cold  weather. 

Kaolinosis  ika-ol-iii-o'-sis).  A  pneumoconiosis  occur- 
ring in  workers  in  kaolin. 

Kara-kurt.  The  Tartar  name  for  the  poisonous  spider, 
Latroiiictus  tredecemguttatus,  var.  erebus. 

Kariolysis.     See  Karyolysis. 

Kariorrhexis.     See  Karyorrhexis. 

Karnoid  \kar'-noid\  [lara,  flesh;  tirfof,  likeness]. 
Applied  to  powdered  preparations  of  meat  and  the 
patented  process  by  which  raw  comminuted  meat  is 
dried  in  sterilized  air  not  exceeding  100°  F. 


KARNOSIN 


322 


KERATOGENESIS 


Karnosin  (^kar-iio'-sin).     See  Carnosiit. 

Karyaster    (kur-t-as'-tiir)    [xa/jtioi',    nucleus;  aar)//),  a 

star].     Tile  radiate   arrangement   of  the   chromosome 

during  karyoliincsis.     -Svn.,  As/^r. 
Karyenchyma     i^kar-f-t'ii'-kc-mnh)     \iMflvm',    nucleus; 

(';  V'"i  to  pour  in].     The  clear  ground-substance  oc- 

cujiying  the  meshes  of  the  nuclear  reticulum,     iiyn., 

Karyolyntph  ;    XiitUar  sap. 
Karyochromatophil    [kiir-f-o-iro-mal'-o-fi/)     [/di/jiwi', 

nucleus;    VW"'>   color;  <;>i'/.iiv,  to  love].      1.    Having 

a  stainable  nucleus.      2.   A  stainable  nucleus. 
Karyochrome.     See  Oirroi/iio'/ir: 
Karyogamy  [kiir-e-og^-ai/i-e]   [/.rt/ji'Oi-,   nucleus ;   yonni;^ 

marriage].      .\  conjugation  of  cells  characterized  by  a 

fubiun  of  the  imclei.      Cf.  Pliistogiwty, 
Karyoklasis  (kiir-r-oA'-l,:s-is)  [/iiipuo)',  nucleus;  K/uuff, 

a  l)reaking].      See  Karyorrhexis. 
Karyolymph  (iar'-c-o-limf).     See  Karyenchytiia. 
Karyomicrosoma   {/;ar-c-o-mik-ro-so'-mah).     See  Nu- 

i/i-<i-fnii  toso'fitilti^  under  iVitiii'op/usni  (Illus.  Diet.). 
Karyomite    [kni'-e-o-mi/).      See    C/iyoiiiosome    (Illus. 

Diet.). 
Karyon  [k{jr^-t--on)  [/vfi/juoj',  nut].     The  cell-nucleus. 
Karyophage  \k,ir'-e-o/-d/).      See  Kuryopluigiis. 
Karyophagus  (iuir-re-of'-nf;-iis)   \_imi>uiiv,  nucleus;    ipci- 

}cif,   to   eat;    pi.,  iciiyofJnig-i  '\.     A  cytozoon    which 

destroys  the  nucleus  of  the  infected  cell. 
Karyoplasm.      (See  Illus.    Diet.)      2.   The    more    fluid 

material  in  the  meshes  of  the  chromoplasni. 
Karyorrhexis  ik,:r-c-iir-c'i'-sis)  [ftii^jror,  nucleus;  /I'/^'f, 

rupture].      Fr.tgmentalion  or  splitting  up  of  the  nucleus 

into   a    number  of  chromatin  particles  which  become 

scattered  in  the  cytoplasm  ;   it  occurs  in  the  cells  of  the 

disappearing  follicles  of  the  ovary. 
Karyota   {kar-e-o' -tnlt)    [wi/n'or,   nucleus].     Nucleated 

cells. 
Karyotheca  {kar-t'-o-tht^-ka^  [«(i/?('or,  nut ;  ^^a*v,  case]. 

Nuclear  membrane. 
Kasagra   [k,isag'-i-a).     A  proprietary    preparation   of 

cascara  sagrada. 
Kasena     [kns'^-nah').     An    aromatic    preparation    of 

cascara  and  senna.      Dose,  5-10  c.c. 
Kassuende.      The  East  African  name  for  syphilis. 
Kasyl  {kiis'-il).     A  germicide  said  to  consist  of  creosol 

and  green  soap, 
Kat.      See  A'a/la. 

Katabolin  [kat-ab'-o-Vni).  See  Cutabolin. 
Katalase  (kut'-a-laz).  See  iMilk-aitalase. 
Katalysation  {katal-i-za'-s/uin).     The  act   or  process 

of  catalysis  (Illus.  Diet.). 
Katalyzator  (k-il-nl-i-za'-tor).      See  Catalyzer, 
Kataphasia.     See  Cataphasia  (Illus.  Diet.). 
Kataphoria     [ktil-ah-fo'  -re-ah)     [hriru,     down;     (/io/j(5f, 

tending].     A  tendency  of  both  eyes  to  assume  too  Iowa 

plane. 
Katatropia  (katah-tro'-pe-ah)   [((nrii,  down ;  Tii6-or,   a 

turn].      A\i  actual  turning  of  both  eyes  downward. 
Katchenko's  Cell-nodules.     See  under  Xcvinli-s. 
Katelectrotonus  (kalc/-iklrot'on-ns).      I.    See  Qitel- 

t\'trntt>}7its  (Illus.  Diet.).  2.  The  blocking  of  cations. 
Katex  {kiif'-ch).  An  abbreviation  of  kathode  excitation. 
Katharmon  (ka/h-ar'-mon).     A  colorless  antiseptic  for 

internal  and   external   use,    said   to  contain  Hydrastis 

canaiiefisis,  L. ,  root  of  Phytolacca  decaudrn^  L.,  Thy- 
mus vulgaris,   L.,  Mentha   arzviisis,  L. ,  concentrated 

extract  of  Hamamctis7'irgininna,   L.,  and  chemically 

Iiure  salicylous  and  boric  acids. 
Katharol    [kalh'-ar-ol  ].      A  solution   of  hydrogen  per- 

oxid. 
Kathetometer     (kath-et  om'-ct-ur)    [\artfrof,   a  plumb- 
line;  //f>/iin',  a  measure].      (  See  Illus.  Diet.)     2.   An 

apparatus  for  use  in  craniometry. 


Kathin  (kalh'-in).      Same  as  Cclaslriit  (l). 

Kathrein  (ia/h'-rc-iii).  The  proprietary  name  for  car- 
bon tetrachlorid  as  placed  on  the  market  by  certain 
German  chemists  as  a  nonexplosive  substitute  for  ben- 
zene and  na{)htha. 

Katipo  I  kiii'-ip-o].  The  Australian  name  for  two  poison- 
ous spiders,  LatroJcctus  scclio  and  /..  hasscltii. 

Katochus  [kat-o'-kus]  [(v'iro\(>t',  catalepsy].  An  un- 
eiiiiscious  condition,  resembling  sleep  with  open  eyes, 
observed  in  intermittent  fever,  etc. 

Kawa  (kah'-wah).      See  A'ava  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Kawain,  Kawin  {katt' -wa-in,  kah' -win).  See  Melhys- 
ticin  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Kedani-disease.  A  disease  common  in  |apan  due  to 
inocuiatinn  with  Proteus  houscri  by  the  Ijite  of  a  mite 
called  kedani.  The  symptoms  resemble  those  of  ab- 
dominal typhus. 

Keel.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  The  prominent  sloping 
bone  in  the  stei'tuim  of  carinate  birds,  resembling  the 
clavicle  of  rejJtiles,  but  not  a  separate  bo[ie.  Syn. , 
Carina.  K. -breast.  See  Breast,  Chicken  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Keeley  Cure.     See  uniler  Cure. 

Kefir  (ka'/ir).  See  /I'l/j';- and  Koumiss  (Illus.  Diet.). 
K.,  Arsenical,  a  combination  of  kefir  with  Eowler's 
solution.  K.,  lodo-,  a  combination  of  kcHr  with 
sodium  iodid.  • 

Kelene  (kel'-en).     Purified  ethyl  chlorid. 

Keloid.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Chelis:  Cheloma : 
Is'clos :  Keloilcs :  Cancrois.  K.,  Cicatricial,  K.  of 
Cicatrices,  K.,  Consecutive,  K.,  False,  K.  of 
Scars,  K.,  Spurious,  K.,  Traumatic,  a  keloid 
forming  around  a  preexisting  cicatrix. 

Keloplasty  [kel-o-plas'-te).  See  Chiloplasly  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Kelosomia  [kel-o-so'-tne-ah).  See  Celosomia  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Kelpion  [kelp'-e-on)  [kelp,  seaweed  yielding  iodin]. 
An  ointment  containing  iodin  which  is  volatilized  when 
the  ointment  is  wainied. 

Kenesthesia,  Kenaesthesia  [ken-es-the'-ze-ah).  See 
Ceues/hesia. 

Kenyah  Dart  Poison.     See  Antiarin  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Keratitis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Leonliasis  cornic- 
ulala  :  Keratodeilis.  K.  arborescens,  K.,  Dendri- 
tic, K.,  Furrow,  K.,  Mycotic,  a  superficial  form 
attributed  to  a  specific  (.>rganism  and  cliaracterized  by  a 
line  of  infiltration  of  tile  corneal  tissue  near  the  surface 
and  developing  later  into  an  arborescent  formation. 
K.,  Aspergillus.  See  Aspergilliiskeralitis.  K., 
Band-shaped,  K.,  Bandolet,  K.,  Trophic.  See 
K.,  Kihh.'nlike  (Illus.  Diet.).  K.,  Bullous,  a  con- 
dition marked  by  the  formation  of  one  or  more  large 
vesicles  on  the  cornea.  K.,  Desiccative.  See  K.  c 
lagoph/halmo.  K.  e  lagophthalmo,  a  fomi  occurring 
in  lagophthalmus  due  to  drying  of  the  cornea  from 
exposure  without  lubrication.  S\n.,  A'.,  Desiccative ; 
K.  xerolica.  K.,  Oyster-shucker's,  a  form  due  to 
corneal  traumatism  troni  pieces  of  embedded  oyster- 
shell.  K.,  Pneumococcous,  that  due  to  invasion  of 
pneumococci.  K.,  Sclerosing,  an  interstitial  form 
associated  with  scleritis.  K.  xerotica.  .See  K.  e 
lagophthalmo. 

Keratoangioma  (kcr-at-o-an-ji-o'-mah).  See  Angio- 
keratoma (Illus.  Diet.). 

Keratocentesis  \kcr-at-o-sen-te'-sis)  [Hipar,  cornea; 
Ktm/nic,  a  jirieking].      Corneal  puncture. 

Keratocone,  Keratoconus  [ker-at-o-kon,  ker-at-o-ko'- 
nin).      See  nndex  A'craloglohus  (IWus.    Diet.). 

Keratocricoid  {ker-af-o-kri^-koid)  [/if/jnr,  horn;  Kfi/Koet- 
ih/r,  ring-shaped].     The  posterior  cricothyroid  muscle. 

Keratogenesis  [keral-o-jcn'-e-sis)  [/cf/joi',  horn;   yevrav, 


KERATOHELCOSIS 


323 


KIXESIONEUROSIS 


to   produce].      The    formation    of  horny   material    or 
growths. 
Keratohelcosis     [k^r-at-o-Zu'l-kt/  -sis)     [«fpa<:,    cornea ; 

i'/KLiG/i;^  ulceration].      Ulceration  of  the  cornea. 
Keratohyal  i  ker-at-o-hi'-al)  [i«/.iaf,  horn  ;  va'/.u^,  glass]. 

Relating  to  a  cornu  of  the  hyoid  bone. 
Keratohyaline    (ker-at  o-ln'-al-ln).      Both   homy  and 

hyaline  in  structure. 
Keratoid.    ^See  lUus.  Diet. )    In  the  plural,  Keratoides. 

See  Canals,  Reiklinghausen' s  (lUus.  Diet.). 
Keratolysis.     (See    lUus.    Diet.)      K.    neonatorum. 
See  Dermatitis  exfoliativa   neonatoriun,   and  Disease, 
/niter's  {Illus.  Diet.). 
Keratoma.      (See     Illus.     Diet.)      K.    hereditarium 
palmare  et  plantare,  congenital   ichthyosis  contined 
to  the  |)ahnar  and  plantar  surfaces. 
Keratometry  {ker-at'Oin'-et-re)   [/ityiar,  cornea;  fiizpnr, 
measure].      The  measurement  of  curves  of  the  cornea. 
Keratophagia    [ker-at-of-a-Je^-ah)    [^nipat;,    horn;    9a- 

-}hi\  to  eatj.  See  Onyehomycosis  (Illus.  Diet.). 
Keratosis.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  K.  circumscripta.  See 
Cormt  lutaneiim  (Illus.  Diet.  I.  K.  diffusa  epider- 
mica  intrauterina.  Same  as  Ichthyosis  congenita  or 
Sehorrhcea  si/iiamnsa  neonatorum  (Illus.  Diet.).  K. 
linguae.  See  Icltlhyosis  lingua:  (Illus.  Diet.).  K. 
pharyngis.  See  Hyperkeratosis  laeitnaris pttaryngis, 
K.  palmaris,  that  affecting  the  palmar  surfaces.  K. 
pigmentosa.  .See  Verruca  senilis  (Illus.  Diet.). 
K.  of  the  Tonsils.  See  Hyperkeratosis  lacunaris 
pharyngis.  K.  universalis  multiformis,  Lewin's 
name  for  pityriasis  rubra  pilaris. 
Keraunics     (ker-au'n'-iks)    \_ki pairoc ,    thunder].      The 

branch  of  physics  treating  of  heat  and  electricity. 
Kestin  {kes'-tin).  A  proprietary  antiseptic  and  deodor- 
ant said  to  contain  trinitrophenol,  ammonium  chlorid, 
orthoboric  acid,  and  formic  aldehyd. 
Key.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  device  for  making  and 
breaking  an  electric  circuit.  3.  In  a  system  of  classifi- 
cation a  table  containing  the  principal  divisions  and 
their  distinguishing  characteristics.  4.  See  Samara 
(Illus.  Diet.).  K.,  Du  Bois-Reymond's,  an  electric 
switch  by  means  of  which  the  circuit  may  be  either 
closed  or  the  current  short-circuited.  K.,  Tetanizing. 
See  A'.,  Di( Bois- ReymomV s. 
Khamsin  {kam'-sin)  [khamsin  (Egyptian),  fifty;  refer- 
ring to  the  fifty  days  between  the  Coptic  Easter  and 
Pentecost].  A  local  dry  south-southwest  wind  of 
Egypt  which  occurs  between  the  end  of  Februaiy  and 
the  end  of  April.  It  lasts  from  two  to  four  days  and 
brings  clouds  of  fine  sand  with  it  from  the  desert.  This 
sand  not  only  obscures  the  sun  like  a  dense  fog,  but 
irritates  the  eyes  and  nasal  mucous  membrane,  gels 
into  the  clothes,  and  penetrates  into  closed  rooms. 
During  spring  the  khamsin  is  a  dry  hot  wind,  the  ther- 
mometer rising,  according  to  Canney,  to  100°  or  even 
108°  F. ,  but  when  the  south  or  southwest  winds  occur 
at  Cairo  in  autumn  and  winter,  they  are  colder  (cold 
khamsin).  [Weber.]  Cf.  Harmattan,  Mistral, 
Simoon,  Sirocco,  Solano,  Fcehn,  A^orther. 
Khanhog  [refusing   food].     Vernacular  name  in  India 

for  tryi)anosomiasis. 
Khusk-zahurbad  [dry  blood-poisoning].     A  vernacular 

name  in  India  for  trypanosomiasis. 
Khuther  (ku'-thur)  [South  African].  The  leguminous 
plant,  Lotus  arahicus,  L.,  reported  during  the  South 
African  war  as  very  poisonous  for  cattle,  sheej:),  and 
goats  when  young,  but  a  good  fodder  plant  when  the 
seedsKire  ripe.  Cf.  Lotusin. 
Kibisitome   (  ki-bis-it-ofn)  \_Kii^Lot^,  a  pouch  ;  riuvEiv,  to 

cut].      A  cystitome. 
Kidney.       (See    Illus.    Diet.)     K.,    Butter.     See    A', 
J^atfy  (Illus.  Diet.).      K.,  Chronically  Contracted, 


K.,  Cirrhotic,  K.,  Coarse.  See  A".,  Arteriosclerotic 
(Illus.  Diet.  1.  See  .SV,'H,  A'oiiig's.  K.,  Confluent, 
a  single  kidney  formed  by  fusion  of  twin  kidneys  or 
other  congenital  malformation.  K.  Extracts.'  See 
Oporenin,  KenaJen,  A'enes,  etc.  K.,  Formad's,  the 
elongated  and  enlarged  kidney  of  chronic  alcoholism. 
K.,  Massage,  a  state  of  uremia  and  renal  incompetence 
due  to  impro|jer  massage  of  the  kidney.  K.,  Movable, 
Frank's  Rule  Regarding  :  •'  With  the  patient  lying 
on  the  back,  the  surgeon,  standing  on  the  right  side, 
places  the  four  fingers  of  his  left  hand  beneath  the 
hollow  of  the  loin  below  the  twelfth  rib.  The  thumb 
in  front  encircles  the  abdomen  just  below  the  costal 
arch,  but  without  exercising  any  pressure.  The  patient 
is  then  directed  to  draw  a  full  breath.  Immediately 
belore  expiration  the  surgeon  begins  to  grasp  the  loin, 
and  follows  the  liver  as  it  recedes  up  below  the  ribs. 
If  with  the  right  hand  a  kidney  can  be  felt  lying  below 
the  grasp  of  the  left  hand,  this  organ  is  pathologically 
movable.  If  the  right  hand  presses  on  this  tumor, 
while  the  left  hand  relaxes  its  grasp  gradually,  the 
tumor  can  be  felt  to  slip  suddenly  between  the  fingers 
and  thumb,  and  to  disappear  upward.  On  the  other 
hand,  a  kidney  which  descends  so  that  only  its  lower 
half  can  be  felt,  but  which  moves  b.ack  to  its  place  on 
expiration,  is  physiologically  movable."  [J.  Scott- 
Riddell.]  K. -pad,  an  elastic  bandage  fitted  with  a 
pad  and  used  in  the  mechanical  treatment  of  movable 
kidnej'.  K.,  Sacculated,  a  condition  due  to  nephry- 
drosis  and  absorption  of  the  chief  part  of  the  kidney, 
leaving  the  irregularly  expanded  capsule. 

Kiesselbach's  Place.     See  under  I'lace, 

Kikekunemalo  [ki-keiu-nemah'-lo).  A  gum-resin 
similar  to  copal,  believed  to  be  a  form  of  chibou  {a.  v.\ 
(Illus.   Diet.). 

Kikis  (ki'-kis)  [Malay].      Ichthyosis. 

Kil.  A  Russian  product  similar  to  emol  containing 
silica,  aluminium,  ferric  oxid,  and  carbonates  of  lime 
and  magnesium.  The  white  sticky  mass  formed  when 
it  is  mixed  with  water  is  used  by  the  natives  for  soap. 
It  is  used  as  an  ointment  base. 

Kilocalory  (kil-o-kal'-or-e).      See  Calory,  Great. 

Kilos  (ki'-los)  [xei'/.m;,  a  lip,  a  rim].  Stroud's  name 
for  the  thin  zone  of  nervous  substance  which  forms 
the  transition  between  the  substantial  parietes  and  the 
metatela  in  the  brain  of  the  eat.  Syn.,  Valvula  semi- 
lunaris ;  Postvelum, 

Kinematograph  {kin-e-mat'-o-graf)  \Kivriiia,3L  motion; 
j/mo.'(i,  to  write].  I.  See  Biograph.  2.  A  machine 
which  passes  under  the  fingers  of  the  blind  a  series  of 
reliefs  representing  the  same  object  in  different  posi- 
tions, which  gives  the  illusion  of  moving  scenes  to  the 
blind  just  as  photographs  passing  over  a  luminous 
screen  lend  the  illusion  to  those  with  sight. 

Kinescope  (kin'-es-kop)  \_iiivlii<,  to  move;  anoire'iv,  to 
examine].  A  device  used  by  llolth  to  regulate  with 
accuracy  the  width  of  an  aperture  through  which  rays 
of  light  are  allowed  to  pass  in  measuring  ametropia. 

Kinescopy  (kin-es'-io-pe).  A  form  of  retinoseopy  re- 
quiring cooperation  on  the  part  of  the  patient;  subjec- 
tive retinoseopy. 

Kinesia.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  See  Kinetia  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Kinesialgia  (kin-e-si-al'-je-ah)  [mjTir,  to  move;  a/jof, 
[lain].  The  condition  of  a  muscle  giving  rise  to  pain 
on  contraction.      Cf.  Kinesalgia. 

Kinesimeter  (kin-es-im'-et-ur).  See  Kiiiesiometer  (Ulus. 
Diet.). 

Kinesiometric  [kines-e-o-met'-rik)  \isivriaic,  movement ; 
mz,Mv,  measure].  Relating  to  the  measurement  of 
motion. 

Kinesioneurosis.     (See  Illus.  Diet.)     K.,  External, 


KINESITHERAPY 


334 


KRAUROSIS 


that  nITecting  the  external  muscles.  K.,  Internal,  K., 
Visceral,  that  atTecting  the  muscles  of  the  viscera. 
K.,  Vascular.     Same  as  Angioneurosis. 

Kinesitherapy  i^kin-es-e-thcr'-ap-e).  See  A'iit/iiot/ur- 
iipy :  S-.ViilisA  Ahfements  and  Ling  Systtm  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Kinesthesia.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  The  morbid  im- 
pulse that  impels  one  looking  from  a  height  to  throw 
himself  down. 

Kinesthesic  \^kin-cs-lhc'-sik).  Relating  to  kinesthesia. 
K.  Center.     See  Center,  Kinesthetic. 

Kinethmics  (kin-eth'-miks)  [(cir;/Hudf,  motion].  The 
science  <)f  motion. 

Kinetographic  [iin-et-o-graf'-ik)  [K/iv/n^f,  movement ; 
;/<dofn',  to  write].  Relating  to  the  recording  of  move- 
ments. 

Kinetoplasm  { kin-el '-o-plazm')  \Knuv,  to  move;  -'/.ua- 
fiiL,  something  formed].  See  Hyaloplasm  (Illus. 
Diet.  I. 

Kinetoscope  {kin-et'-o-skdp)  [/(iV;?CT(f,  movement ;  ano- 
-iii;  to  view].  An  apparatus  for  producing  stereoptic 
pictures  of  objects  or  beings  in  motion  ;  a  vitascope. 
Cf.  Stioi'osiOpe  :   Phenakistoseope  ;   Zoetrope. 

Kinetotherapeutic  (kin-et-o-iher-ap-ii'-tik)  [Kjrtir,  to 
move;  Wf/in-f/n,  therapy].  Relating  to  the  therapeu- 
tic use  of  systematic  movements  and  exercises. 

Kineurin  (kin-u'-rin).     See  Quinin  Glycerophosphate. 

Kinkelibah.  The  African  name  for  Coiiibretum  altiim, 
Guill.,  and  C.  raimlHuillii,  Heck.,  the  leaves  of  which 
are  used  as  a  febrifuge.     Dose,  |^  oz.  in  decoction. 

Kino.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Ailstringens  fother- 
gilii.  2.  .-\  general  term  for  the  astringent  insi)issatetl 
juice  of  a  tree,  as  furnislied  hy  many  species  of  Eucalyp- 
tus. K.,  African,  K.  africanum,  K.,  Amboyna, 
K.,  Malabar.  See  A'ino  (Illus.  Diet.).  K.,  Arneri- 
can,  K.  americanum,  K.  occidentale,  K.,  West 
Indian.  .See  A'.,  /./ot.;;V,7  ( Illus.  Diet. ).  K.,  Asiatic, 
K.,  Bengal,  K., "Indian,  K.,  Palas.  See  A'.,  Butea 
(Illus.  Diet.).  K.,  Botany  Bay,  the  most  brilliant 
of  all  kinos ;  obtaineii  from  bloodwood,  Eucalyplus 
(■t';-i'«//'('_s-,7,  Sm.,  and  from  K.  sidcrophloia,  Benth.  K., 
Burmese,  obtained  from  I'terocarpns  inilicus,  Willd. 

Kinoplasm  (kin'o-plazm)  [kivuv,  to  move  ;  -/«(Tua,  a 
thing  molded].  Strasburger's  term  for  the  protoplasm 
peculiar  to  the  centrosome.  The  archoplasra  of  lioveri. 

Kiotomy  (  ki-ot'-o-me)  [hIw,  the  uvula ;  riuvnr,  to  cut]. 
Exci^ion  of  the  uvula. 

Kirrhonosis  {kir-on-o'-sis).  See  Cirrhonosus  (Illus. 
Diet.  I. 

Kleminolin  (klem'-ol-in).  A  proprietary  remedy  for 
rheumatism  said  to  be  prepared  from  pine  tops  and 
poplar  buds. 

Klikuschi  [Russian].  An  affection  resembling  acute 
dementia  observed  among  the  women  of  Kursk  and 
Orel. 

Klinocephalus.     SeeClinocepAa/us. 

Knee.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  K.,  Back,  a  deformity  con- 
sisting of  a  sharp  backward  bend  near  the  upjier  end 
of  the  tibia,  due  to  incomplete  development  at  the  fore- 
part of  the  epiphvseal  line.  K.,  Chambermaid's. 
See  .-//'s<v.«,  Bnrs,,l  (Illus.  Diet.).  K.,  Foot-ball, 
)>eriostitis  from  overuse  of  the  extensors  of  the  thigh. 
K. -jointed,  bent  like  a  knee,  geniculate.  K. -pan- 
shaped,  patelliform.  K. -truss,  a  truss  for  supporting 
dislocated  semilunar  cartilages. 

Kneippism  ini^-pizm)  [^Sehastian  ICncipp,  a  German 
empiric,  1S21-1S97].  Hydrotherapy  applied  in  a 
great  variety  of  ways,  baths,  lotions,  wet  compresses, 
packs,  cold  affusions,  and  walking  Iwrefooted  in  the 
morning  dew.  .\  special  system  of  clothing  was  an 
adjunct  of  the  cure  as  carried  out  at  Worishofen. 

Knot.     (See   Illus.    Diet.)     K.s,  False,  of  the    Um- 


bilical Cord,  nodular  enlargements  of  the  cord  due  to 
accumulation  of  Wharton's  jelly. 

Kodozonol  (koil-c-zo'-nol  ].  Ozonized  cod-liver  oil, 
.\n  antiseptic  dressing  for  wounds,  burns,  etc. 

Koilrrhachic  [koil-rai-'-ik)  [rai/of,  hollow;  l'a\i(, 
spine].  Having  a  hollow  back.  Cf.  Orlhorrhachic  ; 
Kitrlorrhackic  :   Knscllnre. 

Kolabon  \ko'-lah.hcin)  \_kola  ;  bon-bon^  A  confection 
prepared  from  undried  kola,  containing  kolanin,  caffein, 
and  theobromin.  1 1  is  recommended  in  treatment  of 
seasickness. 

Kola-cardinette  (ko-lahkar'-di-iiel).  A  proprietary 
cordial  containing  from  30  to  60  grs.  of  kola  to  each 
fluid  ounce.  .\  nerve  tonic  and  stinmlant.  Dose,  I- 
4  tablespoonfuls  ( 16-60  c.c. )  5  to  6  times  daily. 

Kolanin  [kc/-lan-iti).  Tiie  ]:)hysiologicall\' active  glu- 
cosid  from  kola-nut  ;  a  thick  extract  containing  So^'r  — 
90'/  of  the  pure  glucosid,  is  used  in  the  treatment  of 
neurasthenia  and  neurasthenic  weakness  of  the  heart. 

Kolatannin  {ko-lah-tan^-in).  A  compound  of  caffein 
and  tannin  obtained  from  kola-nuts. 

KoUa.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  2.  .\n  African  name  for  the 
cramps  of  the  legs  occurring  in  the  final  stages  of 
malaria. 

Kollacin.     See  Collacin. 

KoUerization  i^kol-nr-i-za' -shun').  See  Cocainisation 
I  Illus.  Diet.). 

Kolopexy.      See  Colope.ry. 

Kolto,  Kolton,  Koltum  {kol'-to,  -ton,  -turn).  Plica 
p()lonica. 

Kolypeptic  (io-le-pep'-tii)  [(«j?.ioi',  a  hindrance;  tcttti- 
Kiir,  conducive  to  digestion].  Hindering  or  checking 
digestive  processes. 

Kolyseptic  (ko-le-sep'-tik)  [su/ir,  to  hinder;  OT/n-fii',  to 
jiuirily].  I.  Preventing  putrefaction.  2.  An  agent 
that  hinders  a  septic  process. 

Koniosis  {ko-ne-y-sis\  [/.oivf,  dust].  A  morbid  condi- 
tion due  to  inhalation  of  dust. 

Koniscope  (kon'-is-kop)  [mvic,  dust;  Bm-nv,  to  ex- 
amine]. .An  instrument  for  determining  the  quantity  of 
dust  in  the  atmosphere.    Cf.  Aeroconiscopc  (Illus.  Diet. ). 

Konseal  |  icn'-sel  |.     .\  form  of  cachet. 

Kophemia  [ko-fe'-nte-ah')  [Ku©ai',  to  deafen].  See 
Dc.t/iu-ss,   ir<>/,/.  Illus.  Diet.).' 

Kopremia,  Kopraemia.     See  Copreinia  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Kopyopia  I /v/'-f-c' -/(•■(///).     See  Copiofia  {\\\\ii.  Diet.). 

Korpulin.     See  Corpiitin. 

Korsakow's  Psychosis.     See  Psychosis. 

Ko-Sam  (ko'-sam).  Chinese  name  for  the  seeds  of 
Bntcea  sumatrana.,  Roxb.,  used  in  metrorrhagia  and 
dysentery.      Dose,  5-10  gr.  (0.33-0.66  gm.  ). 

Kosher  iko'shiir)  [Heb.,  lawful].  Pure,  lawful. 
K.-meat,  the  flesh  of  animals  that  have  been  slaugh- 
tereil  and  inspected  according  to  the  laws  of  the  Jewish 
rabbis. 

Kosotoxin  iko-so-toks'-in)  \_koso,  the  fertile  flowers  of 
Bniycra  anthelminlica  ;  th^ikui-,  poison].  ^-'26^3, 0,^. 
An  active  principle  obtained  from  the  ethereal  extract 
of  kousso  flowers;  a  yellowish-white  powder  insoluble 
in  water,  soluljle  in  alcohol,  ether,  chloroform,  benzol, 
carbon  disulfid,  or  acetone;  and  in  aqueous  solutions  of 
alkaline  carbonates.  It  melts  at  80°  C.  A  strong 
muscle  poison,  but  exerts  little  influence  on  the  central 
ner^'ous  system. 

Kramerate  {km'-iiier-at).     A  salt  of  krameric  acid. 

Krasospoma  ikras-os'-poni-ah).  A  poultice  made  of 
bread  boiled  in  strong  red  wine  and  combined  with 
aromatic  herbs. 

Kraurosis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  K.  pudendi,  K.  vul- 
vae, an  atrophic  shriveling  of  the  mucosa  of  the  vesti- 
bule of  the  vulva ;  first  described  by  Breisky  of  Prague 
in  18S5. 


KREISEL 


3-25 


LABOR 


Kreisel  (kri'-zel\  [Ger.,  a  whirligig].  The  staggers 
in  sheep.     See  (7/./ (Illus.  Diet.). 

Kreochyle  (/•r^'-o-,^//l  ^Kfirac,  meat;  ;t;i'>.of,  juice].  A 
hi]uid  preparation  of  meat. 

Kreosal.     See  Creosal.      « 

Kreosolid  (kre-o-sol'-id).     See  Creasote-magnesia. 

Kreotoxicon  [kre-o-toks' -ik-on')  \Ki>enc,  meat ;  to^ikov, 
poison].  A  general  term  lor  the  active  agent  in 
poisonous  meat. 

Kreotoxin  ( irc-o-tois'-in).  Any  basic  poison  generated 
in  meat  by  bacteria. 

Kreotoxism  {kre-o-fok^'-ism)  \_Kfnnc^  meat;  ro^iKov, 
poison].      Poisoning  by  infected  meat. 

Kreozonal  (kre-o-ziZ-iial).  Ozonized  oil  of  tar  for  ex- 
ternal use  in  skin-disease. 

Kreplinum  (kr£t>''li-nit'n^.  A  proprietary  cosmetic  said 
tobequillaya  bark  in  dilute  I  25 'J)  alcohol  to  which  is 
added  oil  of  rosemary,  lavender,  or  other  perfuming  oils. 

Kresamin  i^kres' -ani-in) .  See  KtkvUnediamin  Tri- 
cre:.o!. 

Kresaprol  (kres' -ap-rol).      See  Cresin. 

Kresin  I  ire' -sin).      See  Cresin. 

Kresochin  (kres'-o-kin).     See  Qitinosol. 

Kresoform  (kres'-o-form).  A  condensation  product  of 
formic  aldehyd  and  creasote. 

Kresofuchsin  {kres-o'-fuk^-sin).  An  amorphous  powder 
of  gray-blue  color.  It  is  soluble  in  acetic  acid  or 
acetone,  less  readily  but  quite  soluble  in  alcohol,  only 
very  slightly  so  in  water.  The  alcoholic  solution  ap- 
pears blue,  the  aqueous  red.  It  is  used  as  a  histologic 
stain. 

Kristallin.     See  Cristnllin. 

Krogius'  Method  of  Anesthesia.  See  .Anesthesia, 
Panjneural  Method  of. 

Kromskop  (krom'-skbf)  \_xpuua,  color;  nKOTvelf,  to 
view].  A  name  given  by  Ives  to  a  lantern  photo- 
chromoscope  (</.  7'. )  designed  by  him. 

Kronethyl  {kron-eth'-i!').  .\n  ethereal  extract  of 
Chinese  cantharides.  Applied  in  gout  and  neuralgia, 
6-10  drops  on  a  wet  bandage. 

Krymotherapy.     See  Crymotherapy. 

Kryofin  {kri'-o-fin\.  Phenetidin  methyl  glycolate,  a 
condensation-product  of  paraphenetidin  and  methyl- 
glycolic  acid  forming  colorless  needles,  soluble  in  600 
parts  of  cold  or  52  parts  of  hot  water  and  melting  at 
98°-g9°C.  It  is  antipyretic  and  antineuralgic.  Dose, 
S-8gr.  (0.3-0.5  gm.). 


Kryolite.     See  Cryolite. 

Kryoscopy.     See  Cryoscopy. 

Kryptidin  '  kript'-iJ-in)  \K[»n:T6v,  concealed].  C,,Hj,N. 
.\  base  from  coal-tar.      Syn.,  CryptiJin. 

Krypton  ykrip'-ton)  [«|Hf-7or,  hidden].  A  gaseous 
element  discovered  in  liquid  air  by  Ramsay  and 
Travers  (189S).  Its  relative  density  is  40.SS  and  it 
melts  at  169°  C.  and  boils  at  at)out  152°  C. 

Krystallose  (kris'-tulos).     Sodium  saccharinate. 

Kubisagari,  Kubisgari.  An  endemic  paralytic  vertigo 
which  prevails  in  the  north  of  japan  from  May  to 
October  among  laborers  of  both  sexes  and  of  all  ages. 
It  comes  on  in  paroxysms,  with  ptosis,  disordered  vision, 
motor  disturbance  of  the  tongue,  lips,  and  muscles  of 
mastication,  and  paresis  of  the  muscles  of  the  neck, 
body,  and  extremities.  In  the  intervals  the  patients 
are  comparatively  free  from  the  symptoms. 

Kiilz's  Casts.     See  under  Cast. 

Kumbecephalic  (kiim-l>e-sef-al'-ik).  See  Cymboceph- 
,j/,v  illlus.  Diet.). 

Kummer's  Method  of  Anesthesia.  See  Anesthesia, 
Paraiteural  Method  of. 

Kurchisin  (kurch'-is-in).      See  IViighlin. 

Kurtorrhachic  {kurt-o-rak'-ik\  \_eurtus,  short;  pax'C,  a 
spine].  Having  a  short  backbone.  Cf.  Orthorrhaekie, 
Kalrrhachic^  Ensellure. 

Kuttarasome  (int-ar'-as-om')  [ki  rrapor,  any  hollow 
cavity  ;  cC>im,  body].  A  body  found  by  Ira  Van 
Gieson  at  the  neck  of  the  cone  of  the  retina,  composed 
of  a  series  of  parallel  bars  presenting  a  gridiron  appear- 
ance. The  bars  had  lateral  anastomoses  and  at  the  top 
joined  in  a  semicircular  manner. 

Kynocephalous  [kin-o-sef  -a-lus).  See  Cynocephahus 
I  Illus.  Diet.). 

Kynophobia  {ki-no-fo' -be-aK).  See  Cynophobia  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Kyphosis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  K.,  Senile,  the  stoop- 
ing of  the  aged. 

Kyphotone  ( ki'-fo-ton)  [Kfoof,  a  crookedness ;  -oior,  a 
brace].  .An  apparatus  for  the  forcible  reduction  of  de- 
formity in  Pott's  disease. 

Kyrtometric  [kir-to-wet'-rik)  [xi'/jror,  curved;  uirpnv, 
measure].  Relating  to  the  measurement  of  the  body- 
curves.      S\m..  Cyrtometric. 

Kysthitis  (kis-thi'-tis)  [kvisHo^,  a  hollow].     Vaginitis. 

Kysthoptosis  ( kis-tho'-to-sis).  Preferred  term  tor  JCvs- 
thoproptosis  [l]]\is.  Hict.), 


Labially  (/a'  ie-ai-e)  \^!al>ium,  lip].      Toward  the  lips. 

Labile.      (See   Illus.  Diet.)      2.    In  chemistrv',  unstable. 

Lability  [la-bil'-e-te)  \labilis.  apt  to  slip].  I.  In  elec- 
trotherapeutics, the  quality  of  being  labile.  Cf.  Labile. 
2.    Instability. 

Labiograph  (la' -be-o-graf)  [labium,  lip;  ypaifnv,  to 
write].  An  instrument  for  recording  the  labial  move- 
ments in  speaking. 

Labiomycosis  (la-be- o-mi-ko' -sis)  [labium,  lip  ;  ui'ww. 
fungus].  Any  affection  of  the  lips  due  to  fungal 
origin. 

Labioplasty  (In-be-o-plas'-te^  [labium,  lip;  T7'/.dcneiv, 
to  form].      Plastic  surgery  of  the  lips. 

Labium.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Labia  uteri,  the  lips  of 
the  cervix  uteri.     Labia,  Urethral,  enlargement  of 


the  anterior  portion  of  the  hymen.  This  hypertrophy 
is  believed  to  be  due  to  traction.  Syn.,  Urethral 
hymen.  L.  vocale,  a  name  for  the  vocal  cords  and 
their  adnexa. 

Lablab  (lab'-lab).  The  genus  Doliehos.  L.  Seeds, 
the  seeds  of  Doliehos  lablab,  I,.,  cultivated  in  all  parts 
of  the  world  for  its  starchy  beans  which  are  used  as 
food  and  also  as  a  stomachic  and  antiperiodic. 

Labor.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Qi.  .Aecouchement,  Confine- 
nteiit.  L.,Breech,labor  with  breech  presentation.  L., 
Footling,  labor  with  foot-presentation.  L.,  Forced. 
See  .4i\ouehemenl force  (XWms.  Diet.).  L.,  Inert,  L., 
Powerless.  See  L.,  Atonic  (Illus.  Diet.).  L., 
Morbid,  that  attended  by  any  abnormality.  Cf.  Dys- 
tocia,   Fetal   (Illus.    Diet.).     L.,   Multiparous,   L., 


LABOR UIN 


326 


LACTOVARIOLIC 


Multiple,  labor  with  l\v<i  or  more  fetuses.  L.,  Pre- 
mature, Methods  of  Inducing,  Braun's,  Briin- 
ninghausen's,  or  Kluge's,  tlie  dilation  of  the  cervix 
uteri  by  expanding  tents.  Kiwisch's  Method,  by 
hot  douches  against  or  within  tlie  cervix.  Krause's 
Method,  the  insertion  of  a  llexible  catheter  or  piece 
of  catgut  into  the  uterus  outside  of  the  fetal  envelopes 
and  allowing  it  to  remain  tliere.  Lehmann's  Method 
differs  from  Krause's  method  in  that  the  inserteil  latlie- 
ter  or  other  foreign  body  is  withdrawn  again.  Pige- 
olet's  Method.  See  A7«;v'.r  M.llioa.  Scheele's 
Method  ciinsi-ts  in  puncturation  of  tlie  membranes. 
SchoUer's  Method,  distention  of  the  vagina  by  a 
tampon,  v.  Siebold's,  Simpson's,  or  Van  Leyn- 
seele's  Method.  See  Kliigi's  MelhoJ.  Tarniers 
Method,  distention  by  'rarnier's  dilator.  L.,  Pre- 
ternatural, that  attended  with  any  other  than  head 
presentation. 

Labordin  (/n/'-or'-diii).      ?,et  Ana/nfiu-  (XWua.  Diet.). 

Labrum.  i.See  lllus.  Diet. )  L.  cartilagineum,  L. 
glenoideum,  tlie  cartilaginous  edge  or  border  of  a 
cavity  forming  part  of  an  articulation  ;  as  the  fibrous 
ring  bordering  the  glenoid  cavity  of  the  scapula. 

Labyrinth.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  '  L.,  Ethmoidal,  L., 
Olfactory,  the  lateral  portions  of  the  ethmoid  bone. 
L.  of  Ludwig.     See  Z.,  Cortiial  (lllus.  Diet.). 

Labyrinthiform  (hili-e-rinlh'-e-forni).  Marked  on  the 
surface  by  a  complex  of  furrows. 

Labyrinthitis  ytah-c-riii-llii'-tis)  [AaSi'invHoc,  amaze]. 
Intlanimation  of  the  labyrinth,  otitis  interna.  L., 
Primary.  See  I 'c/fo/int' s  Disc'iisi,  aho  under  Dist<!Si.' 
(lllus.  Diet.). 

Labyrinthus  ^lnh-e-rinth'-tis')  [L.  ].  Same  as  Lal>y- 
riiit/i.  L.  auris  intimae,  the  labyrinth  of  the  ear. 
L.  durus.  See  Labyrinth^  Osseous  (lllus.  Diet.).  L. 
mollis.  See  Liiliyriii//i,  A/i'm/irmioiis  [IWus.  Diet.). 
L.  pubicus  impar,  L.  pudendalis,  L.  pudendo- 
vesicalis.     See  J'/i\iiis,  /'»i/<'«i/i;/ (lllus.  Diet.  |. 

Lac  (/<'/')  [I..,  gen.  /,1,/is:  ;<i/n,  )»>a/i7i)f].  Milk;  a 
milk-like  lii)nid.  L.  asininum,  asses'  milk.  L. 
bovinum,  L.  bubalinum,  L.  bubulum,  cow's  milk. 
L.  caninum,  dog's  milk.  L.  caprinum,  goat's  milk. 
L.  concretum,  condensed  milk.  L.  equinum, 
mare's  milk.  L.  fermentum,  koumiss.  L.  hircinum, 
goat's  milk. 

Laccase  [/iiiio/:  suffix  r;)v].  .\n  oxidizing  ferment  or 
diastase  described  by  Bertrand  as  present  in  many 
plants,  and  capable  of  oxidizing  lacct)!  and  other  aro- 
matic substances.  It  changes  the  colorless  sap  of  the 
Japanese  lac-tree  by  oxidation  to  black  Japanese 
lacquer. 

Lacciferous  (/(7;^-M/'-«''-«.f)  [/<!iV(?,  lac;  ft'rr/,  to  bear]. 
Yielding  lac. 

Laccol  (/,;/■'-.'/)  [_/ait:(7,  lac].  An  aromatic  compound 
found  in  plants. 

Lacerable  {/•u'-ur-u-lil)  [la<iTare,  to  tear].  Liable 
to  become  torn ;  capable  of  being  torn. 

Lacertous  (liis-iir'-lus)  [laevrliis'].     Muscular. 

Lacertus  (/,rj-((;-'-//«)  [L.].  I.  The  muscular  part  of 
the  arm  from  the  shoulder  to  the  elbow.  2.  A  muscle, 
or  fibrous  fascicle.  Lacerti  adsciti,  Lacerti  ads- 
cititii,  Lacerti  V/eitbrechtii,  fibrous  bands  forming 
part  of  the  anterior  ligament,  lying  anterior  to  the 
radiocarpal  articulation.  Lacerti  cordis,  thecolumnoe 
carueie.      L.  fibrosus,  the  semilunar  fa.scia. 

Lachnanthes  Cure.     See  under  Cure. 

Lacmellia  (/nk-me/'-e-a/i)  [/.;<■,  milk;  /«t7/ir«,v,  honey- 
sweet].  A  genus  of  apocynaceous  trees  of  tropical 
America.  L.  edulis,  Karst. ,  the  sweet  milk-tree, 
Lechc  iiiiel.  The  bark  yields  a  milk-like  fluid  used  by 
the  natives  as  an  article  of  food  in  Colombia  and  Ven- 
ezuela.    Cf.  Miinusops  elata. 


Lacrimatome,     Lacrimotomy.       See    Lacrymatome, 

L,u  ryifiott'tny  (Ilhis.  Diet.). 
Lactaciduria   (/uitas-iu-ii'-re-ii/i)   [hitif  aciil :  biim; 

urine].       The  presence  of  lactic  acid  in  the  urine. 
Lactanalyt    {hik-lait'-alil)    [/<;<,  milk;  aiuitvsis'\.   An 

apjiaratus  for  testing  milk;  a  modified  butyrometcr. 
Lactanin  [Iiii;-tii>i'-tn).      See  Bisiiuilh  Hiladoiiu^uulan- 

Lactase  (liii'-taz).  A  soluble  enzyme  found  in  the 
animal  body  which  hydrolyzes  lactose. 

Lacterin  [/tU-^/ur-hi ).      Same  as  Ofsein. 

Lacteroserum  {/cU--/iit-ii-si'-i  urn).      .See  l.adosfrutii. 

Lactic.  (See  lllus.  Diet. )  L.  Anhydrid.  See  ^w./, 
Lactytolaitii'. 

Lactigerous  (  /nt-tii'-iir-us)  [/,?<•,  milk  ;  gerere,  to  bear]. 
Yielding  or  conveying  milk  ;  lactiferous;  galactophorous. 

Lactocholin  (l<ii-to-i:o/'-iii)  [/■;,,  milk;  ,i"/'/,  bile]. 
A  substance  obtained  from  an  aqueous  solution  of 
cliolin  by  prolonged  heating. 

Lactochrome  (lak'-fo-iroiii)  [/<jc,  milk;  ,vpu//fi,  color]. 
Cjllj^NtJg.  \\\  alkaloidal  substance  which  Blyth 
clanus  to  have  isolated  from  milk. 

Lactocin  (/ii//-lo-si>i).  A  sedative  and  hypnotic  .said 
to  be  obtained  from  the  juice  of  Lactum  virosa,  L.  It 
forms  white  scales  soluble  in  6o^c  of  water.  Dose, 
1-5  gr. 

Lactoglycose  {I,ik-to-gli' -kos)  [/nr,  milk;  y/vKi.r, 
sweet].  .A  dry  powder  prepared  from  Mellin's  food 
and  milk,  free  from  starch,  and  with  the  casein  me- 
chanically broken  up. 

Lactol  (/<?/•'-/•,./ )  [/,7,-,  milk].  C,„H,0.  OC  .  Cn(OH)- 
Cll.,,  (i-naphthol  lactate,  an  intestinal  antiseptic  used 
as  a  substitute  for  benzonaphthol.  It  is  decomposed  in 
the  intestines  into  lactic  acid  and  naphthol.  Dose, 
3  I, -S  gr.  (0.25-0.5  gm.).      Syn.,  /.■u/oiia/-/i/,>/. 

Lactola  {l<ik-lo'-la)  [/<?<■,  milk].  "Improved  milk." 
A  factitious  milk  made  from  skimmed  milk  by  boiling 
down  100  gallons  of  the  latter,  with  50  to  200  pounds 
of  sugar  in  a  vacuum  pan,  to  one-third  or  one-fourth 
of  its  bulk,  when  I  '2  to  2  ounces  of  cottonseed  oil  is 
stirred  in  until  thoroughly  blended. 

Lactolin  [l,tk'-to-lin).     Acid  potassium  lactate. 

Lactonaphtol  (luk-lo-naf'-tol).     See  LacloL 

Lactophenin  {lak-to-jy-niti]  [A^c,  milk;  f'hcm<l'\. 
L.actyl-phenetidin,  CeH.fOCjHj  iNII .  CO  .  Cll(011  )- 
CH,.  A  derivative  of  phenetidin  with  lactic  acid 
in  place  of  the  acetic  acid  constituent  of  phenacetin  ;  a 
white  crystalline  powder  with  .slightly  bitter  taste. 
Melts  at  I17.5°-ii8°  C,  is  soluble  in  500  ]>arls  of 
cold  water  and  55  parts  of  boiling  water.  It  is  used 
as  an  analgesic  and  antipyretic.  Dose,  S-15  gr.  (0.5- 
I  gm.). 

Lactoprotein.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  2.  L.  (of  Millon 
and  Comaillet,  an  elaboration  proiluct  from  proteids  of 
milk,  consisting  of  a  little  casein  charged  with  albumin 
and  albuniose. 

Lactoserum.  (.See  lllus.  Diet.)  2.  The  blood-serum 
of  an  animal  which  has  been  inoculated  with  the  milk 
of  another  animal,  whereby  the  serum  is  rendered  calla- 
ble of  precipitating  casein  in  the  milk  of  the  variety 
used  in  the  inoculation.      Cf.  Oi'userutn. 

Lactosin  (lah'-to-sin).  Qs'^eii'-^si-  ^  cryslallizable 
polvsaccharid. 

Lactosomatose  [hk-fo-sc>^->ttat-ds').  An  odorless  and 
tasteless  powder,  soluble  in  water,  consisting  of  the 
albuminous  principles  of  milk  combined  with  5 ',  of 
tannic  acid  ;  it  is  used  in  gastrointestinal  disorders. 
Dose,  for  children,  1-3  teaspoonfuls ;  for  adults,  2-3 
teaspoonfnls. 

Lactovariolic,  Lactovariolous  (lak-io-na-re-(/-lik, 
-lUs)  \_l(!i',  milk;  zuin'o/it,  smallpox].  Relating  to 
smallpox  virus  mixed  with  milk. 


LACTOVEGETARIAX 


327 


LAPAROCOLOSTOMY 


Lactovegetarian  ilak-to-vej-e-ta'-re-aii).  Consisting 
of  milk  and  vegetables. 

Lactucin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Fine  white  scales 
soluble  in  alcohol  or  So  parts  of  water ;  a  sedative  and 
hypnotic.     Dose,  1-5  gr.  (0.065-0.32  gm. ). 

Lactucism  {lak'-lu-si-.iii).  Poisoning  from  over-dosage 
of  hypnotic  preparations  from  species  of  Lactuca.  It 
is  characterized  by  headache,  dizziness,  dilation  of  the 
pupils,  ataxic  gait,  and  dyspnea. 

Lactyl  I /<?/(■'-/// ).  CjH^O.  A  radicle  found  in  lactic 
acid.  L.  Anhydrid.  See  Acid,  Lailyh/actic.  L. 
Guanidin.  See  Aluireutiniii.  L.  Lactate.  See 
AciJ,  LaitvloltuliL.  L.-imid.  See  Laitimid  (Illus. 
Diet.).  L.-phenetidin.  )ie^e  Lactophenin.  L.-tro- 
pein,  Cj,H|,NO.  CO.  CH(OH).  CH,,  obtained  from 
tropin  by  action  of  lactic  acid  or  ethyl  lactate.  It  occurs 
in  white  needles,  soluble  in  water,  alcohol,  ether,  or 
chloroform;  melts  at  75°  C.  A  cardiac  tonic.  L. 
Urea,  a  compound  formed  from  a  mi.xture  of  equal 
molecules  of  aldehyd  ammonia,  potassium  cyanid,  and 
potassium  cyanate  evaporated  with  hydrochloric  acid. 
It  forms  warty  concretions  or  transparent  crystals. 

Lacuna  [pi.  also  Lacunas^.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  L.s, 
Cartilage.     See  Cavity,  Caitilnge. 

Lacunar.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  [L.,  a  vault  or  roof; 
pi.,  LaLUiiayes'\.  See  Vak-c  of  I'ieussem  (Illus. 
Diet.).  L.  orbitae,  the  roof  of  the  orbit.  L.  ventri- 
culi  quarti,  L.  Vieussenii,  the  valve  of  Vieussens. 

Lacunosity  ( la k-ti- lies' -it-e)  [/(/<-«««,  a  pit].  The  con- 
dition of  having  pits,  depressions,  or  spaces. 

Lacunosoretieulate  (lai-ii-iw-so-re-li//-ii-lal)  [lacuna, 
a  pit ;  rcliLiiIion,  a  network].  Both  reticulate  and 
lacunose. 

Lacunule  [iak-ii'-jifil).     See  Lacunula  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Ladaniferous  (lad-an-if'-iir-iis)  \ladaiiuiii ;  ferre,  Xo 
bear].      Yielding  ladanum. 

Ladrerie.     (See  Illus.  Diet.)     2.   Leprosy.     3.  A  lep- 


rosanum. 


Ladres  (lali-di-n).     Lepers. 

Lagmi  [lag'-mc).  A  fermented  wine  or  liquor  made 
from  the  juice  of  the  date  palm  by  the  Arabs. 

Lagneuma  \lag-nti'-mali).     See  I.agntu  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Lagoeephalous  {lag-o-sc/'-al-iis)  [/n;uf,  hare;  Kcoa'/i/, 
head].      Having  a  head  like  a  hare. 

Laiose  (li'-oz).  A  body  found  by  Leo  in  diabetic  urine 
in  certain  eases  and  regarded  by  him  as  a  sugar.  It  is 
levorotary,  amorphous,  unfermentable,  and  sharp  and 
saline  to  the  taste;  it  has  a  reducing  action  on  metallic 
oxids  and  » ith  phenylhydrazin  forms  a  yellowish  oil. 
Syn.,  Leo's  sugar. 

Lake.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  To  cause  to  become  laky; 
to  produce  a  rapid  separation  of  the  hemoglobin  from 
the  red  blood-corpuscles. 

Lalangola  [lal-an-go'-lak).  Synonym  {or  jVclavan  ot 
Afti  ail  Iclhargv  {q.  v.\. 

Lamella.      iSee  Illus.    Diet.)    L.  urogenitalis.      See 
L.    leiialis  (Illus.  Diet/).     L.,  Vitreous.     See  Mem- 
brane of  Biiich  (Illus.  Diet.). 
'Lameness.     (See    Illus.     Diet.)      L.,     Intermittent. 
'      See  Claudication,  Interiititteiit. 

Lamin.  iSee  Illus.  Diet.)  The  sulfate  is  used 
hvpodermically  as  a  powerful  hemostatic  in  uterine 
and  other  internal  hemorrhages. 

Lamina  [pi.  also  laiiiinaf\.  (See  Illus.  Diet.  1  2- 
See  Lamin, e  (Illus.  Diet.).  L.  cribrosa  bulbi,  L 
cribrosa  oculi.  See  L.  cribrosa  (of  the  sclerotic; 
(Illus.  Diet.).  L.,  Dental,  an  epithelial  sheet  fonnecl  by 
a  flattening  of  the  base  of  the  dental  band,  from  which 
the  buds  forming  the  enamel  organs  of  the  teeth  are 
given  off.  L.s,  Dorsal,  the  embryonic  dorsal  ridges.  L. 
elastica  externa,  L.,  External  Elastic,  the  innermost 
layer  of  the  adventitia,  consisting  of  fibers  of  elastic 


tissue  blending  externally  with  the  adventitia  proper. 
Syn. , //tv/Ze-'i  external  elastic  tunic;  External  elastic 
coat.  L.  elastica  interna.  See  Lfenle's  fenestrated 
Membrane  (Illus.  Diet.).  L.,  Mesenteric.  See 
Plate,  Lateral  Mesenteric  (Illus.  Diet.).  L.s, 
Muscle.  See  Myoconima  (Illus.  Diet.  1.  L.  myco- 
gastralis,  L.  myxcgastralis,  Haeekel  s  term  for  the 
hypoblast.  L.,  Obturator  (of  the  third  ventricle). 
See  Teniia  or  L.  cinerea  (Illus.  Diet. ).  L.  parietalis, 
the  parietal  layer  of  a  serous  membrane.  L.s,  Pro- 
tovcrtebral.  See  Plates,  I'ertebral  (\\\ui.  Diet.).  L. 
pterygoidea.  See  Plate,  Pterygoid  i\\\M%.  l)\cl.).  L. 
rostralis.  See  Copula  (Illus.  Diet.).  L.  Ruyschii. 
See  Clioriocapillaris  and  Ruysch,  Membrane  c/  'Illus. 
Diet.).  L.  septi  lucidi,  L.  septi  pellucidi.  See 
Jleniiseptuin  (Illus.  Diet.).  L.  velamentosa,  the 
organ  of  Corti. 

Laminifortn  \lam-in'-e-foriii)  [lamina,  a  layer;  forma, 
shape].     See  Zff//;/«<7/ (Illus.  Diet.). 

Laminoid    (lam'-iii-oid).      Of  Blaud,   tablets   of   two 

.  layers — one  of  ferrous  sulfate  and  one  of  sodium  bicar- 
bonate— united  by  pressure. 

Lamp.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  L.,  Antrum,  an  electric 
lamp  used  for  transillumination  of  the  maxillary  sinus. 
L.,  Arc,  a  lamp  producing  light  by  means  of  a  bow  of 
intensely  hot  Hame  between  two  opposed  rods  of  car- 
bon connected  with  a  p<jwcrful  generator  of  electricity. 
L.,  Dobereiner's,  one  based  upon  the  action  of 
spongy  platinum  upon  a  stream  of  hydrogen  gas.  L., 
Exploring,  a  miniature  electric  incandescent  lamp 
which  may  be  introduced  into  the  body  cavities.  L., 
Finsen,  an  apparatus  for  applying  phototherapy.  L. 
(Lortet-Genoud ),  Lupus,  an  apparatus  for  the  appli- 
cation of  the  Finsen  method  of  phototherapy.  L., 
Mignon,  a  very  small  lamp  used  in  cystoscopy. 

Lampate  1  !ant'-pdt\.     A  salt  of  lampic  acid. 

Lamprotometer  (lam-pro-fom'-et-ur)  ['/Mu~/i6r>/c,  bril- 
liancy; uiTjior,  measure].  .-Vn  apparatus  for  esti- 
mating the  degree  of  brightness  of  an  illumination. 

Lamziekte  [laiii-ze-c/.-'-te).  A  lameness  or  nervous 
affection  of  cattle,  thought  to  be  due  to  congestion  of 
the  liver;   common  in  South  .Africa. 

Lanain  flait'-a-in)  [luia,  wool].      Purified  wool-fat. 

Lanichol,  [lan'-ii-ol).  A  proprietary  preparation  of 
wool-fat. 

Laniferous  {lan-if'-ur-us^  \lana,  wool;  ferre,  to  bear]. 
.See  Laiiigerous  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Lanigallol  (lau-i-gal'-ol).  A  triacetate  of  pyrogallic 
acid. 

Laniol  (lan'-e-ol).     A  proprietary  wool-fat. 

Lannaiol  ilan-a-i'-cl).  An  iodoeresol  proposed  as  a 
substitute  for  iodoform. 

Lanoform  [hin'-o-fomi).  An  antiseptic  preparation  of 
lanolin  and  I  ^  of  formic  aldehyd. 

Lanolin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  L.-milk,  a  mixture  of 
lanolin,  lo  parts;  borax,  I  part;  rose-water,  100 
parts ;  and  medicated  soap,  2. 5  parts.  L.  Powder, 
lanolin  combined  with  zinc  oxid,  carbonate  of  mag- 
nesia, and  starch.      L.,  Sulfurated,  ihilanin. 

Lantanurate  \  Ian-tan' -urat).  A  salt  of  lantanuric 
acid. 

Lantermann's  Incisions.     See  Lncisions. 

Lanthanin  <laii'-than-in\  [/aifiiioi,  to  conceal].  Ilei- 
denhain's  name  for  linin   i2)   (Illus.  Diet.l. 

Lanthanum.  (.See  Illus.  Diet. )  L.  Nitrate.  Laj(NO,^5 
-1-  l2HjO,  large  rose-colored  prisms,  soluble  in  water 
and  alcohol  ;   it  is  a  bactericide. 

Lanulous  (lan'-ii-lus)  [lana,  wool].  Covered  with 
short  hair. 

Lanum  >  !a'-niim).     See  Lanolin  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Laparocolostomy  {lap-ar-o-io-lrs'-to-me)  [/a-ifia, 
loin  ;  K<j>.or,  colon  ;  crro/io,  mouth].    Abdominal  coles- 


LAPAROCVSTIDOTOMY 


3:!M 


LASERPITIN 


toiny,  tlie  formation  of  a  permanent  opening  into  the 
colon  l>v  incision  through  the  abdominal  wall. 

Laparocystidotomy  ylitp-iir-o-iist-iJ-oi'-o-me).  See 
Lnpiiioi\'iloto»iy  (  lllus.  Diet.). 

Laparocystovariohysterotomy  \Ui-pap--o-sist-o-va-re- 
o-'tis-lur-ot' '0-ni(\.  Combined  ovariotomy  and  hys- 
terotomy both  tiirough  an  abdominal  inci.sion. 

Laparoenterostomy  {hp-itr-o-eH'titr-os^-fo-nit')  [/«t- 
*j/h;,  loin;  iirti>ui\  inte.stine ;  aruua^  mouth].  The 
formation  of  an  artilicial  opening  into  the  intestine 
througli  the  abdominal  wall. 

Laparogastrostomy  {lii/'-dr-o-gas-tros'-to-mt')  [/a-- 
u^jii,  loin;  }aGrf/iJ^  stomach;  gtouu,  mouth].  The 
formation  of  a  permanent  gastric  fistula  through  the 
abdominal  wall. 

Laparohepatomy  l^liip-ar-o-hef'-at' -o-nie')  [Aa-dpa,  loin; 
i-n,i,  liver;  rtiimy,  to  cut].  Incision  of  the  liver 
tlnoui^h  the  abdominal  wall. 

Laparohysteropexy  ( litp-ar-o-his-ter-o-/'eks'  -c)  [/.(it- 
iipn,  loin  ;  ioTipa,  uterus  ;  Tr/}f/f,  a  fixing  in].  Ven- 
trofixation. 

Laparohysterosalpingooophorectomy  ( Aip-ar-o-Ziis- 
rc-r-i>-sit/-p/fr^t>'{>  o/'-i>r-t-/y'/<>-//u)  \^'/ u-zufiti,  loin;  va- 
Ttpa,  womb;  <yu?Tf)^,  tube;  iiooufxnr,  ovary;  eKToui/, 
a  cutting  out].  Excision  of  the  uterus,  oviducts,  and 
ovaries  by  the  alxlominal  route. 

Laparorrhaphy  (Aip-ar-oi-'-af-c')  [>.u-ri/ia,  loin;  pop';, 
suture].      Suture  of  the  abdominal  wall. 

Laparosalpingooophorectomy  ( lap-ar-o-sal-ping-o- 
o-ol'o-rck''lo-iiu).  The  removal  of  the  ovaries  and 
oviducts  by  an  incision  through  the  abdomen. 

Laparotomize  [lap-ai'-ol^  -oiiiAz).  To  make  an  incision 
in  the  abdominal  wall,  to  perform  laparotomy. 

Laparouterotomy  (lap-iti-o-u-tiir-ol'-o-ini).  Incision 
of  the  uterus  through  the  abdomen ;  laparohyster- 
olomy  ;  gastroenterotomy. 

Laparozoster  [/,ip-ar-o-zos'-lur).  Zoster  affecting  the 
abdtjmen. 

Lapathin  (!,ip'-al/i-in)  \_I.apiilkttiii,  the  genus  Riiiiii!x\ 
Clirysophanic  acid. 

Lapidific  {lap-id' -if-il;')  \Japis,  a  stone;  fieri,  to  be- 
come], (jiving  rise  to  crystals  or  to  fossils,  ^i.  Juice, 
J.apidifi.-. 

Lapilliform  (lap-i/'-e-/orm)  \Jitpillus,  a  little  stone ; 
forma,  form].  Presenting  the  appearance'  of  little 
stones. 

Lapis.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  L.  albus,  native  calcium 
silicotluorid  ;  also  a  preparation  of  it  used  in  home- 
opathy. L.  calaminaris.  .See  Cahuiiiii  (lllus.  Diet.). 
Lapides  cancrorum.  See  Astacolitit  (lllus.  Diet.). 
L.  infernalis,  silver  nitrate.  L.  judaicus,  a  calca- 
reous fossil  found  in  Palestine.  L.  medicamentosus, 
sulphas  alumina'  acetatus,  a  combination  of  aluminium 
oxid,  litharge,  and  Armenian  bole,  each  2  parts,  red 
oxid  of  iron,  I  part,  potassium  nitrate,  4  parts,  and 
ammonium  chlorid,  I  part,  with  vinegar  ;  it  is  evapor- 
ated and  calcined. 

Laquear  \lal;'-u>i--ar'\  [L.,  a  fretted  ceiling;  pi.,  hnjiie- 
aria\      L.  vaginae,  the  vaginal  vault. 

Laqueus  yl<ik' --ue-us)  [L.,  a  noose].  I.  .-V  noose- 
sh.iped  bantiage.      2.    See  Z^'ww/.vf'/^.M  lllus.    Diet.). 

Lard.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  L.,  Balsamic,  L.,  Ben- 
zoated,  L.,  Benzoinated,  lard.  1000  gra.,  containing 
20  gni.  of  benzoin.  Syn.,  Adtps  /'cuzoinafus.  L., 
Populinated,  lard,  looo  parts,  mixed  with  60  parts  of 
tincture  of  pojilar  buds  (1  part  powdered  buds  to  4  of 
alcohol ). 

Lardeous,  Lardiform  \Jardum,  lard;  forma,  form]. 
Having  a  fatty  appearance. 

Lardum,  Laridum  (/ard'-nni.  iar'-id-iim)  [L.].    Lard. 

Largin  {lar'-jin).  Silver-protalbin,  a  compound  con- 
taining ll'c  of  silver.      It  is  a  grayish-white   powder 


readily  soluble  in  water  and  glycerin.  It  is  a  bacteri- 
cide used  in  gastric  ulcers  and  gonorrhea.  Dose,  5-8 
gr-  (o.  333-0-5  g"'-)  '»  P'"  ;  '»  gonorrhea  a  ^,^'/t- 
iji'/e  solution  is  employed. 

Laricin  [iar'-is-in\  [^/ari.x,  larch].  Agaricin  obtained 
frtun  the  larch  agaric,  J\dyportts  offuinali^.  Fries. 

Larixin  yUtr-ihi'-in)  \^Lari.\,  a  genus  of  conifers]. 
*-  io"'.'o"5'  -■^"  "'•■'''  fciund  by  Stenhouse  in  the  bark  of 
Lan.x  europica,  D.  C      Syn.,  Lari.xiuii  at  id. 

Larrea  (lar'-t-a/i)  \_J.  Anton.  II.  df  Larrca,  a 
Spanish  patron  of  arts  and  sciences].  A  genus  of 
evergreen,  balsamic  shrubs  of  the  order  Zvgophvl- 
U\c,  loutid  in  southwestern  United  States  and  ^Iexico. 
L.  mexicana,  Moric. ,  creasote  bush,  tah-sun-up,  a 
shrub  of  Texas  and  Mexico,  contains  abundance  of 
strong-smelling  resinous  matter  and  the  bark  exudes  a 
red  coloring-matter.  A  gum-resin  exudate,  called 
Sonora  gum,  is  said  to  constitute  the  American  or 
Arizona  lac.  The  leaves  are  used  in  baths  for  rheu- 
matism and  by  the  Indians  as  a  dressing  for  sores. 

Larva.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  L.,  Metchnikoff 's,  the 
parenchymula  ;  the  embryonic  stage  immediately  suc- 
ceeding that  of  the  closed  blastula. 

Larvicide  {lar'-vn-'id)  \!ai~'a  ;  <vr</(-;f,  to  kill].  Any 
agent  destroying  insect  larva. 

Laryngitis.  (See  lllus.  Diet. )  L.,  Exanthematous, 
catarrhal  laryngitis  secondary  to  an  acute  exanthem, 
especially  measles.  L.,  Hemorrhagic,  L.  haemor- 
rhagica,  a  form  of  catarrhal  laryngitis  characterized  in 
part  by  bloody  effusion  from  the  free  surface  of  the 
mucosa  and  in  part  by  hemorrhagic  inliltration  of  the 
mucosa.  L.,  Hypoglottic,  L.,  Subglottic,  a  condi- 
tion marked  bv  inllammation  and  swelling  even  to  the 
jioiiit  of  edema  in  the  subglottic  space. 

Laryngocatarrh  iiar-iu-go-kat-ar').  Catarrh  of  the 
lar\nx. 

Laryngocele  {/ar-iti'-go-sei)  [/(i/jj'}^,  larynx ;  Kij'/7j,xi 
tumor].  A  saccular  dilation  of  the  mucosa  of  the 
larynx  between  the  hyoid  bone  and  the  cricoid  cartilage. 

Laryngocrisis  (/ar-in-goiri'-sis).  The  paroxysmal 
lai\iigeal  cramp  occurring  in  tabes  dorsalis. 

I-aryngofissure.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Laryngo- 
fis.uoii.     2.   The  aperture  made  in  laryngofissure. 

Laryngograph  u'ar-iii'-go-graf)  [>(j/)ii;f,  larynx ;  ipa- 
ofiv,  to  write].  An  instrument  for  recording  laryngeal 
movements. 

Laryngorhinology  [lar-in-go-ri-noF •o-je').  Combined 
laryngology  an<-l  rhinology. 

Laryngoscleroma  [lar-ui-i;o-ikle-ro'-mah\  [/■«/'";  ^, 
larynx;  ni,'/ //iiu/iti,  an  induration].  Scleroma  afi'ect- 
ing  the  larynx. 

Laryngoscope.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  L.,  Electric,  a 
lar\  ngtiscopic  mirror  to  which  is  attached  a  small  in- 
candescent lamp  ;   used  in  dentistry. 

Laryngostroboscope  (lar-ni-go-slro' -bo-skip')  [/.lipi'jf, 
larynx;  or/jo.ioi,',  a  twisting;  cuo-eir,  to  examine]. 
A  laryngoscope  combined  with  an  adjustable  intennit- 
lent  .source  of  illumination  used  in  the  observation  of 
the  vocal  chords. 

Laryngostroboscopy  [Jar-in-go-stro-bos'-ko-pc).  The 
inspection  of  the  vibration  of  the  vocal  chords  by  means 
of  a  laryngostroboscope. 

Laryngoxerosis  [/ar-i>i-go-zer-o'-sis)  [/dpt'jf,  larynx; 
ii/punir,  a  dry  state].      Dryness  of  the  larynx. 

Laryngydrops  [lar-in'  -jid-rops)  \^/dpv)^,  larynx; 
i'V''"-'.  dropsv].      Laryngeal  edema. 

Laserol  ( /i/:'-«;-('/).  C^H.^O^.  An  amorphous,  brown, 
resinous  substance  obtained  with  angelic  acid  from 
Liserpitin  by  action  of  alkalis.  It  has  a  peppery  taste 
and  is  readily  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether. 

Laserpitin  \lai-ur'-pit-iti].  C,ll.„j();.  A  body  isolated 
by  Feldmann  (1S65  I  from  the  root  of  Lawrpilium  lati- 


LASION 


329 


LAW 


folium,  L.  It  forms  colorless  rhombic  crystals,  melting 
at  114°  C,  soluble  in  benzene,  chloroform,  and  ethereal 
oils. 

Lasion  (la'-sc-oii)  \^/-aaiov,  hairj-,  shaggy].  Anything 
rough,  hairy,  or  shaggy. 

Lasios  iJa''Zi-os)  [/.uG^of,  rough].  Shaggy,  rough, 
hairy. 

Lateral.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  L. -chain.  See /vVivMir. 
L. -chain  Theory  of  Ehrlich,  this  theory- presupposes 
that  the  stimulating  substances  introduced  into  the  cir- 
culation have  the  power  of  combining  witii  certain 
groups  of  molecules  in  the  protoplasm  of  certain  cells ; 
which  combination  is  succeeded  by  a  regeneration  of 
the  lateral  chains.  When  more  of  the  combining  sub- 
stance is  injected  and  the  combining  lateral  chains 
again  consumed,  another  still  more  copious  regenera- 
tion occurs,  and  so  on  until  the  particular  lateral  chains 
are  present  in  great  excess  and  pass  out  of  the  cells  into 
the  blood,  where  they  are  known  as  antitoxin.  See 
Elniich^  s  Sni/r-chain  under  IinnuinttY. 

Laterodeviation  (lat-iir-o-de-vc-a'-sliun)  \_latiis,  side; 
deviare,  to  deviate].  Slight  displacement  or  deviation 
to  one  side. 

Lateroduction  i^lat-nr-o-duk'-shun)  \_lii/us,  side; 
dHicrL\  to  lead].     Lateral  movement  of  the  eye. 

Lateroposition  (^lat-ur-o-po-ziih'-tin)  \Jatus,  side; 
f'oiicre,  to  place].      Displacement  to  one  side. 

Laterotorsion  (Inl-zir-o-toi'-shiin)  [/utiis,  side  ;  torquere, 
to  turn],      A  twisting  to  one  side. 

Laticapitate  (lal-e-kap'-il-at)  [Intiis,  broad;  caput, 
head],      liaving a  broad  head. 

Latrodectus  [Itit-rO'dc'k^-tHs)  [/.dr/xf.  a  hired  servant,  a 
robber;  (U/Krr/^,  a  biter].  A  genus  of  spiders  of  the 
family  Theridiidu:,  containing  many  widely  distributed 
poisonous  species.  The  dreaded  menavody  spider  of 
Madagascar  perhaps  belongs  to  this  genus.  L.  con- 
globatus,  a  poisonous  species  of  Greece,  the  Grecian 
marmagnatto,  the  asterion  of  Nikander  and  probably 
identical  with  L.  tredeciin^utlatus.  L.  curassavicus, 
Husemann,  a  poisonous  species  greatly  feared  in  Cura- 
coa.  L.  formidabilis,  Frederico  Puga  Borne,  a 
poisonous  species  greatly  feared  in  Chili.  L.  haseltii 
and  L.  scelio,  two  poisonous  species  of  .Australia  and 
New  Zealand  known  as  katipo.  L.  lugubris.  Mot- 
schulsky,  a  species  greatly  feared  in  southeastern  Rus- 
sia and  southern  Asia,  where  it  bears  the  Tartar  name 
of  kara-kurt,  and  among  German  colonists  that  of 
schwartzer  Wolf  or  schwartze  Witwe.  It  is  probably 
identical  with  L.  tredecim^^uttatus,  var.  erebus,  Dou- 
four.  L.  mactans,  W^alckenaer,  a  poisonous  species 
of  the  south  and  southwestern  United  States.  It 
secretes  a  powerful  hemolytic  enzyme  which  is  said  to 
be  used  as  a  homeopathic  remedy  in  angina.  L. 
malmignatus,  Walckenaer,  a  poisonous  species  of 
southern  Europe,  probably  identical  with  L.  tredeiini- 
giittiilus.  L.  quinque  punctatus,  Krynicki,  a  poison- 
ous Russijin  species  probably  identical  with  L.  trede- 
cimgullatus.  L.  tredecimguttatus  |  Rossi  1,  Fabricius, 
a  species  secreting  a  powerful  hemolytic  enzyme  ;  the 
malmignatto  of  Italy  and  southern  P'urope  ;  the  rhoa 
of  Nikander,  the  rhagion  of  Jacob  Grevini,  the  kara- 
kurt  of  southern  .Asia,  the  tendaraman  of  Morocco. 

I.atruncularious  (lat-runk-u-la' -re-us^  \Jijliiinciila>'ius, 
a  chess-board].  In  biology,  presenting  the  appearance 
of  a  chess-board. 

Laurene  [lau''-f'eii\.  A  dimethyl  propylbenzene  formed 
by  distillation  of  camphor  with  zinc  chlorid  ;  it  boils  at 
188°  C. 

Laureol  \  law'-re-ol').  The  proprietar}'  name  for  a  mix- 
ture of  cocoanut  oil  and  palm  oil. 

Laurie  ila-w'-rii)  [Celtic  lauer,  green].  Relating  to 
the  genus  Laurus,  the  laurels. 


Laurocerasin  (law-ro-ser'-as-in).  See  Amygdalin, 
Anioi  phouj, 

Laurostearin  (law-ro-ste' -ar-in).  C3Hj(C,jH,.30,)3. 
A  constituent  of  the  fruit  of  Laurus  iiobi/us.  It  forms 
fine,  white,  stellate  or  dendritic  groups  of  crj'stals  melt- 
ing at  46'-'  C.  and  readily  soluble  in  ether. 

Laurostearone  (la-v-ro-sle'-ar-on).  C^V\^fi.  White 
crystals  obtained  by  dry  distillation  of  calcmm  laurate; 
fuses  at  66°  C.      Syn.,  Lauroin-. 

Laurotetanin  \law-ro-tet'-aii-i)i).  C,,,Hj.,NO-.  An 
alkaloid  obtained  by  Greshoft  from  the  bark  of  Lilsc-a 
iitnita,  I>lume.,  and  a  number  of  other  plants  of  the 
order  Lattrineu!.  It  is  said  to  be  a  powerful  poison, 
acting  like  strychnin  on  the  spinal  cord. 

Lautissimus  (la-w-iis' -ini-us)  \lautus,  washed].  Most 
thoroughly  purified  or  rectified. 

Lavage.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  L.  of  the  Blood,  L.  du 
Sang,  washing  to.xic  products  from  the  blood-stream 
by  intravenous  injection  of  artificial  serum  in  large 
doses. 

Laveran's  Crescents.     See  Cr,sic-n/. 

Law.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  L.,  Aran's,  fractures  of  the 
base  of  the  skull  are  the  result  of  injury  to  the  vault, 
the  extension  taking  place  by  irradiation  along  the  line 
of  the  shortest  circle.  The  fractures  of  the  base  which 
occur  by  contrecoup  are  exceptions  to  this  law.  L., 
Bastian's,  L.,  v.  Brun's,  when  there  exists  a  com- 
plete transverse  lesion  of  the  spinal  cord  above  the 
lumbar  enlargement,  the  tendon  reflexes  of  the  lower 
extremities  are  abolished.  L.,  Beaumes-Colles'. 
See  Law,  Co/As'  (Illus.  Diet.).  L.,  Behring's,  the 
blood  and  blood-serum  of  an  individual  who  has  been 
artificially  rendered  immune  against  a  certain  infectious 
disease  may  be  transferred  into  another  individual  with 
the  effect  of  rendering  the  other  also  immune.  L., 
Bell-Magendie's.  See  L.,  BilPs  (Illus.  Diet.). 
L.,  Biogenetic,  a  certain  tendency  directs  the  drift  or 
trend  of  development  of  a  being  along  a  line  parallel 
with  that  of  the  series  of  forms  ancestral  to  it.  The 
being  in  the  course  of  its  development  briefly  recapitu- 
lates that  of  the  ancestral  series  to  which  it  belongs. 
Syn.,  Mfiller' s  law.  L.,  Buhl-Dittrich's,  in  every 
case  of  acute  general  miliar)"  tuljerculosis  an  old  focus 
of  caseation  is  to  be  found  somewhere  in  the  body. 
This  law,  being  based  upon  the  belief  in  the  etiologic 
nonidentily  of  difiuse  caseous  and  miliary  tuberculosis, 
is  not  strictly  in  conformity  with  modern  views.  L., 
Bunge's,  the  epithelial  cells  of  the  mammary  gland 
(of  the  rabbit,  cat,  and  dogi  select  from  the  mineral 
salts  of  the  blood-plasma  all  the  inorganic  substances 
exactly  in  the  proportion  in  which  they  are  necessar\*  for 
the  development  of  the  ofi'spiing  and  for  the  building 
up  of  the  latter  s  organism.  L.,  Cohn's,  the  specific 
form  of  bacteria  has  a  fixed  immutable  basis.  L., 
Courvoisier's  (R.  C),  Concerning  Gall-stones. 
See  under  Gall-stones.  L.,  Courvoisier's,  tumors  of 
the  head  of  the  pancreas  almost  invariably  cause  dila- 
tion of  the  gall-bladder.  L.,  Cushing's,  an  increase 
of  intercranial  tension  occasions  a  rise  of  blood-pressure 
which  tends  to  find  a  level  slightly  above  that  of  the 
pressure  exerted  against  the  medulla.  It  is  thus  seen 
that  there  exists  a  regulator\'  mechanism  on  the  part 
of  the  vasomotor  center  which,  with  great  accuracy, 
enables  the  blood-pressure  to  remain  at  a  point  just 
sufficient  to  prevent  the  persistence  of  an  anemic  con- 
dition of  the  bulb,  demonstrating  that  the  rise  is  a  con- 
servative act  and  not  one  such  as  is  consequent  upon 
a  mere  reflex  sensory  irritation.  L.,  Descartes'.  See 
L.,  .Sut'll's.  L.,  Du  Bois-Reymond's,  it  is  not  the 
absolute  value  of  current  densit)'  at  a  given  moment 
that  acts  as  a  stimulus  to  a  muscle  or  motor  nerve,  but 
the  variation  of  density.     L.,  Edinger's.     See  under 


LAW 


330 


LAW 


Neuron.  L.,  Flatau's^  **]aw  of  the  eccentric  situa- 
tion of  long  tracts."  Tlie  greater  the  length  of  tlie 
fibers  of  the  spinal  cord,  tlie  nearer  to  the  periphery 
are  they  situated.  L.,  Freund's.  See  under  7)</«ii/. 
L.,  Gerhardt-Semon's,  certain  central  or  peripheral 
lesions  of  the  recurrent  laryngeal  nerve  cause  the  vocal 
cord  to  assume  a  positi<}n  midway  between  adduction 
and  abduction,  the  lesion  of  the  nerve  being  insutificient 
to  destroy  it  and  to  ]>rovoke  a  C(Mni)lete  paralysis  of 
the  vocal  cord  (cadaveric  position).  L.,  Giraud- 
Teulon's,  biiujcular  retinal  images  are  localized  at 
the  point  of  intersection  of  the  primary  and  secondary 
axes  of  projection.  L.,  Goldscheider-Marinesco's. 
See  under  Neuron.  L.,  v.  Gudden's,  the  i>roxinial 
end  of  a  divided  nerve  undergoes  cellulipetal  degen- 
eration. L.,  Gullstrand's,  when  the  corneal  reflex 
from  either  of  the  eyes  of  the  patient,  who  is  made  to 
turn  the  head  while  fixing  some  distant  object,  moves 
in  the  direction  in  w'hich  tlie  head  is  turning,  it  moves 
toward  the  weaker  muscle.  L.,  Gull-Toynbee's. 
See  under  Otitis.  L.,  Hering's,  the  distinctness  or 
purity  of  any  sensation  or  conception  tlepends  upon  the 
proportion  existing  between  their  intensity  and  the  sum 
total  of  the  intensities  of  all  simultaneous  sensations 
and  conceptions.  L.,  Jackson's  (Hughlingsi,  that 
neural  functions  latest  developed  are  earliest  over- 
thrown. L.,  Kahler's,  L.,  Kahler-Singer's,  the 
ascending  branches  of  the  posterior  spinal  nerve- 
roots,  after  entering  the  cord  pass  successively  from 
the  root-zone  toward  the  mesial  plane.  L.,  Koch's, 
or  Postulates,  the  specificity  of  a  microorganism  is 
conclusively  demonstrated  when  the  following  condi- 
tions are  fuKilled:  (1)  The  microorganism  must  be 
present  in  all  cases  of  the  disease  ;  ( 2 1  it  must  be  culti- 
vated in  pure  culture;  (3)  its  inoculation  must  produce 
the  disease  in  susceptible  animals;  (4)  from  such  ani- 
mals it  must  be  obtained  and  again  cultivated  in  pure 
culture.  L.,  Kolk's  (  Schroeder  van  der),  a  spinal 
nerve  endows  the  muscles  with  motion  through  its 
motor  branches  and  the  parts  moved  with  sensation 
through  its  sensory  branches.  L.,  Kuester's.  See 
under  7>////£'r.  L..,  Lancereaux's,  See  un<ier  7)^;'(>w- 
bosis.  L.,  Lasegue's,  superficial  lesions  or  simple 
functional  troubles  of  an  organ  increase  the  reflexes, 
while  more  or  less  pronounced  organic  lesions  suppress 
them.  L.,  Leopold's,  insertion  of  the  placenta  into 
the  posterior  uterine  wall  pushes  the  fallopian  tubes 
forward,  so  that  they  assume  a  convergent  direction  on 
the  anterior  wall ;  insertion  into  the  anterior  wall  causes 
them  to  turn  backward  and  ]iarallel  to  the  kingiludinal 
axis  of  the  recumbent  woman.  L.,  Magendie's.  See 
Z.,  &7/'f  (Ulus.  Diet.  I.  L.,  Marey's,  a  higli-tension 
pulse  is  a  slow  pulse.  L.,  Mendel's  [a  German 
monk,  1865],  that  a  first  cross  will  result  in  oft'spring 
resembling  one  or  the  other  parent,  and  possessing  in 
an  undeveloped  form,  termed  "recessive,"  the  attri- 
butes of  the  other.  The  second  cross  will  result  in  fixed 
types  possessing  resjiectivelv  the  character  of  one 
parent,  "dominant."  and  of  both  parents  in  varj'- 
ing  degrees.  L.,  Meyer's,  mature  and  normal  bone 
possesses  a  definite  iiUernal  stnicture,  which  in  every 
part  represents  the  lines  of  greatest  ]>ressure  or  traction, 
and  is  so  arranged  as  to  afford  the  greatest  resistance 
with  the  smallest  ainount  of  material.  L.,  Miiller's, 
(l)  the  tissue  of  which  a  tumor  is  composed  has  its  type 
in  the  tis.sues  of  the  animal  body,  either  in  the  adult  or 
the  embryonic  condition  ;  (2)  "law  of  isolated  conduc- 
tion." The  nervous  impul.se,  or  "wave  of  change,'' 
pa.ssing  through  a  neuron  is  not  communicated  to  other 
neurons,  even  when  these  lie  close  alongside  of  it, 
except  at  the  terminals.  L.,  Neumann's,  in  bodies 
of  analogous  composition  the  specific  heats  are  inversely 


as  the  stoichiometric  (juantities,  or,  what  is  the  same, 
stoichiometric  (luantities  of  bodies  of  analogous  chemical 
composition  have  the  same  capacity  for  heat.  L., 
Nysten's,  rigor  mortis  begins  in  the  muscles  of  masti- 
cation, extends  to  the  facial  and  neck  muscles,  then  to 
the  trunk  and  arms,  and  finally  to  the  lower  extremities. 
L.,  OUier's,  when  two  bones  are  parallel  and  joined 
at  their  extremities  by  ligaments,  arrest  of  growth  in 
one  of  them  entails  developmental  trtmbles  in  the  other. 
L.,  Pajot's.  See  J'ajot's  Lav  (Illus.  Diet.  1.  L., 
Parallel.  See  L.,  J-ednur' s  (Illus.  Diet.).  L., 
Periodic,  the  properties  of  the  elt  ments  are  periodic 
functions  of  their  atomic  weights.  L.,  Peter's,  athero- 
matous changes  in  blood-vessels  are  most  apt  to  occur 
where  there  are  angles  and  projecliim.s.  L.,  Pfliiger's, 
of  Contraction,  galvanic  stimulation  of  a  nerve  causes 
muscular  contraction,  which  varies  uniformly  according 
as  the  kathode  or  the  anode  is  applied,  or  as  tlie  cur- 
rent is  closed  or  opened.  (Certain  deviations  from  this 
law  constitute  the  reaction  of  degeneration.  The  law 
may  be  brielly  stated  as  follows : 


CiRRENT  Strength.      KC      KO     ACAO 


Weak,  . 
Medium, 
Strong,  . 


C 

c 

Te 


C 
C 


C 
C 


(.',  contraction ;  Te,  tetanic  contraction. 

L.,  Pfliiger's,  of  Reflex  Action,  (l)  if  stimulation 
of  a  sensory  nerve  be  followed  by  a  unilateral  reflex 
movement,  the  latter  always  occurs  on  the  side  to  which 
the  sensory  nerve  belongs.  (2)  If  the  stimulus  received 
by  a  sensory  nerve  extend  to  motor  nerves  of  the  o])- 
posite  side,  contractitm  occurs  only  in  the  correspond- 
ing muscles.  (3)  If  the  contractif>n  be  unequal  on 
the  two  sides,  the  stronger  contraction  always  takes 
place  on  the  .side  which  is  stimulated.  (4)  If  the 
rellex  excitement  extend  to  other  motor  nerves,  the 
direction  of  the  imi>ulse  from  the  sensoiy  to  the  motor 
nerve  is  from  before  backward  in  the  brain  and  from 
below  upward  in  the  sj^inal  cord — /'.  e,.  always  in  the 
direction  of  the  oblongata.  L.,  Poiseuille's,  the 
rajiidity  of  the  current  in  capillary  lubes  is  jirojiortional 
to  the  square  of  their  diameter.  L.,  Profeta's,  healthy 
oft'spring  from  s\[>hilitic  parents  are  iinmune  to  syphilis. 
L.,  Ritter's,  of  Contraction,  stimulation  of  a  nerve 
occurs  both  at  the  moment  of  closing  and  of  opening 
of  the  electric  current.  L.,  Rotnmelaere's,  constant 
diminution  of  the  nitrogen  in  the  urine  in  cases  of  car- 
cinoma. L.,  Rosenbach-Semon's.  See  L., 
.Senioii' s.  L.,  Schroeder  van  der  Kolk's.  See  L., 
Kolk' s.  L.,  Semon's,  in  progressive  organic  lesions 
of  the  motor  laryngeal  nerves  the  cricoarytenoidei 
postici — the  abductors  of  the  vocal  cord.s — are  the  first, 
and  sometimes  the  oiilv,  muscles  afl'ected.  L.,  Sher- 
rington's, the  peripheral  branches  of  the  spinal  nerve- 
roots — anterior  and  posterior — form  anastomoses  in  such 
a  manner  as  to  supply  any  given  region  of  the  integu- 
ment with  the  branches  of  three  roots — a  middle  one 
and  the  ones  next  above  an<l  below.  L.s.  Snell's, 
L.s  of  Sines,  the  two  laws  which  govern  single 
refraction:  (I)  The  sine  of  the  incident  angle  bears 
a  fixed  ratio  to  the  sine  of  the  angle  of  refraction  for 
the  same  two  media,  the  ratio  varying  with  different 
media.  (2)  The  incident  and  the  refracted  ray  are  in 
the  same  plane,  which  is  perpendicular  to  the  surface 
separating  the  two  media.  L.,  Talbot's,  L.,  Tal- 
bot-Plateau's,  when  the  visual  stimuli  proceeding 
from  a  revolving  disc  are  completely  fused,  and  the 
sensation  is  uniform,  the  intensity  is  the  same  as  that 


LAXIQUININ 


331 


LEAD 


which  would  occur  if  the  same  amount  of  light  were 
spread  uniiormly  over  the  disc.  T.,  Teevan's,  frac- 
ture of  a  bone  occurs  in  the  line  of  extension,  not  in 
that  of  compression.  L.,  Virchow's.  See  under 
Tumor.  L..,  Von  Baer's.  See  L.,  Biu-r's  (lllus. 
Diet.).  L.,  Vulpian-Prevost's.  See  Sign,  Pre- 
vest's.  L.,  Wolff's,  every  change  in  the  static  rela- 
tions of  a  bone  leads  not  only  to  a  corresponfling 
change  of  internal  structure,  but  also  to  a  change  of 
external  form  and  physiologic  function.  L.,  2eune's, 
that  the  proportion  of  cases  of  blindness  is  greater  in 
the  frigid  zone  than  in  the  temperate  zone  and  in- 
creases in  the  toirid  zone  as  the  equator  is  approached. 

Laxiquinin  i^lai's-e-k7znii' -in),  A  proprietary  remedy 
said  to  be  quinin  combined  with  laxatives. 

Laxol  (/c(/i'i'-i'/).  Castor  oil  combined  with  saccharin 
and  oil  of  peppermint. 

Layer.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  L.,  Animal,  L.,  Animal 
Germ,  the  epiblast.  L.,  Baillarger's.  .See  Linr, 
OhAv  (of  Baiilarger)  (lllus.  Diet.).  L.,  Bechterew's, 
the  layer  of  fibers  between,  and  parallel  to,  the  tan- 
gential fibers  and  Baillarger's  layer  in  the  cerebral  cor- 
tex. L.,  Bernard's  Granular.  See  under  yi'ivwiw/ 
(lllus.  Diet.).  L.,  Bruch's,  the  lamina  basalis  which 
forms  the  inner  boundary  of  the  choroid.     L.,  Brunn's, 

'  the  deep  layer  of  the  nasal  mucosa  which  is  formed  of 
more  or  less  pyramidal  epithelial  cells.  L.,  Cellular, 
the  endothelial  layer  of  the  blood-vessels  and  lymph- 
vessels,  composed  of  flattened  nucleated  cells.  Syn., 
Cellular  loal ;  Epithelial  layer;  Endothelial  tube 
[His];  Perithelial  tube  [Auerbach].  L.,  Claustral. 
See  Formation,  Claustral.  L.,  Corneal,  L.,  Corne- 
ous, the  epidermis.  L.,  Corneous  (of  the  blasto- 
derm), the  epiblast.  L.,  Cortical,  the  cerebral  cortex. 
L.,  Cuticular,  a  striated,  hyaline,  refractive  layer  at 
the  free  end  of  a  columnar  cell.  Syn.,  Hyaline  band; 
Striateil  band;  Striated  border;  Cutieular  border; 
Cutietila  ;  Basal  border  ;  Basal  lid ;  Cutieular  tnetn- 
brane  ;  Cutieular  structure  ;  Liniitans  externa.  CL 
Operculum.  L.,  Dermic,  the  epiblast.  L.,  Dobie's. 
See  Line,  Dobie's,  or  Krause's  .Membrane  (lllus. 
Diet. ).  L.,  Elastic  Longitudinal  Fiber  ( of  Remak). 
See  Henle's  Fenestrated  .Membrane  (lllus.  Diet.).  L., 
Embryonic.  See  Germ  Layer  (lllus.  Diet.  i.  L., 
Epithelial.  See  L.,  Cellular.  L.,  Epithelial 
Glandular,  L.,  Epithelioglandular  (of  the  blasto- 
derm), the  hypoblast.  L.,  Epitrichial.  See  Stratum 
epitriehiale.  L.,  Fifth  (of  tlie  cortex  cerel^ri).  See 
Formation,  Claustral.  L.,  Floegel's,  the  layer  of 
granules  in  the  ir.ansparent  lateral  disc  of  a  muscular 
fibril.  L.,  Fourth  (of  the  cortex  cerebri).  See  For- 
mation, Granular.  L.,  Fusiform,  See  Formation, 
Claustral,  and  Cf.  L.,  Molecular ;  L.,  Small  pyra- 
mid-cell; L.,  Large  pyramid-cell ;  L.,  Polymorphous- 
cell.  L.,  Ganglion-cell,  L.,  Gelatinous.  See 
Stratum  gelatinoiuin.  L.,  Ganglionic.  See  imder 
Hetina  {IWus.  Diet.).  L.,  Gennari's.  See  L.,  Bail- 
larger's.  L.,  Henle's  Outer  Fibrous,  the  zone  of 
cone-fibers  at  the  margin  of  the  fovea  centralis.  L., 
Inert.  See  L.,  Poiseuille's.  L.,  Inner  Nuclear. 
See  /nternal  Granular  Layer,  under  A'ctina  (lllus. 
Diet.  1.  L.,  Intermediary.  See  Coat,  Subepithelial. 
L.,  Intermediate.  See  Stratum  gelatinosum.  L.,  In- 
voluted Medullary.  See  Lamina.  Me,iulla>j  (lllus. 
Diet.).  L.,  Kaes-Bechterew's.  See  Z.,  Bech- 
tereiti's.  L.,  v.  Kolliker's  Fibrous.  See  Mesiris 
(lllus.  Diet.).  L.,  Langhans',  the  inner  of  the 
two  layers  of  cells  covering  the  chorion ;  it  is  derived 
from  the  ectoderm.  L.,  Langerhans'.  See  under 
Langerhans  \\\\vi%.  Diet.).  L.,  Large-pyramid-cell, 
the  tliird  layer  of  the  cerebral  cortex,  composed  of 
pyramidal  cells  larger  than  those  of  the  second  layer. 


increasing  in  size  from  above  downward  and  attaining 
a  diameter  of  40  ;i.  Cf.  L.,  .Molecular;  L. ,  Small- 
pyramid-eell ;  L.,  Polymorphous-cell ;  L.,  Fusiform. 
L.,  Lemniscus  (of  the  tegmentum],  the  inferior 
lemniscus.  L.,  Molecular,  the  outermost  layer  of  the 
cerebral  cortex,  made  up  of  neuroglia,  a  few  small 
ganglion-cells,  and  a  reticulum  of  medullated  and  non- 
medullated  nerve-fibers.  Cf.  L.,  Large  fyramid-cell ; 
L.,  Small  pyramid-cell ;  L,,  Polymorphous-cell ;  L., 
Fusiform.  L.,  Mucous.  See  Kete  mucosum  (lllus. 
Diet.).  L.,  Nerve-fiber.  See  under  L'etina  (lllus. 
Diet.  I.  L.,  Nervous  (of  the  blastodemi)  [Keicliert], 
L.,  Neuroepidermal  (of  the  blastoderm)  [RemakJ, 
the  epiblast.  L.,  Oehl's.  .See  Stratum,  Oehl' s 
(lllus.  Diet.).  L.,  Oophorous  (of  the  ovary),  the 
outer  portion  of  the  ovary  in  which  the  ovules  are 
formed.  L.,  Osteoblastic.  See  L.,  Osteogenetic 
(lllus.  Diet.).  L.,  Outer  Germ,  the  epiblast.  L., 
Outer  Molecular.  See  under  Retina  (lllus.  Diet.). 
L.,  Outer  Nuclear.  See  External  Granular  Layer, 
under  Ketina  (lllus.  Diet.).  L.,  Pander's,  the 
splanchnopleural  layer  of  the  mesoderm  in  which  the 
blood-vessels  are  first  fomied.  The  reddish-yellow 
patches  in  this  layer,  which  consist  of  corpuscles  con- 
taining hemoglobin,  are  known  as  Pander^ s  islands. 
L.,  Perforated,  of  Henle.  See  J/eii/e's  Fenestrated 
Membrane  (  lllus.  Diet.  |.  L.s,  Plexiform,  the  molec- 
ular layers  of  the  retina.  L.,  Poiseuille's.  See  P.'s 
Space  (lllus.  Diet.),  called  inert  or  still  layer  because 
in  it  the  leukocytes  roll  along  slowly  while  the  red 
corpuscles  move  more  rapidly  in  the  axial  stream.  L., 
Polymorphous-cell,  the  fourth  layer  of  the  cerebral 
cortex.  See  Formation,  Granular.  L.,  Proligerous. 
See  Discus  proligerus  (lllus.  Diet.).  L.,  Purkinje's 
Granular.  See  Spaces,  Interglobular  (lllus.  Diet.). 
L.,  Rauber's.  See  under  A'auber  (lllus.  Diet.).  L., 
Remak's,  the  inner  longitudinal  fibrous  lajer  of  the 
tunica  intima  of  large  arteries.  S.,  Reticular.  See 
L..  Inner  Molecular  (lllus.  Diet.).  L.,  Battler's 
Vascular,  the  layer  of  blood-vessels  of  the  choroid 
lying  internally  to  Ualler's  tunica  vasculosa.  L., 
Sensory,  the  epiblast.  L.,  Serous  (of  the  pericar- 
dium!, the  inner  layer  of  the  pericardium.  L..  Skin, 
L.,  Skin  Sensory,  the  epiblast.  L.,  Skin  Fibrous, 
the  parietal  mesoblast.  L.,  Sluggish.  See  L.,  Poi- 
seuille's. L.,  Small  Pyramid-cell,  the  second  layer  of 
the  cerebral  cortex,  made  up  of  small  p)Tamidal  cells, 
with  a  diameter  of  about  10//.  Cf.  /,. ,  Molecular ; 
L.,  Large  pyramid-cell ;  L.,  Polymorphous-cell ;  L., 
Fusiform.  L.,  Still-.  See  L.,  Poiseuille's.  L., 
Striated  (of  the  internal  coal),  L.,  Subendothelial. 
See  Coat,  Subepithelial.  L.,  Superpapillary.  See 
Pete  mucosum  (lllus.  Diet.).  L.,  Tegmental  1  of  the 
lemniscus),  the  inferior  lemniscus.  L.,  Trophic,  the 
hvpoblast.  L.,  Unna's,  Langerhans'  layer.  L., 
Vascular.  See  L.,  Pander's.  L.,  Vesicular.  See 
L.,  Ganglionic.  L.,  \A^aldeyer's,  the  internal  or 
vascular  layer  of  the  ovary. 

Layership  (la'-ur-ship).  The  relation  of  tissues  to  the 
primitive  germ-layers. 

Lead.  iSee  lllus.  Diet.)  L.  Bitannate.  See  L. 
Tannate.  L.  Oxid,  Brown,  Pb(  1.^,  a  dark-brown  or 
blackish  powder.  Syn.,  L.  dioxid ;  Peroxid  of  lead; 
_Anhvdrous  plumbic  acid.  L.  Oxid,  Red,  L.,  Red, 
Pb,,0,,  a  bright  red  powder  soluble  in  glacial  acetic 
acid;  used  in  pl.aslers  and  salves.  Syn.,  .Vinitim ; 
Plumboplumbic  oxid.  L.  Oxid,  Yellow,  TbO,  a  yel- 
low or  yellow-red  powder  soluble  in  acetic  or  nitric  acid; 
used  in  ointments  and  plasters.  Syn.,  Plumhous  oxid; 
I^ead  proloxid  ;  L.ithar^e  massicot  ;  Mono.xid  of  lead. 
L.  Sulfocarbolate,  PbiC^H.SO.ij  4-  SH^O,  white, 
shining    crystals     turning    red   with   time,    soluble    in 


LEADING 


332 


LEITOTHRIX 


alcohol  nnd  water.  It  is  astringent  and  antiseptic  and 
used  ill  sliiii  diseases,  ulcers,  etc.  L.  Tannate,  a 
brownish-yellow,  odorless,  tasteless  powder  useil  as  an 
external  astringent  and  antiseptic  on  ulcers,  sore  nip- 
ples, etc.,  applied  in  substance  or  in  ointment.  L., 
Test  for,  in  System,  paint  a  small  area  of  the  skin 
with  a  6'f  solution  of  sulfite.  If  lead  is  present,  the 
painteil  area  will  darken  after  a  few  days.  [Ciccon- 
ardi.]  L.,  Test  for,  in  the  Urine,  administer  potas- 
sium iodid  for  4  days,  collecting  the  urine.  Evaporate 
to  a  pint  (500  c.c.)  and  filter.  I'ass  hydrogen  sullid 
gas  through  the  urine  thus  concentrated,  when  a  black 
precipitate  will  form  if  lead  be  present.      [White.] 

Leading  {M'-in^j.  Among  smelters  a  popular  term 
for  chronic  lead-poisoning. 

Lecane  {/[■/:' -a/i-f)  [/fKur//,  a  little  pan].  I.  A  basin. 
2.    The  pelvis. 

Lecanic  {/i-t-an'-ii).      Pelvic. 

Lecanorin  {^l^-k-tin-or^ -in)  [/f'ioi'7,a  little  dish].  C,gH,j- 
O,  (Hesse).  An  acid  isolated  by  Schuiik  (1S42)  from 
diiferent  species  of /\'(>r£:(7/fl,  Z,('(</^/()n/,  and  other  lichens, 
forming  fine,  white,  stellate,  tasteless  crystals,  soluble 
in  boiling  alcohol  or  ether,  melting  at  153°  C.  Syn., 
Lt'iiinoric  acid. 

Lecithalbumins  {les-ith-al' -bu-minz).  More  or  less 
stable  compounds  of  albumin  and  lecithin,  found  in 
the  mucosa  of  the  stomach,  in  the  lungs,  liver,  kidney, 
and  si)leen,  diflering  from  nucleoproteids  and  nucleo- 
albumins  in  that  there  is  no  metaphosphoric  acid  split 
oflf  and  they  yield  no  xanthin  bases. 

Lecithin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  It  is  used  as  a  nutritive 
in  tuberculosis.     Dose,  1-5  gr.  (0.1-0.3  gm. ). 

Lecithoblast  {les-ith'-o-blast)  [AfK^flof,  yolk  of  egg; 
l3'/<in7ik,  a  germ].  One  of  the  cells  of  the  yolk-cavity 
in  the  mammalian  ovum.      Syn.,  I.ecithophon. 

Lecithophore  (Us-illi'-o-for)  [/.fmflof,  yolk  of  egg; 
<nnfttjt\  to  bear].      See  Lecithoblast. 

Leeches  (Ifch'-ez).   A  mycoticdisease  of  mules  and  cattle. 

Leg.  iSee  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  .\  pedicle,  a  supporting 
structure.  L.,  Anglesey.  See  under  .-/w^/twi' (Illus. 
Diet. ).  L.,  Badger,  inequality  in  the  size  of  the  legs. 
L.,  Bayonet,  uncorrected  backward  displacement  of 
the  knee-liones.  L. -center,  the  "organ  of  firmness" 
of  liall. 

Legroux's  Remissions.     See  Remission. 

Legumelin  {/,-t:-ii'-iiii!-in)  [ks^unien,  pulse].  An  albu- 
min found  in  most  leguminous  seeds. 

Leiomyofibroma  (li-a-mi-o-fi-bro'-niah]  [/'.fiof  smooth; 
u'vc,  muscle ;  yf/'^v;,  fiber].  A  tumor  presenting  the 
characteristics  of  a  leioma,  a  myoma,  and  a  fibroma. 

Leipoxenotas.     See  Z//i>.rfv;(V/.f  (Illus.   Diet.). 

Lemniscus,  i See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Lactones:  Lac- 
<ptes  cerebri :  L.  pcdii}tculi  ;  Kiel' s  band  :  Fillet.  L., 
Inferior,  L.,  Lower,  a  layer  of  fasciculi  of  nerve-tibers 
in  the  tegmentum  derived  from  the  inferior  quadrigemi- 
nate  bodies.  Syn.,  Lamina  tectoria :  Layer,  Teg- 
mental (of  the  lemniscus)  ;  Lemniscus  layer  0/  the  teg- 
mentum :  Strntitm  lemnisei  inferiiis.  L.,  Lateral, 
L.  lateralis,  the  lateral  portion  of  the  inferior  lem- 
niscus. L.,  Median,  L.  raedialis,  L.  mesalis,  L. 
superior,  L.,  Upper,  that  part  of  the  fillet  terminating 
in  the  upper  pair  of  quadrigeminate  bodies. 

Lemosity  ile-mos'-it-e)  [tr/ur/,  rheum].  See  Lippiludo 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Lenigallol  [len-e-gal'-ol).  Pyrogallol  triacetate;  a 
white  nontoxic  powdrr  soluble  in  aqueous  alkaline 
solutions.  It  is  used  inpsoriasis  and  eczema  in  0.55^- 
5  '^  ointment ;   it  does  not  affect  the  healthy  skin. 

Lenirobin  (/ch-»-(''-/i/h  ).  Chrysarobin  tetracetate.  It 
is  used  in  treatment  of  skin-diseases. 

Lennesin  (len'-is-in).  A  cholagog,  said  to  be  a  gluco- 
sid,  from  a  species  of  Conyza. 


Lenticular.  (See  Illus.  Diet.  )  3.  Having  the  shape 
of  a  lentil  ;  lentifonn. 

Lenticulate  (len-til;'-ii-ldl)  \_lens,  a  lentil].  Lens- 
shaped,  lentil-shaped. 

Lenticulooptic  [len-tik-u-lo-of' -tik).  Relating  to  the 
lenlicula  and  the  thalamus, 

Lenticulostriate  [len-lii-ii-lo-slri'-at).  Relating  to  the 
lenticula  and  the  striatum. 

Lenticulothalamic  (len-tik-u-lo-thal'-am-ik).  See 
/.cnticiili'c/'tic. 

Lenticulus  {len-lii'-u-liis).     See  Bone,  Orbicular, 

Leo  (//-!')  [L.,  a  lion].  .See  Leonliasis.  (Illus.  Diet.). 
L.  ruber,  antimony  trisulfid. 

Leo's  Sugar.     See  Laiose. 

Lecnotis  (le-on-o'-tis)  [/jur,  a  lion;  mc;  ear].  A 
genus  of  labiate  plants.  L.  leonurus,  R.  Br.,  wild 
dagga,  lion's  tail,  the  minaret  flower,  a  species  of 
South  Africa,  is  emmenagog  and  i>uigali\'e  and  is  also 
used  in  snake-bites.  L.  nepetaefolia,  R.  Br.,  the 
leaves  are  used  in  the  \Vest  Indies  and  South  America 
in  intermittent  and  tyj)hus  fever,  ami  in  India  the  ashes 
of  the  flowers  are  applied  to  ring-worm. 

Lepargylate  (le-par'  jil-di).      A  salt  oflepargylic  acid. 

Lepidic  (lep-id'-ik)  [/f-if,  a  scale,  a  husk].  Applied 
by  Adami  to  the  tissues  of  lining  membranes  character- 
ized by  absence  of  definite  stroma  between  the  indi- 
vidual cells. 

Lepidin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  3.  Cj„H,jO.  A  crystal- 
line base  obtained  from  coal-oil  by  action  of  hydro- 
chloric acid. 

Lepidoid.     (.See  Illus.  Diet.)     2.   Squamous. 

Lepidoma  [lep-id-o'-mah)  [/fTir,  a  husk].  A  term 
proposed  by  Adami  for  a  tumor  springing  from  the  tis- 
sue of  a  lining  membrane  and  distinguished  asepilepid- 
oma,  hypolepidoma,  mesulepidoma,  and  endolepidoma, 
according  to  the  origin  of  the  neoplasm  from  the 
epiblastic,  hypoblastic,  mesothelial,  or  endothelial 
structures. 

Lepidosis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  L.  ichthyiasis,  ich- 
thyosis. L.  ichthyiasis  cornigera,  ichthyosis  hys- 
trix.  L.  lepra,  psoriasis.  L.  lepriasis,  lepriasis. 
L.  psoriasis.  I.  Eczema  squamosum.  2.  W'illan's 
term  for  psoriasis. 
Lepine  {le^-pcn).  An  antiseptic  fluid  said  to  consist  of 
mercuric  chlorid,  O.OOI  gm. ;  carbolic  and  salicylic 
acids,  each -CI  gm.;  benzoic  acid  and  calcium  chlorid, 
each  0.05  gm. ;  bromin,  O.OI  gm.;  quinin  hydro- 
bromid,  0.2  gm. ;  chloroform,  0.2  gm.;  distilled  water, 
100  parts. 

Lepra.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  L.  anaisthetos, anesthetic 
leprosy.  L.  Arabum,  elephantiasis.  L.  asturiensis, 
pellagra.      L.  borealis,  radesyge  and  spedalskhed. 

Lepraphobia.     See  Leprophobia  (Illus.  Diet.). 

■Leprid  (l/^-rid).     A  skin-lesion  of  leprosy. 

Leproma  (/c/-r(/-;«(//;)  [/fjr^a,  leprosy].  The  specific 
lesion  of  tubercular  leprosy. 

Leprosis  {lep-ro'-sis).     Leprosy. 

Leptohymenia  (lej'-to-hi-me' -ne-ah).  See  Le/>thymenia 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Leptomeningitis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  L.  externa. 
See  .-IracAnifis  (\]\\is.  Diet.).  L.  infantum.  Syn- 
onym of  Meningitis,  Basal,  xvithout  Tubercles. 
Leptomitus  (lep  tom'it-us)  [/.fTrrdf,  thin;  //(Vof, 
thread].  A  genus  of  fungi  of  the  family  Saprolegni- 
ace.t.  Several  species  are  considered  pathogenic. 
Leptostaphylic,  Leptostaphyline  Oep-to-staf'-il-ik, 
-rw)  [/rTror,  thin;  (rrnpi'/^,  uvula].  Having  a  slender 
alveolar  arch.      Cf.  Brachvstaphvlie,  Mesostaphylic, 

Leptostaphylin  (lep-to-staf'-il-in\.  Kn  individual  or 
tvpe  characterized  bv  a  narrow  alveolar  arch. 

Leptothrix.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  L. -mycosis  of  the 
pharynx.     See  Hyperkeratosis  lacunaris  pharyngis. 


LEPTUNTIC 


333 


LEUKOCYTOPLAMA 


Leptuntic  (lep-liiii'-li/:).  See  Ltplynticos.  Cf.  Leptys- 
tic. 

Leptynticos,  Leptynticus  (!!p-tin'-tik-os,-ui)  \/.fKTvv- 
r;/.o(,  making  tiiin].      Attenuating,  leptuntic, 

Leptystic  [h-p-ln'-lii]  \^/-t-Tvieti\  to  make  thin]. 
Relating  to  or  affected  with  emaciation. 

Lesion,  i  See  Illus.  Diet.)  L.,  Coarse,  L.,  Gross, 
L.,  Molar,  L.,  Macroscopic,  a  lesion  apparent  to  the 
naked  eye.  L.,  Discharging,  a  brain  lesion  that 
causes  sudden  discharge  of  nervous  motor  impulses. 
L.,  Ebstein's,  hyaline  degeneration  and  insular  necro- 
sis of  the  epithelial  cells  of  the  renal  tubules  in  diabetes. 
L.,  Functional,  L.,  Molecular,  a  very  fine  lesion, 
not  discernible  by  the  microscope  or  discoverable  by 
chemistry,  but  causing  loss  or  excess  of  functional 
activity  and  attributed  to  alteration  of  the  molecular 
equilibrium  of  that  part.  L.,  Indiscriminate,  L., 
Mixed,  one  affecting  two  distinct  systems.  L.,  Negro, 
African  lethargy,  L.,  Structural,  one  working  a 
manifest  change  in  tissue.  L.,  Toxic,  a  change  in 
the  tissues  due  to  sepsis.  L.,  Vascular,  a  lesion  of  a 
bloodvessel. 

Lethin  (!<;'-thiii).  The  proprietary  name  for  an  alco- 
holic solution  of  camphor,  acetic  acid,  ethereal  oils, 
and  chloroform. 

Leucadendron  {Jit-ka-den^ -droti)  [Afi'Koc,  white;  ikv- 
fipiip,  tree].  A  genus  of  trees  of  the  order  Proteaciit. 
L.  argenteum,  R.  Br.,  and  L.  coccinum,  R.  Br., 
of  South  Africa,  are  used  in  treatment  of  malaria  ;  the 
last  contains  a  bitter  principle,  leucodrin,  and  a  glu- 
cosid,  leucoglycodrin. 

Leucaena  (/«-5t''-«<i/;)  [/ft'Ka(i'f;i',  to  make  white].  A 
genus  of  leguminous  plants.  L.  glauca,  Benth.,  a 
species  of  the  West  Indies  and  Africa,  cultivated  in 
India  and  southern  Europe.  The  leaves  and  unripe 
fruit  (wildtanmrind)  are  edible  ;  the  seeds  yield  amylon. 
In  certain  animals  it  has  been  observed  that  the  hair 
falls  out  after  eating  the  leaves  and  seeds. 

Leucic  (hi'-sic).  Relating  to  or  derived  from  leucin, 
as  leucic  acid. 

Leucinuria  (lu-sin-u'-re-ak)  [/fVKOf,  white;  oipov, 
urine].       The  occurrence  of  leucin  in  the  urine. 

Leucoalizarin  (lii-io-al-iz'-ar-in).  See  Anthrarobin 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Leucodrin  \lti'-ko-dri>i).     See  under  LencadeiiJi-on. 

Leucogen  i/u'-ko-Jen),     Sodium  bisulfite. 

Leucoglycodrin  (lu-ko-gti' - ko-driti).  See  under  Leuca- 
dntdi ,';;. 

Leucohaemia.     See  Ltukemia. 

Leucojin,  Leucojitin  {/u'-ko-jin,  lu-ktZ-jit-in).  See 
under  Leittiojum. 

Leucojum  [lu-ko'-yum^  [/fi'Kcif,  white;  inr,  a  violet]. 
A  genus  of  plants  of  the  order  Amyrillideir.  L. 
asstivum,  snowflake,  indigenous  to  Europe  and  the 
Orient,  contains  the  alkaloids  leucojin  and  leucojitin. 
The  bulb  is  emetic  and  poisonous. 

Leucol,  Leucolin  (lu'-kol,  lu'-kol-iti).     Quinolin. 

Leucomma.      See  Leukoma  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Leuconostoc  [lu-kon-os' -tnk)  [/.fi'Kor,  white;  jVostoc,  a 
genus  of  Alga'\.  A  genus  of  fungi  belonging  to  the 
Schizomyce'es.     See  Bacteria,  Table  of  (\\\ui.  Diet.). 

Leucosine  {lii'-ko-sen).  A  yellow  pigment  abundant  in 
certain  flagellate  infusoria,  as  Dinohryon  syiura. 

Leukemia,  Leucaemia.  (See  Illus.  Diet,  i  Syn., 
White  blood-disease  :  Lettkocythemia  sHenemia.  See 
Sign,  Jacxoud's.  L.,  Acute,  a  generally  fatal  form 
characterized  by  rapid  development,  high  temperature, 
great  enlargement  of  the  spleen  and  lymphatics,  and 
softening  of  the  bone-marrow.  L.,  Adenoid.  See 
/,.,  Lymphatic.  L.,  Amygdaline,  that  associated 
with  disease  of  the  tonsils.  L.,  Chronic,  L.,  Essen- 
tial.    See  Leukemia  (Illus.    Diet.).     L.  cutis,  L.  of 


the  Skin,  a  state  of  the  skin  characterized  by  forma- 
tion of  lymphatic  enlargements  in  its  deeper  layers. 
L.,  Fraenkel's,  acute  leukemia  with  large  mononu- 
clear lymphocytes.  L.,  Hepatic,  a  form  attributed  to 
liver-disease.  L.,  Intestinal,  due  to  intestinal  dis- 
ease. L.  lienalis,  splenic  leukemia.  L.,  Lieno- 
medullary,  L.,  Lienomyelogenous.  See  Z.,  SpU- 
nomedullary,  L.,  Lymphatic,  the  most  common 
form,  characterized  by  enlargement  of  the  lymphatic 
glands,  with  perhaps  slight  changes  in  the  spleen.  L., 
Medullary,  L.,  Myelogenous,  L.,  Osseous,  L., 
Polymorphocyte,  a  form  in  which  the  tissue  of  the 
bone-marrow  is  principally  affected  and  obliteration  of 
many  of  the  small  blood-vessels  takes  place.  Syn., 
Myelemia.  L.,  Pseudo-,  L.,  Pseudosplenic.  See 
Hodgkin^  s  Disease  and  I.ymphadeitotna.  L., 
Splenic,  that  in  which  the  blood-changes  are  princi- 
pallv  due  to  disorders  of  the  spleen.  L.,  Spleno- 
medullary,  the  form  characterized  by  excessive  enlarge- 
ment of  the  spleen  and  proliferation  of  the  marrow  of 
the  bones  without  manifest  change  in  the  lymphatic 
glands.  L.,  Symptomatic,  L.,  Temporary,  leu- 
kocytosis. 

Leukaethiopia  (tu-ke-the-o'-pe-nh)  [/fiKOf,  white; 
K'J^imb,  Ethiopian].     Albinism  in  an  African. 

Leukoblast.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  3.  Lowit's  name  for 
lymphogonia  [q.  7.'.). 

Leukocidin  [lu-ko' -sid-iii)  \\^VKQr,  white ;  ca-dere,  to 
kill].  A  poison  destroying  leukocytes,  discovered  by 
Van  der  Velde  in  exudates  caused  by  infection  with 
Staphylococcus  aureus. 

Leukocyte.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Hetnatogenetic 
■wandering  cell :  Phagocyte.  Cf.  Color  analysis  ;  Germ- 
centers  of  Flemming.  L.s,  Ehrlich's  Theory  of  the 
origin  and  development  of,  according  to  which  all 
varieties  of  leukocytes  mav  be  classed  into  two  distinct 
groups  which  have  separate  origins,  functions,  and 
relations.  The  first  group  consists  of  the  lymphocytes, 
large  and  small,  which  are  produced  solely  by  the 
lymphatic  tissues ;  and  the  second  group  includes  the 
mononuclear  leukocytes  and  transitional  forms,  the 
polynuclear  neutrophiles,  the  eosinophiles,  and  the 
basophiles,  all  of  which  cells  are  produced  exclusively 
by  the  marrow.  [Da  (.  osta.]  L.,  Polymorphous, 
L.,  Polynuclear,  cells  in  which  the  nucleus  is  either 
lobed  or  made  up  of  several  portions  united  by  such 
delicate  nuclear  filaments  as  to  give  the  impres- 
sion of  a  multinucleated  cell  in  distinction  to  mono- 
nuclear, eosinophil,  and  neutrophil  leukocytes  and 
lymphocytes.  L.,  Polymorphonucleic,  L.,  Polynu- 
clearneutrophilic,  one  derived  primarily  from  lymph- 
ocytes and  secondarily  from  a  myelocyte;  originating 
in  red  bone-marrow,  in  the  lymph-glands  or  spleen. 
L.,  Uskow's  Theory  of  the  origin  and  development 
of,  according  to  which  all  varieties  of  the  leukocyte, 
except  the  basophilic  cells,  of  which  no  account  ap- 
parently is  taken,  aie  but  different  developmental 
stages  of  one  and  the  same  cell.  The  youngest 
form  of  leukocyte,  the  small  lymphocyte,  originates  in 
the  lymph-glands,  the  lymphocytic  bone-marrow,  and 
the  spleen.      [Da  Costa.] 

Leukocytolysin  [lu-ko-si-tol'-is-in)  [leukocyte;  Heiv, 
to  loose].  Metchnikoff's term  for  a  cytolysin  produced 
b\'  inoculation  with  leukocytes. 

Leukocytolytic  (lu-ko-si-to-lit'-ik).  Relating  to  the 
destruction  of  leukocytes. 

Leukocytometer  (lu-ko-si-tom'-e-ter)  [/.evKoc,  white; 
KiTnc,  cell;  u^-pciy.  measure].  A  graduated  capillary 
tube  used  for  counting  leukocytes.  Cf.  Erythrocy- 
tometer. 

Leukocytopenia.     See  Leukopenia. 

Leukocytoplania.     Sec  Leukoplania. 


LEUKOCYTOSIS 


334 


LEYDENIA  GEMMIPARA 


Leukocytosis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  L.,  Agonal,  that 
occurring  just  before  death;  also  called /ctw/z/.j/  or 
niorti'ttitd  Uukoi-ytosis.  L.,  Cachectic,  L.,  Hydre- 
mic, that  alteiuled  by  hydremia.  L..,  Digestion,  a 
physiologic  form;  there  being  an  appreciable  increase 
in  the  number  of  leukocytes  in  most  healthy  individuals 
within  an  hour  after  taking  food.  [Da  Costa.  ]  L. 
due  to  Thermal  and  Mechanical  Influences,  a 
transient  increase  of  leukocytes  in  the  peripheral  blood 
produced  by  active  local  or  gen-.-ral  muscular  exercise  ; 
by  brief  exposure  to  atmospheric  cold;  by  cold  balhs, 
or  by  the  application  of  electricity  or  massage.  [Da 
Costa.]  L.,  Ether.  See  Z.,  Toxic.  L.,  Inflam- 
matory, that  in  which  the  lymph  is  concentrated  in 
the  cells  while  the  blood  is  normal.  L.  of  the  New- 
born, a  physiologic  form  ;  the  blood  of  the  infant  at 
birth  containing  two  or  three  times  the  number  of  leu- 
kocytes found  in  the  blood  of  ntjrmal  adults.  [Da 
Costa.]  L.  of  Pregnancy  and  Parturition,  a 
moderate  physiologic  increase  in  the  number  of  leuko- 
cytes which  occurs  in  the  blood  of  a  majority  of  primi- 
paras.  L.,  Pathologic,  that  increase  in  the  number 
of  leukocytes,  involving  chietly  the  polynuclear  neutro- 
phil cells,  which  is  associated  with  a  variety  of  patho- 
logic conditions,  mainly  inflammatory,  infectious,  and 
toxic  m  character  [Da  Costa.]  L.,  Physiologic,  a 
temporary  and  moderate  increase  in  leukocytes  asso- 
ciated with  purely  physiologic  conditions.  L.,  Post- 
hemorrhagic, a  pathologic  form  commonly  observed 
as  the  result  of  hemorrliage  due  to  traumatism  or  other 
causes.  L.,  Preagonal.  .See  L.,  Terminal.  L., 
Spathologic,  a  form  produced  by  the  administration 
of  drugs,  chemicals,  organic  principles,  bacteria,  bac- 
terial proteins,  and  by  the  application  of  intense  irri- 
tants and  revulsives  to  the  surface  of  the  body.  [Da 
Costa.]  L.,  Terminal,  the  increase  in  the  number  of 
leukocytes  to  be  observed  in  the  peripheral  circulation 
just  before  death.  L.,  Toxic,  a  pathologic  form  found 
in  poisoning  by  jjtomains,  by  coal-gas,  as  the  result  of 
ether  narcosis,  and  in  convulsions  and  acute  delirium. 
[Da  Costa.] 

Leukocytotaxis.     See  Leiikolaxis. 

Leukocytozoa  \lu-ho-n-to-zo* -ah^  [/fv/cd^',  white;  ti'v-o^^ 
cell;  Zunv,  animal].  Infusorian  parasites  of  the  white 
blood-corpuscles. 

Leukoencephalitis  (hi-io-irn-sef-al-i'-lis)  [/.tvKor, 
white;  J-'; /aod/of,  brain].  An  epizootic  disease  of 
horses  characterized  by  drowsiness,  imperfect  vision, 
partial  paralysis  of  the  throat,  twitching  of  the  muscles 
of  the  shoulder,  unsteady  gait,  and  softening  of  the 
while  substance  of  the  frontal  lobes  ;  also  called  forage 
))oisoning. 

Leukokeratosis  (/«-X'D-^c/-a/-o'-«j).  See  Leukoplakia 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Leukolytic.     See  Lettkocytolytic. 

Leukomelous  (/H-^cw'-c'/-»i).  See  Leukomelanic  (Il- 
lus. Diet.). 

Leukonuclein  {lii-ko-nu'-kli-in).  A  decomposition- 
product  of  nucleohiston  by  action  of  hydrochloric  acid. 

Leukonychia  \lit-ki>u-ik^ -e-ah\  [/ei;«6f,  white;  oi'u^, 
nail].  .\  whitish  discoloration  of  the  nails  owing  to 
the  presence  of  air  beneath  them. 

Leukopenia  (tii-ko-pe'-m-ah)  [/.fiwof,  white;  ttti in, 
poverty].  A  decrease  below  the  normal  standard  in 
the  number  of  leukocytes  in  the  peripheral  blood.  Also 
called  llypoUukotytosis ;  J/ypolenkocylhemia ;  Oligo- 
(\thefnia. 

Leukopenic  (lt(-ko-py-nik).  Relating  to  or  marked  by 
leukopenia.  L.  phase,  Lowit's  term  for  the  initial 
stage  of  hypoleukocytosis. 

Leukopheous,  Leucophaeous  (lu-ko-fe'-us)  \j.tvK6^, 
white  ;  oafor,  dusky].     Dusky-white,  ash-colored. 


Leukoplakia.     (See  Illus.  Diet.)     L.,  Lingual.     See 

/..  ou.-,aiis  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Leukoplania  {lit-ko-plii'-nc-'ah)  [/ff/vor,  white;  -'/ui't/, 
a  wandering].  The  wandering  of  leukocytes  or  their 
jjassage  through  a  membrane.     Syn.,  Lmkotytoplania. 

Leukopsin  (lu'-kup-sin)  [/.ti^oi;,  white;  6i/j,  eye]. 
Visual  white,  produced  from  rhodopsin  by  tlie  action 
of  light. 

Leukorrhea,  Leucorrhoea.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  L., 
Anal,  L.  analis.     See  llimori  holds,  White. 

Leukotactic  {!u  k,>-liik'-tik]  [/rrivdr,  white;  riijff,  ar- 
rangement].     Relating  to  leukotaxis. 

Leukotaxis  [lu-ko-laks'-is).  The  arranging  and  order- 
ing function  of  leukocytes.     Syn..  LeiikiKytotuxis. 

Leucotoxic  (lu-ko-loks'-ik).     Destructive  to  leukocytes. 

Leucotoxin  (lu-ko-toks'-in)  [/.ti'KOr,  white;  -o:ik6v, 
poison].  .-^  cytotoxin  obtained  by  E.  MetchnikofI' 
from  lymphatic  ganglia.  Cf.  Ih'motoxin,  llepiitotvxnt, 
Xcphyctoxin,  Xeityotoxin,   Speytnatoxin,   Tyithotoxin. 

Leukotrichia  [lu-ko-tyik'-f-ah)  [/.fi'wif,  white;  "/"f, 
hair].  Whiteness  of  the  hair,  canities.  L.  annularis. 
See  Kin^e.l  Ilaiy  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Leukourobilin  (Nencki)  (Jn-ko-u-ro-bi'-lin')  [/.fi«df, 
white;  oiywi,  urine ;  hills,  bile].  A  colorless  decom- 
position-product of  bilirubin. 

Levicoochre  (l<r,'-iko-o'-ker).  A  mud  containing 
iron  and  arsenic,  obtained  from  the  springs  at  Levico 
in  the  Tyrol.  It  is  applied  in  the  form  of  a  hot 
poultice  in  chronic  inflammation. 

Levigate.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  2.  Smooth.  3.  Uniform; 
ajiplied  to  the  redtlening  in  skin-diseases. 

Levisticum  ih-.'-is'-liA-um)  [Liguria,  a  country  of 
Cisalpine  Gaul].  A  genus  of  umbellilVrous  plants 
containing  but  one  species.  L.  officinale,  Koch, 
lovage,  indigenous  to  middle  Europe;  the  root,  plant, 
and  fruit  are  diuretic  and  used  in  dropsy  and  amenor- 
rhea.     Dose  of  fld.  ext.,  15-60  tT\_  (0.9-3.7  c.c). 

Levity  (ler'-il-e)  \_lei'i/as,  lightness].  The  antithesis 
of  gravity. 

Levoduction  (ler-o-iiiik'-sliiiii)  [/«t;«,  left;  duceyi,  to 
lead].      The  movement  of  the  eye  to  the  left. 

Levoglucosan  {le-o-o-glu'-ko-san)  [/it--'Kj,  left;  i/D/o'f, 
sweet],  A  derivative  of  picein  obtained  by  heating 
the  latter  with  baiyta. 

Levotorsion  \lev-o-lor'-shun)  \lavus,  light;  torquert, 
to  twist].     A  turning  or  twisting  toward  the  left. 

Levoversion  (ln'-o--'uy'-shiin)  \^l,evus,  left;  -ueylere,  to 
turn].      See  Le-votorsion. 

Levulosemia  (lei.r-it-lo-si' ■me-ah')  \^l<tvus,  left ;  aina, 
blood].     The  presence  of  levulose  in  the  blood. 

Levuretin  (h-'-ii'-rt-tln)  [Fr.,  leiiire,  yeast].  A  prepa- 
ration of  dried  brewer's  yeast  used  in  skin-diseases. 
Dose,  I  teaspoonful  (5  c.c.)  in  milk,  3  times  daily. 

Levurin  (lez-'-u-yin)  [Fr.,  Irz'urt;  yeast].  A  dried  ex- 
tract of  beer  yeast;  used  in  cases  of  sepsis.  Dose,  I 
teaspoonful  (5  c.c.)  3  times  daily. 

Lewa,  Lewah.  The  Indian  name  for  a  thick  viscid 
fluid,  consisting  of  pure  and  impure  opium,  passewah, 
and  the  washings  of  vessels  used  in  the  manufacture  of 
opium.  It  is  employed  to  glue  together  the  petals  of 
the  poppies  covering  opium  balls. 

Lewisia  [lu-ls'-e-ah)  [Meyi-rcther  Li-ivls,  explorer, 
1774-1S09].  A  genus  of  plants  of  the  order  Toy- 
tulaceir.  indigenous  to  the  western  United  States.  L. 
rediviva,  Fursh..  the  chita,  bitter-root,  spadmm,  racine 
amere ;  the  mucilaginous,  starchy  root  is  used  largely 
by  the  Indians  as  a  food. 

Ley  (A)  [ME.].     Lye. 

Leydenia  gemmipara,  Schaudinn.  A  name  given  to 
the  large  round  or  polymorphous  cells  with  lively 
ameboid  movement  discovered  by  v.  Leyden  (1S76)  in 
the  ascitic  fluid  in  cancer  patients.     Their  relationship 


LIANTHRAL 


335 


LIGAMENT 


to  protozoa  was  pointed  out  by  Scbaudinn.     Cf.  Cells, 
Levdcti  s. 

Lianthral  [li-an'-thral).  A  proprietar)-  preparation 
said  to  be  an  extract  of  coal-tar  and  casein. 

Libby's  Method,     riee  under  Treatment. 

Libradol  Uib'-rad-ol).  The  proprietary  name  for  a 
soft,  greenish  ointment  recommended  for  reUef  of 
pain  by  direct  application.  It  contains  selected  con- 
stituents of  Melaleuca  leueadtntiroti,  L.,  Cinnamo- 
mum  camphora,  Fr.  Nees,  Lobelia  injiata,  L. ,  Aico- 
tiana  tabaeum,  L. ,  Sanguinaria  canaJeiisis,  L.,  Psy- 
ehotria  ipeeacitayika^  Stock.,  Capsicum  annitum,  L., 
and  Symploearpus  feetidus,  Nutt. 

Lichen.  iSee  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  group  of  cryptog- 
amous  plants,  symbiotic  of  algce  and  fungi. 

Lichenification  (li-ien-i-fi-ta'-shuH).  The  change  of 
an  eruption  into  a  form  resembling  lichen. 

Lichenization  {li-ken-i-za' -shun).  The  development 
of  lesions  of  lichen. 

Lienaden  (A-j-w'-fj-i/ifK)  [//>«,  the  spleen;  oti^i",  gland]. 
The  proprietary  name  of  a  preparation  made  from  the 
spleen  of  animals. 

Lienointestinal  \li-en-o-in-tes'-tin-al)  [lien,  the  spleen; 
inteslina,  the  intestines].  Relating  to  the  spleen  and 
the  intestines. 

Lienomedullary  \Ji-en-o-med'-ul-ar-e).  See  Lienomy- 
elogenoits. 

Lienomyelogenous  (li-en-o-mi  el-oj'-en-iis)  [lien, 
spleen;  uvOor,  marrow;  jfi'ivu',  to  produce]. 
Derived  from  both  spleen  and  marrow. 

Lienomyelomalacia  ( li-  en-  o-  mi-  el-  o-  mal-a'-  she-ak  ) 
[lieu,  spleen;  }ivz'/-or,  marrow;  iia'f.aKia,  softening]. 
Softening  of  the  spleen  and  bone-marrow. 

Lienopancreatic  {li-en-o-pan-kre-at'-ik).  Relating  to 
the  spleen  and  pancreas. 

Lienore'nal  (li-en-o-re' -nal )  [lien,  spleen ;  ren,  kid- 
ney].     Relating  to  the  spleen  and  the  kidney. 

Life.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  L.,  Antenatal,  life  of  the 
fetus  before  birth.  L.,  Composite,  Bordeu's  Doc- 
trine of.  See  under  Vitalism.  L.,  Embryonic,  the 
period  beginning  with  the  difterentiation  of  llie  blasto- 
derm and  ending  about  the  end  of  the  second  month; 
the  period  during  which  the  lines  of  future  growth  are 
laid  down.  L.,  Excitement  Theory  of,  '•  that  of 
Roeschlaub  (176S-1835),  which  endeavored  to  mold 
into  one  the  Brunonian  errors  and  the  fancies  of  Schel- 
ling.  According  to  it,  life  depends  upon  irritability, 
but  is  inherent  in  the  organism  as  an  independent  fea- 
ture;  so  it  recognizes  both  irritability  and  solidism." 
[Park.]  L.,  Germinal,  the  period  which  ends  in 
the  phenomena  of  germ  and  sperm  maturations,  of  the 
expulsion  of  the  polar  globules  from  the  ovum,  of  the 
atrophy  of  the  female  element  of  the  sperm-cell,  and 
of  tile  imjjregnation  of  the  ovum  by  the  spermatozoon, 
with  the  resulting  formation  of  the  morula  mass.  L., 
Latent,  a  condition  of  suspension  of  life — as  in  organ- 
isms exposed  to  freezing,  desiccation,  etc. 

Ligament,  Ligamentum.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Also 
any  strong  compact  tissue  serving  to  hold  an  organ  in 
position.  L.,  Accessory,  one  which  strengthens  or 
supplements  another.  L.,  Acromioclavicular,  Su- 
perior, a  broad  band  connecting  the  upper  part  of  the 
scapular  end  of  the  clavicle  W'ith  the  acromion.  L., 
Adipose,  the  mucous  ligament  of  the  knee-joint.  L.s, 
Alar,  Lesser,  layers  of  connective  tissue  extending  on 
each  side  of  the  synovial  pouch  of  the  axoatloid  artic- 
ulation and  joining  the  lateral  odontoid  ligaments. 
Syn. ,  Ligamenta  alaria  minora.  L.,  Alar  Odon- 
toid. See  L.,  Odontoid  Lateral  (Illus.  Diet.  1.  L. 
alare  externum,  the  external  alar  ligament.  L.  alare 
internum,  the  internal  alar  ligament.  Ligamenta 
alaria,      L.a     alaria      dentis      epistrophei,     L.a 


lateralia  dentis,  L.a  lateralia  majora,  L.a  late- 

ralia  superiora,  L.a  Maucharti,  tlie  lateral  odon- 
toid ligaments.  Ligamenta  alaria  minora.  See 
L.s,  Alar,  Lesar.  L.,  Annular,  a  ring-shaped 
ligament.  L.s,  Anterior  (of  the  bladder;,  an  oflf- 
shoot  of  the  superior  pelvic  fascia  attached  to  the 
front  of  the  neck  of  the  bladder.  L.,  Anterior  (of 
the  colon),  a  band  of  thickened  muscular  fibers  ex- 
tending along  the  anterior  surface  of  the  colon.  Syn., 
Anterior  band  \o{  the  colon  ).  L.s,  Anterior,  True 
(of  the  urinary  bladderi,  branches  of  the  rectovesical 
fascia  running  backward  one  from  each  side  of 
the  symphysis  pubis  over  the  lateral  aspects  of 
the  prostate  gland  to  the  lateral  surfaces  of  the 
urinary  bladder.  L.  apicum,  the  supraspinal  liga- 
ment. L.,  Arantius',  the  obliterated  ductus  venosus 
of  Arantius.  L.,  Arched  (of  the  diaphragm).  See 
L.,  Areiiata  (Illus.  Diet).  Ligamenta  arcuum. 
See  Z.t,  Elastic.  L.  armillare,  the  posterior  annular 
ligament  of  the  carpus.  L.s,  Articular.  See  L.s, 
Capsular,  and  L.s,  Intenptiiotis  (Illus.  Diet.).  L., 
Astragalo-calcaneal  Interosseous.  See  L.,  Cal- 
laneoastragaloid,  and  Z.,  Astragalocalcaneal  JLxternal 
(Illus.  Diet.  I.  L.,  Bardinet's,  the  posterior  fascicu- 
lus of  the  internal  lateral  ligament  of  the  elbow-joint; 
it  is  attached  above  to  the  posteroinferior  portion  of  the 
internal  condyle  and  below,  by  its  expanded  border,  to 
the  inner  side  of  the  olecranon  process.  L.,  Beraud*s, 
the  suspensory  ligament  of  the  pericardium  that  is  at- 
tached to  the  third  and  fourth  dorsal  vertebras. 
L.,  Bifid,  the  coracoclavicular  ligament.  L., 
Botal's,  the  remains  of  the  ductus  arteriosus.  L.s, 
Calcaneonavicular.  See  L.,  Calianeostap/toid, 
Inferior,  and  L. ,  C,  External  (Illus.  Diet.).  L., 
Calcaneotibial.  SeeZ.,  Lateral,  /hA  ;h<7/( of  ankle- 
joint  1  (Illus.  Diet.).  L.,  Caldani's,  a  fibrous  band 
extending  from  the  inner  border  of  the  coracoid  process 
to  the  lower  border  of  the  clavicle  and  upper  border  of 
the  first  rib,  where  it  unites  with  the  tendon  of  the 
subclavius  muscle.  L.s,  Canthal.  See  L.,  Palpe- 
bral, External  and  Internal  (XW-as.  Diet.).  L.,  Cen- 
tral. ?iee  filum  terminale  (\\\\i%.D\c\..).  L.,  Clo- 
quet's.  See  Habenula,  Holler's.  L.,  Coccygeal. 
See  Filum  terminale  I  Illus.  Diet. ).  Ligamenta  coli, 
three  longitudinal  bands  on  the  surface  of  the  large  in- 
testine, due  to  tliickening  of  the  longitudinal  muscle- 
fibers.  See  L.,  Anterior,  and  L.,  Posterior  (of  the 
colon],  and  Band  of  the  colon.  Inner.  L.,  Cooper's. 
I.  The  lower,  thickened  portion  of  the  fascia  trans- 
versalis,  which  is  attached  to  the  spine  of  the  pubis 
and  the  iliopectineal  eminence.  2.  Arciform,  liga- 
mentous fibers  extending  from  the  base  of  the  olecra- 
non to  the  coronoid  process  on  the  inner  aspect  of  the 
elbow-joint.  L.,  Costovertebral,  Anterior.  See 
Z.,  Costocentral,  Anterior  (XWwi.  Diet.).  L.,  Crural, 
Poupart's  ligament.  L.,  Deep  Suspensory  (of  the 
penis),  a  part  of  the  suspensory  ligament  of  the  penis 
originating  in  the  tendinous  part  of  the  rectus  abdom- 
inis muscle  near  the  symphysis  pubis.  L.,  Denuce's, 
a  short  and  broad  fibrous  band  in  the  wrist-joint,  con- 
necting the  radius  with  the  ulna.  L.s,  Elastic,  yel- 
low, highly  elastic  ligaments  lying  at  the  back  of  the 
spinal  canal,  appearing  in  pairs  between  the  laminas  of 
contiguous  vertebras  from  the  axis  to  the  interval  be- 
tween the  last  lumbar  vertebra  and  the  sacrum.  Syn., 
L.s,  Yellcru':  L.s,  Intercrnral :  Ligamenta  fiava  ; 
Ligamenta  stibfiara  :  Ligamenta  areuttm.  L.,  Fallo- 
pian. (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  The  round  ligament  of 
the  uterus.  L.s,  False.  Lateral  (of  the  urinary  blad- 
der), peritoneal  folds  extending  from  each  iliac  fossa  to 
each  side  of  the  urinarv-  bladder.  L.s,  False,  Poste- 
rior (of  the  urinar)' bladder!.     See  A'ectotesical Eolds 


LIGAMENT 


336 


LILACIN 


(Illus.  Diet. ).  Ligamenta  flava.  ?,ee  L.s,  E/aslic 
L.,  Fundiform.  See  L..  A'c/ziiis'  (Illus.  Diet.). 
L.s,  Funicular,  baml-like  lig.inieiils  accessory  to  cap- 
sular ligaments  surrounding;  movable  joints  ;  they  are 
made  up  of  parallel  bundles  of  rtexil)le  librous  tissue, 
but  witlioul  elasticity  L.,  Glenoideobrachial,  tlie 
thickened  part  of  the  capsular  liyament  ol  the  slioulder 
which  is  inserted  into  the  lesser  tul)erosity  of  the  hu- 
merus. L.,  Glenoideobrachial,  Inferior,  a  thickened 
part  of  the  capsular  ligament  of  the  shoulder  lying  be- 
tween the  insertions  of  tlie  subscapulafis  and  that  of 
the  teres  minor.  Syn.,  J^i^'anientiim  gUtioidfohrat  huiU 
inftrius  inltinuin.  L.,  Guenz's,  the  ligamentous 
fibers  of  the  obturator  membrane  wliich  form  the  ujiper 
and  inner  wall  of  the  canal  transmitting  the  obturator 
vessels  and  nerves.  L.,  Henle's,  the  inner  portion 
of  the  conjoined  tendon  which  is  chielly  attached  to  the 
sheath  of  the  rectus  muscle.  L.,  Hesselbach's.  See 
Z.,  InUrfcK'eohty.  L.,  Hueck's,  the  pectinate  liga- 
ment. L.,  Iliolumbar,  Superior,  the  part  of  the 
iliolumbar  ligament  which  is  inserted  into  the  crest  of 
the  ilium.  L..,  Interfoveolar,  a  thin,  hbrousband  ex- 
tending from  the  posterior  surl'ace  of  the  fascia  trans- 
versalis,  near  the  plica  semilunaris,  to  the  pubic  bone 
and  Gimbernat's  ligament;  it  forms  part  of  the  con- 
joined tendon.  Syn.,  Z.,  Hesselbach' s.  L.s,  Inter- 
vertebral. See  litlei-erlibral  Discs  (Illus.  Diet.). 
L.,  Ischioprostatic.  See  Fascia,  Perineal  (Illus. 
Diet. ).  L.,  Jugal  (of  the  cornicula).  See  Z.,  Ciico- 
saiiloiniaii  i  Illus.  Diet.).  L.s,  Lateral  (of  the 
li%'er),  peritone.ll  folds  running  from  the  lower  aspect 
of  the  diaphragm  to  the  adjacent  borders  of  the  right 
and  left  lobes  of  the  liver.  L.,  Lockwood's,  the  sus- 
pensory ligainent  of  the  eyeball,  a  curved  rtbrous  band 
connected  with  Tenon's  cap.sule,  and  sup|)orting  tlie 
eyeball  on  each  side  of  the  orbit.  L.  lunatopyra- 
midale,  one  between  the  semilunar  and  cuneiform 
bones.  L.  lunatoscaphoideum,  one  between  the 
scaphoid  and  semilunar  bones.  L.,  Meckel's.  See 
Z.,  Anterior  (of  the  malleus)  (Illus.  Diet.).  L., 
Nonarticular,  those  not  connected  with  articulations. 
L.,  Nuchal,  one  at  the  nape  of  the  neck  connecting 
the  two  trapezius  muscles.  Syn.,  Z.,  Siifirasf'iiial 
Ceit'ica/.  Ligamenta  obliqua,  the  crucial  ligaments 
of  the  knee-joint.  L.,  Occipitoatlantal,  Anterior, 
oiie  running  from  the  anterior  margin  of  the  foramen 
magnum  between  the  occipital  con<lyles  to  the  anterior 
arch  of  the  atlas.  L.,  Petit's,  the  concave  fold  formed 
back  of  the  viigina  by  the  union  of  Douglas'  ligaments. 
L.,  Posterior  (of  the  colon),  a  thick  band  formed  by 
the  muscular  coat  of  the  colon  extending  along  its  at- 
tached border.  L.,  Pterygospinous,  a  ligamentous 
band  extending  from  the  external  pterygoid  plate  to 
the  spine  of  the  sphenoid.  L.,  Pylorocholic,  fden- 
ard's  name  for  the  attachment  of  the  transverse  colon 
to  the  pylorus.  L.,  Radiate.  See  Z.,  Ccstorentra!, 
Anterior  (Illus.  Diet.  1.  L.s,  Rectouterine,  the  rec- 
touterine folds.  L.,  Reticular,  one  holding  a  muscle 
to  a  bone.  L.,  Rivinian,  .Shrapell's  membrane. 
L.,  Salpingopterygoid,  a  band  extending  from  the 
spine  of  the  sphenoitl  to  the  hamular  process.  L., 
Schlemm's,  the  glenoideobrachial  ligament.  L., 
Sommerring's,  the  suspensory  ligament  of  the  lacri- 
mal gland.  L.,  Spinoglenoid,  one  extending  between 
the  spine  of  the  scapula  and  the  glenoid  cavity.  L., 
Splenophrenic,  the  suspensory  ligament  of  the  spleen. 
L.,  Spring,  the  inferior  calcaneoscaphoid  ligament. 
L.,  Stapedial,  the  annular  ligament  of  the  stapes. 
L.,  Stellate.  See  Z.,  Costocenlral.  Anterior  (Illus. 
Diet.).  L.,  Sternoclavicular,  the  capsular  liga- 
ment of  the  articulation  between  the  sternum  and 
clavicle.      L.s,  Sternopericardiac,  connecting  bands 


between  the  sternum  and  the  pericardium.  L.s,  Sub- 
flavic.  See  L.s,  Elastic.  L.,  Superior  (of  the 
cecum).  .See  Fold,  Heiising^ s.  L.,  Supraspinal 
Cervical.  Sec  Z.,  Nuchal.  L.,  Sutural.  i.  A 
thin  lamina  of  tiber  occurring  in  the  cranial  sutures.  2. 
A  thin  lamina  of  fibrous  tissue  between  the  surface  of 
an  immovable  joint.  L.s,  Synovial,  synovial  folds 
resembling  ligaments.  L.s,  Talocalcanean,  the  cal- 
cancoastragaloid  ligaments.  L.s,  Talofibular,  the 
external  lalcial  ligaments  of  the  ankle-joint.  L.s, 
T. -navicular,  the  calcaneoscaphoid  ligaments.  L.s, 
Talotibial,  the  anteroposterior  and  deltoid  ligaments 
of  the  ankle-joint.  L.,  Tensor,  L.,  Toynbee's,  the 
fibrous  sheath  of  the  tendon  of  the  tensor  tympani.  L., 
Transverse  (of  the  pelvis).  See  Fascia,  Perineal 
(ir.us.  Diet.  I.  L.s,  True  (of  the  bladder).  See  Z., 
Aiilcricr,  True  (of  the  bladder).  L.,  Tuffier's  In- 
ferior, that  portion  of  the  enteric  mesentery  which  is 
inserted  into  the  iliac  fossa.  Syn.,  Mes,  nlerucpai  ietal 
Fold.  L.s,  Uterine,  Posterior.  See  Rectouterine 
Folds  (Illus.  Diet.).  L.s,  Valsalva,  the  extrinsic 
ligaments  of  the  pinna  of  the  ear.  L.,  Vertebroiliac. 
See  Z.,  Jliolumhar  (Illus.  Diet.  I.  L.,  Vesalius', 
Poupart's  ligament.  L.s,  Vesicoumbilical,  the 
urachus  and  the  obliterated  hypogastric  arteries  on  each 
side.  L.,  Walther's  Oblique,  the  ligamentous  band 
extending  from  the  external  malleolus  inward  to  the 
posterior  surface  of  the  astragalus.  Syn.,  Z.,  Astra^- 
alofthular,  J'osterior.  L.,  Zaglas',  the  portion  of  the 
posterior  sacroiliac  ligament  that  extends  from  the 
posterior  superior  si)inous  process  of  the  ilium  down- 
ward to  the  side  of  the  sacrum. 

Ligamentopexis  (lig-anien-lo  feis'-is)  [^liganienluni  ; 
~',i":.  fixation].  Keek's  operation  of  suspension  of  the 
uterus  on  the  round  ligaments. 

Ligate  {lij,'-at)  [/i^are,  to  bind].     To  apply  a  ligature. 

Ligatura,  Ligature.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  L.  candens. 
See  A/tut,  Galranocaustic.  L.,  Chain.  See  Z., 
littcchh  hin;^.  L.  glandis.  Same  ^-i  J  Phimosis .  L., 
Interlacing,  L.,  Interlocking,  one  for  securing  a 
pedicle  in  which  several  loops  interlace.  L.,  Wood- 
ridge's,  the  isolation  of  the  ventricles  by  drawing  a 
silk  ligature  tightly  about  the  auricles  at  their  junction 
with  the  ventricles. 

Light.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  L.-difference,  the  difference 
between  the  two  eyes  in  respect  to  their  sensitiveness 
to  light.  L.,  Finsen.  See  Z.,  Kej'rii^eralcd.  L.- 
minimum,  the  slightest  degree  of  light  appreciable  to 
the  eye.  L.,  Polarization  of.  See  Polarization 
(Illus.  Diet.).  L..  Refrigerated,  light  fiom  which 
the  heat  rays  are  excluded  and  only  the  blue  and  violet 
rays  remain;  it  is  used  in  phototheiajiy.  L. -sense, 
sensibility  of  the  retina  to  luminous  impressions.  L.- 
treatment.  See  Actinotherapy,  Phototherapy,  and 
Padiotherapv. 

Lignorosin  {lig-no-roz'-in').  Sodium  lignin-sulfonic 
acid  ;  a  reducing  agent  obtained  by  action  of  calcium 
.sulfite  on  lignin,  consisting  chiefly  of  calcium  lignate. 
It  is  a  dark  brown,  semi-liquid  substance  used  as  a 
substitute  for  tartaiic  and  lactic  acids  in  mordanting 
wool. 

Lignosulfin  (lig-no-sul'-fin).  A  product  occurring  iit 
the  mnnuLicture  of  sulficellulose,  containing  free  sul- 
furous  acid  combined  with  the  volatile  products  of 
wood.      It  is  used  in  the  disinfection  of  dwellings. 

Lignosulfite  Uig-no-iul'  fit  ).  A  liquid  byproduct 
obtained  in  the  manufacture  of  cellulose  from  pine 
wood  ;  used  in  laryngeal  tuberculosis  in  inhalations  of 
IC^  to30'>  solution. 

Ligustrin  {lig-us'-trin).     See  Syringin  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Lilacin  (iil'-as-in).  1.  See  Syringin  (Illus.  Diet.). 
2.    See  Terpineol  {\\\\is.  Diet.). 


LILIENFELD'S  THEORY 


337 


LINE 


Lilienfeld's  Theory  of  Blood-coagulation.  See 
under  Blood. 

Limacin  {li' -mas-in)  \_Limax,  a  genus  of  slugs].  A 
substance  similar  to  mucosin  obtained  from  the  slug 
Limax  ai^nstis. 

Linnan  (li'-man)  [/(u/ji,  a  marshy  lake].  .\  sheet  of 
water  isolated  from  the  sea  and  converted  into  a  salt 
lake.  L.  Cure,  the  treatment  of  diseases  by  bathing 
in  limans  at  Odessa.  The  waters  contain  chlorids  of 
sodium,  potassium,  and  magnesium ;  calcium  sulfate 
and  sodium  bromid.  The  bottoms  of  the  lakes  are 
covered  with  slimy  substance  containing  iodin,  bromin, 
sulfur,  sulfuretted  hydrogen,  and  oleic  and  valerianic 
acids.  • 

Limanol  (li'-man-ol).  Kn  extract  obtained  from  boil- 
ing the  mud  of  the  limans  at  Odessa.  It  is  used  as  an 
application  in  gout. 

Limatura  [lim-al-u'-rah').  Filings.  L.  chalybis,  L. 
ferri.  Iron  filings. 

Limb.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  L.,  Anacrotic,  tlie  upward 
stroke  of  a  sphygraogram.  L.,  Thoracic.  See  Z., 
Pectoral  (\\\ni.   Diet.). 

Limbus.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  L.  angulosus,  the  oblique 
line  of  the  thyroid  cartilage.  L.  conjunctivse.  I. 
The  rim  of  conjunctiva  that  overlaps  the  corneal  epithe- 
lium. Syn.,  Annulus  conjiincti-\€.  2.  See  Arcus 
senilis  (Illus.  Diet.).  L.  fimbriatus.  %ee Fimbria 
(Illus.  Diet.).  L.  sphenoidalis,  the  sharp  anterior 
edge  of  the  groove  on  the  sphenoid  bone  for  the  optic 
commissure.     L.  sylvii,  the  fissure  of  Sylvius. 

Lime.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  3.  The  genus  Tilia,  partic- 
ularly T.  europtea. 

Limen.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  The  crest  of  the  insula. 
Syn.,  L.  insulin.  L.  nasi,  the  boundary  between  the 
osseous  and  cartilaginous  parts  of  the  nasal  cavity. 

Limicoline,  Limicolous  {lim-ik'-ol-ln,  -us)  [limus, 
mud;  '.Were,  to  inhabit].  Inhabiting  or  growing  in 
mud. 

Limitans.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  L.  externa.  See  Layer, 
dit'iiitlir. 

Liraitrophes  dim-it' -ro-flz)  [limes,  a  boundary;  rpooi/, 
nourishment].  The  sympathetic  ganglia  and  their 
connections. 

Limnobios  ilitn-no'-bi-os)  [/ifii-i),  a  lake;  fJ'Of,  life]. 
The  organic  world  of  fresh  water.  Cf.  Geobws,  Ila- 
Ijbios. 

Limonin  iUm'-o-niii)  \Jitno,  a  lemon].  Cj^HjuO,  (?). 
A  glucosid  from  seeds  of  apples  and  lemons,  occurring 
as  bitter,  gleaming  leaflets,  soluble  in  alcohol  and  acetic 
acid,  and  with  sulfuric  acid  giving  a  blood-red  color. 

Limping  {limp'-ing)  [.AS.  lemp,  awkward].  Walk- 
ing with  a  halting  gait.  L.,  Intermittent.  See 
Claudication,  Intermittent. 

Linaceous  (lin-a'-she-us)  [/;'««»/,  flax].  Relating  to 
the  genus  Linitnt. 

Linadin  {lin'-ad-in).  An  insoluble  dark  brown  powder 
containing  1%  of  iron  and  0.023 '^f.  of  iodin,  with  taste 
of  cod-liver  oil,  prepared  from  the  spleen  of  animals. 
Dose  In  malarial  cachexia,  10-25  gm. 

Linalool  \lin-al-o'-ol).  C|„H|gO.  A  fragrant  liquid 
occurring  in  oils  of  linaloe,  lavender,  and  bergamot. 

Linamarin  \lin-am-ar'-in)  \_linum,  flax;  amara,  bit- 
ter]. The  toxic  glucosid  of  common  flax,  Linttm 
usi.'atiiimum. 

Linden  [lin'-den).      See  Tilia. 

Line,  Linea.  (See  Illus.  Diet. ^  L.apophyseozygo- 
matico-protuberantialis,  a  line  described  by  Lan- 
neiongue  and  Mauciaire  passing  horizontally  back- 
ward from  the  processus  marglnalis  of  the  zygoma  to 
the  median  line  somewhat  above  the  external  occipital 
protuberances.  L.  arcuata  (externa  1  inferior  ossis 
occipitalis,  the  inferior  curved  line  of  the  occipital 
22 


bone.  Lineae  arcuatae  extemae  ossis  ilii,  three 
curved  lines  on  the  external  surface  of  the  Ilium  limit- 
ing the  areas  of  atlaciiinent  of  the  gluteal  muscles.  L. 
arcuata  interna  ossis  ilii,  the  lllopectineal  line.  L. 
arcuata  (externa)  superior  ossis  occipitalis.  See 
Line,  Curz'ca,  .Super nr  (of  the  occipital  bonej  (Illus. 
Diet.).  Lineae  atrophicae,  linear  atrophy  of  the 
skin.  See  .SVr/<£' a// (1^/;/,,^  (Illus.  Diet. ).  L.  auriculo- 
orbitalis,  a  line  constructed  by  Kronlein,  correspond- 
ing to  the  horizontal  line  of  the  Germans.  See  L., 
Frankfort.  L.,  Base-apex,  a  line  perpendicular  to 
the  edge  of  a  prism  and  contained  within  the  plane  that 
bisects  the  refracting  angle.  L.s,  Beau's,  the  trans- 
verse ridges  seen  on  the  finger-nails  after  convalescence 
from  exhausting  diseases.  L.,  Borsieri's.  See  under 
Signs.  L.,  Broedel's  White,  the  name  given  by  How- 
ard A.  Kelly  to  a  longitudinal  white  line  on  the  anterior 
surface  of  the  kidney,  in  which  unite  the  whitish  lines 
which  represent  the  columns  of  liertin.  L.s,  Briicke's, 
the  broad  bands  which  alternate  with  Xrause's  mem- 
branes in  the  fibrils  of  striated  mu.scles.  L.  candidula 
abdominis.  See  L.  alba  (Illus.  Diet.  1.  L.s, 
Chiene's,  imaginary  lines  designed  to  aid  In  localizing 
the  cerebral  centers  in  operations  upon  the  brain.  L., 
Conradi's,  a  line  drawn  from  the  base  of  the  xiphoid 
process  to  the  point  of  the  apex-beat,  marking,  under 
normal  conditions,  the  upper  limit  of  percu.ssion-dulness 
of  the  left  lobe  of  the  liver.  L.  directionis  pelvis, 
the  axis  of  the  pelvic  canal.  L.,  Epiphyseal,  the 
thin  layer  of  cartilage  at  first  separating  the  borders  of 
the  diaphysis  and  epiphysis.  L.  externa  superior, 
the  superior  curved  line  of  the  occipital  bone.  L., 
Farre's  White,  L.,  Farre-\A?aldeyer's,  the  bound- 
ary-line at  the  hilum  of  the  ovary  between  the  germ 
epithelium  and  the  squamous  epithelium  of  the  broad 
ligament ;  it  marks  the  insertion  of  the  mesovarlum. 
L.,  Frankfort,  the  horizontal  or  base  line  of  the  skull 
as  defined  at  a  meeting  of  German  anthropologists.  It 
passes  from  the  lowest  point  of  the  infraorbital  border 
through  the  highest  point  of  the  upper  border  of  the 
poms  acusticus  externus.  Ger.,  Linie  der  Frankfurter 
I'ereinigung ;  Frankfurter  Linie.  L.s,  From- 
mann's,  transverse  strias  appearing  In  the  axis-cylinder 
of  a  nerve  near  the  Ranviers  nodes  on  treatment  with 
silver  nitrate.  L.,  Gubler's,  an  imaginary  line  con- 
necting the  points  of  origin  of  the  fifth  cranial  nerves 
on  the  lower  surface  of  the  pons.  L.  horizontalis 
auriculoorbitalis.  See  Linca  auricu'oorbitalis 
(Kronlein).  L.  horizontalis  supraorbitalis,  a  line 
constructed  by  Kronlein,  parallel  with  the  linea  hori- 
zontalis, beginning  at  the  middle  of  the  supraorbital 
border.  L.  ilia,  the  portion  of  the  lllopectineal  line 
confined  to  the  ilium.  L.  iliopectinata,  L.  iliopec- 
tinea,  L.  innominata,  the  iliopectineal  line.  L., 
Inioauricular,  that  passing  from  the  inion  to  the  mid- 
dle of  the  porus  acusticus  externus.  L.s,  Interseg- 
mental, embryonic  lines  separating  the  primitive  seg- 
ments or  metameres  from  one  another.  L.s,  Inter- 
stellate,  threads  of  achromatin  forming  lines  which 
pass  from  pole  to  pole  in  a  dividing  nucleus.  Syn., 
Ackrofitatic fibrils  :  AcAn  matin-threads  ;  Cell-threads. 
See  Karyomita  (Illus.  Diet.).  L.s,  Isothermal. 
See  under  Isothermal  (Illus.  Diet.).  L.,  Krause's. 
See  .Membrane,  Krause's  (Illus.  iJict. ).  L.s,  Lan- 
termann's.  See  Incisure  of  Schmidt  (Illus.  Diet.). 
L.,  Luschka's,  an  imaginary  line  extending  from  the 
middle  of  the  internal  palpebral  ligament  to  the  space 
between  the  first  and  second  molars,  and  indicating  the 
course  of  the  lacrimal  sac  and  nasal  duct.  L.,  Mam- 
mary, a  line  between  the  two  nipples.  L..  Merkel's, 
an  Imaginary  line  extending  from  the  middle  of  the 
internal  palpebral   ligament  to  the  space  between  the 


LINE 


338 


LIPOMA 


last  bicuspid  and  first  molar  teeth,  and  indicating  the 
course  of  tlie  lacrimal  sac  and  nasal  duct.  L.,  Monro's, 
a  line  drawn  from  the  umbilicus  to  the  anterior  superior 
spine  of  the  ilium.  L.,  Ophryoninion,  L.,  O., 
Equatorial,  a  line  passing  a  little  above  the  insertion 
of  the  ear-muscle  and  intersecting  the  ophryon  and 
inion.  L.,  O.,  Median,  one  passing  over  the  vertex 
of  the  skull  and  connecting  the  ophryon  and  inion. 
L,.,  Parasternal.  See  under  J'iir,isUriia/  (Illus. 
Diet.).  L.,  Perpendicular  (of  ulna),  on  the  dorsal 
aspect  of  the  ulna  a  longitudinal  line  of  demarcation 
between  the  smooth  inner  surface  covered  by  the  ex- 
tensor carpi  ulnaris  and  the  outer  irregular  surface 
covered  by  the  extensor  muscles  of  the  thumb  and  the 
extensor  indicis.  L.,  Planobasilar,  the  line  drawn 
in  the  median  plane,  from  the  anterior  border  of  the 
sphenoidal  plane  to  the  basion.  L.,  Planospinal,  a 
straight  line  drawn  in  the  median  plane  from  the 
anterior  margin  of  the  sphenoidal  plane  to  the  sub- 
nasal  or  spinal  pomt.  L,.,  Profile  (Frankfort),  one 
drawn  from  the  iniersuperciliary  point  to  the  alveolar 
point.  L.  of  Regard,  in  optics,  the  line  connecting 
the  center  of  rotation  of  the  eye  with  the  point  of  fixa- 
tion or  of  regard.  L.s,  Reid's,  three  im.iginary  lines 
serving  for  measurements  in  craniocerebral  topography; 
one  of  them,  the  base-line,  is  drawn  from  the  lower 
margin  of  the  orbit  through  the  center  of  the  external 
auditory  meatus  to  just  below  the  external  occipital 
protuberance.  The  two  othei-s  are  perpendicular  to  it, 
one  corresi)onding  to  the  small  depression  in  front  of 
the  external  auditory  meatus,  the  other  to  the  posterior 
border  of  the  mastoid  process.  The  fissure  of  Rolando 
extends  from  the  upper  limit  of  the  posterior  vertical 
line  to  the  point  of  intersection  of  the  anterior  line 
and  the  fissure  of  .Sylvius.  L.,  Richter-Monro's, 
Monro's  line.  L.  rolatrdica,  a  line  constructed  by 
Kronlein  passing  from  the  ))oint  of  junction  of  the  linea 
verticalis  retromastoidea  with  the  inioniedionasal  line 
to  the  point  of  juncture  of  tlie  linea  verticalis  zygoma- 
tica  with  the  linea  horizontalis  supraorbitalis.  L., 
Rolando's,  begins  on  the  equatorial  ophryon  inion 
line  1*5%  from  the  ophryon  and  on  the  median  ophryon- 
inion line  Y^ji'j  and  connects  the  points.  L.,  Roser- 
Nelaton's.  Sameas  i\>/i;Aw'j  Z/««'.  L.s,  Scalari- 
form,  dark  lines  visible  between  the  muscular  cells  of 
the  heart  after  staining  with  silver  nitrate.  L.  semi- 
circularis  inferior  ossis  occipitis.  the  inferior  curved 
line  of  the  occiiiital  bone.  L.  semicircularis  inferior 
ossis  parietaiis,  the  temporal  line.  L.  semicircu- 
laris ossis  frontalis,  the  temporal  crest.  Lineae 
semicirculares  ossis  ilii,  the  curved  lines  on  tlie 
dorsum  of  the  ilium.  L.  semicircularis  superior 
ossis  occipitis,  llie  superior  curved  lineot  the  occipital 
bone.  L.  semicircularis  temporum,  the  temporal 
crest.  L.,  Spiral  (of  fenmr).  one  on  the  ventral  as- 
pect separating  the  neck  and  shaft  and  passing  between 
the  tubercle  and  a  point  close  in  front  of  the  lesser 
trochanter.  Syn.,  L.,  Anterior  troi/iniileric.  L. 
Sylvii.  I.  A  line  constructed  by  Kronlein  from  the 
point  of  juncture  of  the  linea  verticalis  zygomatica  with 
the  linea  horizontalis  supraorbitalis  and  intersecting  the 
linea  verticalis  retromastoidea  at  a  point  midway  be- 
tween the  point  of  its  crossing  the  linea  horizontalis 
supraorbitalis  and  the  median  inionasal  line.  2.  Syl- 
vian line  iThane).  It  corresponds  to  the  ramus  pos- 
terior horizontalis  fissunt  Sylvii.  It  passes  from  the 
nasion  to  the  lambda  and  measures  on  the  median 
ophryon-inion  line  y^'j  above  the  inion,  and  connects 
this  with  the  point  of  Sylvius.  L.  temporalis  in- 
ferior ossis  parietaiis,  the  inferior  curved  line  of  the 
parietal  bone.  L.  temporalis  ossis  frontis,  the 
temporal  ridge.      L.  temporalis  superior  parietaiis. 


the  superior  curved  line  of  the  parietal  bone.  L.  ter- 
minalis  (pelvica),  the  iliopectineal  line.  L.  verti- 
calis auricularis,  a  line  constructed  by  Kronlein  per- 
pendicular to  the  linea  horizontalis  auricuioorbitalis  at 
the  middle  of  the  articulation  of  the  lower  jaw.  L. 
verticalis  retromastoidea,  a  line  constructed  by 
Kronlein  perpendicular  t(t  the  linea  horizontalis  auric- 
ulo-orbilalis  at  the  posterior  bortler  of  the  ba>c  of  the 
processus  mastoiileus.  L.  verticalis  zygomatica,  a 
line  conslructetl  by  Kronlein  perpendicular  to  the  linea 
horizontalis  auricuioorbitalis  at  the  middle  of  the 
zygoma.  L.s,  Voigt's  Boundary,  the  lines  which 
divide  the  regions  of  <listribution  of  two  peripheral 
nerve-tunks.  L.,  Waldeyers.  See  L.,  J-airc's 
ll'/iitf.  L.,  \A^hite  (of  the  pelvic  fascia).  See  under 
H/nU  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Lingence  (Im'-jein).     See  Linitiiie  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Lingua.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  L.  dissecta  ((jiiinwald). 
See  Glossiti>^  /h'ssftfiit:^^  {l]]us.  Diet.).  L.  exertoria, 
prolapse  and  hypertrophy  of  the  tongue.  L.  exigua, 
the  epiglottis.  L.  nigra.  See  G/oiso/>/i\li,i  (Illus. 
Diet. ).      L.  vituli,  L.  vitulina,  macroglo.ssia. 

Lingula.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  L.  auriculae,  the  cartil- 
aginous projection  toward  or  into  the  upper  portion  of 
the  lobe  of  the  ear.  L.  of  the  sphenoid,  L.  sphe- 
noidalis,  a  small  ligulate  process  extending  backward 
in  the  angle  formed  by  the  body  of  the  sphenoid  and 
the  ala  magna. 

Lingular  [iiii'-gii-lar)  \^/iiii;u!ti,&  little  tongue].  Of  or 
pertaining  to  a  little  tongue. 

Linition  (/iii-ish'-iin)  \Jiiiere,  to  besmear].  The  pro- 
cess of  applying  a  liniment. 

Linoxyn  (lin-ois'-in)  [/iroi,  flax;  oxygf>i'\.  C^jIIj,- 
O,,.  A  neutral  elastic  amorphous  mass  resulting  from 
the  oxidization  of  linoleic  acid;  soluble  in  a  mixture 
of  alcohol  and  chloroform. 

Lint.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  L.,  Marine,  oakum.  L.- 
paper,  an  absorbent  material  made  from  wood-pulp. 
L.,  Picked,  charpie. 

Lintin  (lin'-lin).  Absorbent  cotton  rolled  or  compressed 
into  sheets. 

Lip.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  The  border  of  a  wound. 
L.,  Double,  a  hypertrophied  lip  with  formation  of  a 
longitudinal  cleft-like  depression,  giving  the  appear- 
ance of  being  double.  L.,  Hare-.  See  hare-lip 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Lipase  [lip'-a-S)  [?(-of,  fat].  A  ferment  of  the  gly- 
cerid.s,  a  fat-splitting  enzyme  contained  in  the  pan- 
creatic juice,  in  blood-plasma,  and  in  many  plants,  as 
hemp,  poppy,  maize,  colza,  Penicillitim  gliUiiiiin,  etc. 
Its  action  is  reversible;  it  may  sei">arate  fats  by  hytlrol- 
ysis  into  fatty  acid  and  glycerin,  the  reaction  ceasing 
when  the  products  of  the  hydrolysis  reach  a  definite 
concentration  in  consequence  of  equilibrium  being  es- 
tablished, or  it  may  effect  synthesis,  as  is  shown  by  its 
action  on  ethyl  butyrate.      Syn.,  I'ittlyn  ;  Sliiipiin. 

Liphemia,  Liphaemia  yli/c'-me-ah).  See  Oligemia 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Lipiodol  [lip-i'-o-do!\  An  oil  containing  40^  of  iodin 
in  each  cubic  centimeter. 

Lipobromol  {lip-ohro'-iiiol).  Oil  of  poppy  seed  com- 
bined with  3^.3^  of  bromin;  a  bland,  almost  tasteless 
preparation. 

Lipocardiac  [lip-o-kar'-iie-ak)  [/is-of,  fat;  /ca/xlio,  the 
heart].      Pertaining  to  a  fatty  heart. 

Lipogenin  (lip-oj'-en-iii).  -Xn  ointment  base  occurring 
in  solid  and  liquid  form,  said  to  consist  of  a  mixture  of 
fatty  acids. 

Lipolysis  (/ip-o/'-is-is)  [/./-or,  fat;  '/.ieiv,  to  loose]. 
The  decomposition  of  fat. 

Lipolytic  (lipol-il'-ii).     Fal-splitting. 

Lipoma.     (See  Illus.  Diet. )     L.  capsulare,  \'irchow's 


LIPOMATOSIS 


339 


LITHIUM 


term  for  a  fatty  tumor  investing  the  capsule  of  the 
mammary  gland.  L.  capsulare  cordis,  Virchow's 
term  for  an  excessive  growth  of  fatty  tissue  in  the  heart. 
L.,  Diffuse,  a  tumor  consisting  of  an  irregular  mass 
of  fatty  tissue  without  a  capsule.  L.  durum  (mi.\tura), 
J.  Miiller's  name  for  a  lipoma  with  excess  of  fibrous 
stroma.  L.,  Erectile.  See  L.,  Tf!angic\talic  (U\\xs. 
iJict.).  L.,  Hernial,  a  lipocele.  L.,  Heteroplastic 
Form  of,  \"irchow"s  liporaatoid  new-growths.  L. 
intraperinephretique  partiel  (Robin).  See  Resti, 
Adrenal^  and  S!rii'n<€  lipoutatodts  adenatiC  rents 
(Grawitz)  (lllus.  Diet.).  L.  luxurians  musculorum 
progressivum,  L.  musculorum  luxurians.  ."^ee 
Faralysii,  I'sendvhypcrtrophic  (Illus.  Diet.  \.  L.  mix- 
tum,  MUller  s  term  for  a  fatty  tumor,  the  thick  capsule 
of  which  causes  it  to  resemble  fibrous  growths.  L.s, 
Multiple.  'ieeAdcnolipomalosis.  L.  myxomatodes, 
a  lipomyxoma.  L.,  Na^al,  lobulated  masses  due  to 
hypertrophy  of  the  cellular  tissue  and  the  sebaceous 
follicles  of  the  nose.  L.,  Nevoid.  See  Z.,  Telan^i- 
ectitlit.  L.,  Osseous,  a  fatty  tumor  the  fibrous  septa 
of  which  have  become  ossified.  L.,  Simple,  a  charac- 
teristic fatty  tumor.  L.s,  Symmetric,  of  nervous 
origin.  See  Adenolipotiialoiis.  L.  tuberosum,  Vir- 
chow's term  for  a  lobulated  fatty  tumor. 

Lipomatosis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  L.,  Diffuse  Mus- 
cular. See  Paralysis,  Pseudohypertrophic  (Illus. 
Diet. ).  L.  hepatis,  fatty  liver.  L.,  Interstitial, 
fatty  degeneration  in  progressive  muscular  atrophy. 
L.  pancreatica,  fatty  pancreatic  degeneration.  L. 
universalis  asexualis.     See  Lobein^iilism. 

Lipomphalus  \lip-oin' -fa-Ius)  [/.irrof,  fat;  6«g«/-6(",  the 
navel].      .-^  fatty  umbilical  hernia. 

Lipomyoma  {lip-o-/ni-o'-tnah)  [/.i~of,  fat;  uif,  mus- 
cle].     A  myoma  with  fatty  elements. 

Lipophrenia  (A/-(J-y"r("'-Kf-a//)  \y.ci-itv,  to  fail;  ffiriv, 
mind].      Failure  of  mental  capacity. 

Liporhodin  ^lip-o-rt/ -din)  [/.i^o^",  fat;  podov,  a  rose]. 
.•\  red  colored  lipochrome. 

Liposarcoma  \lip-o  sar' -ko-mah^  [/./-of,  fat;  sarLonia'\, 
Sarcoma  with  fatty  elements. 

Liposic  [lip'-o-sik).     See  Lipolytic. 

Lipoxanthin  (lip-o-zan'-thin)  [/ii'-of,  fat ;  fui'Sof,  yel- 
low].    A  yellow  lipochrome. 

Lipoxeny  (lip-ois'-en-e)  [/.cittciv,  to  leave;  ?iiof,  a 
host].      Desertion  of  a  host  by  a  parasite. 

Lipoxysm  [lip-oks'-izm]  \^//i~ot:,  fat;  o^rf,  sharp]. 
I'oisoning  by  means  of  oleic  acid  producing  a  burning 
pain  in  the  throat  and  stomach,  vomiting,  diarrhea, 
and  meteorism,  w'ith  intense  collapse  and  later  chronic 
digestive  disturbance. 

Lippia.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  L.  citriodora,  Kth.,  the 
lemon  verbena,  a  native  of  South  America  cultivated  in 
Europe  and  in  the  United  States,  has  fragrant  leaves 
which  are  used  as  a  stomachic  and  antispasmodic. 

Lipsotrychia  \lip-so-trik^-e-ah)  [/f/Vf/i',  to  leave;  Qp'i^., 
hair].      Falling  out  of  the  hair. 

Liquarium  (^lik-wa'-ri-urn)  \^liquayiitSy  pertaining  to 
liquids].      Simple  synip  of  sugar. 

Liquate  (lik'-wat)  \_liqiiare,  to  make  liquid].  To 
liquely. 

Liqueur.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  L.  d'lva,  an  aromatic 
cordial  of  nmsk-like  odor  distilled  in  the  Engadine 
irora  Achillea  atrala,  Linn.,  zxiA  A.  moschata,  ]&c<\.; 
also  called  Esprit  d'' h-a.  Its  peculiar  qualities  are 
due  to  the  presence  of  ivaol  and  moschatin. 

Liquor.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  L.  amnii  spurius,  the 
oxidation  products  formed  by  the  Wolflian  bodies  con- 
tained as  a  fluid  in  the  sac  of  the  allantois.  Syn., 
Allantoic  fluid.  L.  aromaticus  Hageri,  a  combina, 
tion  said  to  consist  of  the  oils  of  thyme,  lemon,  mace- 
cinnamon,  cloves,  and  lavender,  each    I  gram  ;  oil  of 


bergamot,  3  grams;  alcohol,  260  grams.  It  is  used 
externally  in  rheumatism,  and  diluted  2  or  3  c.c.  in  a 
liter  of  distilled  water  as  an  eye  lotion.  L.  of  Batavia, 
a  preparation  used  in  cholera  and  said  to  consist  of 
laudanum,  6  gm. ;  ether,  2.5  gm.;  orange-flower  water, 
6  gm.  L.  of  Cadet,  alkarsin.  L.  calcii  iodoferrati, 
a  preparation  of  iron  and  calcium.  It  is  used  in  the 
treatment  of  rachitic  children.  Syn.,  Sangostol.  L. 
carbonis  detergens,  a  mixture  of  4  oz.  of  coal-tar 
with  8  or  9  oz.  of  tincture  of  soap  bark.  Mixed  with 
50  parts  of  water  it  is  applied  in  chronic  eczema. 
Syn.,  Coal-tar  saponin.  L.  carnis  compositus,  virol. 
L.  carnis  ferropeptonatus,  carniferrol.  L.  chorii. 
See  L.  amnii  spurtus.  L.  ferri  estellini,  a  tonic 
preparation  said  to  consist  of  egg-yolk  with  4  f^  of  iron. 
L.  ferri-iodosini,  a  solution  of  •,',,  of  iodin  and  4% 
of  iron.  L.  ferri  mangani  iodopeptonati,  a  solution 
containing  0.5  ^/  of  iron,  o.  I  ^^  of  manganese,  0.05% 
of  iron  iodid.  It  is  used  in  chlorosis.  D()>e,  i  table- 
spoonful  (15  c.c).  L.  ferri  oxydati  natronati  sac- 
charatus.  See  Ferrosol.  L.  of  the  Hollanders, 
ethylene  chlorid.  L.  iodisini,  a  solution  of  iodosin 
containing  0.25%  of  iodin.  L.  mindereri.  See -•/;«- 
nionii  acetatis  liq.  (Illus.  Diet.).  L.,  Mother.  See 
under  Mother  (Illus.  Diet.  1.  L.,  Nervous,  a  term 
used  by  Richard  Mead  for  the  luminiferous  ether,  a 
universal  elastic  matter.  L.  potassii  arsenicalis, 
L.  potassii  arsenitis.  Fowler's  solution.  L.  sub- 
arachnoideaiis,  the  cerebrospinal  fluid.  L.  thiophos- 
phini,  a  solution  containing  potassium  guaiacol  sul- 
fonate with  calcium  compounds.  It  is  used  as  a  sub- 
stitute for  syrup  of  guaiacol.  Dose,  5-10  gm.  3  times 
daily.     L.,  Valsalva's,  the  endolymph. 

Lirellate  (lir'-el-at)  [lira,  a  ridge].  Marked  with 
linear  ridges  or  furrows;    ridge-like,  furrow-like. 

Lirelliform,  Lirelline,  Lirellous  [lir'-el-e-jorm,  lir'-el- 
en,  -as).      See  Lirellate. 

Lissencephalous  (lis-en-sef-al'-us)  [y.tcao^,  smooth; 
i)ntoii'/n,-.  the  brain].  Having  a  brain  with  few  or  no 
convolutii.tns. 

Lister's  Ointment.     See  under  Ointment. 

Listerian  (lis-le'-re-an).  Named  after  Lord  Joseph 
Lister,  an  English  surgeon,  b.  1S27. 

Listol  (lis'-toi).  An  antiseptic  said  to  consist  of  th)!!!©! 
and  iodin. 

Lithangiuria(//rt-rt«-/>-«'-r^-rt/;)  [/■'Mof,  stone;  ay^tlor, 
vessel;  olpof,  urine].  A  diseased  condition  of  the 
urinary  tract  due  to  the  presence  of  calculi. 

Lithanthrakokali  ilith-an-thra-iok'-al-e).  See  An- 
thrakokali  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Lithargyrium  {lith-ar-ji' -re-uni).      Litharge. 

Lithargyrius  (lith-ar-ji' -re-its')  [L.].  A  litharge  of  a 
yellowish  hue  ;  gold  litharge. 

Lithargyrum  (lith-ar'-ji-riim)  [L.].  Same  as  Lead 
nioncvid. 

Lithargyrus  [lith-ar' -ji-ms )  [L.].  Litharge,  particu- 
larly silver  litharge. 

Lithecboly  (lilh-ek'-ho-le)  [/.i'flof,  stone;  iK3i>/i/,  a 
throw  ing  out].  Expulsion  of  a  calculus  by  contraction 
of  the  bladder  and  dilation  of  its  neck. 

Lithepsy  \lit/i-ep'-se)  [/.idnr,  a  stone;  eftiy,  to  l>oil]. 
See  Lithodialysis  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Lithiasis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  L.,  Appendicular, 
obstruction  of  the  lumen  of  the  vermiform  appendix 
by  calculi. 

Lithiopiperazin  (lith-e-o-pip' -ir-az-in').  A  combination 
of  lithium  and  piperazin  which  forms  a  granular  pow- 
der readily  soluble  in  water.     It  is  antiarthrilic.    Dose, 

'5-45  gr-  (1-3  gni)  daily. 
Lithium.     (See  Illus.  Diet.)     L.  Acetate,  LiC.H,Oj- 
-f-  2H„Q,  colorless  cr)'stals  soluble  in  water;  diuretic. 
Dose,  8-24  gr.  (0.52-1.6  gm.).       L.  Arsenate,  2Li3- 


LITHOBIOTIC 


340 


LIVER 


AsOj  +  H^O,  wliite  powder  used  as  an  alterative. 
Dose,  b'^-j's  gr.  (o.coi-o.o;4  gm. ).  L.  Bitartrate, 
Lit'jUjI),,.  H./),  a  while  powder  soluble  in  water.  It 
is  diuretic  and  laxative,  and  is  used  in  gout.  l>u>e,  5 
gr.  (o.^gm.  1.  Syn.,  Tarlaililliin.  L.  and  Caffein 
Sulfonate,  Li.  C^lIjNjOj .  SOj,  a  bitter,  white  crystal- 
line powder,  solul>le  in  water ;  diuretic  used  in  gout 
and  rheumatism.  Dose,  15  gr.  I, I  gm. )  4-6  times 
daily.  L.  Citrate,  Effervescent,  L.  citricum  ef- 
fervescens,  a  mi.xtiue  ot"  litliitnn  carbonate,  sodium 
bicarbonate,  citric  acid,  and  sugar,  forming  white  gran- 
ules Si)luble  in  water  with  efVervescrnce.  Dose,  30- 
60  gr,  (1.95-3.9  gm.).  L.  Dithiosalicylate,  Li.,C,,- 
HpSjOj,  a  gray  powder  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol  ; 
used  in  gout  and  rheumatism.  Dose,  3-10  gr.  (0.2- 
0.65  gin.).  L.-diuretin.  Same  as  Uropherin.  L, 
Formate,  LiCHO.^  +  Hj(J,  colorless  needles  soluble 
in  water,  used  in  rheumatism  and  gout.  Dose,  '3  oz, 
(15  c.c. )  I 'r  a(|uenns  .■•ohition.  L.  Glycerinophos- 
phate,  L.  Glycerophosphate,  Li^I't  ),i  ^H.!  (  IH|.^,  a 
white  powtlcr  solui>le  in  water;  used  as  a  nerve  tonic. 
Dose,  S-15  gr.  (0.5-1  gm.).  L.  lodate,  LilO,,  used 
in  gout.  Dose,  1/2-3  gr.  (0.1-0.2  gm  ).  L.  lodid, 
Lil,  white  deliquescent  prisms  turning  yellow  on  ex- 
posvn'e;  used  in  chronic  sciatica  and  gout.  Dose,  1-5 
gr.  (006-0.32  gm. ).  L.  and  Potassium  Tartrate, 
a  white  cry.stalline  fiowder  soluble  in  water;  laxative 
and  diuretic.  D.im>,  30-60  gr.  1 1.95-3.9  gm.).  L, 
Rhodanate,  L.  Rhodanid.  See  L.  Sitlfocyaiiule. 
L.  Salolophosphate,  easily  .soluble  in  water.  A 
diuretic  and  antiailhritic.  Dose,  4  gr.  (0.25  gm. )  3-4 
times  daily.  L,  Silicofluorid,  Li.^SiFIg -p  2lIj(J, 
large  dciiijuescent  crystals  soluble  in  water.  L.  and 
Sodium  Benzoate,  a  white  j)owder  soluble  in  water; 
used  in  gout  and  rheumatism.  Dose,  10-30  gr.  (0.65- 
'•95  g"i  )•  L''  3nd  Sodium  Salicylate,  white  pow- 
der soluble  in  water ;  used  in  gout,  etc.  Dose, 
10-30    gf-     (0.65-1.95     gm, ),       L.    Sozoiodolate, 

^Sl  JjLi,  white  plates;  used  as  an  antiseptic. 
L.  Sulfocyanate,  LiSCX,  white  hygroscopic  crystals 
easily  soluble  in  alcohol,  sparingly  so  in  water.  Dose, 
3-5  gr.  10.2-0.3  gm. )  2  or  3  times  daily.  L.  Sulfo- 
ichthyolate, a  black,  tarry  mass,  soluble  in  water, 
obtained  by  neutralizing  ichlhyolsulfonic  acid  with 
lithium  carbonate;  u^ed  in  rheumatism.  Dose,  S  gr. 
(0.5  gm.  I.  L.  Theobromin  Salicylate,  a  white 
soluble  powder:  used  as  a  diuretic.  Dose,  15  gr. 
(I.ogm.i.  L,  Valerate,  L.  Valerianate,  LiCjIL.Oj, 
white  crystals  with  odor  of  valerian,  soluble  in  water; 
antispasmodic,  aniilithic.      Dose,    5-15   gr.  (O.32-0.97 


[^.(flor,  a  stone ;   ^invv,  to 
[?i'flor,  a   stone ;  fei,    the 


gm.  ). 
Lithobiotic  {lilh-o-bi-ot'-ik) 

live].      See  Crvptobiotic. 

Lithofellic      [liih-o-fel'-ik) 

gallliladder].      Relating  to  biliary  lithiasLs. 

Lithofractor  {Hlh-o-frak'-lor'\.      Sairie  as  Lilhotrite. 

Lithomarge  Mitk'-o-marj)  [//""r,  stone;  marf;a,  marl]. 
Stone-marrow,  a  literal  translation  of  Shik-chi^  the 
Chinese  name  of  a  mixture  of  hvdrous  aluminium  sili- 
cates, perhaps  identical  with  k.iolin,  and  used  by  them 
as  a  detergent,  absorbent,  and  astringent,  and  so  called 
because  unctuous  to  the  touch. 

Lithonephrosis  [lith-o-nef-ro' -sis).  See  Xephrolillna- 
iis  ( Illus.  Diet.  I. 

Lithoplaxy  (lith-o-plaks'-(').  See  Lilholrity  (Illus. 
I)ict. ). 

Lithos  [!ith'-os).  A  proprietary  combination  of  lithium 
bitartrate  and  sodium  salicylate. 

Lithosis  [tith-o'-sis]  [/(tt^r,  stone].  See  Pneiimocotiio- 
sis  (Illus.  Diet.). 


Lithotomy,  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  L.,  Direct  Vaginal, 
that  through  the  vesicovaginal  septum.  Syn.,  Di^niii/ 
,  rst,'/iimr.  L.,  Extravesical,  the  removal  of  a  cal- 
culus from  a  fistula  external  to  the  bhuUler.  L.,  Ital- 
ian, median  lithotomy.  L.,  Lateral  Rectoprobtatic, 
rectal  lithotomy  with  incision  of  the  prostate.  L., 
Lithontriptic,  a  perineal  incision  following  lithotrity 
for  removal  of  debris  of  calculi.  L.,  Pyelo-.  See 
Fyelolithotomy  (Illus.  Diet.).  L.,  Quadrilateral,  a 
motiification  of  bilateral  lithotomy  with  four  iiuisions 
of  the  prostate.  L. ,  Rectal,  L.,  Rectoperineal, 
See  L.,  Rfflin'csual  (Illus.  llict.).  L.,  Rectoure- 
thral,  that  by  the  rectum  with  dilation  of  the  pmstale 
and  removal  of  the  calculus  through  the. urethral  inci- 
sion. L.,  Spontaneous,  expulsion  of  a  calculus  by 
ulceration  through  the  bladder  and  perineum.  L., 
Vesicovaginal,  vaginal  lithotomy, 

Lithotriptic.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Capable  of  dissolv- 
ing vesical  calculi. 

Lithotritor  [/it/i'o-tritor).      Same  as  Zi/Ao/rife. 

Lithureteria  {lith-u-vf  U'-re-ah)  [/iWof,  a  stone;  017^;?- 
■nn\  a  ureter].  A  diseased  condition  of  the  ureter  due 
to  the  presence  of  calculi. 

Litra  (lit' -rah)  [/iV/jii].      A  pound. 

Litsea  (///''-.y;'-//^)  [Japanese  name].  A  genus  of  plants 
of  the  order  Laiiiiniw.  L,  cubeba,  I'ers, ,  a  species 
indigenous  to  and  cultivated  in  China  antl  Cochin 
China.  Its  black  berries  resemble  cubebs  in  taste  and 
appearance  and  are  used  as  a  condiment  ami  stomachic. 
L.  sebifera.  Pers..a  sjiecies  of  Malaya,  called  Maida- 
lakri  and  nuiskaip-pe-yeiti  ;  the  bark  is  used  in  diar- 
rhea and  dysentery,  and  an  oil  is  expressed  from  the 
seeds.  L.  trinervia,  Juss. ,  a  species  of  Cochin  China  re- 
sembling mynh  in  taste  and  .smell.  The  entire  plant  has 
stimulant  and  diuretic  properties.  The  root  is  used  as 
a  vermifuge  and  ennnenagog.  The  berries  yield  an  oil 
used  as  a  remedy  in  skin-diseases  and  on  old  wounds. 

Litten's  Diaphragm   Phenomena.     See  under  Si^iis. 

Lituate  \Ii(' -u-dl  ]  \^lititus^  an  augur's  staff].  Forked, 
with  the  points  bent  slightly  outward. 

Liver.  (See  Illus.  Diet.  )  L.,  Accessory,  a  super- 
numerary lobe  of  the  liver  distinct  from  it  and  occasion- 
ally found  on  its  surface.  Syn.,  Ihpar  otressoriiiiN  ; 
Ilepnr  siiriiiiliii ial:im.  L.,  Atrophic  Nutmeg, 
atrophy  of  the  liver  accompanying  chronic  interstitial 
hepatitis.  L.,  Brimstone-,  excessive  icterus  not  un- 
commonly noticed  in  svphilis  of  the  liver  in  the  new- 
born. L.,  Cachectic  Fatty,  one  in  which  there  is 
accumulation  of  fat  in  a  cachectic  patient.  L.,  Car- 
diac, hepatic  congestion  with  pulsation  accompanied 
by  cardiac  disease  on  the  right  side.  L.,  Cirrhotic 
Fatty,  fatty  liver  attended  by  proliferation  of  the  in- 
terstitial connective  tissue,  observed  in  chronic  inebri- 
ates. L.,  Colloid,  amyloid  liver.  L.,  Fatty  Atro- 
phic, atro]>liy  of  the  liver  with  fatty  degeneration  of  its 
cells.  L.,  Fatty  Hypertrophic,  one  in  which  there 
is  fatty  infiltration.  L.,  Fatty  Nutmeg.  See  Z., 
Fii/fy  Atrophic.  L,,  Fibrofatty,  cirrhotic  fatty  liver. 
L.,  Foam-,  a  liver  containing  many  gas-filled  cavities 
which  give  it  a  spongy  or  foamy  texture.  The  condi- 
tion is  due  to  Baiitlus  aerogenes  cfipsiilaliis,  Welch. 
Ger.,  Schauiiileber.  L.,  Heart,  any  aflection  of  the 
liver  secondary  to  heart  disease.  L.,  Iced,  L.,  Icing. 
See /iiitg-/i?'i-r.  L.,  Lardaceous.  See  L.,  .■H/mmiii- 
oiil  (Illus.  Diet.  |.  L.,  Left,  the  sjileen.  L.,  Me- 
lanemic,  one  with  depttsition  of  black  pigment  in  the 
interior  of  the  bloodvessels  and  in  the  interstitial  con- 
nective tissue.  L,,  Pigment,  L.,  Pigmentary  De- 
generation of,  a  steel-gray,  chocolate,  or  blackish 
conditi(mof  the  liver  sometimes  occurring  in  those  who 
have  died  of  malaria;  it  consists  of  granular  matter  in 
the  blood  of  the  liver  either  free  or  in  the  cells.     L., 


LIZARD'S  BEAK 


341 


LOBE 


Rhachitic,  L.,  Rickety,  the  liver  of  rhachitic  sulijects. 
marked  by  increased  portal  cclUilar  tissue.  L.,  Rusty- 
brown  Atrophic.  See  Z.,  Bronze  dllus.  iJict.  ). 
L.,  Scrofulous,  an  albuminoid  liver.  L.,  Tubercu- 
lated.  bee  L.,  Gianiilated  (Illus.  Diet.).  L., 
Wax-like,  an  albuminoid  liver.  L.,  Whisky,  inter- 
stitial hepatitis. 

Lizard's-beak  yliz'-ardz-blk).     See  A'os/niin  la<erli. 

Llareta  {/a?--e'-lafi).  A  remedy  recommended  in  the 
treatment  of  blenorrhagia,  said  to  be  the  fluid  extract 
o{ Haplopappus  slarctn  (.?),  a  composite  plant  of  Chili. 

Loa  I  lo'-ah).      The  larva  of  tilitria  oculi. 

Loaked  \lokd).  Applied  to  gland-cells  filled  with  sub- 
stance to  produce  the  secretion  proper  to  them. 

Lobe,  Lobus.  (See  Ulus.  Diet.)  L.s,  Amygdaloid. 
See  7o««7/<r  (Illus.  Diet.).  Cf.  TidieiiU,  Amv.;.iaU-ui 
(lUus.  Diet.).  L.,  Annular  (of  the  cerebrum),  the 
operculum.  L.,  Anonymous  (of  the  liver),  the  quad- 
rate lobe.  L.,  Anterior,  L.,  Anterior  Superior,  L., 
Anterosuperior,  L.,  Superior  i  of  tlie  cerebellum), 
the  anterior  part  of  the  upper  surface  of  a  cerebellar 
hemisphere ;  it  is  divided  into  the  anterior  and  posterior 
crescentic  or  semilunar  lobes.  Syn.,  /,.,  Quadrate: 
Z.,  Square:  Lobus  quadrangularis.  L.  anterior 
(of  hypophysis).  See  Prehypophysis  (Ulus.  Diet.). 
L.,  Anterior  (of  the  cerebrum),  the  frontal  lobe.  L., 
Anterior  of  the  livery  the  quadrate  lobe.  L.,  An- 
terior Inferior  of  the  cerebellum),  the  biventral  lobe. 
L.,  Appendicular,  Reidels  lobe.  L.  auris,  the 
lobe  of  the  ear.  L.,  Biventral,  a  cuneiform  lobe  on 
the  inferior  surface  of  each  cerebellar  hemisphere  be- 
hind the  amygdala  and  in  front  of  the  slender  lobe  and 
outwardly  embraced  by  it.  It  consists  of  the  lower 
largest  primary  division  of  the  hemisphere  separated 
into  two  secondary  ones.  Syn.,  Z.,  Dii^astrie :  Z., 
Inferior ;  Lohus  euneiformis  :  Z.  inferior  anterior. 
L.,  Cacuminal.  L.  cacuminis.  See  Lobe,  Pre- 
semilun.ir.  L.,  Caudate.  See  Lobulus  caudatus 
(Ulus.  Diet.).  L.  caudicis,  Burdach's  name  for  the 
insula.  L.  caudicis  nervi  vagi,  the  flocculus.  L., 
Centerosuperior  (of  the  cerbellum).  See  Z.,  An- 
teroutperior.  L.,  Central.  See  Lobulus  centralis 
(Ulus.  Diet.  I.  L.  cerebelli  euneiformis  superior, 
Aeby's  terra  for  the  postseniilunar  lobe.  L.  cerebelli 
inferior.  See  L-be,  Br^enlral.  L.  cerebelli  infe- 
rior medius,  the  slender  lobe.  L.  cerebelli  inter- 
medins, L.  cerebelli  intertonsillaris,  tlie  uvula  of 
the  cerebellum.  L.  cerebelli  major,  the  superior 
vermiform  process.  L.  cerebelli  minor,  the  flocculus. 
L.  cerebelli  subtilis.  See  Lobe,  Slfudcr  i  lUu.s.  Diet. ). 
L.  cerebri  inferior.  .See  Loi'e,  Teitiporo^phenoidai. 
L.  cerebri  intermedins,  the  insula.  L.  cerebri 
medius,  the  parietal  lobe.  L.  cerebri  quadratus. 
See /')fi7(HfH)  (Ulus.  Diet.).  L.,  Clival,  L.  clivis, 
the  posterior  crescentic  lobe.  L.s,  Crescentic,  divi- 
sions anterior  and  posterior  of  the  anterosuperior  lobe 
of  the  cerebellum.  The  anterior  crescentic  lobe  com- 
prises all  of  the  anterosuperior  lobe  except  a  narrow 
posterior  part  which  constitutes^he  posterior  crescentic 
lobe.  Syn.  (of  anterior  crescentic  lobe),  Z.  (tilniinal : 
L.,  Semiiunar  anterior.  Syn.  ( of  posterior  crescentic 
lobe),  L.  Clival:  L.,  Preseinihinar ;  L.,  Semilunar 
posterior.  L.,  Culminal.  L.  culminis,  the  anterior 
crescentic  lobe.  L.,  Cuneiform  (of  the  cerebellum), 
the  biventral  lobe.  L.,  Cuneiform  (of  the  cerebnnn). 
See  Cuneus  (  Ulus.  Diet.  1.  L.  descendens.  the  parietal 
lobe.  L., Digastric.  See  L.,  Bi:en/ra/.  L.,  Duode- 
nal, the  caudate  lobe  of  the  liver.  L.  of  the  Ear.  See 
under  Zo/Wk^  (Ulus.  Diet. ).  Lobi  epididymidis, 
the  divisions  of  the  epididymis  formed  by  transverse 
septa  froiii  its  tunica  albuginea.  L.,  Falciform, 
Schwalbe's  name  for  a  lobe  of  the  cerebrum  embracing 


the  fornix,  gyrus  dentatus,  lamina  septi  lucidi,  and 
limbic  lo.je.  L.  fornicatus,  the  fornicate  convolu- 
tion. L.,  Frontal,  that  portion  of  the  cerebral  hemis- 
phere lying  anterior  to  the  central  and  sylvian  fissures. 
L.,  Frontal  Internal  of  the  cerebrum),  the  marginal 
convolution.  L.,  Fusiform,  the  subcollateral  convo- 
lution. L.  gracilis.  See  Lobe,  Slender  (Ulus. 
Diet.).  L.,  Grand,  i.  The  limbic  lole.  2.  The  falci- 
form lobe.  L.,  Hidden,  the  insula.  L.,  Home's,  a 
small  glandular  structure  .sometimes  seen  between  the 
caput  gallinaginis  and  the  sphincter  vesica;.  It  repre- 
sents the  third  lobe  of  the  prostate  and  may  become 
considerably  enlarged  in  old  people.  L.,  Inferior  lof 
the  cerebellum),  the  biventral  lobe.  L.,  Intermedi- 
ate, the  insula.  L.,  Interoptic,  Spitzka'.s  name  for  an 
area  of  cinerea  in  the  sylvian  aqueduct  and  believed  to 
represent  a  distinct  pair  ol  lobes  found  in  the  iguana 
anterior  to  the  origin  of  the  trochlear  nerve.  L.  of 
the  Kidney,  one  of  the  malpighian  pyramids.  L.s, 
Lateral  (of  the  prostate),  the  parts  of  the  prostate 
gland  lying  on  each  side  of  the  urethra;  not  very 
ilehnitely  demarcated  from  the  rest  of  the  organ.  L.s, 
Lateral  (of  the  thyroid  gland),  the  two  chief  parts  of 
the  gland,  one  on  each  side  of  the  trachea.  L.,  Lim- 
bic, Broca's  name  for  a  lobe  of  the  brain  made  up  of 
the  fornicate  gyrus  and  the  ventral  portions  ol  the 
uncinate  gyms.  L.,  Lingual,  (he  subcalcarine  con- 
volution. L.  lunatus  anterior,  the  anterior  crescentic 
lobe.  L.  lunatus  posterior,  the  posterior  crescentic 
lobe.  L.s  of  the  Lungs,  divisions  of  the  lungs 
(three  in  the  right  lung — superior,  middle,  and  inferior 
lobes ;  and  two  in  the  left — superior  and  inferior) 
made  by  deep  oblique  fissures.  Syn.,  Lobi  pitlmo- 
nales.  L.  major.  See  Lobe,  Temporooccipilal.  L., 
Mantle.  See  Pallium  (Ulus.  Diet.).  L.,  Median 
(  of  the  brain).  I.  The  parietal  lobe.  2.  '1  he  insula. 
L.,  Median  (of  the  cerebellum  i,  the  superior  vermi- 
form process.  Lobi  meduUae  oblongatae.  See 
Tonsilia  (Ulus.  Diet.).  Lobi  meduUares  renum, 
the  malpighian  pyramids.  L.,  Middle  lof  the  pros- 
tate!, the  part  of  the  prostate  gland  anterior  to  the 
urethra.  L.,  Middle  lof  the  thyroid  bodyi.  See 
Pvrannd  \ai  the  thyroid  gland  i.  L.  minor,  the 
frontal  lobe.  L.s  of  the  Oblongata.  See  Tubercles, 
Annxdaloid  (Ulus.  Diet.).  L.,  Occipital,  the  pos- 
terior part  of  the  cerebrum  separated  Irom  the  ])arietal 
lobe  of  the  parietooccipital  fissure  and  occupying  the 
upj5er  ibssa  of  the  occipital  bone.  L.,  Olfactory.  See 
under  Olfactory  (  Ulus.  Diet. ).  L.s,  Orbital,  the  gyii 
situated  above  the  orbit.  L.s  of  the  Pancreas,  the 
aggregations  of  the  glandular  tissue  of  the  pancreas 
divided  from  each  other  by  connective  tissue.  L.,  Pan- 
creatic (of  the  liver ) ,  the  caudate  lobe.  L.,  Parietal 
(of  the  cerebrum  ),  that  part  of  the  outer  surlace  of  the 
cerebral  hemis]>here  separated  from  the  frontal  lobe 
by  the  central  fissure  and  from  the  occipital  lobe  by 
the  parietooccipital  fissure;  the  intraparietal  fissure 
divides  it  into  a  su|ierior  and  an  infeiior  parietal 
lobe.  L.,  Parietotemporal,  the  temporosphenoidal 
lobe.  L.,  Placental.  See  folds.  Placental.  L. 
of  the  Pneumogastric  Nerve,  L.,  Pneumogas- 
tric,  the  flocculus.  L.,  Posterior  (of  the  cerebrum), 
the  part  of  the  cerebrum  dorsad  of  the  fissure  of 
Sylvius.  L.,  Posterior  (of  the  cerebellum),  the 
thick  rounded  border  of  the  hemisphere  dorsad  of  the 
superior  lobe  and  separated  from  it  by  a  deep  fissure. 
Syn.,  Z.,  Semilunar:  L.,  Sphenooccipital.  L.  pos- 
terior (of  the  hypophysis).  See  Posthvpophysis  i  Ulus. 
Diet.  I.  L.,  Posterior  Inferior  of  the  cerebellum). 
See  Z.,  Poslseiinlunar.  L.s,  Postoptic.  See  Post- 
geminum  (Ulus.  Diet.).  L.,  Postsemilunar,  the 
hindmost  lobe  on  the  inferior  surface  of  the  cerebellar 


LOBELIN 


342 


LOGAGNOSIA 


hemisphere.  Syn.,  Z.,  Ttiberat :  Lobus  stiiiiltinniis 
mffiior :  J'oslerior  inferior  lobe  of  th/  cerebelliiiii. 
L.,  Prefrontal,  the  part  of  the  frontal  lobe  lying 
anterior  to  the  asci-nding  gyrus.  L.,  Presemilunar, 
the  posterior  lobe  of  the  upper  surface  of  the  cerebellum. 
Syn.,  Z.,  Poslirosuperior ;  Z.,  Posterior  sii/>riior  of 
the  lerebelliim :  Lobus  semi/iinaris  siif'enor.  L., 
Pyramidal,  the  biventral  lobe.  L.  pyriformis.  I. 
The  cuneus.  2.  The  pyramid  of  the  cerebellum.  L. 
quadrangularis.  I.  See  Z.,  AnteroH>>ttrior  lof  the 
cerebelliiiii  I.  2.  The  precuneus.  L.,  Quadrate  (of 
the  Cerebellum),  '^^e.e  L.,  Aiilcrosuperior.  L.,  Quad- 
rate (of  the  cerebrum).  See  Frciuneiis  i  llhis. 
Diet.).  Lobi  reniculi,  Lobi  renis,  in  the  fetal  ki<l- 
ney,  the  separate  lobes  which  later  become  the  mal- 
pighian  pyiaraicU.  L.  retractus,  the  insula.  L., 
Riedel's,  a  linguiform  prolil'eration  of  the  right  lobe 
of  the  liver,  attached  by  a  broad  base  or  by  a  neck;  it 
may  project  below  the  costal  margin  for  several  inches. 
It  is  generally  due  to  gallstones.  L.,  Semilunar, 
Anterior,  the  anterior  crescentic  lobe  of  the  cerebel- 
lum. L.,  Semilunar,  Inferior,  the  posterior  inferior 
lobe  of  the  cerebellum.  ,SeeZ.,  Poslsemiliituir.  L., 
Semilunar,  Posterior,  the  posterior  crescentic  lobe 
of  the  ceiebellnm.  L.,  Semilunar,  Superior,  the 
posterior  superior  lobe  of  the  cerebellum.  See  Z., 
Presemilun.tr.  L.,  Small.  See  Z.,  SlenJer  ( lUus. 
Diet. ).  L.,  Sphenoidal,  the  temporosphenoidal  lobe. 
L.,  Sphenooccipital,  the  posterior  lobe  oi  the  cere- 
brum., L.,  Sphenotemporal.  See  Z.,  Ttmroro- 
sphenoiiitit.  L.,  Spinal,  llie  flocculus.  L.,  Square, 
the  anterosuperior  lobe  of  the  cerebellum.  L.,  Sub- 
peduncular,  the  flocculus.  L.,  Superior  (of  the 
brain),  the  temporosphenoidal  lobe.  L.,  Superior 
(of  the  cerebellum).  .See  Z.,  Anterosiipeiior.  L., 
Tailed,  the  caudate  lobe  of  the  liver.  L.,  Temporal. 
See  Z.,  Teiiiporosplienoiilal.  L.,  Temporooccipital, 
the  posteroinferior  part  of  the  middle  snrl.ice  of  the 
cerebral  hemisphere  including  the  fusil'orm  lobule 
and  the  inferior  occipitotemporal  gyrus.  Syn.,  Lobus 
major.  L.,  Temporosphenoidal,  it  occupies  the 
middle  cranial  fossa  and  is  separated  from  the  frontal 
lobe  and  partially  from  the  parietal  lobe  by  the  sylvian 
fissure.  Syn.,  Superior  lobe:  Temporal  lobe:  Sphe- 
noidal lobe.  Lobi  testiculi,  Lobi  testis,  pyra- 
midal or  conoid  lobules  varying  in  size  and  num- 
ber (250-400)  and  converging  to  the  mediastinum, 
which  make  up  the  glandular  substance  of  the  testis. 
Each  lobule  consists  of  from  one  to  si.K  seminiferous 
tubules.  L.,  Thin.  See  Z.,  Slender  (Ilhis.  Diet.). 
L.,  Third  ( of  the  thyioid  gland  ).  See  Pyramid  of  the 
thvroi I  Inland.  L.  trapezoiies,  the  anteroposterior 
lobe  of  the  cerebellum.  L.s,  True  Optic,  Spitzka's 
name  for  the  pregeminum.  L.,  Tuberal,  the  post- 
.semiUmar  lobe.  L.,  Uncinate,  the  uncinate  gyrus. 
L. ,  Uvular.     See  Tonsilla  dllus.  Diet.  i. 

Lobelin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  L.  Hydrobromate,  used 
in  psendoangina  pectoris  and  asthma.  Dose,  adults 
.'4-6  gr.  (  0.05-0.4  gm. )  daily;  children,  ■  ft-Jj.  gr. 
(0.01-0.05  gm.)  daily.  L.  Sulfate,  a  yellowish- 
white  powder,  soluble  in  alcohol  and  water,  from  the 
leaves  of  Lobelia  inflala^  or  ^■elIow  friable  pieces  frfim 
its  seeds;  used  in  asthma,  epilepsy,  etc.  Dose,  I  gr. 
(0.6  gm. )  daily,  gradually  increasing  to  3-8  gr.  (0.2- 
0.52  gm.)  daily.  .-Vntidote,  stomach  siphon,  emesis, 
tamiin;   later,  brandy,  spirits  of  ammonia,  morphin. 

Lobelism  ilo-be'-lizm).  Poisoning  by  lobelia,  charac- 
terized by  excitation  of  the  emetic  and  respiratory 
centers;  in  severe  cases  death  is  caused  by  paralysis 
of  the  latter. 

Lobengulism  {lo-ben'-gu-li:m}.  A  condition  marked 
by  a   general  increase  of  subcutaneous  fat,  associated 


with  partial  or  complete  abeyance  of  sex  function.  In 
men  there  is  an  enlargement  <»f  the  mammary  glands 
and  failure  of  sexual  appetite,  and  in  women  a  cessa- 
tion of  menstruation.  Syn.,  Lipomatosis  uni: ersalis 
asexualis. 

Lobulation.  (See  Illu.s.  Diet.)  L.  of  the  Kidney,  a 
division  of  the  kidney  into  lobules,  as  iti  the  letus. 

Lobule.  (See  Illus.  Diet.  I  L.,  Fusiform,  the  sub- 
collateral  gyrus.  L.s,  Hepatic.  See  under  Lirer 
(Illus.  Diet.).  L.  of  the  Hippocampus,  the  unci- 
nate gyrus.  L.  of  the  Kidney,  a  malpighian  pyia- 
mid.  L.,  Lingual  tof  the  cerebrum  |,  the  snbcalca- 
rine  gyrus.  L.s  of  the  Lung.  SeeZ</v.v  of  the  Lun^. 
L.,  Occipital,  die  cuneus.  L.s,  Orbital,  the  corpora 
qnadrigemina.  L.,  Parietal,  one  of  the  two  parts 
(inferic^r  ami  su])eriori  into  which  the  parietal  lobe  is 
divided  by  the  horizontal  ])ortion  of  the  intraparietal 
fissure.  L.,  Parietal,  Inferior,  the  ])ortion  of  the 
parietal  lobe  lying  below  the  hoiizontal  part  of  the 
intraparietal  fissure;  it  is  madeui>of  die  supramarginal 
and  angular  gyri  and  several  others  connecting  it  with 
the  occipital  lobe.  L.,  Parietal,  Internal  (of  the 
brain).  See  Z.,  Parietal,  Jufoi^i .  L. ,  Parietal, 
Superior,  the  superior  parietal  gyrus;  it  is  the  pos- 
terior parietal  lobule  of  Huxley  and  Turner.  L., 
Parietooccipital,  L.,  Parietooccipital,  Internal, 
the  cuneus.  L.,  Posteroparietal  the  astending 
parietal  gyius.  L.s,  Pulmonary,  the  Kibes  of  the 
lungs.  L.s,  Spermatic,  the  lobules  of  the  testes. 
L.,  Temporal,  the  temporosphenoidal  lobe.  L., 
Temporal.  Inftricr,  the  inferior  temporal  gyrus. 
L.,  Triangular  (of  the  cerebrum/,  the  cuneus.  L., 
Upper  Parietal,  the  superior  parietal  gyrus. 

Lobulus.  (See  Illus.  Diet.  I  L.  auriculae,  the  lobe 
of  the  ear.  L.  biventer,  the  biventral  lobe.  Lobuli 
cerebelli  spinales,  Gordon's  name  for  amygdala: 
cerebelli.  L.  cerebelli  tener,  L.  gracilis,  the  slender 
lobe.  L.parietalis  exterior  or  superior,  the  superior 
paiietal  gyrus.  L.  parietalis  inferior,  the  subpr.iictal 
gyrus.  L.  posteroparietalis,  (he  ascending  parietal 
gvrus.  Lobuli  renalis,  the  malpighian  pyiamids.  L. 
rolandicus  anterior,  the  ascending  fionlal  gyms.  L. 
rolandicus  posterior,  the  ascending  parietal  gyrus. 
L.  semilunaris  inferior.  Same  as  Lobe,  Podsemi- 
lunar.  L.  semilunaris  superior.  See  Lobe,  Pre- 
semilunar. 

Localist  {lo'-kal-ist)  [loeus,  place].  One  who  advo- 
cates the  origin  of  a  disease  in  a  local  morbid  process. 

Localization.  (See  Illu>.  Diet. )  L.,  Experimental, 
the  localization  of  brain-centers  dirough  experiments 
on  animals. 

Locative  (loi'-at-iv)  {loeare,  to  place].  Indicating 
relative  position  in  a  series.  L.  Name,  one  that  indi- 
cates the  location  of  an  organ  or  part;  e.  j,'. .  post  cava. 

Locellate  (lo-sel'-al)  \_loeellus,  a  litde  place].  Divided 
into  locelii  or  little  compartments. 

Locoed  ( lo'-kod).     Aft'ected  with  locoism. 

Locoism   (lo'-io-izm).      See  Loeo-disease  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Locus.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  L.  Kiesselbachii.  See 
Plaee,  A'iesselbneh's. 

Loess  [les,  lo'-es).  A  geologic  formation  consisting  of 
fine  loam  resembling  that  of  the  Rhine  valley,  to  which 
the  name  was  first  applied.  In  vast  unshaded  areas  of 
norlhem  China  and  Thibet,  it  is  considered  to  be  a 
source  of  eye  disease  from  the  reflection  from  its  yellow 
surface. 

Lbffieria  (lef-le'-re-ah).  A  disease  marked  by  the 
presence  of  Baeillus  diphtheri,r,  Klebs  and  Loffler, 
without  diphtheric  svmptonis. 

Logagnosia,  Logagnosis  ( log-ag-not-ze-ah,  -sis)  [toyo^, 
word;  n,  priv.;  ;i<j<7/f,  a  recognizing].  Aphasia, 
word-blindness. 


LOGAMNESIA 


343 


LUMBUS 


Logamnesia  [log-am-m'-ze-ali)  [/ d) or,  a  word ;  iiin-ti- 

rjin,   rorgetl'uliiessj.      Word-deafness;    word-blindness. 
Loganetin    {/ot^-an^-i^t-in),      A  dissociation  product   of 

lugaiiiii  by  action  of  dilute  sulfuric  acid. 
Logograph    (/og'-o-graj)    [/ojof,    a  word ;   ■)puoeif,   to 

write].      I.    A  written  word.      2.   Barlow's  name  for  a 

device  for  recording  spoken  words. 
Logokophosis   {log-o-kof-i/ -sis^    [/.oj  or,  word ;  KuoufJfC, 

deafness].      Word-deafness;  incapacity  to  understand 

spoken  language. 
Logoplegia.     (.See    Illus.    Diet.)     2.   Paralysis  of  the 

organs  of  speech. 
Logospasm     (log'-o-spasin)     [AcrjOC,     word;  a-aa/Jo;, 

spasm].     .Spasmodic  enunciation  of  words. 
Loimike  (loi'-mik-n)  [/omiKi/,  the  pestilential  eruption]. 

.Smallpox. 
Loimography  (/<>/-///fl^'-''-;-<7-/f)  [/miuoc,  plague;  yiidaeii', 

to  write].      A  description  of  the  plague. 
Lokaetin  \lok-ak-et'-in].      See  Aiid,  Lokanic. 
Lokain  \Jo//~a/t~in).      See  Atitl,  Lobainic. 
Loke.     .\n  arrow-poison,   probably  of   the  nux  vomica 

group. 
Loliaceous    (lo-le-a'-shiis).     Belonging   to    the    genus 

Loltiifn. 
Lolism   [lol^-izni).      Poisoning    by    seeds    of    Loliitin 

temtdeuluin,  L. ,  which   have   found   their  way  among 

grain  and   which   contain  a  poisonous  glucosid,  loliin. 

It    is    marked    by   narcotic    symptoms,   vomiting,   and 

diarrhea. 
Lomacin  (loiit'-ns-in).     An  alkaloid  contained  in  Loiii- 

(itid  obliqua^  R.  Br. 
Lomadera  {/om-ah-Ja'-rah).     A  form  of  Te.xas  fever 

prevalent  among  cattle  in  X'enezuela  due  to  the  hemat- 

azoon   Phosoma  bigeminnntj  which  is  transmitted   by 

the  tick  Ixodes  austrttlis. 
Lomatia  (lom-a'-she-ah)   [/w«a,  a  seam,  a  fringe].     A 

genus  of  ProteiJi'Ste.      L.   obliqua,  R.    Br.,  a  tree  of 

South   .\merica,  radal,  radan,   has  astringent  bark  and 

contains  lomacin  and  a  variety  of  tannin. 
Loop.     (See  Illus.  Diet.)      L.,  Lenticular.     See  Ansa 

lenliLttlaris.    L.  of  Vieussens.   See  Ansa  subcUiviaHs. 
Looseness.     (See  II his.  Diet.)     L.,  Tubular  i  Mason 

Good,  1825).      Synonym  of  .I/«r<?«j  ro/;V/.(. 
Lophius  (lo'-fc-us)  [/doof,  a  ridge].     The  ridge  between 

two  furrows  or  sulci  of  the  ventricular  surface  of  the 

brain. 
Lophocome  (lo-fok'-o-me)  \y6(>n^,  a  tuft;  koui),  the  hair 

uf  the  head].      Haeckel's  term  for  a  race  having  hair 

which   tends   to   form   little   tufts  i  pepper-corn   hair) 

common    among    Hottentots,  Bushmen,  and    in    most 

negroes  in  infancy  or  in  adults  on  the  temples  or  fore- 
head.     Cf.  Eriocome. 
Lophocomous    (lo-fo/t'-om-iis).      Having   the    hair   in 

tufts  I  Haeckel). 
Lophophorin    [lo-fof^ -ar-in')     [/dofj{-,     a    crest;  od/jor, 

bearing].      .\n    alkaloid    contained     with     anhalonin, 

mescalin.    and    anhalonidin    in    Anhahitinm    tewinii, 

Henning. 
Lophotrichia  (lo-fo-lrik'-e-ah).     Bacteria  with  lophot- 

richous  ciliation. 
Lophotrichou3(/i';/;»/'-r;/J-?«)  [/doof,  tuft ;  flfii;,  hair]. 

Apjilied   to  that   type  of    ciliation    in   microorganisms 

characterized  by  a  tuft  of  flagella  at  each  pole. 
Lopped  i/,',V).   'See  TnniiaU-  (Illus.  Diet.). 
Loremit,  Lorenit    {ior'-em-?/.  -ni-it).     C,,H,I(SO.;H)- 
I     i)iIX.      .\n  isomer  of  loretin,  forming  yellow  needles 

soluble  in  water  and  used  like  loretin.     Syn.,  Para- 

iodoanao  wqitinoHn  orthosulfo>iate. 
Lorenz    Bloodless    Operation.     See    Operation.     L. 

Hip-redresseur,  an  apparatus  to  correct  faultv  position 

and  contraction  of  joints  and  hold  the  limb  while  fixa- 
tion bandages  are  applied. 


Loretin  (lor'-et-in).  CjHjIOjSN.  Meta-iodo-ortho- 
oxy-quinolin-ana-sulfonic  acid  ;  occurring  as  a  crjstal- 
line,  yellow,  odorle.ss  powder,  slightly  soluble  in  water 
and  alcohol  and  concentrated  sulfuric  acid  ;  melts  at 
2So°  C.  It  is  a  nontoxic  antiseptic  used  as  a  dusting- 
powder  or  in  5^'c-lo%  ointment  or  in  o.l</i-o.2'/o 
aqueous  solutions.  L.  Bismuth.  See  Bismuth 
Loretinale.     L.  Methyl.     See  under  Methyl. 

Loripes  (lor'-ip-ez)  \_liyrtun,  a  thong;  pes,  the  foot].  I. 
Limber-footed.  2.  Crook-footed,  bandy-legged.  3. 
Talipes  varus. 

Lotoflavin  ( lo-to-fla'-vin).  A  yellow  pigment  produced 
bv  the  lysis  of  lotusin. 

Lotouridin,  Loturidin  {/o-tii'-rid-in).  An  alkaloid 
from  lotur-bark,  forming  yellowish-brown  amorphous 
masses. 

Lotourin,  Loturin  (lot'-tir-in).  An  alkaloid  found  by 
O.  Hesse  in  lotur-bark  occurring  in  long  crystals  solu- 
ble inalcohol,  ether,  chloroform,  and  weak  acids,  almost 
insoluble  in  water  and  alkalis. 

Lotur-bark  [/o'-tii?-).  The  bark  of  Syniplocos  raeemosa, 
Roxb. 

Lotus  i/o'-tus)  [/u7dr,  the  lotus].  A  genus  of  legu- 
minous plants.  L.  arabicus,  L. ,  yields  a  toxic  glu- 
cosid, lotusin,  and  a  pigment,  lotoflavin. 

Lotusin  \l(/ -tits-in).  A  cyanogenetic,  toxic  glucosid, 
discovered  by  Dunstan  and  Henry  in  Lottis  arabicus, 
L. ;  it  is  derived  from  maltose  and  gives  rise  to  prussic 
acid  when  acted  upon  by  a  hydrolytic  enzyme.  Cf. 
Lotofiaz'in  ;   Khulher. 

Louse  (Imvs).  See  Pediculus  in  Table  of  Parasites 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Loutrotherapy  (lu-tro-lher' -ap-e)  [/.oirrpdv,  a  bath ; 
Mf/ji,-f«(,  therapy].  The  therapeutic  use  of  artificial 
carbonated  and  Nauheim  baths. 

Lowenthal's  Blood-test  for  diagnosing  relapsing  fever. 
See  under  7^est. 

Lowitt's  Bodies.     See  Lrmp/wgoiiia. 

Low-toned  (io-iond').  Asapplied  to  fevers,  asthenic  or 
adynamic. 

Lubrichondrin  [lu-iri/tou'-drin).  A  lubricant  said  to 
consist  of  Choudrus  erispus,  oil  of  eucalyptus,  and  for- 
mic aldehyd.      It  is  for  use  in  surgery. 

Lucas-Championniere's  Antiseptic  Powder.  See 
under  Poi^'der. 

Lucidification  (!u-sid-if-i-ia'-s/tun)  [lucidus,  clear; 
faeere,  to  iriake].  The  clearing  up  of  a  turbid  sub- 
stance. 

Lucotherapy  {/u-ko  t/ter'-ap-e)  [/u.r,  light;  lherapy\. 
Therapeutic  use  of  light-rays.      Cf.  Phototherapy. 

Luetic  (liih'-ti/:\  [luc/us,  sorrow].  Sorrowful,  giving 
evidence  of  .suffering. 

Luctuous  {htk'-tu-ns).     See  Luetic. 

Lucubration  {lu-ku-bra' -sliun^  \Jueubrare^  to  work  at 
night].      I.    Work  done  at  night.      2.    Loss  of  sleep. 

Lucuma  caimito.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Dose,  o.l  to 
0.15  gm.;  as  antipenodic,  0.2  to  0-5  gm. 

Lucumorian  (lu-ku-mo' -re-an')  [/h.v,  light;  morari,  to 
delay].      Lasting  for  several  days  or  from  day  today. 

Ludwig's  Magnesia  Mixture.  Magnesium  chlorid, 
100  gm.,  is  dissolved  in  water;  ammonia  is  added  in 
excess  and  then  ammonium  hvdrate  until  the  precipitate 
is  dissolved;  the  mixture  is  then  made  up  to  loco  c.c. 
with  water.  L.'s  Theory  of  the  Origin  of 
Lymph.     See  under  Lvinph. 

Lukewarm  {liik'-wahnn).  Tepid;  about  the  tempera- 
ture i»f  the  bodv. 

Lumbocolostomy  (Itim-bo-kolos'-to-me').  Colostomy 
after  lumbar  incision. 

Lumbrical  {luin'-brik-al).  Relating  to  or  resembling 
a  worm  of  tlie  genus  Lutnbricus. 

Lumbus  {/um'-bus)  [L.].     The  loin. 


LUNATIC 


344 


LYMPH 


Lunatic.     (See  Illus.  Diet.)     2.  An  insane  person. 

Lunatum  {lu-na'  tutn)  \_lutiatus^  crescent  shaped] . 
'Ihc  cuneiform  bone.  See  Bonts,  TuhU  of  (Illus. 
Liict.  ). 

Lung.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  L. -capacity,  breathing 
capacity.  L.,  Cardiac,  proliferation  of  the  connective 
tissue  of  a  lung  producing  thickening  of  the  alveolar 
walls  and  finally  obliteration  of  their  cavity,  due  to 
organic  lesions  in  certain  heart  diseases.  L.,  Carni- 
fied,  a  lung  from  which  the  blood  as  well  as  the  air 
has  been  driven  out  by  ehu^ion,  causing  it  to  present  a 
slaty  gray  color.  L.,  Coal.  See  L.,  Ci'ii/-mi>tf>'s 
(Illus.  Diet.).  L.,  Gruyere-cheese.  .See  Liiin;, 
Siiint/nr.  L.,  Heart,  brown  induration  of  the  lung. 
L.,  Mason's,  iJneunuuoniosis.  L. -proof,  L.-test. 
See  J>ih  iiihisiii  ^tilntouttm  :  also  Ploitttptet' >  'Jest  and 
other  te.sts  under  l-iiiiJi  (Illus.  Diet.).  L.,  Saccular, 
a  condition  of  the  lung  marked  by  globular  pouches  at 
the  periphery  or  through  the  whole  or  greater  part  of 
the  lobe.  L. -stone,  a  pulmonary  calculus.  L., 
Stonecutter's,  chalicosis.      L.,  Turtle-.    See  Liiii^', 

Sit.  i  tl/tir. 

Luniferous,  Luniform  {lii-i:if''-er-iis.  In' -ne- form) 
\Juiia,  moon  ;  fare,  to  bear ;  forma,  form].  Crescent- 
shaped. 

Lunula.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  L.  scapulae.  See  A^otc/i, 
Snpr,7.u'ii/^nliir  (Illus.  iJict.'i. 

Lupanin  Uit'-paii-in\.  C,5Hj,X,^().  A  bitter,  liquid, 
honey-like,  mon.acid  alkaloid  found  by  Ilagen  (18S5) 
in  seeds  of  I.upitius  rclicii/atns,  Desv.  It  is  soluble  in 
ether,  chloroform,  or  ligroin ;  slightly  in  water.  It 
causes  paralysis  of  the  brain-centers. 

Lupeol  {/ii'-pe-ol).  A  constituent  of  the  pods  of  Z«- 
pinii'  litteus,  L. 

Lupeose  (///'-/f-00).  C^.H^-.O,,.  A  saccharobiose 
contained  in  seeds  of  Litpinus  /ttleits,  L. 

Luperine  {/n'-pfr-in).  .A.  remedy  for  dipsomania  said 
to  be  a  mixture  of  powdered  gentian,  columbo,  and 
quassia. 

Lupetazin  (hi-pn-az'-in).  HN(CH2CH  .  CH,).;NII. 
A  white  crystalline  powder  similar  to  piperazin  in 
action,  application,  anc^dosage.  Syn. ,  Vimethylf'iper- 
mill  ;   Dipropyli-iiJiiiniiu.      L.  Tartrate,  lycetol. 

Lupiform.      (See  Illus.  Diet.)      2.    Resembling  a  wen. 

Lupinus  i/ii-pi'-itiis)  [hipiis,  a  wolf].  .\  genus  of 
leguminous  plants.  L.  albus,  L.,  wolfs  bean,  an 
oriental  plant  cultivated  in  Europe.  The  seeds  are 
used  as  an  anthelmintic,  diuretic,  and  abortive,  the 
meal  in  cataplasms.  It  contains  lupinotoxin,  lupanin, 
dextrolupanin,  levolupanin,  lupinidin,  conglutin, 
legumin,  lecithin,  galactin,  citric  acid,  and  vanillin.  L. 
luteus,  L.,  a  species  of  southern  Europe,  where  the 
seed-i  are  usetl  as  food,  contains  galactit,  arginin, 
lupinin,  lupinidin,  lupeol.  and  lupeose. 

Lupoma  [In-po' ■iiiah).      The  primary  nodule  of  lupus. 

Lupus.  I  See  Illus.  Diet.)  ^sn.,  Parta  nudi^)ui.  L., 
Acute  Disseminated  Nodular  Tuberculous,  L., 
Disseminated  Follicular,  Simulating  Acne,  L. 
follicularis  acneiformis,  L.  miliaris.  See  Aon 
l:-lt\ni;^,'i€,lmlii.  L.  nodosus.  .See  L.  tuherosus 
( Illus.  Diet. ).     L.,  Willan's,  lupus  vulgaris. 

Lupuscarcinoma  (hi-pus-kar-sin-o'-inah).  A  carcin- 
oma developing  from  lupus. 

Lura  [lit'-rii/i)  [L.,  the  mouth  of  a  bag].  The  con- 
tracted orifice  of  the  infundibulum  after  removal  of  the 
hypophysis. 

Lural  [lii'-ral).      Relating  to  the  lura. 

Lurid  (lu'-riit)  [liiror,  yellow  color].  Of  a  pale,  wan 
cohjr. 

Lutarious  (Iii-ta' -re-xis)  [!iitiim,  mud].  Relating  to, 
like,  or  living  in  mud. 

Lutaud's  Lotion  for  pruritus  of  the  vulva.      Eucalvjitus 


oil,  10  parts;  cocain  hydrochlorale,  i  part;  ch'.oral  hy- 
drate, 10  parts;   distilled  water,  500  parl>. 

Lute  (//i/i  \jii!uni,  nuid].  A  composition  used  for  seal- 
ing vessels  hermetically  or  ft»r  closing  joints  in  appara- 
tus. It  may  be  made  \A  lime  and  white  of  egg.  lin- 
seed meal,  and  starch,  or  of  clay  ami  dr)  ing  oil. 

Lutidin  (/«'•//</-/«).  CjlI^N.  A  clear,  toxic,  colorless 
li<iuid  distilled  from  bituminous  shale;  soluble  in  water, 
boils  at  156°  C.  Syn.,  Dimtlhylpyriiliii.  ,i-L.,  ('.- 
Il,.\,  a  toxic,  colorless  liquid  obtained  from  distilla- 
tion of  cinchonin  with  i)olas»ium  hydrate.  Sp.  gr. 
0.959  at  0°  C,  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether,  slightly 
in  water;  boils  at  166°  C.  It  is  narcotic  and  anti- 
spasmodic, and  recommended  as  an  antidote  to  slr)'ch- 
nin. 

Lutrexanthema  {hi-trcks-iiii'-llu-iiiah\  [/jut^jui,  a 
bath;  ifdvHiz/ia,  an  exanthema].  An  eruption  due  to 
bathing. 

Lycaconin  (/ik-ai'-on-iii).  An  alkaloid  derived  from 
Aconitum  lytOitoiittm  ;  it  is  soluble  in  edier.  Cf. 
Lvitifonitin  ;  Mvoitonin  :  Aiolyiin. 

Lyc'etal,  Lycetol  {ns'el-al,  '-0I).  Nil  (CII., .  CH- 
CHjj.jNH -j- ll,r.  A  derivative  of  dimethyl  ])yrazin 
combined  with  tartaric  acid.  It  occmsas  a  fine  jittwder, 
soluble  in  water,  boils  at  I  iS°  C. ;  used  in  gout.  Dose, 
15-45  gr.  (0.97-2.9  gm.)  in  aqueous  .solution.  Syn., 
Diniethylpiperazit}  tartrate;  Ltipetezaii  tartrate ; 
Vi propylene  aiamin. 

Lychnis  [lik'->ii<)  [/ivv'''f>  '''^  lamp-flower].  .\  genus 
of  plants  of  the  order  t'aryophyllaeeu.  L.  githago, 
Scop.,  corn  cockle,  a  species  of  E^urope  and  naturalized 
here.  The  seeds  are  used  as  a  diuretic,  expectorant, 
and  anthelmintic.  It  contains  saponin  (sapotoxin), 
githagin,  and  agro.stemmin.      Cf.   Cit/ia^ism. 

Lyciform  [ lis' -e- form).      See  Lycvform. 

Lycoctonin  [lik-ok'-toit-in].  IlUbschmann's  name  for 
an  alkaloid  extracted  from  Aeouilttm  lyeoetouttni,  L. 
It  is  crj'stallizable.  very  soluble  in  alcohol,  and  but 
slightly  so  in  elher  or  water.  It  is,  according  to 
Dragendorff  and  Spohn,  a  decomposition  jMnduct  of 
lycaconitin. 

Lycoform  \li' -ko-form).  A  combination  of  alcoholic 
potash  soap  solution  and  formic  aldehyd. 

Lycopersicum  (li-ko-piir'-sik-inn)  [//Anr,  a  wolf; 
-ti'f^ihui;,  a  jjcaih].  A  genus  of  plants  of  the  order 
Sol,!iia,eir.  L.  esculentum.  Mill,  the  conmion  gar- 
den tomato.  L.  pimpinellifolium,  Duval,  the  cur- 
rant toinalo. 

Lycosa  [li-ko'-sa/i)  [/.i/iof,  a  wolf  ].  A  genus  of  spiders 
of  the  family  Lye&sidtr,  many  sj^ecies  of  which  are 
poisonous.  L.  tarantula,  Linnaus,  a  species  com- 
mon in  Apuleia  (hence  named  by  Rossi  Tarantula 
apiileia)  and  about  Tarentunt.  Formerly  its  bite  was 
supposed  to  cause  the  nervous  excitation  known  as 
taranlisni. 

Lycosidae  (li-kos'-id-e)  [yi-KOC,  a  wolf].  A  family  of 
arachnids  known  as  wolf-spiders.  It  contains  the 
poisonous  tarantulas.      Cf.  Lycosa  :    Trochosa. 

Lycresol  [li'-kre-sol).  A  soap  solution  containing 
crude  cresol. 

Lymanterian,  Lymantic  {li-fiian-te'-re'an,  li-iiian'- 
lik)  [/i/j;/,  maltreatment,  destruction].  Injurious, 
destructive:   also,  produced  by  destructi'tn. 

Lymph.  I  See  Illu^.  Diet.)  L.,  Heidenhain's  Theory 
of  Origin  of :  that  filtration  and  diffusion  caimot  ex- 
plain all  the  facts,  but  that  it  may  be  attributed  to  a 
selective  power  of  the  endothelial  cells  of  the  ca|)illary 
walls,  and  that  lymphagogs  act  by  stimulating  these 
cells.  [Raymond.]  L.,  Ludwig's  Theory  of 
Origin  of:  "  that  the  blood  which  is  contained  in  the 
vessels  must  always  tend  to  equalize  its  (iressure  and 
its  chemical  constitution  with  those  of   the  extravas- 


LYMPHADENITIS 


345 


LVSIDIN 


cular  fluids,  which  are  only  separated  from  it  by  the 
porous  bloodvessel  walls."  The  lymph  thus  arises 
by  filtration  and  diffusion  of  the  blood-plasma.  [Ray- 
mond.] L.  Nodule.  See  under  iWhhtlf.  L. 
Reservoir,  the  receptaculuni  chyli.  L. -sinus.  See 
L.  SShc  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Lymphadenitis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  I.rmpJuit'u- 
odciutis ;  Adeiiolyinpkitis.  L.,  Acute  Cervical. 
See  Fci'cr,  Pfciffgr' s  Glandular.  L.  calculosa,  that 
combined  with  calcareous  degeneration.  L.,  Caseous, 
a  disease  of  sheep  in  which  the  prescapular,  external 
inguinal,  mediastinal,  and  tracheal  glands  are  enlarged 
and  caseous.  L.  parenchymatosa  hyperplastica 
macrocellularia,  great-celled,  indurative  hyperplasia 
of  the  lyinph-glamls.  L.,  Scrofulous,  the  small- 
celled  caseous  <.)r  supi)urative  h}perplasia  of  the  lymph- 
glands.  L.  trabecularis  et  reticularis  indurativa 
hyperplastica,  tihrous  Ivniphatic  hvperpiasia.  L., 
Tuberculous,  the  formation  uf  tubercles  in  the  lymph- 
glands. 

Lymphadenhypertrophy  ( lim-  fad-en-hi- pur' -Iro-fi') 
\^lynipli,i,  Ivmph ;  fiJ^^r,  gland;  i'Tf/>,  over;  Tjioipij^ 
nourisliment].      Hypertrophy  of  the  lymphatic  glands. 

Lymphangioendotlielioma  {Uni-fan-jc-o-cn-do'thc-lc- 
o'-niiih).  An  endothelioma  originating  in  lymph- 
vesseis. 

Lymphangiofibroma  (lim-fan-je-e-fi-bry-tnali').  Lym- 
phangiunia  combined  with  fibroma. 

Lymphangiophlebitis  (lini-fan-je-o-flel'-i'-tis )  [/?■';;- 
pha,  lymph;  if}-;.fii)r,  vessel;  i/iAfi/'i  a  vein].  Inflam- 
mation of  the  lymphatic  vessels  and  veins. 

Lymphangiosarcoma  ( //«- /'an  - ,;'■<■  -  o - sar  -  Ico'-  ma/i). 
Lyin])hangioma  attended  with  sarcoma. 

Lymphangitis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Lymphati- 
tis.  L.,  Benign  Uterine,  a  mild  form  confined  to 
the  uterus,  said  by  Championniere  to  be  answerable 
for  milli  fever,  Hilse  peritonitis,  and  other  febrile  dis- 
orders. L.  epizootica,  a  blastomycosis  of  horses  due 
to  Cryptococius  fai-tinintoru^.,  Rivolta,  occurring  in 
various  parts  of  the  world.  The  skin  and  upper  res- 
piratory passages  are  specially  affected.  In  the  skin, 
nodules  and  ulcers  form;  glandular  metastases  occur, 
which  suppurate,  and  sinuses  form  in  the  subcutaneous 
and  deeper  muscular  tissue.  Recovery  usvially  follows 
in  a  few  months.  Syn.,  Lympliaui^itis  sacLharoniviotica 
ei^itoruni ;  African  glanders;  Trembling  lymphangitis ; 
Epizootic  lymphangitis  ;  Citrable  farcy.  Lvnfangite 
epizootica  (Ital.);  Lvinfangite  farcinoulc  (Ital. ); 
Farcin  de  riviere  (Fr. );  Farcin  d' Afri,]iie  (Fr.  i; 
Afrihanische  Rotzder  Pferde  (Ger. ).  L.  periuterina. 
inrtamniation  of  the  lymph-vessels  of  the  dorsal  and 
lateral  surfaces  of  the  uterus  in  liuerjieras ;  thev  are 
generally  septic  processes.  L.  saccharomycotica 
equorum,  L.,  Trembling.      See  L.  epizootica. 

Lymphaticosplenic  (lini-falik-o-splen'-ik).  Relating 
to  the  lymphatics  and  the  spleen. 

Lymphatism  [lini'-fat-izm).      See  Status  lymphaticus. 

Lymphectasia  (lim-fek-ta'-ze-ah')  [lynipha,  lymph; 
iKToni',  widening].     Dilation  with  Ivmph. 

Lymphendothelioma  (lini-fcn-do-thc-/i-o'-iiiali).  [Mac- 
Callum,  igoc]  .\  new-growth  characterized  by  a  soft 
myxomatous  tissue  containing  cysts  and  tubules  lined 
with  flat,  scale-like  cells,  resembling  the  endothelium 
of  the  lymphatics.  L.  testis,  a  malignant  tumor  of 
the  testicle  descriljed  by  WacCallum. 

Lymphivorous  {lim-fiv'-or-iis\  \_lyinpha.  lymph;  Tor- 
arc,  to  devour].    Subsisting  upon  lym].»hatic  secretions. 

Lymphization  (lim-fiz-a'-shun).  The  iormation  of 
lvnii>h. 

Lymphoadenoma  (lim-fo-ad-en-o'-mali).  .\  uterine 
neoplasm  involving  the  interstitial  lymph-tissue  and 
the  glands. 


Lymphocytosis  (lim-fo-si-ti/-sis)  \lympha,  lymph; 
liiTnc^  cell].      See  Lyniphocyfhemia  I  Illus.  Diet.  ). 

Lymphocytotoxin  {liin-fo-si-lo-toks'  -in)  \_lympha, 
lyin|)h;  (orof,  cell;  to^ikuv,  poison].  A  bacterial 
pniduct  having  specific  action  on  the  lymphocytes. 

Lymphofiuxion  [lim-fo-fluks'-ytin)  \_lyiiipha,  lymph; 
fiucrcy  to  llow].  Weiss' s  term  for  the  increased  tlow 
of  lymph  induced  by  certain  stomachics. 

Lymphogonia  [Benda]  i^lim-fo-go'  -ne-ah)  \lympha, 
lymph;  }oi'ot-,  offspring].  Large  lymphocytes  having 
a  relatively  large  nucleus  deficient  in  chromatin,  and  a 
faintly  basic  nongranular  protoplasm,  observed  in 
lymphatic  leukemia.  They  are  regarded  as  the  mother- 
cells  of  the  typical  small  lymphocytes,  and  are  identi- 
cal with  the  leukoblasts  of  Lowit.      [Da  Costa.] 

Lymphography  (lini-fg'-ia-fe)  yiympha,  lymph; 
}liaoiii\  to  write].      A  description  of  the  lymphatics. 

Lymphomatosis  (lim-fo-mat-o'-sis).  A  condition  char- 
acterized by  general  lymphatic  engorgenrent.  L. 
diffusa,  pseudoleukemia. 

Lymphomyeloma  {lim-fo-mi-cl-o'-mab).  I.  A  myel- 
oma involving  the  lymphatic  system.  2.  A  sarcoma 
containing  small  round  cells. 

Lymphomyxoma  {^liin-fo'niiks-o''niah')  \lynipha^ 
lymph;  oti'voot,/].  A  new-growth,  usually  benign, 
consisting  of  adenoid  tissue. 

Lymphorrhagia.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  L.  vulvae, 
Klebs'  term  for  the  lymphangiomatous  form  of 
elephantiasis  of  the  vulva. 

Lymphosarcoma.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Virchow's 
term  for  lymph.adenoma.  L.  malignum  multiplex. 
Same  as  Lvfipliadcnoiiia. 

Lymphotome  (liiii'-fo-totn)  [A'/«//^«,  lymph ;  Tiuvtiv, 
to  cut].  An  instnnnent  on  the  principle  of  the  tonsil- 
lotome,  with  a  flexible  cutting  blade  for  removing 
adenoids. 

Lymphotoxemia  [lim-fo-foks-e'-me-ah).  See  Status 
Ivtnphaticus. 

Lymphotoxic  [lini-fo-toks'-ih).  Pertaining  to  or  char- 
acteristic of  a  substance  having  toxic  action  on  the 
lymphatic  tissue. 

Lymphotoxin  {lim-fo-tohs'-in)  \Jymplia,  lyni]5h  ; 
ru'iniir,  poison].  A  cytotoxin  having  specific  action 
on  Ivmphatic  tissue. 

Lymphotrophy  (lim-fot'-ro-fe)  \_lynipha,  lymi^h  ;  -ptxbi], 
nourishtnent].  Kahane's  term  for  a  peculiar  attractive 
energy  by  which  the  cells  receive  their  nourishment 
from  the  lymph  in  regions  of  imperfect  vascularization. 

Lymphous  (lini'-fus).  Relating  to,  containing,  or 
consisting  of  lymph. 

Lypotymia  (lip-o-ti'-me-ah).  Same  as  Lypothymia 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Lyptol  [lip'-tol).  An  ointment  said  to  consist  of  mer- 
cury liichlorid,  eucalyptus  oil,  formic  aldehyd,  and 
benzoboric  acid.  It  is  used  as  a  dressing  for  ulcers, 
cutaneous  diseases,  etc. 

Lyra.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Lamina  medullaris 
triangularis.      2.    Same  as  Z.  ()/■/("■«;>  (Illus.  Diet.}. 

Lysatin  (lis'-a/-in).      See  Lysatinin. 

Lysatinin  (lis-at'-in-in).  CgHuNjO  or  CgH^NjO,. 
K  base  obtained  by  Drechsel  (iSgo)  from  casein,  but 
shown  by  Hedin  (  1895)  to  be  a  mixture  of  equal  mole- 
cules of  arginin  and  lysin. 

Lysidin  (lis'-id-in).  CjHgN.^.  A  base  obtained  from 
diT  distillation  of  sodium  acetate  with  ethylene  diamin 
hydrochlorid  ;  pinkish  or  bright-red  crystals  with  mousy 
odor,  .soluble  in  water,  melting  at  105°  C,  and  very 
hygroscopic.  A  %o'"e  solution  is  the  common  com- 
mercial form.  It  is  recommended  in  all  cases  of  uric 
acid  diathesis.  Dose,  15-75  ?,''■  ( '~5  S'"- )  °^  ''^^ 
crystals  daily  in  a  pint  of  cold  water.  Syn..  Methyl- 
glyoxalidin  ;  Ethylene-ethenyldiamin.     L.  Bitartrate, 


LYSIN 


34G 


MACROPOMOUS 


a  white  crystalline  powder  lo  gm.  of  which  equal  3.6 
gin.  of  lysidin. 

Lysin  (!i'-iiii)  [>rf(i',  to  loose].  I.  C5H,,N..O.,.  A 
histoii  base  homologous  with  orthonin  di.scovercd  by 
Drechsel  (1900)  among  the  cleavage  products  of  casein 
and  produced  by  the  tryptic  digestion  of  fibrin.  2. 
A  cell-dissolving  substance  found  in  the  blood-serum. 
Cf.  Aiito/ysin  :   holysin  :  Nelero/ysin  ;  llomolyiiii,  etc. 

Lysis.     (See  lUus.  Diet.)     2.   The  action  of  a  lysin. 

Lysocytosis  (lis-o-si-lo'-sis)  [/ia/f,  a  loosing;  /.rrnf,  a 
cell].  .\  term  given  by  Auglas  to  the  process  of 
chemical  degeneration  and  dissolution  of  larval  organs 
or  larval  food  reserve  material  in  llynienoplcra^  jiro- 
duce<l  by  the  extracellular  digestive  action  of  leukocytes 
and  of  other  cells. 


Lysoform  {lis'-o-furni).  A  combination  of  lysol  and 
formic  aldehyd  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol.  It  is 
used  as  an  antiseptic  in  I  '/r-i'/r   solutions. 

Lysogenic  (/is'-O'/t'ii-i/:)  [/ktic,  a  loosing;  )(ri'(ir,  to 
prodvuc].      Giving  ri.se  to  lysins  or  producing  lysis. 

Lysosolveol  (lis-o-so/'-Tf-ol).  A  disinfectant  said  to 
be  a  mixture  of  potassium  linoleate,  38^  :  cresols, 
44. 5 'y  ;  and  water,  22.5^. 

Lysulfol  {lis-iil'-fol).  A  compound  of  sulfur  (\of<) 
and  lysol  forming  a  black  mass.  It  is  used  in  skin- 
diseases. 

Lytic.     (Seelllus.  Diet.)     2.   Relating  to  a  lysin. 

Lytta.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  .\  genus  of  vesicant 
coleoptera  established  by  Fabricius.  L.  vesicatoria, 
the  same  as  Cantkaris  vesUaloria. 


M 


Mabee  Bark  (niali'-r).     The  bark  of  Ceanothiis  reclina- 

Macahuba,  Macajuba.     See  Maiaja  Butler. 

Macaja  or  Macaya  Butter.  The  solid  oil  obtained 
fiDin  the  fruit  of  the  macaw-palm,  Atroamiia  sdero- 
ciiipii.  Mart. 

Macallin  (mai-ul'-iii).  An  amorphous  alkaloid  with- 
out taste,  from  macallo-bark,  sparingly  soluble  in  aniyl 
alcohol  and  in  chloroform,  insoluble  in  alcohol,  ether, 
or  water. 

Macay  Bean   (nni/y-a).     See  En/atin  siam/eiis,  Benth. 

Mace.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  M.,  Camphor  of.  See 
Ma, cue  ( Illus.    Diet.). 

Maceration.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  3.  The  disintegra- 
tion of  tissues  by  immersion  in  a  liquid. 

Macerator  [nias'-fr-it-h'r)  [mitti'niir,  to  make  soft]. 
A  vessel  used  for  macerating  a  substance. 

Machaonian,  Machaonic  [mii/;-a-oii'-e-aii,  -nii'-ii) 
[yi(i\iiL,H\  a  famous  physician  of  antiquity  and  the  son 
of  .E.sculapius].  Relating  to  medicine;  skilled  in 
medicine. 

Machromin  [i)iaki(/-min).  C|,ll„,05  (Ulasiwetz  and 
Pfaundler).  A  crystalline  substance,  undergoing  many 
changes  of  color  with  reagents,  contained  in  the  fluid 
resulting  from  the  action  of  zinc  and  sulfuric  acid  on  a 
solution  of  moritannic  acid. 

Mackenzie's  Eye  Lotion.     Corrosive  sublimate,  I  gr. ; 


ainnn>nium  chlorid,  6 

I  dr. ;    water,  8  oz. 
Maclayin  (niak-ln'-i. 

irritant   said   to   be 

tiitultivana  (?). 
Maclayin    {mak-Ui'-iii 


gr. ;   cochineal,  ^2  gr. ;  alcohol, 

CijHjjO,,.     A  powerful  local 
glucosid   from    Basiia  (///;/<■) 


An  alkaloid  identical  with 
protopin  ((/.  !'.)  (Illus.  Diet.)  obtained  from  Boeconia 
[MncUy.i)  rorJ.tla,  Willd. 

Iv'cClintock's  Rule.     See  under  Parturition. 

Macroblast  (inak'-ro-hhist')  [unKpdr,  large;  (i't.aaTOc, 
germ],      i^ee  A/ej^'ii/oi/nst  (IWas.    Diet.). 

Macrocephalus  {iiiak-ro-sef'-al-us\  \_iiaK\mc,  large; 
Kcon'/.ri,  the  head].  A  fetus  with  excessive  develop- 
ment of  the  head. 

Macrocoly  (  muk-ro-ki-^-le')  [/m/,-po<-,  long  ;  ku/ii', colon]. 
Simple  excessive  length  of  the  colon.     Cf.  Me^aU'coly. 


Macrocomous   [mak-ro-kc^-mus)    [/^nKpiif,  long ;  Kd/ii), 

the  li.^ir].      With  long  hairs  or  filaments. 
Macrocornea   (nuik-ro-kor'ne-nh)    [//hk/w;,  long ;  cor- 

II, u:,  homy].      Keratoglobus. 
Macrocyst     [iiiiik^-ro-sist)     [fiahfior,    large;     Kicrif,    a 

pouih].      .-Vn  abnormally  large  cyst. 
Macrodirective     [inak-ro-tii-ri'/y-tiT)     [/jnhyjdf,     long; 

i/irii;t-iY,  to  direct].     Applied  to  mesenteries   that  are 

both  large  or  perfect  and  directive. 
Macrodontia      (iiuik-ro-Ji'ii'-s/ie-ii/i)      [iinK/iiir,     large; 

i'/ri':;i,  tooth].     Abnormally  large  size  of  the  teeth. 
Macroesthesia    [niak-ro-i-i-lhe'-if-ah)    \_unkpw,    large; 

ninihirsn:,  sensation].      A  disturbance  of  the  tactile  and 

stereognostic   sense   in    consequence   of  which   objects 

touched  or  handled  appear  much  larger  than  they  really 

are. 
Macrogamete  {nink-ro-gaiii' -it)  [unK/jrir,  large;  -jajiiTii, 

a  wife].       .\  female    sexual  cell    among    sporozoa ;  a 

female  gametocyte.   Syn. ,  Cyiii'sf-oie.   Cf.  Miiiogamele, 

Ml,  >  ,':;a/iietoivte.,   Otiiuet,\   Psnttiiri'^riiiicit/t'. 
Macrogametocyte       (mdk-ro-gaiii-ft'-o-s'it)      [//n/tpiif, 

large;  ja/if-^,  a  wife;  niro^,  cell].     See  Macrogam- 

i-ti:    • 
Macroglossia.     (Seelllus.  Diet.)     M.  neurofibrom- 

atosa.  neurofibromatosis  of  the  lingual  nerves. 
Macrolepidotous  (mak-ro-Icf'-id'-ot-us)  [^/iiiniiii^,  long; 

'/r-i,-.  a  scale].      Large-scaled. 
Macromastia      {mak-ro-mni'-le-nh')      [uanp/ir,      large; 

intrr,!,',  Vjreast].      .\bnormal  enlargement  of  the  breast. 
Macromazia  [iiittk-ro-iiKi^-zc-iik).      See  Mai-romastia. 
Macronychia  (mak-ro-iiik' -e-ah)  [/inKpui',  large;  owiff, 

nail].      Excessive  size  of  the  nails. 
Macropathology  [mnk-ro-f'iitk-o!' -o-ge\  [udK/Kir,  large; 

-iiH,>'\  disea-e ;  /<i>'«r,  science].      Pathology  which  in- 

clu<les  no  microscopic  investigation. 
Macrophotograph  {mnk-ro-/<>'-to-gni/)  [//(iK/jtic,  large; 

oil,-,  light;   )i<iiotiv,  to  write].      A  large  photograph, 

/.  r.,  a  macroscopic  i)hotogra[>h  of  an  object,  whether 

the  object  be  small  or  large. 
Macropodia.     (.See  Illus.  Diet.)     2.   The  condition  of 

having  abnormal  development  of  the  feet. 
Macropomous  miiik-rop'-o-mus)   [//rthy)6r,  long;   izLitta, 

a  lid].      Possessing  a  large  operculum. 


MACROPOROUS 


347 


MAGNESICM 


Macroporous  {mak-rop' -or-us)  \jiaKp6c,  long;  -6/jof,  a 
passage].      Having  large  pores. 

Macioprosopus     [niai-ro-pro-so'-piis)     [«aK/j<if,  large ; , 
-pucu-m,  face].     A  monster  with  abnormal  develop- 
ment of  the  face. 

Macrosporozoite  (iiiak-ro-spo-ro-zo'-tl)  [uoK^jof,  large _; 
c-niiii,  seed;  Juor,  animal].  Labbe's  term  (1 894)  for 
the  macrogamete  of  sporozoa.  Sy n. ,  Gynospon  (E.  R. 
Lankester).     Cf.  Microsporozoile. 

Macrotia  (  mak-ro'-sltc-ah)  [un/cpor,  large;  oi'f,  the  ear]. 
E.xcessive  size  of  tiie  ear-muscle. 

Macula.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Maculae  ante  oculos 
volitantes.  See  Mttaittorphopsia  and  Miiu^e  I'olttanU-s 
( Ilhis.  Diet. ).  M.  arcuata,  arcus  .senilis.  Maculae 
atrophicae  cutis,  linear  atrophy  of  the  skin.  M. 
corneae,  a  permanent  corneal  opacity  from  an  ulcer  or 
keratitis.  M.,  Sanger's.  See  Macule,  Gonorrheal 
(Illus.  Diet.), 

Maculopapular  (mnk-ii-lo-pitp' -ii-lar').  Having  the 
characteristics  of  a  macule  and  a  papule. 

Madema  \f)ta,i-e'-mah).      See  MaJarosis  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Madreporic,  Madreporiform  \iitad-re-por'-ik,  -i-fomi) 
\_M,hirfr<'r,:,  a  genus  of  corals].  Pierced  with  minute 
openings. 

Madurin  (m,iti'  ur-in).      Morit-annic  acid. 

Mageiric  intaj-i'-rik)  [^uaynptKur,  tit  for  cookery].  Re- 
lating to  dietetics  or  the  culinary  art. 

Magnalium  {iiKi-^-na'-le-uin).  .An  alloy  of  magnesium 
and  aluminium;  specific  gravity  2  to  3,  melting-point 
6co°  to  700°  C.  It  is  similar  in  quality  to  brass  and 
bronze  when  the  quantity  of  magnesium  varies  from  55J 
to  30?^. 

Magnesia.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  M.,  Aerated,  M.  alba, 
magnesium  carbonate.  M.,  Black,  black  oxid  of 
manganese. 

Magnesite  (mag'-iiez-ll).  Xative  magnesium  carbon- 
ate. 

Magnesium.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  M.  Acetate,  Mg- 
( Cj  I  IjO.^).^  4- 4H2O,  deliquescent  white  granules  sol- 
uble in  water  and  alcohol ;  cathartic.  r)ose,  5-60  gr. 
(0.32-4  gni. ).  M.  and  Ammonium  Arsenate, 
MgN'H,.-\s<Jj  ^  6H,0,  slightly  soluble  in  a  solution 
of  ammonium  chlorid.  M.  and  Ammonium  Chlorid, 
MgCl,,NH,Cl  —  6H,0,  small  rhombic  crystals  or  bulky 
powder;  sp.  gr.  1.456;  soluble  in  water.  M.  Ben- 
zoate,  MgfC-H^O.,  ).^,  a  white  powder  soluble  in  water  ; 
used  in  gout.  Dose,  3-20  gr.  (0.2-1.3  gm. ).  M. 
Bisulfate,  MgH2(SO,).„  white  prisms,  soluble  in 
water;  cathartic.  Dose,  5-20  gr.  (0.32-1.3  gm.). 
Svn.,  Magnesium  hvtlro-^eti  siil/n/e :  AiiJ  ma<;>usiiiiii 
sill/ate.  M.  Borate',  Mg(BO.,)., .  2Mg(OII),  ^  7H,0, 
minute  colorless  crj'stals;  antiseptic.  Dose,  5-20  gr. 
(0.32-1.3  gm. ).  Syn.,  Anlifiiiii^in.  M.  Boroci- 
trate,  a  compound  of  citric  acid,  magnesium  carbonate, 
and  borax  ;  a  white  jrowder  soluble  in  water ;  used  in 
lithiasis,  gout,  etc.  Do.se,  15-30  gr.  (1-2  gm.  ).  M. 
Bromid,  MgBr.^  +  6H.,0,  bitter  colorless  deliquescent 
crystals  soluble  in  water  and  slightly  soluble  in  alcohol ; 
sedative.  Dose,  I0-20  gr.  (0.65-1.3  gm.  ).  M. 
Carbonate,  Light,  (MgCO,),  .  Mg(OHTs  +  SHjO. 
white  friable  substance,  soluble  in  carbonic  acid  water 
and  in  ^ooa  parts  of  water.  It  is  antacid,  cathartic, 
and  antilithic.  Dose,  30-120  gr.  (2-S  gm.).  M. 
Chlorid,  MgCl.^  ^  6H,0,  white  deliquescent,  bitter 
crystals,  soluble  in  water,  partly  soluble  in 
alcohol ;  ajjerient  and  cathartic.  Dose,  240-480  gr. 
( 16-30  gm.).  M.  Copaivate,  a  yellowish  powder; 
antiseptic, diuretic,  laxative,  and  stimulant.  Dose,  10- 
20  gr.  (0.65-1  3  gm. ).  M.  Creasotate.  See  Crea- 
sote-iiiiiffiiesiit.  M.  Dioxid,  My<^>,,  an  oxidizing  sub- 
stance used  in  anemia.  Syn.,  Bi<\gen.  M.  Hrgotate, 
a  brown    powder    used    in    amenorrhea   and  epilepsy. 


Dose,  2j-l  gr.  fo.04-0.065  gm.).  Syn.,  Magnesium 
sclerolinate.  M.  Ethylsulfate,  MgtCjHjSO,),- 
—  4HjO,  deliquescent  colorless  crystals,  soluble  in 
water  and  alcohol.  M.  Fluorid,  MgFj.  a  white 
powder;  it  is  used  as  an  antiseptic.  M.  Formate, 
MgCHi  ij  —  2HjO,  colorless  prisms,  soluble  in  water. 
M.  Glycerinophosphate,  MgP04C3H5(OH).^,  a 
white  crystalline  powder  soluble  in  water;  a  ner\'e 
tonic.  Dose,  2-5  gr.  (0.13-0.32  gm.)  3  times  daily  in 
syrup  or  solution.  M.  Gynocardate,  a  compound  of 
magnesia  and  gynocardic  acid  ;  a  white  powder  insol- 
uble in  water;  it  is  used  in  leprosy.  l)o.se,  15-60  gr. 
(1-4  gm.  J.  M.  Hydrate,  M.  Hydroxid,  Mg(OH)j, 
white  pa.sty  substance  soluble  in  dilute  acids.  It  is 
antacid,  antilithic,  and  cathartic.  Dose,  60-120  gr. 
(4-8  gm.).  M.  Hypophosphite,  Mg(  H.,PO,).,-!- 
6HjO,  white  crystals  soluble  in  water;  a  nerve  stimu- 
lant. Dose,  io--ogr.  (0.65-1.3  gm.  ).  M.  Hypo- 
sulfite.  See  M.  TkioiulJaU.  M.  Ichthyolate,  a 
combination  of  freshly  calcined  magnesia,  ICO  parts; 
ichthyol,  775  parts.  Mixed  with  talc  it  is  used  as  an 
antiseptic  dusting  powder.  M.  lodid,  Mgl.j,  deliques- 
cent, brown  crystalline  powder  which  decomposes  in 
water;  alterative  and  sialagog.  Do.se,  2-Iogr.  (0.13— 
0.65  gm.).  M.  Lactate,  Mg(C3H50.,)j -i~  3HjO,  a 
white  crystalline,  bitter  sub.stance  soluble  in  water; 
la.\ative.  Dose,  15-45  gr.  (1-3  gm.).  M.  Lacto- 
phosphate,  a  white  powder  containing  45  JV  of  magne- 
sium lactate;  soluble  in  water;  laxative.  Dose,  3-15 
gr.  (0.2-1  gm.).  M.  Loretinate,  Basic,  Mgl .  O.  - 
CgH,X  .SO3.  5H,0,  bright  yellow  crjstals,  sparingly 
soluble  in  water;  an  antiseptic  dusting-powder.  M. 
Loretinate,  Neutral,  Mg(I .  OH  .  QH^N .  SO3).,- 
7H.O,  salmon-colored  prisms,  easily  soluble  in  water. 
M.  Malate,  MgC,l  1,05,  v  hite  crystalline  substance  sol- 
uble in  water  ;  laxative.  Dose,  30-1 20 gr.  (2-S  gm.). 
M.  Nitrate,  XIg(X03).^  —  6H./J,  yellowish,  deliques- 
cent crystals  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol.  M.  Ni- 
trite, Mgi  NO.;), -f  2H.;0,  soluble  in  alcohol.  M. 
Palmitate,  a  reaction-product  of  soluble  magnesium 
salt  with  potassium  or  sodium  palmitate;  a  crystalline 
powder  or  soapv  mass,  soluble  in  Ico  parts  of  alcohol; 
melts  at  120°  C.  M.  Pel-manganate,  MgiMnO,),.- 
6H„0,  blue-black  crystals,  soluble  in  water.  M. 
Phenolsulfonate,  bitter,  white,  nearly  odorless 
needles,  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol ;  an  antiseptic 
purgative.  Dose,  15-30  gr.  Syn.,  Mugiiesium  ml- 
foliate.  M.  Phosphate,  Dibasic,  Mg.,H,(I'0,).;,  or 
MgHPOj,  a  white  powder  soluble  in  acids.  Syn.. 
Hydrogen  magnesium  orlhophosphate.  M.  Phos- 
phate, Monobasic,  MgH,(PO,)j,  a  grayish  cr>stalline 
powder ;  it  is  reconmiended  as  a  laxative.  Dose,  10- 
30  gr.  (0.65-1.9  gm. ).  Syn.,  Acid  phosphate  of  mag- 
nesium ;  Magnesium  tetrahydyogen  phosphate:  Mag- 
nesium biphosphoricum.  M.  Phosphite,  MgHP03, 
white  crj'stalline  powder  soluble  in  water.  Dose,  5- 
20  gr.  (0.32-1.3  gm.).  M.  Phospholaciate.  See 
M.  Laetophfsphale.  M.  Proprionate,  Mg: CjIIjO.^).,, 
white  powder  soluble  in  water.  M.  and  Potassium 
Chlorid.  See  under /"u/n.-.t/ww.  M.  Pyrophosphate, 
Mg.,P.,(>j  ~  311,0,  a  white  powder  produced  by  igni- 
tion of  magnesium  and  ammonium  phosphate.  M. 
Rhodanid.  See  M.  Sull'otyanate.  M.  Ricinate, 
Mg  C|^H,.,03i.;,  a  white  powder.  M.  Salicylate, 
MgfC-H^Oj),  -t-  HjO,  colorless  crjstals,  soluble  in 
water;  an  intestinal  antiseptic  and  antirheumatic. 
Dose.  I5-I20gr.  Il-Sgm.  1.  M.  Sclerotinate.  See 
M.  Ergotate.  M.  Silicate.  MgjSI.O.  ^  2HjO,  fine 
white  powder ;  absorbent,  astringent,  and  antiseptic. 
Dose,  60-240  gr.  14-10  gm.i.  Syn.,  Ilydraled  ma:;- 
nesium  silicate:  Meerschaum.  M.  Sozoiodolate, 
(C,HjIj(0HjS03)..Mg -I- SH,0,    colorless    needles; 


MAGNET 


348 


MALTOVA 


used  as  an  amiseptic.  M.  Sulfate,  Acid.  See  J/. 
Hisiil/oh:  M.  Sulfocarbolate,  Mgi (-'jlljSO,!.^  —  7- 
II^O,  colorless,  microscopic  cnxals,  st)luljle  in  water. 
M.  Sulfocyanate,  MgiCXSi.^  —  4HjO,  clear,  color- 
less, (ieiiijiiesceiil  crystals,  soiuljle  in  water.  M.  Sul- 
fophenate.  .See  .)/.  flicnolsiilfonalc.  M.  Tartrate, 
.MgC,!!/ Ig,  a  white  powder  soluble  in  122  parts  of 
water.  It  is  cathartic  and  used  in  diseases  of  the 
spleen  with  neuralgic  symptoms.  Dose,  8-l5gr.  (0.52-1 
gm.).  M.  Tetrahydrogen  Phosphate.  See  .1/. 
J'hosfihate,  Monchmi,.  M.  Thiosulfate,  MgS./ ),- 
--  6H.j(),  colorless  crystals  soluble  in  water;  antiseptic 
anil  cathartic.  Dose,  10-30  gr.  (0.65-2  gm.l.  Syn., 
Mti'^ncsiiiiii  hyhostiliiti.  M.  Urate,  -MgCslLN/ i,,  a 
white  amorphous  powder.  M.  Valerianate,  M.  Val- 
erate, ^Ig^C5Il„U.^)._„  a  while  [xnviler. 

Magnet.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Lapis  iiiiiiticus  : 
L.  shh-ritis :  Loilestonc.  M.,  Giant  or  Haab,  a  large 
powerful  stationary  magnet  intended  to  dr.iw  particles 
of  steel  from  the  eye. 

Magnetite  (niai;' -net-It)  [ua;  iv/f,  magnet].  Native 
mngnetic  iron  oxid. 

Magnetooptic  (imi^-net-o-ofi'-tii).  Relating  to  mag- 
iK'tisni  and  light. 

Maguey  1  wi/i'^^wn)  [Mex.  miigiiii'\.  The  aloe,  Agave 
anwi  /.  ann^  L. 

Maidalakri  yini-dal-itk'-ri\.      See  Litsea  stbifera,  Pers. 

Maintenance  [nian'-te-natis)  \_»tii}itis^  hand;  teneyc\  to 
hold].  The  relationship  which  exists  between  incre- 
ment and  excrement,  after  a  body  has  reached  ma- 
tvnity. 

Maisine  (mn'-tiii).  A  narcotic  substance  taken  from  a 
tincture  of  dise.ised  Indian  corn.      (  Lombroso. ) 

Maizaine  ^mn'-zii-hn.  A  proteid  described  by  Donard 
and  L.ibbe  as  existing  in  maize  seed  to  the  extent  of 
A"'-A-i''r- 

Maizenate  \  wa'-znii-dt).     A  salt  of  raaizenic  acid. 

Maizolithium  (iiia-zo-lit/i'-e-iiiii).  A  diuretic  and 
sedative  said  to  consist  of  a  comhination  of  maizenic 
acid  from  corn-silk  and  lithium.      Dose,  1-2  dr. 

Mai.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  M.  de  la  Baie  de  Saint- 
Paul,  M.  anglais,  M.  de  Chicot,  Canadian  syph- 
iloid. M.  des  bassines,  a  dermatitis  atiecting  those 
engage<l  in  winding  silkworm  cocoons,  due  to  a  toxic 
substance  in  the  urinary  produclof  the  silkworm  moths. 
M.  de  cadera  idisease  of  the  haunches),  a  fatal 
disease  of  horses  in  South  .-Vmerica,  caused  by 
Tiv/'ii>ioso»iii  ctjiiinum,  Voges,  or  T.  t/m<isii,ini,  Lig- 
nieres.  It  is  transmitted  by  the  tly.  Mti^.ii  i'rar^i. 
Cf.  Siirr,7 :  Tiyf'iiiiiisomiiisis.  M.  de  gorge  gan- 
greneux  [('homel],  diphtheria.  M.denerfs,  M.  de 
vers.  See  ,1/.  t/es  hassinrs.  M.  perforant.  perfoiLit- 
ing  ulcer  of  the  foot;  a  trophic  lesion  of  tabes.  M. 
del  pinto.  See  Cortitt  (lllus.  Diet.).  M.  du  rog- 
non,  a  disease  of  horses  due  to  straining  of  the  spines 
of  the  last  dorsal  vertebras  and  the  lumbar  vertebras. 
M.  de  rose,  M.  del  sole,  M.  rosso,  pellagra. 

Malacia.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  M.,  Vascular,  Volk- 
niann's  name  for  a  t'orm  of  malacia  marked  by  exces- 
sive new  formation  of  vessels. 

Malacopeous,  Malacopceous  imal-nk-o-pe'-us)  [^iia'/a- 
KOTOic/f,  to  make  soft].  .Softening;  enervating;  emol- 
lient. 

Malacosteosis  [mai-akos-tt-o'-sis).  See  Osteomalacia 
(  Ilhis.  Dict.V 

Malambo  Bark  (mal-am'-to).  See  U'intera  (lllus. 
Diet.  1. 

Malamtnin  tiiia/-am'-in].     Aspartic  acid. 

Malanders  \ma!-,ind'-urz).  See  Malleiiders  (lllus. 
I  )ict.  I. 

Malar.      (SeellUis.  Diet.)      2.   The  malar  bone. 

Malaria.       (See    lllus.   Diet.)       M.,    Bovine,    Texas 


fever.  M.,  Equine,  an  aft'ection  due  to  Plasmodium 
malariiC  c'quoniDi,  Theiler  ^1901).  Syn.,  Anthrax 
/Wvr. 

Malarilabialis  (mala-re-ln-be-a'-lis)  [mala,  the  cheek- 
bone ;  lahiuni^  I'PJ-  ^c*^  Zygomatietts  major  in  Mus- 
,/r:i,   7aiic- 0/ [IWus.  Diet.). 

Malarin  [mal^-ar-iit).  See  Aietophenojte-phenetidin 
Citrate. 

Malcious  (mal'-sliiis)  [/<ii/i>(«f,  freezing].  Benumb- 
ing ;  causing  to  freeze  ;   becoming  congealed. 

Male  imnl'-e)  (pi.  malts)  \_fiu'/.>i'].     The  axilla. 

Maleic  («/<?/-(''-//■)  [w/<////w/,  an  apple].  Relating  to  or 
derived  from  malic  acid. 

Malicorium  (mul-c-ko'-re-um)  [malum,  an  apple; 
iorium,  bark].  The  rind  of  pomegranate.  Fr.  .Mai- 
Hore. 

Maliform  [mat ^-e- form)  [malum,  an  apple;  forma, 
form].      Shaped  like  an  apple. 

Mali-mali.  A  convulsive  tic  prevalent  in  the  Philip- 
pines. 

Malleiform  [ma!'-e-if-orm)  [malleus,  hammer;  forma, 
form].      Hammer- shaped. 

Mallein  Test.     See  'Jest. 

Malleinization  [mal-e-ift-i-za'-sliiiu).  Inoculation  with 
mallein. 

Malleolus.  (See  lllus.  Diet. )  M.  lateralis  (fibula). 
See  J/. ,  ^-v/iTH.;/ ( lllus.  Diet.).  M.  medialis.  See 
M.,  Internal.  M.radialis,  the  styloid  process  of 
the  radius.  M.  ulnaris,  the  styloid  process  of  the 
ulna. 

Mallotoxin  (mal-o-tois'-in).     See  Rottlerin. 

Mallotus  [mal-o'-tus)  [nn'/y6(;,  wool].  .-V  genus  of 
eu|iliorl)iaceous  trees  and  shrubs.  M.  philippinensis. 
Mull.,  kanial,  a  species  of  India.  The  re<l  glands  of 
the  fruit  capsules  constitute  kamala;  the  leaves  and 
fruit  are  used  in  treatment  of  snake-bites,  the  root  in 
contusions. 

Malmignatte,  Malmignatto  (mal-me-nyaf,  -0).  A 
poisonous  spider  of  southern  Europe,  Latrodectus 
iliittatus. 

Malocclusion  i^mal-oklu'-shun)  [malus,  bad;  occlu- 
dere,  to  shut  up].  The  occlusion  of  the  teeth  in  posi- 
tions not  conformable  to  anatomic  ni!e. 

Malonate  \mal'on-at).     A  salt  of  nialonic  acid. 

CO 

Malonyl    {mal'-on-ih.     CH,. '^„      The  bivalent  r.adi- 

cle  of  malonic  acid.      M.  Urea,  barbituric  acid. 
Malouetia     [mah-loo-e'-iiu-ah)     [Mulouet,     an    official 

French  re|)orter].      A  genus  of  apocynaceous  tiees  or 

shrubs.    M.  nitida,  Spruce.,  a  tree  of  Central  America ; 

the    bark    is    similar    to    curare    in   action;   it  contains 

guachamacin. 
Malperforant    {malpur'-for-ant)     [malus,    bad;    per- 

r'orare,  to  perforate].      Perforating  ulcer  of  the  foot. 
Malpighian  {mal-pig'-e-aii).      Described  by  or   named 

from  the   Italian  anatomist,  Marcello  Malpighi  [1628- 

1094]. 
Maltase  (ma-vl'-taz).    Ghitase. 
Maltin  {mawl'-tin).     See  Diastase  (lllus.  Diet.). 
Maltobiose  {ma-i<l-to~hi'-oz).     Maltose. 
Maltogen  ymawl'-lo-jen).    An  extract  of  malt  prepared 

by  Roeder. 
Maitoglucase  {mahl-to-glu'-kaz).     An  enzyme  isolated 

by  Went  (  1902)  from  .Monilia  sitop/iiia,  an   economic 

fungus  of  lapan,  which  gives  peculiar  qualities  to  the 

cakes  called  '*ont  jom.'" 
Maltol  (w/(2ri'i''-/<)/ ).      Cjll^O.,.      A  constituent  of  malt- 
caramel,  an  odorle.ss  substance  soluble  in  hot  water. 
Maltosuria  [ma-ul-tosu'  -re-ah  \  [maltose;  niimr,  urine]. 

The  presence  of  malt-sugar  in  the  urine. 
Maltova   [mahl-tn'-vah).      .-\  concentrated   food  said  to 

be  a  combination  of  the  proteids  of  egg. 


MALTOYERBIX 


349 


MANNA 


Maltoyerbin  imawl-to-yer^-bin).  An  expectorant  said 
to  consist  of  malt  and  yerba  santa. 

Maltzey  I //;a/4//'if).      Leprosy. 

Maltzyme  uiiawlt'-zim).  -A  concentrated  diastasic  ex- 
tract of  malt;  indicated  in  starchy  indigestion.  Dose, 
1-2  tablespoonfuls   (15-30  c.c.  i  during  or  after  meals. 

Malval  [mal'-val).  Relating  or  belonging  to  the 
genus  Ma'z<i. 

Malys  Theory  of  HCl  in  Gastric  Juice.     See  under 

Mamanpian  imnk-makn-peahn)  [Fr.].  The  initial 
ulcer  of  frambesia.      Syn. ,  Mcither-yaw. 

Mannesin  \ma>n'-es-in).     An  extract  of  beef. 

Mamillose  \main'-il-ds).  Having  many  nipples  or 
nipple-sliaped  processes. 

Mammotomy  (mam-ot'-o-me).     ?iee  MasMomy. 

Mandioca  \indtt-iU-o'-kah\  [Sp.].  I.  Tapioca.  2. 
The  cassava  plant,  Mtxnihot  ittilissima. 

Manganate  \man'-^^an-dt).      .A.  salt  of  manganic  acid. 

Manganese.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  M.  Acetate,  Mn- 
(C, II3OJ2  ^-4HjO,  pale  red  crystals,  soluble  in  water 
and  alcohol.  Syn.,  Manganoiis  acitate.  M.  Al- 
buminate, brown  scales,  soluble  in  water;  tonic  and 
alterative ;  used  in  chlorosis  and  anemia.  M.  and 
Ammonium  Sulfate,  Mn.j(NH,1jiSO,l4  —  24Hji:), 
red  crjstals  soluble  in  moderately  strong  sulfuric  acid; 
it  is  decomposed  by  water.  Syn.,  Man;:;anic ammoni- 
um alttm.  M.  Arsenate,  MnH.\s'  1^,  a  reddish  pow- 
der,   slightly   soluble   in    water;  alterative   and    tonic. 


Dose, 


■i    gr.     (0.002-0.013    gm. ). 


AiiliJotc 


vomiting;  stomach-pump;  hot  milk  and  water  with 
zinc  sulfate  or  mustard.  After  vomiting  give  milk  or 
eggs,  and  magnesia  in  milk.  M.  Benzoate,  Mn(C,- 
H^O.^)^,  yellowish  crystals,  soluble  in  water,  slightly 
soluble  in  alcohol.  M.  Binoxid.  See  M.  cxid. 
nig.  (Illus.  Diet.).  M.  Bromid,  MnBr,,  a  light 
brown,  deliquescent  powder,  soluble  in  water  with  de- 
composition. Dose,  1-8  gr.  (0.065-052  gni.).  Syn., 
Mangiinous  bromiJ.  M.  Carbonate,  MnCOj,  a  fine, 
light-brown,  amorphous  powder,  used  as  a  tonic  in 
anemia  and  chlorosis.  Dose,  8-40  gr.  10.52-2. 6gm.). 
Syn.,  Mangaiious  ciirbonatd.  M.  Chlorid,  MnCI, + 
4HjO,  rosy,  deliquescent  crystals,  soluble  in  water  2.5 
parts  or  alcohol.  Syn.,  A/anganous  chtorid.  M. 
Chromate,  MnCrOjMnO  +  4H.^O,  a  brown  powder. 
M.  Citrate,  MnHCjH^O.,  a  white  powder  used  as  a 
tonic  and  astringent  instead  of  iron  citrate.  Dose,  I— 3 
gr.  (0.065-0.2  gm. ).  M.  Dioxid.  See  .J/.  o.xid.  nig. 
(Illus.  Diet.).  M.  Dithionate.  See  J/.  Hvpoml- 
fate.  M.  Ferrocyanid,  Mn.,FeiCN)5  +  yHjO,  a 
greenish  powder.  M.  Glycerinphosphate,  MnPO^- 
CjHjiOHjj  +  HjO,  used  in  neurasthenia.  Dose.  2 
gr.  (o.  13  gm.)  3  times  daily.  M.  Hydrate,  M. 
Hydroxid,  MnjOjiOHjj.  a  dark -brown  powder,  sol- 
uble in  hot  nitric  acid.  Syn..  Manganic  hvdroxid  qx 
hydralf.  M.  Hypophosphite,  Mn(H.^P0j)3  J-  HjO, 
permanent  rosv  crvstals.  Dose.  10—20  gr.  (0.65-1.3 
gm. ).  M.  and  Iron  Lactate,  a  combination  of  man- 
ganous  lactate  and  ferrous  lactate  ;  it  is  used  as  a  tonic, 
alterative,  an^l  emmenagog.  Dose,  1-5  gr.  (0.065- 
0.32  gm.).  M.  Lactate,  Mn(C3Hp3)  -J-  3HjO,  red- 
dish crusts  soluble  in  alcohol  and  in  12  parts  of  water; 
tonic.  Dose,  1-5  gr.  (0.065-0.32 gm.).  M.  Lacto- 
phosphate,  a  combination  of  manganous  phosphate 
with  ti2'V:  of  manganous  lactate;  a  white,  deliquescent 
powder,  soluble  in  water;  it  is  used  as  a  tonic.  Dose, 
1-5  gr.  10.065-0. 32  gm. ).  Syn.,  Manganous pkosrko- 
lactate.  M.  Oleate,  MniC,„H3,0j)j,  a  brown  mass 
soluble  in  ether  and  oleic  acid,  slightlv  soluble  in  alco- 
hol ;  it  is  used  in  chlorosis  and  anemia.  M.  Oxalate, 
MnC,0,  4- zlIjO,  white  crystalline  powder  nearly  in- 
soluble in  water;  it  is  used  as  a  desiccant.      M.  Oxid, 


Black.  See  M.  oxid.  ni^.  (Illus.  Diet.).  M.  Oxid, 
Manganic,  Mn^Oj,  a  black  powder  soluble  in  concen- 
trated aciis.  Syn.,  Snqtiiuxid  of  Manganese .  M. 
Oxid,  Manganous,  MnU,  a  green  powder  soluble  in 
acids;  u=eil  as  a  tonic  in  chlorosis  and  anemia.  Dose, 
2-Iogr.  lO.  13-0.65  gm. ).  '6\n.,  Manganese  iiionoxid 
or protoxid.  M.  Oxid,  Red,  Mn30,  =  MnO.  Mn,- 
O3.  It  occurs  native  in  a  crystalline  form.  Svn., 
Manganomanganic  oxtd.  M.  Peptonate,  a  brown 
powder  containing  4ji  of  manganese  oxid,  soluble  in 
water ;  it  is  used  as  a  tonic  in  anemia  and  chlorosis. 
Dose,  20-60  gr.  (13-4  gm.  I.  M.  Saccharate,  a 
brown  powder  soluble  in  water;  it  is  used  as  a  tonic 
in  anemia.  M.  Salicylate,  SIn(C;H503i.„  a  white 
crystalline  powder  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol;  tonic, 
alterative,  and  antirheun)atic.  Dose,  2-10  gr.  (0.13- 
0.65  gm.).  M.  Sulfid,  MnS.  a  brown  powder.  Syn., 
Manganese  moncstiijid.  M.  Sulfite,  MnSOj,  a  tonic, 
cholagog,  and  antiseptic.  Do.se,  5-20  gr.  (0.32-1.3 
gm. ).  M.  Sulfocarbolate,  Mn(C5llj.'~Oj)j  —  7HjU, 
reddish  crystals  soluble  in  alcohol  and  water;  tonic 
and  antiseptic.  Dose,  3-15  gr.  10.2-I  gm. ).  M. 
Tannate,  a  brown  powder  obtained  by  mixing  man- 
ganese carbonate,  4  parts;  tannin,  7  parts;  water,  5 
parts,  and  evaporating  to  drj'ness. 

Manganeutes  (man  ganu'-tlz)  [//ajjarerrz/r].  A 
quack;   an  impostor. 

Manganicopotassic  (nian-gan-ik-o-po-tas'-ik).  Con- 
taining manganese  as  a  bivalent  radicle  and  potassium. 

Mangrove  [nian'-grtnr).  I.  The  genus  A'/iizop/ioia, 
and  especially  i\.  mangle,  L.  2.  The  bark  of  Melui 
azadirachta.  L. 

Mangrovin  (man  gro'-Hn).  K  bitter  substance  con- 
tained in  the  bark  of  Melia  azadiraclila,  L. 

Mania.  (  See  Illus.  Diet. )  M..  Ambitious,  delirium 
grandiosum.  M.,  Epileptiform.  Synonym  of /'aro.i- 
ysmal  Mania.  M.,  Metaphysical,  dementia  in 
which  the  patient  distresses  himself  over  abstruse  or 
ridiculous  questions;  Ger.,  Griihclsuclit.  M.,  Parox- 
ysmal, a  paroxysmal  neurosis  in  which  the  attacks  take 
the  form  of  tran-sitory  mania  [Fagge  and  Pye-Smith]. 
SjTi.,  Furor  epilepticus  :  Epitepttforni  mania:  Par- 
oxysmal insanity ;  Epileptic  insanity.  M.  of  Perse- 
cution. See  Delirium  perse,  utionis  (Illus.  Diet.). 
M.  of  Persecution,  Falret's  Type  of,  " idees  de 
persecution  et  de  persecuteur";  a  form  of  paranoia 
occurring  in  degenerate.s.  M.  of  Persecution, 
Lasegue's  Type  of,  typical  paranoia.  M.,  Ray's. 
moral  insanity,  regarded  by  Ray  as  a  distinct  fonn  of 
mental  disorder. 

Manihotin  {man-e-ho' -tin).  See  Mannite  (Illus. 
Diet.  I. 

Manila  Itch.     See  Itch. 

Manna.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  Syn.,  Mel  roscidum,  Aero- 
mel.  M.,  Alhagi,  M.,  Alhajini,  M.  alhagina,  an 
exudate  furnished  by  Alhagi  cameloruiu,  Fisch.,  and 
.-/.  mauforum,  Tournef. ,  leguminous,  oriental  shrubs. 
It  contains  melezitose,  dextrin,  and  gum.  M.,  Aus- 
tralian, a  manna-like,  white,  opaque  exudate  on 
Eucalyptus  7'iminalis,  Lab.,  and  £.  guniiii.  Hook.; 
it  contains  melitose  and  eucalin.  M.,  Brian9on,  M. 
brigantiaca,  M.  brigantina,  an  exudation  from  the 
leaves  of  the  larch,  Larix  eurofea,  containing  melezi- 
tose but  no  mannite.  M.  canulata,  flake  manna  de- 
posited on  sticks  or  straws  inseited  in  the  trees.  M., 
Capace,  M.,  Capacy.  M.,  Capaci,  fat  manna  from 
Capace,  Italy,  and  from  Sicily.  M.,  Cedar.  M.  ce- 
drina,  small  granules  of  a  sweet  substance  found  on 
the  leaves  of  the  cedars  of  Lebanon.  M.,  Celestial. 
See  .1/.,  Alhagi.  M.,  Chirkhist,  M.,  Chirkhest, 
a  sweet  exudate,  eaten  as  a  confection,  from  the 
branches  of  Cotoneaster  numniularia,  Fisch.  et  Meyer, 


MANNA 


350 


MASK 


n  shrill)  of  Itulia,  Persia,  and  north  Africa  ;  it  con- 
tains ^o'/c  of  chirkistite,  (C^HuOg).  M.,  Cistus,  M. 
cistina,  a  sweet  substance  lound  rarely  on  tlie  leaves 
and  IjranchfS  of  various  species  of  Cis/iis.  M.,  Com- 
mon, M.  communis,  a  grade  of  true  manna  inferior 
to  (hike  manna.  M.  crassa,  true  niainia  collected 
in  the  late  autunm,  when  the  juice  is  less  ilisposed 
to  concrete,  occurring  as  a  soft,  viscous,  yellow  mass 
with  few  crystalline  t'ragtuents  and  containing  many 
impurities.  Syn.,  /•'«/  mniiiia;  M.  fiiix'ii' :  i^l- 
sotitida :  M.  spissii.  M.,  Diarbekir,  a  saccharine 
substance  found  on  the  leaves  of  dwarf  t>aks  in  Tur- 
key. M.  electa,  the  whiter  fraginents  selected  frtiin 
common  manna.  M.,  Eucalyptus,  M.  eucalyptina. 
I.  .-Vustralian  manna.  2.  Lerp  manna.  M.s, 
False,  exudates  resembling  maiuia  but  containing  no 
mannite  ;  a  name  also  applied  to  certain  substances 
which  have  no  connection  with  exudates.  CI".  J/., 
J,i,/u->i;  y)/.,  I'oltiHil.  M.,  False  African.  See 
Ti-ehala  (Illus.  Diet.).  M.,  False  American,  a 
sweet  manna  like  substance,  with  terebintliinate  taste 
and  actively  purgative  properties,  e.Kudmg  from  in- 
cisions in  J'iniis  hiniin't'tiann^  Dougl.  It  contains 
])inite.  M.,  False  European.  See  .1/.,  Ihimifon. 
M.,  Fat.  .See  .1/.  ciiissa.  M.,  Flake,  the  purest 
variety  of  true  manna ;  it  is  collected  during  the 
hot  summer  weather.  M.  foliata.  See  M.,  Leal'. 
M.  forsata,  M.  forsatella,  true  manna  exuding 
from  an  incision  in  the  tree.  M.,  Gerace,  M., 
Geracy,  M.  geracina,  M.  Gieraci,  a  superior 
variety  of  true  niainia  collected  near  l_ierace.  M. 
granulosa,  M.  in  Grains,  common  nianna.  M.  his- 
panica,  M.,  Spanish,  cistus  tnanna.  M.  incrassata, 
M.  inferior,  fat  manna.  M.  ladanifera,  cistus 
mainia.  M.  laricea,  M.  laricina,  M.,  Larch.  See 
J/.,  Jh-ii7H(on.  M.,  Leaf,  thin  sheets  of  true  manna 
exuding  from  the  leaf  ]>unctured  by  cicadas  as  dis- 
tinguished from  that  llowing  from  incisions  in  the  stem. 
M.,  Lerp.  See  /,«■/>  (Illus.  Diet.).  M.s,  Lichen, 
the  edible  crustaceous  lichen,  Let'anora  esciilt'nta^ 
which  is  often  carried  by  the  wind  to  a  great  distance 
and  deposited  over  vast  tracts  like  a  shower  of  rain  in 
small  grayish  lumps.  M.,  Liquid,  alhagi  inainia. 
M.  longd,  flake  manna.  M.,  Magafir.  See  .1/., 
Sihiiki-tihaskar.  M.  metallororum,  calomel.  M., 
Schukr-al-askar,  M.,  Sukkar-al-uscher,  a  manna- 
like substance  exuiliug  from  Ca/n/ivpis  /nvitrn,  K. 
Br.,  and  used  in  asthma.  M.  of  Mt.  Sinai,  M.  of 
Sinai.  I.  See  J/.,  Tamarisk.  2.  The  edible 
rhizomes  of  the  se<lge,  Cvpents  escuUntus^  L.  M., 
Oak,  a  sweet  exudate  tlue  to  an  insect,  occurring  on 
Quercus  liisitaiiiia.  Lam.,  Q.  cerris,  L. ,  Q.  ,r;'7Vii/j,  L., 
Q.  cihfifira^  I,.,  and  Q.  ri'lmr,  L.  M.  optima,  flake 
manna.  M.,  Persian,  alhagi  manna.  M.,  Picked. 
.See  .1/.  electa.  M.pinguis.  See  M.  erassa.  M., 
Poland,  M.,  Prussian,  the  hulled  fruit  of  the  grass, 
G/vi'rria  thtilaiis,  K.  Ilr. ;  used  as  food.  M.  purissima, 
tlake  manna.  M.  quercea,  M.  quercina.  See  -1/., 
Oak.  M.,  Shirkhist,  M.,  Shir-koit.  See  .1/., 
Chirkhest.  M.  siciliana,  M.,  Sicilian,  impure 
manna  of  a  dirty  br(jwn  color  mixed  with  fragments 
of  rt.ike  manna.  M.  sordida,  M.  spissa.  See  M. 
erasuj.  M.,  Spanish,  cistus  mainia.  M. -sugar, 
niannit.  M.,  Tamarisk,  M.,  Tamarix,  M.  tamaris- 
cina,  a  whit^  honey-like  substance  used  as  fo()d  and 
jiroduced  by  the  puncture  of  the  insect  Coeeus  ntatnii- 
pttrtts^  Ehrhg.,  on  Tantari.x  gatlica^  L.  It  contains 
cane-sugar,  dextrin,  levulose,  glucose,  and  allied  sub- 
stances. It  is  also  called  Gaz-shakar ;  Gaz-anjahar ; 
M.,  Taranjabin.  .See  J/.,  Alhagi.  M.,  Tigala, 
M.,  Trehala,  M.,  Turkish.  See  Trc/ia/a  (Illus. 
Diet.).      M.  thuris,  transparent  grains  of  olibanum. 


Mannan  (mait'-aii).  A  brown  ainorphuus  hemicellulose 
body  obtained  from  eigot,  identical  with  scleromucin 
( DragendorflT'  s ) . 

Mannit.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A  mild  laxative.  Dose, 
(]-,S  dr.  (20-30  gm. )  ;  children,  1-3  dr.  (4-12  gm. ) 
in  water. 

Mannitan.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  M.  Diacetate,  a  com- 
])ound  of  mannitan  and  acetic  acid.      Syn.,  Aietite. 

Mannitol.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  M.  Hexanitrate,  a 
vasodilator.  M.  Pentanitrate,  a  body  resulting  from 
action  of  pyridin  cm  mannitol  hexanitrate.  It  reduces 
blood-pressure. 

Mannosocellulose  {ma>i-o-so:U'l'-u-loz).  E.  Sclnilze's 
name  for  a  sidistance  occurring  in  the  coffee-bean,  in 
the  cocoanut,  and  in  sesame  cake  which  yields  mannoj-e 
when  heated  with  strong  sulfuric  acid  and  boiled  for 
some  time  after  diluting. 

Manol  [inaji'-o/).  A  remedy  for  whoojnng-cough  said 
to  consist  (.A  cane-sugar,  carbolic  acid,  oil  of  anise, 
alcohol,  and  water.      Syn.,  Siieejis  nnisi  ozotiatiis. 

Manolymph  {tfuiij^-o-/inif )  [//«j'oc,  rare,  single  or 
separate;  lympha,  lymiili].  Warthin's  term  for  cer- 
tain hernolymjih  glands.      See  Glaiiti^  Jleniolvviph. 

Mansa  [mau' -sah).      See  Jloiittuynia  ialifoniieu. 

Mansi  [num' -se\.     See  Xaiiio^tathys  jalatnattsi. 

Manubriate  {tiuDi-it' -bri-al  )  \_niantilniiifn,  a  handle]. 
Inrnished  with  a  handle  or  handle-sha]>ed  ptocess. 

Manus.  (See  Illus.  I)ict. )  M.  curta,  M.  vara, 
talipomanus.  M.  hepatis,  M.  jecoris,  the  tiansverse 
fissure  of  the  liver. 

Marcasite  {nwi'-kastl).  I.  An  old  name  for  bismuth. 
2.   (nstallized  iron  pyrites.     3.   Iron  disullid. 

Marennin  (mar-en' -in).  See  Figments  (I'e^etaMe), 
Onsfeaiis  of   (Illus.  Diet.). 

Margarate  [vini'^-gar-a/).      A  salt  of  margaric  acid. 

Margarin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  M. -needles,  fatty 
ciystals  found  in  putrid  bronchitis  and  pulmonary  gan- 
grene. 

Markasol  {mar'-ka-sol).      Bismuth  bor()i>henate. 

Marking  [ME.  mark,  a  mark].  A  mark.  M.s, 
Arrow,  M.s,  Oblique.  See  /neisures  of  Se/imii/t 
(Illus.  Diet.).  M.s,  Fontana's,  minute  transverse 
lines  seen  on  di\ided  nerves. 

Marmagnatto.      See  Mahni^nalli. 

Marmaryga,  Marmaryge,  Marmarygae  [mar-mar'- 
ij  aJi,  -e\.      See  Pholvpsia  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Marmorekin  (mar-mor'-e-kin).  I.  Antistreptococcin. 
2.    Maunoiek's  serum. 

Marrol  (mar'-ol ).  A  dietetic  said  to  contain  ox- 
niaiTow  and  extracts  of  hops  and  of  malt. 

Marsitriol  (mar-sit'-j-e-o/  ).  .\  proprietary  prejinration 
of  iron  (  ferrum  glyceroarsenate  I  forming  an  amorjihous 
yellow  mass,  insoluble  in  water.  Dose,  \  gr.  (O.OI 
gm.  ). 

Marsupialization  (mar-su-pe-nl-iza'-sliiiti)  [fiaijci-ne, 
a  ])ouch].  The  operation  recommended  in  certain 
cases  of  ovarian  tumor,  by  Clay,  Spencer  Wells,  and 
P^an,  of  raising  the  borders  of  the  evacuated  tumor 
sac  to  the  edges  of  the  abdominal  wound  and  .stitching 
them  there  so  as  to  form  a  pouch. 

Marsyle  (mar'-sil-e).  A  commercial  name  for  iron 
cacodylate. 

Martol  (mar'-tol).  A  semifluid  extract  obtained  from 
the  shells  of  cacao  bean,  consisting  of  carbohydiates, 
])hos]ihates,  iron  tannate,  etc. 

Mascagnin  {mas-kan'-yin).  A  native  anmionium  sul- 
fate found  by  Mascagni  in  Tuscany. 

Maschi  {  niask-e'  ).  An  arrow-poison  of  the  Serekongs 
of  British  (Juiana  said  to  be  obtained  from  the  rhizomes 
of  .■intin  -'enenatuvt. 

Mask.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  M.,  Uterine,  chloasma 
uterinum. 


MASOPEXY 


351 


MEASLES 


Masopexy  (viaz-o-peis'-e).  See  Mastopexy. 
Masopin  (;«<;/- o-/>/«).  C^jH^jO.  A  crystalline  resin- 
ous conslituent  of  Mexican  chicle,  the  sap  of  Achras 
sapota,  L. ;  it  melts  at  155°  C,  giving  oft'  a  pleasant 
fragrance;  soluble  in  alcohol  or  ether,  insoluble  in 
water. 

Mass.  (See  lUus.  Diet.)  M.,  Copaiba,  copaiba,  6 
])art5,  mixed  with  magnesia,  94  parts,  and  water  ; 
diuretic  ami  stimulant.  Dose,  10-30  gr.  (o.65-2gm. ). 
M.,  Interfilar.  See  £«<-/^1'/c/;m  (lUus.  Diet. ).  M.  of 
Interruption,  Meynert's  name  for  the  striatum  and 
thalamus.  M.,  Mulberry.  See  yl/nr/z/tf  (lUus.  Diet. ). 
M.,  Priestley's,  a  green  or  greenish-brown  deposit 
sometimes  seen,  especially  in  young  individuals,  on 
the  upper  and  lower  incisor  and  canine  teeth  ;  it  is  due 
to  a  growth  of  chromogenic  fungi  in  Nasmyth's  cuti- 
cle. M.,  Pronatoflexor,  Humphry's  term  for  the 
mass  of  pronator  and  Bexor  muscles  of  the  lorearm 
having  a  common  origin  in  the  inner  condyle  and  sep- 
arating below.  M.,  Semilunar.  See  Diiiiiliiiie  Ce/ls 
of Heiilfiihain  (lUus.  Diet.). 

Massa.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  M.  carnea  Jacobi  Syl- 
vii,  the  flexor  longus  digitorum  ]>edis  muscle.  M. 
intermedia.  See  Mtth'iOininissurii.  Massse  later- 
ales,  the  most  massive  portions  of  the  atlas. 

Massage.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Allopiesloiiiyokin- 
etics.  Cf.  Allaihcmcnt ;  Efflcurage  ;  /"t'/nssage  ;  Jn- 
poteinent.  M.,  Cannon-ball,  the  rolling  (recom- 
mended by  Sahli)  of  a  3-  to  5-pound  cannon-ball 
covered  smoothly  with  chamois  skin  or  flannel,  over 
the  course  of  the  colon.  M.,  Electro  vibratory, 
that  performed  by  means  of  an  electric  vibrator.  M., 
Thermic,  stroking  or  pressing  an  aft'ected  part  witli  a 
heated  ol)ject.  M.,  Vapor,  treatment  of  a  cavity  by 
intermittent  forcing  of  a  medicated  vapor  into  it.  M., 
Vibratory,  light,  r.apid  percussion  either  by  hand  or 
by  an  electric  apparatus. 

Massalis  {  nias-a' -lis)  \jnassa,  amass].      Mercury. 

Massoia  (iiias-o'-e-a/i).  A  genus  of  the  Laurimic  con- 
taining one  species,  M.  aromatica,  Becc. ,  indigenous 
to  the  East  Indies;  it  furnishes  inassoi  or  massoy  bark 
(r/.  z'. ) ,  which  contains  an  ethereal  oil,  pinene,  dipen- 
tene,  limonene,  eugenol,  and  safn.il. 

Mastic.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  M.,  American,  the  gum 
from  the  pepper-tree,  Schiniis  uiollf^  L.  M.,  Bar- 
bary,  the  mastic-like  resin  afibrded  by  Pistacia  atUin- 
tica,  Desf.  M.,  Bombay,  M.,  East  Indian,  M., 
Roman,  is  aftorded  by  J'is/atiit  kliinjitk^  Stocks,  and 
/'.  inuliia,  Fisch.,  trees  of  Persia  and  Afghanistan. 
M.,  Common,  M.,  Herb,  inferior  mastic  occmring  in 
irregular  masses  and  mixed  with  impurities.  M., 
Picked,  pure  mastic  occurring  in  tears.  M.,  Pseudo-. 
See  Aiauthoinastic  (Illus.  Diet.).  M.,  Resin  of. 
I.  Cj^HajOj.  The  portion  of  mastic  (about  90^) 
soluble  in  alcohol.  Syn.,  Masliihic  and :  a- Resin  of 
mastic.  2.  See  Maslicin.  M.,  Syrian  Herb,  the 
herb  Tfiuriiim  maniiit,  L.  M.,  West  Indian,  the 
chibou  or  cachibou  yielded  by  Bursera  ;^utninifeia^  L. 

Masticin  ymas'-lis-in).  ,5-resin  of  mastic;  the  part  of 
mastic  insoluble  in  alcohol.      Cf.  Mastic,  Resin  of. 

Mastitis.  iSee  Illus.  Diet.  I  Syn.,  Masladcnitis,  Mid 
dc  pis.  M .  adolescentium,  that  occurring  at  puberty  ; 
it  may  exist  in  either  sex. 

Mastochondroma  [mas-to-koti-drc'-niah).  See  A/asto- 
,/iondrosis  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Mastoid.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Resembling  a  nipple. 
3.  The  mastoid  process  of  the  temporal  bone.  4. 
Relating  to  the  mastoid. 

Mastoiditis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  See  Si:;n,  Bezo/d's. 
M.,  Bezold's,  destruction  of  the  apex  of  the  mastoid 
process  with  a  tendency  to  the  formation  of  an  abscess 
in  the  neck. 


Mastoidotomy  (mas-toid-oi'-o-me)  \_mastoid;  rkixvuv, 
to  cut].  Incision  of  the  mastoid  cells  to  relieve  sup- 
purative mastoiditis. 

Mastologist  (nias-to/'-o-Jist).  A  specialist  in  diseases 
of  the  mammary  apj)aratus. 

Mastopexy  [inas'-lo-pcks-e)  [Hnprof,  breast;  irfiid;,  a 
fixing  in].      Surgical  fixation  of  a  pendulous  breast. 

Mastosis  (mas-to'-sis}  \_111w7ijr,  breast].  Enlargement 
of  the  breast. 

Mastotomy  [nias-tol'-o-me)  [fianTO^,  breast;  re/ivcw,  to 
cut].      Incision  of  a  breast. 

Matezite  (mal'-ez-it).  C^^\l..fi^.  A  glucosid  con- 
tained in  Madagascar  caoutchouc  identical  with  pinite. 

Matezodambose  [mat-cz-o-dain'-boz).  Cg .  H,,0,j.  A 
kind  of  sugar  similar  to  dambose  contained  in  matezite. 

Matias  Bark  \  nia/i-te'-as).     See  IViiitcia  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Matobiose  (inat-o-lii'-dz).      Same  as  Maltose. 

Matta  [mat' -ah).  The  commercial  name  for  the  pow- 
dered hulls  of  the  millet,  .Setaria  italica,  Beaur., 
which  is  used  in  the  sophistication  of  pepper. 

Matula  (mat'-ii-lah)  [L.].      A  urinal. 

Maturate  \mal'-n-riit)  [matiiiare,  to  come  to  maturity]. 
To  suppurate. 

Maturitas  (mat-ti'-ri-.'as).  See  A/atnrity  (lUus.  Diet.). 
M.  praecox,  precocious  develoi:)ment  of  the  body  or 
of  a  single  organ,  especially  of  the  genitals. 

Matzol  [inat'-zol).  A  mixture  of  cod-liver  oil,  50 
parts;  matzoon,  45  parts;  emulsifying  ingredients,  5 
parts. 

Mauriceau's  Lance.  An  instrument  for  perforating 
the  fetal  head  in  craniotomy. 

Mauthner's  Test  for  color  vision:  Thirty-three  small 
bottles  tilled  with  different  ]>igments,  some  with  one, 
others  with  two  (pseudoisochromatic  and  anisochro- 
maticl  pigments,  are  employed  in  the  manner  of 
Holmgren's  worsteds. 

Maxillate  (inaks'-il-dl).      Furnished  with  jaws. 

Maxilliferous  [maks-il-if'-ny-us)  \_ma.xilla,  the  jaw- 
bone; fcrre,  to  bear].      See  Maxillate. 

Maxillomuscular  \niais-il-o-mus'-iu-lar).  Relating  to 
the  maxillary  muscles. 

Maxillosuprafacial  [niaks-il-o-sit-pra-fa^-shal).  Re- 
lating to  the  maxilla  and  the  upper  portion  of  the 
face. 

Maydl's  Method.     See  under  Operation. 

Maynaresin  (ina-nali-rez'-in)  [^A/aynas,  a  South  Amer- 
ican province].  C„H,^0.  A  resin  obtained  from 
incisions  in  the  trunk  of  the  tree  Calop/iylltim  longi- 
folitini,  Willd.,  of  Colombia.  It  crystallizes  from  boil- 
ing alcohol  in  beautiful  yellow  rhombic  prisms  melting 
at  105°  C.      Ger.,  Maynasrcsiii. 

Mayol  [ma'-ol).  A  meat  preservative  introduced  by 
>Iay  of  Budapest,  and  said  to  be  a  mixture  of  boric 
acid,  ammonium  fluorid,  glycerin,  and  alcohol  (methyl 
and  ethyl). 

Maytenus  {ina'-ten-us)  [i\/ayten,  Chilian  name].  A 
genus  of  shrubs  of  the  order  Celastriiietr.  M.  boaria, 
Mol.,  indigenous  to  Chili;  the  leaves  are  used  on 
inflammatory  swellings,  especially  in  poisoning  by 
species  of  Rhus.  M.  vitis-idaea,  Griseb.,  indigenous 
to  Pera;  used  in  tinnitus  aurum  and  gingivitis. 

Mazoitis  ima-zo-i'-tis)  [ua^uf,  breast].     Mastids. 

Mazologist  (ma-zol'-o-jist)  [/irtCof,  breast;  'ayo^, 
science].      See  Mastologist. 

M'boundou,  M'bundu.     Sae  Aiazga  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Measles.  (.See  Illus.  Diet. )  Syn.,  Morh'lli;  Rubeola 
(obs.);  Fr,  Kongeole ;  Cier.  Masern  :  It.  Rosolia  fersa  ; 
Ar.  Hasbah.  See  Sixi's,  Giisolle's;  BologninVs, 
Mcnniei's.  M.,  Asthenic  Typhous,  M.,  Ataxo- 
dynamic.  .See  .)/..  .t/alignan/  1  Illus.  Diet.).  M., 
Confluent.  1.  Scarlatina.  2.  Measles  with  confluent 
exanthemata.     Syn.,  Moidilli  eonfeiti.     M.,  Inflam- 


MEAT 


352 


MEDIUM 


matory,  ni.ilignant  measles  marked  by  very  high  fever 
and  catarrhal  symploiiis.  M.,  Purpuric,  lieiiiorrliagic 
measles.  M.,  Septic,  maligiiaul  measles.  M.  of 
Swine.  See  Ahuulcs  (2)  illlus.  Diet.).  M., 
Synochal,  iiitlammatory  measles. 

Meat.  (See  lUus.  Diet.)  M. -flour,  beef  dried  and 
pulverized.     M. -sugar,  inosite. 

Meatal  (iiie-ttl'-al).      I'ertaining  to  a  meatus. 

Meatus.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  M.  acusticus.  See  il/. 
aiiJilorius  (Illus.  Diet.).  M.,  Fishmouth,  a  red, 
inflained  state  of  the  urinary  meatus  occurring  early  in 
acute  gonorrhea.  M.  nasi  communis,  the  part  of 
the  na^al  cavity  into  which  the  three  meati  open.  M. 
nasopharyngeus,  that  part  of  the  nasal  cavity  com- 
municating with  the  pharynx  beneath  the  body  of  the 
sphenoid.  M.  of  Sylvius,  Gratiolet's  name  for  the 
s|)ace  between  the  ]>recornua. 

Mechanicochemical  {iiw-kaii-ik-o-kdiii'-ik-al).  Re- 
lated to  mechanics  and  chemistry. 

Mechanoneuial  [nu-kan-o-nu'-ml).  A  word  coined 
by  certain  irregular  practitioners. 

Mechoacan,  Mechoacana,  Mechoacanna  {iiiakit'- 
ii/i-kiiAn,  iiui-ko  iiJt  kiihn'-ah).  The  Spanish  name 
for  the  roots  of  A^clcpias  tniitnijei-a,  /powaa  elou- 
giita,  Clioisy,  and  other  plants.  M.  alba,  Iftomant 
niaiiorrhiza,  Michx.  M.  canadensis,  poke-root, 
Plivlo/acca  tleaiiuira,  L.  M.  grisea.  See  .)/.  ulha. 
M.  nigra,  Jpomaa  pui g,i ,  Heyne.  Ihey  are  used  as 
jalap. 

Mecism  (mf'-shm)  [u^KOf,  length].  A  condition 
marked  by  abnormal  prolongation  of  one  or  more  parts 
of  the  body. 

Meckelian  (ntei-el't-an).  Described  by  or  named 
after    I.    F.    Meckel,    a     German    anatomist    (1714- 

1774)- 

Mecon  (iiu-'-kon)  [///y/cur].    I.    The  poppy.     2.   Opium. 

Meconarcein.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Recommended  in 
bronchial  affections,  and  neuralgia.  Dose,  Yb-yi  gr. 
(O.OI-O.03  gm.). 

Medallion  (mi-ddl'-yun)  [Fr.  meJaillon,  a  large 
medal].  .\  mass  of  sun- warmed  mud  upon  which  the 
patient  is  placed  in  the  "  natural  mud-baths  "  of  Saki, 
in  the  Crimea. 

Medea  {m,'-ilf-nlt)  \ur]f>ta\.  i.  The  genital  organs. 
2.    .Aphrodisiacs. 

Mediastinopericarditis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn., 
IiiJiiraine  iiu-diaslinitis.  M.,  Callous,  that  attended 
with  tibrous  thickening  of  the  pericardium. 

Medicago  UneJ-e-kuh'-go)  \jiieiiutii,  healing;  agere,  to 
carry].  A  genus  of  leguminous  plants.  M.  macu- 
lata,  Willd.,  spotted  medick,  heart  clover,  St.  Mawe's 
clover  of  Euro])e,  a  forage  species.  M.  saliva,  al- 
falfa, lucerne,  holy  hay,  a  forage  plant  of  Europe  and 
America.  Tlie  root  is  used  to  adulterate  belladonna 
root. 

Medication.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  M.,  Cataphoric, 
M.,  Endermic.     See  Calnphoresi^  (Illus.   Diet.). 

Medicine.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  M.,  Anatomic,  that 
system  which  deals  with  the  anatomic  changes  in  dis- 
eased organs  and  their  connection  with  symptoms 
manifested  during  life.  M.,  Botanic,  a  system  of 
healing  in  which  herbal  preparations  alone  are  admin- 
istered. M.,  Cephalic,  a  drug  for  the  cure  of  head- 
ache. M.,  Cutaneous,  that  branch  of  medicine  deal- 
ing with  the  prevention  and  treatment  of  skin-diseases. 
M.,  Dogmatic,  School  or  System  of,  that  attributed 
to  Hi|)|iocrates  ;  it  regarded  diseases  as  indivisible 
units  from  beginning  to  termination;  ;.  <■.,  that  they 
consisted  of  a  regular  program  of  characteristic  systems, 
successive  periods,  and  of  long  course  either  for  belter 
or  worse.  It  was  the  precursor  of  modern  vital- 
ism.     [Park.]      Cf.    Melhmiism,    Empiric,     Eclectic, 


I\rrhoiii,in.  M.,  Experimental,  that  based  upon 
experiments  on  animals  and  the  ob.servation  of  patho- 
logic changes  in  diseases  induced  in  them  and  the 
effect  of  drugs  administered.  M.,  Folk.  See  M., 
Domestic  (Illus.  Diet.).  M.,  Galenic.  See  under 
Galenic  (Illus.  Diet.).  M.,  Hermetic,  the  therai>eu- 
tic  application  of  chemicals.  M.,  Indian,  a  torm  of 
quackery  said  to  Ije  fouiuleil  on  kno\\le<ige  derived 
from  the  .Vmerinds.  M.,  Mental,  psychiatry.  M., 
Methodic.  See  ,l/<v//.</;..«;  (Illus.  '  Diet. ).  M., 
Pharmaceutic,  an  ofificinal  preparation.  .See  Officinal 
(  Ulus,  Diet.).  Cf.  FvrmiiUi,  Officinal.  M.,  Phar- 
macopeal,  an  official  preparation.  See  Official 
(Illus.  Diet.).  Ci.  Formula,  Official.  M.,  Proprie- 
tary, a  drug  the  manufacture  of  which  is  limited  or 
controlled  by  an  owner,  because  of  a  patent,  a  copy- 
right, or  secrecy  as  regards  its  constitution  or  method 
of  manufacture.  M.,  Psychic,  M.,  Psychologic. 
See  Pycliiatry  (Illus.  Diet.).  M.,  Secret.  See  .1/., 
J'roprietary.  M.,  Spagyric,  that  of  the  school  of 
Paracelsus,  spagirism.  M.,  Vibratory,  a  method, 
devised  by  \'igouroux,  Charcot,  and  Gilles  de  la 
Tourette,  of  treating  nervous  diseases,  paralysis  agi- 
tans,  etc  ,  by  mechanical  shaking  or  percussion,  by 
means  of  journeys  on  railroad  or  wagon  or  specially 
devised  apparatus  for  methodic  shaking  of  the  body. 

Medicisterna  {mcde-sis-tiir'-nah)  \_iiieJius,  middle; 
cislcriia,  a  vessel].  The  preferred  term  for  cisterna 
ven:e  magn.t  cerebri. 

Medicomechanic  (mcd-ii  o-mekan'-ik).  Medical  and 
mechanic. 

Medicon  (med'-ik-on)  ^/n/fiiKor'].  A  harmful  or  noxious 
drug. 

Medicostatistic  (med-ik-o-stat-is'-tik).  Relating  to 
nielicine  as  connected  with  statistics. 

Medicus.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Medici  puri,  the 
phvsicians  proper  of  the  seventeenth  century,  as 
distinguished  from  surgeons  and  veterinary  physi- 
cians, or  from  the  numerous  impostors  and  quacks; 
(old  women,  priests,  hermit.5,  uroscopisis,  Paracelsists, 
Jews,  calf-doctors,  exorcists,  mountebanks,  vagrants, 
magicians,  monsters,  rat-catchers,  jugglers,  gyp.sies, 
etc.  |.  "  Thev  were  persons  of  the  prcjfouiulest  gravity, 
with  fur-trained  robes,  jjerukes,  canes,  and  swords 
when  matters  were  prosperous,  who  for  their  lives 
would  do  nothing  more  than  write  prescriptions  in 
formal  style,  everything  else  being  considered  beneath 
their  dignity."      [Park.] 

Medifixed  (mc'-.ic/ikst)  [mcdiiis,  m\M\e ;  Jingere,  ia 
fix],      .\ttached  by  the  middle. 

Mediflocculus  Mi!e-de-/hk'-u-liis)  \))iediiis,  middle; 
ll,',,iilii~\.  The  ventral  lobe  of  the  paraflocculus  in 
lower  mammals. 

Medifrontal  |  mc-de-frnn'-tal)  \jiiediiis,  middle  ;  from, 
front].      Relating  to  the  middle  of  the  forehead. 

Mediglycin  (me-dc-glis'-in).  A  liquid  glycerin-soap 
Used  as  a  vehicle. 

Mediodigital  [iiic-dc-o-dij'-it-al).  Relating  to  the 
median  nerve  and  a  finger. 

Mediopalatine  (  wf-(/^-<'-/(7/'-(7/-^K).  Relating  to  the 
center  of  the  palate. 

Medium.  (  See  Illus.  Diet.)  M.,  Clearing,  a  medium 
used  in  histology  for  rendering  the  tissues  transparent. 
M.,  Eisner's,  that  made  by  the  addition  of  sterilized 
solution  of  potassium  iodid  IIO"^  strength)  to  each  ID 
c.c.  of  Holzs  potato-gelatin.  M.,  Experimental,  a 
temporary  mounting  medium  used  in  histologic  exam- 
ination. M.,  Holz's.  a  potato-gelatin  used  as  a  cul- 
ture-medium. M..  Piorkowski's,  one  composed  of 
100  parts  of  urine  which  has  undergone  ammoniacal 
fermentation  and  to  which  0.5  part  of  peptone  and  3.  J 
parts  of  gelatin  liave  been  added. 


MEDULLA 


353 


MELLV 


Medulla.  (Seelllus.  Diet.)  3.  The  preferred  term 
for  centrum  ovale  (of  Vieussens).  4.  The  pith  or 
p.ireiKliyma  of  a  plant. 

Medulladen  ^ttied-id-nd^-en').  A  preparation  of  bone- 
marrtuv  of  beef;  it  is  used  in  anemia,  gout,  etc.     Dose, 

30-45  gr.  (2-3  gm)- 

MeduUic  (nied-ul'-tk).  Relating  to  or  derived  from 
marrow  or  the  pith  of  a  plant. 

MeduUose,  Medullous  (imJ-ul'-os,  -iis).  Containing 
much  pith  or  marrow. 

Megacaryocyte,  Megakaryocyte  [mcs^-ah-tai ' -e-o-s'it) 
[//^; '/-(■,  large;  Kiifirnr,  a  kernel;  /it-rof,  cell].  See 
Myeloplax  (lUus.  Diet.). 

Megacoly  (iiug-ai'-ol-e).     See  Mei;alocoh'. 

Megalanthropogenesia,  Megalanthropogenesis 

i^me::;-iiI'an-thro-po-J€n-e'-ze-ah^  -jt-}i' -c-sis]  ['/;;  i/r, 
large  ;  arHfturroc^  man  ;  }f'rKT/r,  generation].  Robert's 
term  for  the  production  of  men  of  fine  |)liysical  and 
mental  endowment  by  means  of  suitable  marriages. 

Megalgia  [meg-al'-je-ah)  [/if) Of,  large;  u/;»f,  pain]. 
Excessively  severe  pain. 

Megallantoid  (tneg-al-an'-toid)  [ufjaf,  large  ;  allan- 
Avi].  I.  Having  a  large  allantois.  One  of  the  Me;;- 
allantoids  (Milne-Edwards),  animals  distinguished  by 
the  persistence  and  large  size  of  the  allantoic  sac. 

Megaloblast.  (See  lUus.  Diet.)  The  term  is  restricted 
to  embrvonic  or  germinal  cells  as  distinguished  from 
met::alocyte,  which  pertains  to  adult  life. 

Megalocoly  [nt^g-al-ok' -ol-e')  [yfjrff,  large  ;  ko'/ov, 
colon].  A  uniform  increase  in  the  internal  diameter 
of  the  colon  with  thickening  of  the  walls.  Syn., 
Mejiifo/v.      Cf.  Macrocoly. 

Megalocytosis  {meg-al-o-si-ti/ -sii)  [ufjar,  large ;  ni-Tor^^ 
cell].  The  presence  of  large  numbers  of  greatly  en- 
larged erythrocytes  in  the  blood.      Syn.,  Macyoiytosis. 

Megalogamete  (nieg-al-o-gam'-lt).     See  Mmroganiete. 

Megalogastria  {tueg-al-o-gas' -£re-ah^.  Same  as  I\Iega- 
g,ii/ii,i  or  Macrogaslrin  ( lUus.  Diet.). 

Megalonychosis  [nug  a/-on-ii-o'-sis)  [//f)if,  large  ; 
ui'ic,  nail].  Universal  noninflammatory  enlargement 
of  the  nails. 

Megalopenis  (?iug-al-o-pe'-nis).  Excessive  size  of  the 
l>ciiis. 

Megaloporous  [ineg-al-op'-or-Hs).  Characterized  by 
large  pores. 

Megalosyndactyly  (meg-a/-o-siii-dai'-til-e).  Syndac- 
tylism attended  by  hypertrophy. 

Megarrhin  (mtg-nr'-iii)  [Hf;nr,  large;  pCn,  root].  A 
body  obtained  by  Young  from  Echitiocystis  fahaci-ii^ 
Toir. ,  resembling  saponin  and  causing  dilation  of  the 
pupil. 

Megarrhizarrhetin  (meg-ar-iz-i-ar-el'-in).  A  resinoid 
substance  obtained  by  boiling  megarrizin  in  dilute 
acids. 

Megarrhizin  {meg-ar-iz'-in).  A  bitter  glucosid  isolated 
by  J.  P.  Heany  from  root  of  Echinocy'th  fabacea^ 
Torr.,  manroot,  a  cueurbitaeeous  plant  of  North 
.America.      It  is  said  to  be  an  active  cathartic. 

Megarrhizitin  (meg-ar-iz'-i/-m).  A  resinous, body  found 
in  Eihinocvstis  fabacea,  Torr. 

Megascope  ymeg'-ah-skop).     See  Episcope. 

Megasoma  (meg-ah-so'-ma/i)  [/H;or,  large;  auiia, 
body].  .Abnormal  size  and  stature  not  reaching 
gigantism. 

Megastria  (/«t'o'-rti'-/;j'-(r/i).  See  Alegagas/ria  (lUus. 
Diet.1. 

Megophthalmus  (meg-of-thal'-miis).  See  Keratogtobus 
(  lllus.  Diet.). 

Megoxycyte  {iitei;-(tk'-se-sit^  [»f;if,  large;  h^'v,, 
sharj> ;  mtoo,  cell].  .\  megoxyphil  cell,  one  of  the 
coarselv  granular  eosinophil  cells  or  rt-granulation  cells 
of  Ehrlich.     See  under  Color  Analysis. 


Mel.  (See  lUus.  Diet.)  M.  acetatum,  oxymel.  M. 
aere,     M.  aereum,  Alhagi  manna.      M.  roscidum, 

manna. 
Melachol  (iiifl'-n/t-ol).  Sodium  citrophosphate  con- 
sisting of  sodium  phosphate,  lOO  parts ;  sodium  ni- 
trate, 2  parts;  citric  acid,  13  parts,  rublx-d  together 
and  mixed  with  100  parts  of  water  ;  used  in  liver  com- 
plaints. 
Melagra.  (See  lUus.  Diet.)  M.  parturientium. 
See  Lochomilt-tigrii  (lllus.     Diet.). 

Melalomic,  Melalomous  [nit'l-al-o'-iitil;,  -us)  [uf/rtr, 
black  ;  '/i^nKi,  a  fringe].  In  biology,  furnished  with 
black  fringes. 

Melambo   (iiie-lnni'  bo].     See    IFin/cin  (lllus.    Diet.). 
Melampyrin,  Melampyrit  {i/iel-at/i'-pi-rhi,  -ri/)  [J/c/- 
tinipyrn^    a    genus    of    plants].       See    Dulcit    (lllus. 
Diet.). 

Melan.     See  M.lon. 

Melancholia.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Melancholic 
madness  ;  Hypochondriasis  ;  I  'apors  ;  Affectiis  melan- 
chi'Hciis :  A  pritcordalis.  See  Sign,  Schiile' s.  M., 
Active,  M.,  Acute,  M.  activa,  M.  acutissima, 
that  form  marked  by  restless  wandering  influenced  by 
delusions,  halluemations,  and  anxiety.  M.,  Affective, 
that  in  which  the  emotional  nature  is  at  t'ault.  M., 
Demonophobia.  See  Vcntonontania  {XWvi'i.  Diet.). 
M.,  Diabetic,  that  attributed  to  diabetes.  M.,  Or- 
ganic, that  associated  with  gross  organic  lesion  of  the 
brain.  M.,  Panphobic,  that  associated  with  the 
dread  of  everything.  M.  passiva,  M.,  Passive,  a 
chronic  form  of  slow  development  and  gradual  failure 
of  the  physical  powers.  M.,  Recurrent,  that  char- 
acterized by  alternating  recovery  and  relapses.  M., 
Sympathetic,  that  dependent  upon  organic  disease 
other  than  that  of  the  brain.  M.  transitoria  sim- 
plex, extreme  mental  depression  with  suicidal  ini- 
]>ulses  of  sudden  onset  and  limited  duration. 

Melanidrosis  (mcl-an-id-ro'-sis)  [/if/nf,  black  ;  <iV"f> 
sweat].     See  Mclantphidrosis  (lllus.  Diet.). 

Melanoplakia  (mcl-an-o-pla' -ke-ah )  \_u>'ri\i^,  black ; 
~'/ii-,  anything  flat  or  broad].  Pigmentation  of  the 
mucous  membrane  of  the  mouth. 

Melanosarcomatosis  (niii-an-o-sar-ko-mat-o'-sis). 

The  condition   favoring    the    formation  of    melanosar- 
comas  or  the  formation  of  them. 

Melanosis.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  M.  of  the  Intestine, 
a  black  discoloration  about  the  periphery  of  the  lymph- 
nodes,  or  more  rarely  involving  the  entire  villi,  en- 
countered in  chronic  intestinal  catarrh.  Ger.  Zottcn- 
mclanose. 

Melanthera  (iiiel-aii'-/!icr-ah)  [/K/.nf,  black;  arflijpoc, 
blossoming].  A  genus  of  composite  plants.  M. 
brownei,  Seh.,  a  species  of  tropical  Africa  ;  the  leaves 
in  infusion  are  recommended  as  a  substitute  for  quinin. 

Melanthin  {iiui-an'-lhin).  CjdHjjC,  (? ).  A  toxic 
glucosid  from  the  seeds  of  Nigella  saliva,  L.  It  crys- 
tallizes from  alcohol  in  needles  almost  insoluble  in 
water  or  ether. 

Melassate  (mcl-as'-a/).      A  salt  of  nielassic  acid. 

Melezitase  {iiicl-c-zi'-taz).  A  ferment  which  hydro- 
l\'zes  melezitose. 

Melia  uiie'-U'-ah^  [wf/m,  the  ash-tree,  on  account  of 
the  similarity  of  its  leaves].  \  genus  of  the  order 
McUncea.  M.  azadirachta,  I..,  Indian  elder,  lilac 
of  China,  indigenous  to  Asia  but  naturalized  in  south- 
ern Europe  and  America.  The  entire  plant  is  bitter 
and  narcotic,  in  small  doses  purgative  and  anthelmin- 
tic ;  the  leaves  and  blossoms  are  vulnerary  and  stom- 
achic ;  the  bark,  called  mangrove,  is  tonic  and  emmen- 
agog  ;  the  root  bark,  known  in  India  as  bewinamara, 
margosa,  i.sa-bevn,  nim,  gori,  is  used  in  lepra  and 
scrofula  and  as  an  emetic  ;  the  oil  of  the  seeds  (mar- 


MELIAL 


354 


MENDELISM 


gosa  oil,  neem  oil)  is  antiseptic.  The  bark  contains 
a  bitter  substance  inangrovin,  gum,  and  a  kiiul  of 
catechu.  M.  azedarach,  I..,  bakayan,  gora-nini, 
pride  of  India,  bead  tree,  pride  of  China,  indigenous 
to  Asia  and  naturalized  in  the  United  States.  The 
root  bark  is  anthelmintic.  Dose  of  tld.  ext..  10-30  rt\^ 
(0.6-1. S  c.c. ).  The  oil  from  the  seeds  is  used  in 
skin-diseases  and  as  a  vulnerary. 

Melial  {iiir'-U-al).  Resembling  or  belonging  to  the 
tjenus  Mt-iia, 

Melilotate  (nul-i/'-o-tat).      A  salt  of  melilotic  acid. 

Melilotin  [niei-il'-o-lin),      Hydrocumarin. 

Melilotol  (w/</-;7'i'-/i'/).  CjHgOj.  An  oily  liquid  ob- 
tained by  I'hipson  by  distillation  of  ilililotus  officin- 
a/i^.  Lam. 

Melin  [uiel'-in).     See  Rutin  (2). 

Melinous  yiiul'-in-in)  [/////uof].     Quince-colored. 

Melissic  {iiul-is'-ik]  [w</,  honey].  Obtained  from 
honey  or  from  beeswax. 

Mellate  (mal'-al).     See  Mellitate. 

Mellitate  (vu-l'-il-at).     A  salt  of  mellitic  acid. 

Mellonid  [nul'-oii-iJ).       A  salt  of  hydrornellonic  acid. 

Melmaroba  \^melmar-(/-bah).  \  liquid  preparation 
said  to  consist  of  extract  of  manaca,  caroba,  stillingia, 
and  potassium  iodid;  it  is  used  in  syphilis,  chronic 
skin-diseases,  and  rheumatism.  Dose,  2  fluidrams 
i3-75-7-5oc.c.). 

Meloe  {mJ'-o-e).  A  genus  of  Coleof^lera  established 
by  Linna'us.  Several  species  indigenous  to  Europe 
secrete  a  yellow,  vesicatory,  oily  juice. 

Melol  \iii,'/'-ol)  I'/ii'/,  honey].      Di-sguised  castor  oil. 

Melolonthin  l^nu-l-ol-on'-thin)  \_Mi-loloiitlui,  a  genus  of 
coleopterous  insects].  CjlIijNjSOj.  A  colorless 
crystalline  substance,  soluble  in  acids  and  alkalis,  ex- 
tracted from  Melolonlhti  vulgaris. 

Melon  {.mr'/'-im)  [u;//or,  an  apple].  I.  See  Cilrullus 
and  Cuiumis.  2.  .\  proprietary  cicatrizant  and  vul- 
nerary said  to  be  obtained  from  the  tops  of  TrigonflUi 
iitru/ea,  Ser.  It  is  a  thick  greenish-black  liquid  with 
aromatic  o<lor.  M.-root,  the  root  of  muskmelon, 
Cucumis  mtlo,  L.  Dose  of  cultivated  root,  6  dr. 
(25  gm. );  of  wild  root,  8-1 1  gr.  (0.51-0.71  gm. ). 
M.-tree,  the    Cariaj  papaya^  L. 

Melonemetin  [nul-on-,iii'-cl-in\.      See  Alelonenfmttin. 

Melonenemetin  (me'l-im-fn-eiii'-c/-i>i\.  A  bitter,  brown 
substance  extracted  by  Jorosiewicz  from  the  root  of 
muskmelon,  Cucumis  iiielo,  L.  It  is  used  as  an 
emetic  and  purgative.     Dose,  3^-1  |s  gr.  (0.05-0.07 

gm  )• 

Melulose  [mfl'-ii-loz).  A  concentrated  extract  of 
niait. 

Membrane.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  M.,  Accidental,  a 
false  membrane.  M.,  Albumin  [.Vscherson].  See 
M.  Hciplogeiunis  (Illus.  Diet.  ).  M.,  Anhistous,  the 
decidua.  M.,  Bichat's.  .See  lloile's  FeiusliiileU 
Membrane  (Illus  Diet.  ).  M.,  Blastodermic,  the 
blastoderm.  M.,  Cargile.  See  Oirgiie  Mcml'rauc. 
M.s,  Cerebral,  the  arachnoid,  dura,  and  pia.  M., 
Choriocapillary.  See  Mdmbrana  ruysihiana  ( Illus. 
Diet.).  M.,  Chorioid.  I.  See  ChorioiJ.  2.  See 
C/iorioiii  Ph.xiis  (\\\us.  Diet.).  M.,  Compound,  one 
made  up  of  two  distinct  lamina,  as  seromucous  and 
serofibrous  membranes.  M.,  Cuticular.  See  Zinc/-, 
Cutiiiilar.  M.,  Demours',  M.  demoursiana,  M., 
Duddell's,  M.  duddelliana.  .See  Dc$ceiiiet' s  Mem- 
hiaiH-  (Illus.  Diet.  I.  M.,  Enamel  (of  the  teeth), 
the  cuticula  dentis.  M.,  External  lof  the  heart),  the 
peric.irdium,  M.,  Hannover's  Intermediate,  the  en- 
amel membrane;  the  inner,  cellular  layer  of  the  enamel 
organ  of  the  dental  genn  of  the  fetus.  M.,  Hovius'. 
See  Membrana  rtiyschiana  (Illus.  Diet. ).  M.,  Hy- 
aline. See  J/.,  .5ai««<'«/(Illus.  Diet.).     M.,  Invest- 


ing, the  layer  or  layers  investing  the  cellular  layer  of 
vessels.  .Syn.,  A.Yhrnd/  vascular  coat.  M..  Kerat- 
ogenous,  the  matrix  of  the  nail.  M.,  Kblliker's. 
See  i)/.,  Keticular  (Illus.  Diet. ).  M.  of  Neumann. 
See  S/ieal/i,  Dentinal  (Illus.  Diet  ).  M.,  Palatine, 
the  membrane  covering  the  roof  of  the  mouth.  M., 
Pseudoserous,  one  presenting  the  outward  charac- 
teristics, moist,  glistening  suiface,  etc.,  of  a  serous 
membrane,  but  dilVering  from  it  in  structure;  c'.  ,^'. , 
the  endothelium  of  the  bloodvessels.  M.,  Scarpa's, 
M.,  Secondary  Tympanic,  the  membrane  wliich 
closes  the  fenestra  rotunda  of  the  tympanic  cavity. 
Syn.,  Membrana  tympani  seeundaria.  M.,  Struc- 
tureless. See  y)/..  Basement  (Illus.  Diet.).  M., 
Subepithelial.  See  M.,  Vebinv's  (Illus.  Diet.). 
M.,  Tarsal.  See  Cartilage,  palpebral.  M.,  Testa- 
ceous. .See  .\feml'rana  putaminis  (Illus.  Diet.). 
M..  Valentin's  Limiting.  See  Seliicann's  Sheath 
(Illus.  Diet.).  M.,  Vibratile,  one  capable  of  vibra- 
tion, as  the  tympanic  membrane.  M.,  Vocal.  See 
A[.,  Crieothyroiil  (Illus.  Diet.  1.  M.,  Volkmann's. 
See  .1/.,  I'yogenie  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Membranella  {niem-bran-ei'-ah)  \^membrnna,  a  mem- 
brane]. A  little  membiane.  In  ihepl.,  Membranelhc. 
Thin  adherent  plates,  each  of  which  represents  coal- 
esced cilia,  occurring  in  the  frontal  held  of  Stentor,  and 
rejirotluceil  with  remarkable  exactness  in  the  "  corner 
cells"  of  Cyelas. 

Membraniferous  {mem-bran-i/'-ur-us)  \_menibrana, 
membrane ;  yivvv,  to  bear].  Having  a  membranous 
expansion. 

Membranins,  Membranin  Bodies  (mem' -bran-ins). 
A  special  group  of  proteins,  containing  sulfur,  which 
blackens  lead;  insoluble  in  water,  salt  solution,  or 
dilute  acids  or  alkalis,  but  soluble  in  the  last  two  with 
warmth.  Like  mucins,  they  yield  a  reducing  sub- 
stance by  action  of  dilute  mineral  acids  with  heat. 
They  give  a  beautiful  red  coloration  with  Millon's 
reagent.  Membranins  constitute  the  substance  of 
Descemet's  membrane  and  of  the  capsule  of  the  crys- 
t.alline  lens. 

Membrocarneous  [mevi-bro-kar'-ne-us]  \jneiiil>rana, 
membrane;  c*/;// (■«..-,  belonging  to  flesh].  IJolh  mem- 
branous antl  fleshy. 

Membrocartilaginous  {mem  -  bro  ■  kar-  til-  aj'-in  -us). 
Both  caitiLaginous  and  fleshy. 

Memory.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  M.,  Anterograde, 
memory  for  events  long  past  but  ann'.esia  in  regard  to 
recent  occurrences. 

Memphis  Stone  (mem'-fis)  [XiSof  Mf|U^/r;7f ] .  A  small 
stone,  found  near  Memphis  in  Egypt,  said  to  be  a 
variety  of  opal;  according  to  Dio.scorides,  it  rendered 
parts  upon  which  it  was  rubbed  proof  against  cutting 
or  burning  and  insensible  to  pain.  Syn.,  Lapis  ntem- 
philes. 

Menabea  (men-ab-e'-ah).  A  genus  of  plants  of  the 
order  Ase/epia</e,e.  M.  venenata,  liaillon.  (  1S90),  a 
plant  indigenous  to  Madagascar,  where  it  was  lirst 
collected  by  M.  Grandidier.  The  root  is  exceedingly 
poisonous,  a  small  jiiece  producing  death  within  a 
half-hour.  It  is  called  poison  de  Sakalavis,  tanghin 
de  nienabe,  tanghin  femelle,  kissoumpa,  ksopo. 

Menarche  \men-ar'-ke)  [//r}rfc,  menses;  Itpxij,  begin- 
ning]. The  period  at  which  the  menses  first  appear, 
as  a  manifestation  of  the  complete  development  of  the 
female  genital  organs. 

Menate  [men'-at ).     A  salt  of  menic  acid. 

Mendel's  Law.     See  under  Jia-w. 

Mendeleeff's  Periodic  Law.     See  Law,  Periodic. 

Mendelism  [>iien' -del-izm).  The  theory  proposed  by 
Mendel  and  comprised  in  his  law  of  dichotomy  in 
plant  hybridization.     See  Law,  MendePs. 


MENINGEMATOMA 


355 


MENTHOROL 


Meningematoma,  Meningaematoma  (^nien-in-je-mat- 

o'-'ii.i),      lieQiaiunia  ol  tlie  dura. 

Meningcocortical  yinen-in-je-o-kor'-tik-al).  Relating 
to  ilie  meninges  and  the  cortex  of  the  brain. 

Meninghematoma.     See  Mentn^^mtitvtna. 

Meningism  ^lu^n'-in-jiziu)  [u)/t7j^,  meiubrane].  I. 
Dupre'  s  term  for  simple  circulatory  disturbances  of  the 
meninges  of  toxic  or  hysteric  origin.  2.  Pseudomen- 
ingiiis  accompanied  by  syniptomS  similar  to  those  of 
tuberculous  meningitis,  but  distinguished  from  it  by  a 
mostly  favorable  course.      (Roth.) 

Meningitic  (nien-in-jit'-ik).  Relating  to  or  character- 
istic uf  meningitis.  M.  Streak.  See  Tachi  lueitin- 
geiik  (  lllus.  Diet.). 

Meningitiform  \men-in-jit' -e-fonn)  [iiiiningitis ; 
foritui,  form].      Like  meningitis. 

Meningitis.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  See  Signs,  Sieer's, 
Siwo'i's,  Koger^s,  Kernig' s,  Pamirs.  M.,  Abortive 
Cerebrospinal,  a  light  rudimentary  fonn  marked  by 
stifiness  and  pain  in  the  neck,  headache,  and  prostra- 
tion, although  the  paUent  may  go  about ;  it  is  frequently 
observed  during  an  epidemic  of  a  graver  form.  M., 
Acute  Cerebral,  acute  inflammation  of  the  cerebral 
pia  and  arachnoid  but  not  of  the  dura.  M.,  Acute 
Spinal,  severe  inflammation  of  one  or  all  the  spinal 
membranes.  M.,  Alcoholic,  that  due  to  alcuholism. 
M.  arthritica,  cephalagra.  M.,  Basal,  M.  basalis, 
M.  basilaris,  that  affecting  the  membranes  of  the 
lower  surface  of  the  brain.  Cf.  .J/.,  Tubcriiiloiis. 
M.,  Basal,  without  Tubercles,  a  form  of  acute  basal 
meningitis  in  which  no  tubercles  are  to  be  found  in 
any  part  of  the  body;  also  called  Simple  basal  menin- 
gitis ;  in  infants.  Posterior  basic  meningitis;  Lepto- 
meningitis infantum  (Huguenin),  -Vontuberenlons 
basal  meningitis.  M.,  Cerebrospinal  Intermittent, 
that  manifested  by  a  recurring  tertian  or  quotidian 
fever  with  exacerbation  of  all  the  other  symptoms. 
M.,  Epizootic  Cerebrospinal,  of  horses.  See 
Leukoencephalitis  ^\i^  Forage  Poisoning.  M.,  Focal, 
that  confined  to  a  very  limited  area  anti  usu- 
ally due  to  traumatism  or  syphilis.  M.,  Hemor- 
rhagic, symptoms  of  meningitis  accompanying  menin- 
geal hemorrhage.  M.  hydrocephalica,  tuberculous 
meningitis.  M.,  Ichorous  Ascending,  that  in  which 
the  inferior  part  of  the  meninges  and  spinal  cord  are 
bathed  in  a  puriform,  fetid  liquor.  M.,  Idiopathic 
Infantile  Cerebral.  See  J/.,  Tuberculous  i  lllus. 
Diet.  I.  M.  mechanica,  that  due  to  traumatism.  M., 
Meningococcic,  that  due  to  Diplococcus  intracellu- 
laris  meningitidis,  Weichselbaum.  M.  mesenceph- 
alica,  that  limited  to  the  mesencephalon.  M.,  Met- 
astatic, that  occurring  late  in  the  course  of  some  other 
acute  disease.  M.,  Nontuberculous  Basal.  Syn- 
onym of  J/.,  Basal,  luithout  Tubercles.  M.,  Occlu- 
sive, leptomeningitis  infantum  leading  to  the  occlusion 
of  the  foramen  of  Magendie.  M.,  Otitic,  M.  otitica, 
that  due  to  or  attending  suppurative  otitis.  M., 
Phrenitic  [Rilliet],  meningitis  characterized  chiefly 
by  mental  disturbance.  M.,  Posterior  Basic.  See 
J/.,  Basal,  -oitltout  Tubercles.  M.,  Simple  Basal, 
in  Infants.  Synonym  of  ^L,  Basal,  -oithout  Tui>cr- 
cles.  M.  serosa,  meningitis  with  serous  efl'usion. 
M.,  Vertical,  that  affecting  the  superior  surface  of  the 
brain. 

Meningium  I  men-in' -Je-um)  [fievf^jim,  a  little  mem- 
brane].    See  .•/n/i-^Ho/ii' (lllus.  Diet). 

Meningocele.  (See  lllus.  Diet,  i  M.,  Cerebral,  a 
cephalic  tumor  resembling  hydromeningocele.  M., 
Spurious,  this  consists  of  a  cavity  in  the  bone,  closed 
by  a  membrane  that  may  include  the  skin,  pericranium, 
and  dura,  or  one  or  two  of  these.  The  cystic  cavity 
may  communicate  with  the  subdural  or  subarachnoid 


space,  or  with  the  cavity  of  the  ventricle.  Pathologic 
cuanges  are  always  found  in  the  brain,  principally 
areas  of  softening,  atrophy,  sclerosis,  and  cystic  degen- 
eration. The  brain  as  well  as  the  membranes  may 
adhere  to  the  edge  of  the  space. 

Meningocortical  {men-in-go-kor'-tik-al ).  Relating  to 
the  meninges  and  the  cortex. 

Meningoencephalitis.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  M., 
Chronic.  Synonym  of  General  paralysis  of  the  in- 
sane.     See  under  Paralysis. 

Meningoencephalocele  (nien-in-go-en-sef-al'-o-sil) 
\_idvr^^,  membrane;  ivaii^a/.nv,  brain;  ktjAtj,  tumor]. 
Hernia  of  the  brain  and  its  meninges. 

Meningoencephalomyelitis  ( men-in-go-en  sef-al-o-mi- 
el-i*-tis)  \)iiivri^,  membrane  ;  tiyntcja'/ttv,  brain  ;  ui't/of, 
marrow].  Combined  inflammation  of  the  meninges, 
brain,  and  spinal  cord. 

Meningoosteophlebitis  [men-in-go-os-te-o-Jleb-i'-tis) 
[u/}i()f,  membrane  ;  ocrtoi',  bone  ;  ^//i/',  vein].  Peri- 
ostitis combined  with  phlebitis  of  the  veins  of  the  bone. 

Meningotyphoid  [men-in-go-ii'-l'oiJ ).  Typhoid  with 
symptoms  of  meningitis. 

Meninx  (pi.  meninges).  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  M. 
arachnoidea,  M.  media,  M.  serosa,  the  arachnoid. 
M.  auris,  the  tympanic  membrane.  M.  crassa,  M. 
dura,  M.,  Exterior,  M.  fibrosa,  M.  pacheiia,  M. 
sclera,  the  dura.  M..  Interior,  M.  vasculosa,  the 
pia.  Meninges,  Spinal,  the  membranes  enveloping 
the  spinal  cord. 

Menischesis  (men-is' -ke-sis).  See  Lschomenia  (lllus. 
Diet. ). 

Mensa  [men'-sah)  [L.].  A  table;  the  upper  surface 
of  the  molars. 

Mensalis  (men-sa'-lis).  See  Trapezius  in  Muscles, 
Tai-le  (./(lllus.  Diet.). 

Menstrual.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  2.  Enduring  for  a 
month. 

Mentalization  (men-tal-i-za'-s/tun).  See  Mentality  and 
Ideation  (lllus.    Diet.). 

Menthalcal  (men-thai' kal ).  A  proprietary  prepara- 
tion said  to  consist  of  menthol  with  the  mineral  salts 
in  the  springs  at  Ems. 

Menthiodol  [men-thi'-o-dol).  A  local  application  for 
neuralgia  made  by  triturating  together  four  parts  of 
menthol  heated  in  a  capsule  with  one  part  of  iodin. 

Menthoform  (  men'-tho-Jorm).  A  combination  of  formic 
alilch\d,  glycerin,  and  menthol. 

Menthol.  (See  lllus.  Diet.  )  Syn.,  Methylpropyl- 
phenyl hcxahydrid.  M.,  Benzoate,  white  crystalline 
masses,  soluble  in  water.  It  is  said  to  be  superior 
to  menthol  as  a  counterirritant.  M.  Carbonate, 
(C,„H,,)jC03,  a  white  tasteless,  odorless  powder, 
sparingly  soluble  in  alcohol. 

Mentholeate  ( men-tho'-le-at).  A  solution  used  in  skin- 
diseases  consisting  of  menthol,  200  gr. ;  heated  with 
oleic  acid,  4  drams. 

Mentholin  (men' -thol-in).  A  proprietary  remedy  for 
coryza  said  to  consist  of  menthol,  I  part;  pulverized 
cofiee  and  boric  acid,  each  10  parts. 

Mentholiodol  («/c'H-Mo/-f'-<i-i/'<'/).     See  Tetraiodopyrol. 

Mentholyptine  (men-thol-ip'-tin).  A  proprietary 
external  antiseptic  said  to  consist  of  menthol  and 
eucalyptol. 

Menthophenol  (men-tha-fe'-nol).  An  antiseptic  fluid 
obtained  by  fusing  together  one  part  of  phenol  and 
three  parts  of  menthol.  It  is  used  in  the  treatment 
of  burns  and  wounds,  and  diluted  (15  drops  to  a  glass 
of  water  I  as  a  mouth-wash  ;  also  as  a  local  anesthetic 
(3'>-5^  in  warm  water). 

Menthorol  (men'-thor-ol ).  A  mixture  of  parachlor- 
phenol  and  menthol  used  in  tuberculosis  of  upper  air- 
passages. 


MENTHOXOL 


356 


MERCURY 


Menthoxol  (incn-l/inis'-ol).  An  antiseptic  fluid  mix- 
ture oi"  3  '/c  solution  of  hydrogen  peioxid,  32  '/,  -38  % 
alculiol,  and  I  'r  menthol.  It  is  iiniocuous  and  deod- 
orizing, and  is  used  in  suppurating  wounds,  ozena,  etc. 

Menthyl  ynien'-llul  \.  <.'|jll,g.  '1  he  hypotlictic  radicle 
of  menthol.  M.  Acetoacetate,  CH|,C(UH)  :  CH  .- 
COOC^jH,^,  a  bactericide. 

Mentism  {men^-tizm)  [wtv/.f,  mind].  Disturbance  of 
mental  action  due  to  emotion  or  excitement. 

Mentoanterior  (^lucii-lo-nn-te'-ie-oi)  \jiieiitum,  chin; 
aiUiiior^  Having  the  chin  presenting.  See  Table 
.'/  pi;-viil.!tions  nf  the  Ffliis  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Mentophenol.     See  Muttliophciiol. 

Mentoposterior  (vieitto-pos-le'-re-or^.  .Having  the 
chin  directed  backward.  See  TtibU  of  Presentations 
of  the  Fetus  (Illus.    Diet.). 

Msnyanthol  ( WdV/)'i;«'-//;(V  ).  C|,HjO(?).  A  decom- 
position-product of  menyanthin  by  action  of  dilute  sul- 
furic acid,  a  colorless  oil  volatilizing  with  difficulty 
with  odor  of  bitter  almonds. 

Meralgia,  M.  paresthetica  (»ie-ral'-je-ah)  [ii>ip6r, 
thigh;  (//;'»r,  pain].  .\  condition  observetl  by  Roth 
in  Moscow  in  1S94,  characterized  by  pain,  paresthesia, 
and  also  anesthesia  on  the  outside  of  the  upper  part 
of  the  thigh  and  due  to  disease  of  the  external  cuta- 
neous temoral  nerve.  It  was  described  by  Bernhardt 
( 1865  )  as  a  paresthesia  of  the  lateral  femoral  cutaneous 
nerve  characterized  by  disorders  of  sensibility,  in  the 
antero-external  surface  of  the  thigh.  Syn.,  Bern- 
hariit' s  paresthesia  ;   Roth's  t/isease, 

Meratrophy.     (See  Illus.  Diet.)    2.  Atrophy  of  a  limb. 

Mercauro  {mitr-ha7i/-ro).  An  alterative  compound  of 
an  ei|ual  amount  of  the  bromids  of  gold,  arsenic,  and 
mercury;  it  is  used  in  syphilis  and  scrofula.  Dose, 
5-15  tr^  (0.3-0.69  c.c. )  3  times  daily  after  meals. 

Mercolint  (ww-'- /■»//«/).  A  proprietary  article  consist- 
ingof  cotton  flannel  impregnated  with  metallic  mercury 
very  finely  divided.  It  is  used  in  Blaschko's  treat- 
ment. 

Mercuralgam  (iiier-hii-ral'-i^'am).  An  amalgam  of 
mercury,  aluminium,  and  magnesium.  It  is  used  as  a 
substitute  for  mercurial  ointment.      Syn.,  Mercuriol. 

Mercuramin  (miir-kii-raiii'-in).  ^Iercury  ethylene- 
dianiin  citrate. 

Mercuriate  1  nter-kii'-re-at ).     A  salt  of  mercury. 

Mercuriol  {miir-hii'-re  0/).     See  A/eretim/xam. 

Mercuroidohemol  [miir-hti-ro-i-o-iio-he'-iiiol).  See 
under  Jleinol. 

Mercurol  {nmr'-kii-rol).  A  compound  of  nucleinic 
acid  and  mercury  (10%)  forming  a  brownish-white 
powder  soluble  in  water.  It  is  used  in  chronic  ulcers 
in  !'''(-<,%  solution;  in  gonorrhea  yi'/c-^'/e,  injec- 
tion; in  syphilis  internally.  Dose,  ^-lyi  gr.  (0.05- 
I  gm. )  twice  daily.      Syn.,  Mercury  nueleid. 

Mercuroparaphenylthionate  (mur-kii-ro-par-ah-feii- 
il  thi'  ''li-af  I.      See  Mercury  paraphenylthionate. 

Mercuroseptol  \iiuir-kii-ro-scp'  -lol).  See  Mercury 
i/iiiiiosepti'Jah'. 

Mercurthymolacetate  (mur-hur-thi-mol-as'-et-St). 
See  Mercury  thyinolacetate. 

Mercury.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Antidotes  for  mercury 
and  its  salts;  zinc  sulfate,  emetics,  stomach  siphon, 
chalk  mixture,  white  of  egg,  copious  drafts  of  milk, 
castor  oil,  reduced  iron,  iron  fdings,  table  salt.  M. 
Acetamid,  injection,  in  syphilis  2-3  eg.  daily.  M. 
Alanate.  See  J/.  Amitiopropioiiale.  M.  Albu- 
minate, Dry,  a  compound  of  albumin  with  \^r  of 
mercuric  chloric!  :  a  white  powder  .soluble  in  water 
with  turbidity.  Triturated  with  milk-sugar  it  is  used 
as  an  antiseptic  dressing  for  wounds.  M.  Albu- 
minate, Liquid,  a  slightly  opalescent  liquid  contain- 
ing   I  f^    of  mercuric   chlorid  ;  it   is  used   as  a   hypo- 


dermic in  syi>hilis.  Injection  8-15  TT(_  (0.5-1  c.c). 
M.  Amido-chlorid,  M. -ammonium  Chlorid,  Nor- 
mal, Mercury  and  Ammonium  Chlorid.  Sec  lly- 
(trarcvrtint  aiinnoniatitnt  (Illus.  Diet.  1.  M.  Amido- 
propionate,  Hg(C.,H|.NO,,  l^,  while  needles  soluble 
in  water;  alterative  and  anti-syphilitic  ;  it  is  used  hy- 
podermically  or  by  mouth  in  syphilis.  Dose,  i^j-j 
gr.  (0.C05-0.01  gni.  |.  Syn.,  Mercuric  alaiiin.  M.- 
ammonium  Chlorid,  Fusible,  IlgNIIjCl .  NIl^Cl, 
white  crystals  soluble  in  water  ;  antiseptic  and  alter- 
ant. It  is  used  h}podermically  in  syphilis.  Dose,  \ 
gr.  (O.OII  gm. )  in  0.5  water.  Syn.,  Mercuric  tliaui- 
Htoiiium  cfilorui :  l-itiib!c7vhite  pi tcipilatc :  AhtKbrvlh 
sal:.  M.  and  Antimony  Sulfid,  a  mixture  of  black 
mercury  sulfid  and  gray  antimony  suHid  used  in  .scrofula. 
Dose,  2-4  gr.  (0.13-0. 26  gm. ).  M.  Arsenate,  2llgj- 
HAs( )^-i-H3()  (?  Simon),  a  brownish-yellow  or  brick- 
red  powder;  it  is  used  in  syphilis.  Syn.,  Merairic 
arsenate.  M.  Arsenite,  PIg.|As03(?),  a  yellowish  un- 
stable powder.  Syn.,  Merci4rcus  arsenite.  M. 
Arsenoiodid,  M.  and  Arsenic  lodid.  See  under 
Arsenic  (Illus.  liict.  ).  M.  Asparaginate,  Ilg(t'jH.- 
^'■jOa)^,  obtained  from  mercuric  oxid  and  a  hot 
aqueous  solution  of  asparagin  ;  it  is  alterative  and 
antiseptic  and  is  used  hypodermically  in  syphilis. 
Dose,  ^V-J  &■'•  (0.005-0.01  gm.)  daily.  .Syn.,  ^.i- 
para^^in-niercury ;  A/erenric  oxid  asparagin.  M. 
Bichlorid.  See  I/vdraroyruni  chloridinn  con  o- 
sivunt  (Illus.  Diet.).  M.  Bichlorid,  Carbamidated, 
I  IgC()(NII  jjClj,  colorless  crystals  soluble  in  h<»t  al- 
cohol ;  it  is  used  externally  in  chronic  rheimiatisni  and 
syphilis  and  hyjiodermically  in  I  ^;f  aqueous  solution. 
Dose,  Yi-l  syringeful  of  soluliim.  Syn.,  Mercuric 
urea  chlorid.  M.  Bichlorid,  Peptonized.  I.  A 
yellowish  powder  containing  loyi^  mercuric  chlorid, 
soluble  in  water.  Dose,  }i-l]z  gr.  (o.03:-o. I  gm.). 
2.  A  clear  yellow  liquid  containing  I  f^  mercuric 
chlorid.  Ilvjjodermically  in  syphilis.  Dose,  15  TT\^ 
(I  c.c),  properly  diluted,  daily.  M.  Biiodostlicyl- 
ate,  Hg(C-H3l.j03)„,  a  compound  of  mercury  20.45 f^ 
and  iodin  52'^  ;  a  fine  yellow  powder  insoluble  in  al- 
cohol, water,  antl  ether.  It  is  recommended  in  syph- 
ilis. M.  Biniodid,  Red.  See  Jlydrargyruiii  ioilid. 
rubrum  (\\\\ii.  Diet.).  M.  Bisulfate.  See  M.  Sul- 
fate, Mercuric,  Normal.  M.  Borate,  Hg._,I3,0,,  a 
brown  antisejjtic  powder  used  as  a  dusting-powder  and 
ointment  (I  :  50)  for  wounds.  S\n.,  Mercnious  tetra- 
borate ;  i^Perciirous  pyroboralc.  M.  Borotungstate, 
3llgj()Bj(.)3.  9W0., -)-  I4H.jO(?),  a  bright-yellow 
powder.  Syn.,  Mei  curous  boron'olfraniatc.  M. 
Bromid,  Mercuric,  HgBrj,  silvery,  shining  .scales, 
soluble  in  water  and  ether.  It  is  alterative.  Dose, 
TS""1  S"^-  (o  004-0.016  gm. ).  M.  Bromid,  Mercu- 
rous,  HgHr.^,  a  white  jiowder  ;  alterative  and  antisep- 
tic. Dose,  I  gr.  (0,065  gm.)  in  divided  doses  in- 
creasing gradually.  M.  Cacodylate,  a  very  poisonous 
salt  with  little  medicinal  value.  It  is  used  in  tidjercu- 
losis.  Dose,  '2  gr.  (0.03  gm.)  daily.  M.,  Chil- 
dren's, M.,  Boys',  M.,  Girls',  M.,  Herb.  See 
Mercurialis  annua  (Illus.  Diet.).  M.  Chlorid, 
Ammoniated.  See  I/ydrargyrum  ammoniatiini 
(Illus.  Diet.).  M.,  Colloidal,  a  granular  mass  of 
metallic  luster  and  blackish-brown  color,  freely  soluble 
in  water,  insoluble  in  alcohol  or  ether.  Syn.,  IPyrgol ; 
Ilvri^olum.  M.  Diammonium  Chlorid.  See  M. 
and  Ammonium  Chlorid,  J-iisi/'le.  M.  Diethid, 
HgC,H,„,  a  colorless  very  toxic  liquid,  a  reaction-prod- 
uct of  ethyl  iodid  and  sodium  amalgam  with  acetic 
ether  ;  slightly  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether  ;  boils  at 
159°  C;  sp.  gr.  2.46.  Syn.,  Mercuric  diethid; 
Mercury  ethyl.  M.  Diiodosalicylate.  See  M.  Bi- 
iodosalicylate.     M .  Dimethid,  Hg( CHj)^,  a  poisonous 


MERCURY 


357 


MERCURV 


colorless    oil    obtained    from   the    reaction   of   sodium 
amalgam  and  methyl  iodid  ni  the  presence  of  acetic 
ether;  it  is  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether;   boils  at  95^ 
C.  ;    sp.    gr.    3.069.      '^yvi.,  lileri-nrii:  diinethiii ;   Aler- 
ciiyy-inethyl.     M.  Diphenyl,  Hg(C5H5).„  a  mercury 
sub.stitution    derivative    of    phenol ;    higlily  poisonous 
white  crystals,  soluble  in  benzene,  chloroform,  ether, 
hot    alcohol    and    carlnjii    bisuifid ;   melts  at   120°  C; 
sp.  gr.  2.318.     M.,  Dog's.     See  Mercuiiatis  feiennis 
(Illus.   Diet.).     M.   Ethylchlorid,   Jlg(CjHJCl,    a 
compound    of   mercuric    chlurid    and    mercury  ethid ; 
colorless,  lustrous  scales,  slightly  soluble  in  water  and 
alcohol ;   it  is  recommended  instead  of  mercuric  chlorid 
in    injection    because  of   its    inditference    to  albumin. 
Dose,     0.005     gm.  ;     injection,     0.5-1  ;  100.        M.- 
ethylenediamin  Citrate,  a  salt  of  mercury  used  in 
3  :    1000    solution    for    disinfection  of   hands.      Syn., 
Mfi-annmin.     M.  Ethylsulfate,  (CjH^Ugj.^SO,,' sil- 
very scales  or  crystals  which  are  decomposed  by  water 
and  form  basic  salt.     M.,  Extinguished,  a  triturati<in 
of  metallic   mercury  with   some   fatty   substance  until 
no  globules  of  the  mercury  can  be  discovered  with  a 
magnifying  glass  of  low  power.     M.  Formamidate, 
Hg(UCONH)3,  a  solution  of  formamid  and  mercuric 
oxid  ;  each  cubic  centimeter  corresponds  to  O.OI   gm. 
of  mercuric  chlorid.      Injection  in  syphilis,  o.oi   gm. 
daily.      Syn.,    Mcraiiir  foniiaiiiidate.       M.    Gallate, 
W^yQ-^^c^^^^  a  greenish-black  insoluble  powder  con- 
taining about   37'^^  of  mercury.      It  is  alterative  and 
antisyphilitic.       Dose,    I '2-3   gr-    I o  010-0.020  gm. ) 
daily  in  pills.      M.  Glutinopeptonate,  Sublimate, 
a  white,  hydroscopic  powder   said   to   contain  25^^.  of 
corrosive  sublimate  ;   it  is  used  subcutaneously  in  syph- 
ilis.    Dose,   J^  gr.   (o.oi   gm.|.      M.  Gynocardate, 
yellowish-white  masses  used  as   an   anti^e])tic   in  dis- 
eases  of    the   skin.      M.,    Hahnemann's    Soluble, 
black  oxid  of  mercury.      M.  Imidosuccinate.     See 
M.  Suainimid.      M.   lodate,  llg(I<'3)2'  "*s^J  subcu- 
taneously in  syphilis.     Dose,  '6  gr.  (o.oi  gm.  ).    .Syn., 
Mercuric  iodale.     M.  Iodid,  Green,  M.  Iodid,  Yel- 
low,    ^ee  J/ydrnr^vniin  iodid.  '^'iiide  (IWus.   Diet.). 
M.   Iodid,    Red.      See   Ilvdiar^vruiii  iodid.  rui>rnrn 
(Illus.  Diet.  I.      M.  lodocacodyiate,  indicated  in  de- 
pressed   or    neurasthenic   cases  of   syphilis.      Dose,  1 
c.c.  increased    to    2    c.c,  subcutaneously.      M.  lodo- 
chlorid,  a  red  crystalline  powder.      M.  lodotannate, 
a  compound  of  mercury.  o.ooS  gm.;   iodin,  0.03  gm.  ; 
kramerotannic    acid,    0.04  gm.;    and    glycerin,    I   c.c. 
It  is  used  subcutaneously  in  syphilis  and  scrofula.     M. 
Lactate,    the    neutral    lactate  of   mercury    is    recom- 
mended in  syphilis  by  movuh  or  subcutaneously.    Dose, 
/6    gf*  (o.oi    gm.  )   dailv.      M.  of  Life,   powder   of 
algaroth.     M. -lithium,   Iodid,  lIgl,j2LiI,  soluble  in 
alcohol  and  ether;   it  is  recommended  in  gravel  com- 
plicated   with    syphilis ;      incompatible     with     water. 
Syn.,  Alerciinc  lithium  iodid.      M.  with  Magnesia, 
a  tritiwation  of  two  ])arts  of  white  magnesia  with  one 
of    mercury.       M.    Mercaptid,    Hg(C,H5S)j,    small 
white   crystalline   scales   soluble   in  alcohol  ;   melts  at 
77°    C.    '  Syn.,    M.    ethyliHciciiptid.       M.    Metallic, 
mercury  as   a    metal    in   its   pure  state.     M. -methyl. 
See      .;)/.    Dinu-lliid.     M.,    Milk     of.     I.     Calomel 
prepared    by    precipitation.       2.      See     M.    and  Am- 
monium  Chlorid,  Ftiiii'lr.     M.  Monoxid,  black  oxid 
of  mercury.      M.  and  Morphin  Oleate.a  mixture  of 
20^  of  yellow  mercuric  oxid  and  5  f ^  of  morphin   in 
oleic  acid,  soluble  in  ether  and  oleic  acid.     It  is  altera- 
tive, antiseptic,  and  anodyne.     M.  Naphtholacetate, 
HgCj|,H-()  .  CllgOj,  white  needles,  soluble  in  ether, 
benzene,  chloroform,  alct)hol,   acetic  acid,    and  carbon 
bisuifid  ;  melts  at  Is4°  C.    M.  Naphtholate,  Hg(("|„- 
HjOjj,  a  lemon-colored  antiseptic   powder  containing 


30.8 Ji?  of  mercury.      Dose,  I  gr.  (0.CO5  gm.).      Syn., 
M.  .i-iuiphlhol.     M.  Nitrate,  Mercuric,  Hg(  NO^jj,  a 
white,    deliquescent,    poisonous    powder,    soluble    in 
water;     alterative    and   antiseptic.       Dose,     j'j-l   gr. 
(0.001-0.C08  gm. ).   M.  Nitrate,  Mercurous,    Nor- 
mal,   Hg,(NL)3)j,-t-2H/>,  colorless  tabie;s,  soluble  in 
very  dilute  nitric  acid  and  in  a  small  quantity  of  water. 
It  is  antisyphilitic,  antiseptic,  and  caustic.      Dose,  3'^-!- 
gr.    (0.002-0.016    gm.).      Max.  dose,    i/    gr.    lo.oio 
gm.),  single;    I   grain   (0.065   g"'- )    daily.      M.  Nu- 
cleid.      See    Merittrol.       M.    Oxalate.     Mercuric, 
llgCjI.),,  a  grayi^h-white  explosive  powder.      M.  Ox- 
alate,    Mercurous,   Hg,CjO„    a   white    or    grayish 
powder.     M.  Oxid,  Black,  IIg,0  .  NHjNO,  -f  NHj- 
XU,,    (approximately),    black    or    gray-black    powder 
which  decomposes  on  exposure  to  light.      Dose,  I4-3 
gr.    (O.016-0.2    gm.).      Syn.,    J/nhnemmm's   soluble 
llieroury ;     Ammoniated   nitrate  of    vicroitry ;    Blaek 
procipitate :      O.vydimeroiti  ons     ammonium      nitrate. 
M.  Oxid,  Red,  Mercuric  Oxid.     See  [lydrajgyriim 
o.xid.   rub.  (Illus.    Diet.).     M.  Oxid,  Yellow'; '   See 
Hydrargyrum  oxid.  Jiav.  (Illus.  Diet.).      M.  Oxycy- 
anid,    HgO.HgCyj,    a    white,  crystalline,   anti^eptic 
powder,  soluble  in  water;   application  for  wounds  and 
surgical  operations,  0.6^  solution.      M.  Paraphenyl- 
thionate,     CjH,.  UH  .  SO^Hg,    a     stable     crystalline 
noncaustic  compound  used  as  a  substitute  for  corrosive 
sublimate.      Syn.,    I/ydrargyrol.      M.    Peptonate,   a 
solution  of  mercuric  chlorid.  I  part  ;  peptone,  3  parts  ; 
water,  Ico  parts  ;   subcutaneous  dose,  I   c.c,  which  is 
equivalent  to   '  J5  gr.  (O.OI  gm.).  of  mercuric  chlorid. 
Syn.,    Mercuric    chlorid.       M. -phenol,     M.    Phen- 
olate.      See     Hydrargyrum    carbolas    (Illus.    Diet.). 
M.-phenoIdisulfonate,  bactericide  and  antiseptic  in 
1-5  :  1000  solution.     Syn.,  Ilermophenyl.    M.  Phen- 
ylacetate,  HgCjH;; .  CjHjOj,  colorless   prisms,  solu- 
ble in   alcohol   or  benzene,  slightly  soluble  in  water; 
melts  at  149°  C.      Syn.,  Mercuric phenvlacetate.      M. 
Phosphate,  Mercuric,  Hgil'O^!.,,  heavy  white   pow- 
der.     M.    Phosphate,    Mercurous,     ( Hg.2).,P.,OR.  a 
white  powder.      M.  and   Potassium   Cyanid,  Hg- 
(i'n).;2KCN,  colorless  crystals  soluble  in  water;   it  is 
antiseptic.      Syn.,     Jt/crcuric  potassium    eyiinid.      M. 
and  Potassium  Hyposulfite,  a  mixture  of  mercuric 
sulfite  with  potassium  sulfite.  2Hg(  S.^( ),,).,  — 5 K,.S.,0.„ 
containing  31.4  CJ  of  mercury ;   it  forms  colorless  crys- 
tals  soluble   in  water  and  is  used  subcutaneously  in 
syphilis.       Dose,    i-^    gr.    (0.013-0.022    gm.).       M. 
Pyroborate.       See    J/.    Borate.      M.-quinosepto- 
late,C;|ll5 .  N  .  OH  .  SO^Hg  +  2NaCl.  a  compound  of 
quinosol  mercury  with  sodium  chlorid.      It  is  an  odor- 
less mass  resembling   the   yolk  of   an  egg,   which  in 
water  swells  into  a  slimy  mass.      It  is  used  in  syphilis. 
Syn.,    Hydrargyrolseptol.       M.    Resorcinacetate,    a 
yellow  crystalline  powder  containing  68.9'^    of  mer- 
cuiy;  it  is  anti-syphilitic.      Dose,  for  hypodermic  use: 
3  ITL  (o. 2  c.c. )  of   a    solution    of   85  gr.     (5.6    gm. ) 
of  the    salt   in   85    gr.  of    liquid  paraffin    and  30  gr. 
(2   gm)  anhydrous   lanolin,   once  a   week.      Svn.,  Ke- 
sorcin  mercury  acetate.      M.   Rhodanate    or    Rhod- 
anid.     See  M.  Suifocyana.'c.      M.  Saccharate,  a  tri- 
turation of  I  part  of  pure  mercury  and  I  or  2  parts  of 
powdered  sugar  ;   it  is  used  as  a  vermifuge.      M.  San- 
toninate,     Hg.;(  C|^H,„0,).^,    a    white    powder.      M. 
Silicofiuorid,    HgjSiFj— 211,0,    prismatic    crystals, 
soluble  in  water;    it   is  used  as  a  wound  antiseptic   in 
solution    I  :  1000    and    as    ointment    I  :  2000.       M., 
Soluble,    Hahnemann's.       See    Af.    O.xid.    Bla  /.-. 
M.-sozoiodol,    M.   Sozoiodolate.  HgCglljI.jO.  SO, 
(Fischer),  a  fine,  yellow  powder  obtained  as  a  precipi- 
tate from  mixing  aqueous  solutions  of  sodium  soz()itHlol 
and    mercuric    nitrate;    it  is' soluble   in  500  parts  of 


MERISTA 


351^ 


MESOAPPENDIX 


water  and  in  solution  of  sodium  clilorid.  It  is  altera- 
tive aiui  antiseptic  and  is  used  locally  (ointment  3'>- 
5',»  )  and  subcutaneously  in  syphilis,  injection  1\  gr. 
(0.08  gin.)  per  dose  in  solution  of  potassium  iodid. 
Syn.,  Mt-ri:uious  diioiioptjraphenol  ^ttlfonaU.  M. 
Succinate,  Hg|(',H,0,)j,  whitish  powder  soluble  in 
a  solution  of  sodium  chlorid.  Syn.,  Me>iiiiii  sti.iin- 
ale.  M.-succinimid,  Ilg(C,H,NO, ),,  long,  white, 
shining  crystals  soluble  in  25  parts  of  water,  slightly 
soluble  in  alcohol  ;  it  is  recommended  as  a  hypodermic 
antisyphilitic  ( 1.3  :  looi.  Dose,  !  gr.  (0.013  g'"  '• 
Syn.,  M.  imuio-siiiiiiiaU' :  Meicuyii  iiiii,iaiiii,iiiiiiiiJ ; 
Mt-rciirii  succinimid.  M.  Sulfate,  Mercuric  Basic. 
See  Ilyilrargyrum  siibsiil/'h.  jiav.  ( Illus.  Diet.). 
M.  Sulfate,  Mercuric  Normal,  UgSO,,  a 
white  powder.  Syn..  M.  p^ruilpile :  M.  hi- 
iii//'<ilc- :  Xtiitra/  iiieviuric  sn/piU.  M.  Sulfid, 
Black,  a  mixture  of  mercury  and  mercuric  sullid ; 
it  is  alterative  and  anthelmintic.  Dose,  3-S-15  gr. 
(0.2-0.52-1  gm.  ).  Syn.,  Hliuf;  fiieriitrit  itilfi'i ; 
Etliiofs  miiinal.  M.  Sulfocyanate,  llglC.NSlj, 
a  white  or  grayish  powder,  soluble  in  chlorids, 
potassium  sulfocyanate,  slightly  soluble  in  water. 
Syn.,  Mercuric  sulfocyaiiiJ ox  rhoilaniJ.  M.  Tetra- 
borate. See  M.  Borate.  M.  Tetraiodophenol- 
phthalein.  See  Al',illai;in.  M. -thymol.  See  .1/. 
Thyiiiolate.  M.  Thymolacetate,  Hgl',,,!!,,! ).  C^- 
H3O.J  +  HgiCjUjO./i.;,  colorless  insoluble  crystals  con- 
taining 57  ft  of  mercury  ;  it  is  used  in  tuberculosis, 
syphilis,  etc.,  by  intramuscular  injection.  Dose,  I  '; 
gr.  (o.  I  gm.)  every  3-5  days  in  liquid  paraffin  or 
glycerin.  M.  Thymolate,  a  basic  salt  variable  in  its 
composition  ;  colorless  crystals  turning  red  on  expo- 
sure ;  it  is  used  in  syphilis  as  mercury  thymolacetate. 
Syn.,  Thymol-mercury.  M.  Thymolnitrate,  €,(,- 
11,30.  HgjNO^,  a  white  amorphous  powder  insoluble 
in  water  ;  it  is  used  hypodennicallv  in  syi)hilis.  Dose, 
^'^-J  gr.  (0.005-0.01  gni. ).  M.  Thymolsalicylate, 
a  wiiile  or  gravish  powder  which  darkens  on  exposure. 
M.  Thymolsulfate,  ( ;,|,H|,OI  Ig^StJ,,  a  white  insolu- 
ble powder.  It  is  used  hypodermically  in  syphilis. 
Dose,  y',-!  gr.  (0.004-001  gm.).  M.  Tribromo- 
phenolacetate,  a  yellow  powder  containing  about 
30  ^r  of  mercury ;  employed  subcutaneously  in  sy|ih- 
ilis,  tuberculosis,  etc.  Dose,  5  gr.  (0.32  gm. )  dis- 
solved in  liquiil  paraffin,  once  a  week.  M.  Urate, 
HgCjHjNji  )3,  a  yellowish  powder.  M.-urea  Chlorid. 
See  M.  liichloriJ,  Carhamidatea.  M.  Valerianate, 
Hg(C5H50,)j,  white  powder.  M.  with  Chalk.  See 
Hydrargyrum  cum  crela  (Illus.  Diet.).  M.,  Vege- 
table. I.  See  .l//«<7(rt  (Illus.  Diet.).  2.  The  bark 
of  Bicheatia  ojficinaiis^  Ileerm.,  of  the  order  Moracctc. 
See  Miirure  (Illus.  Diet. ).  M.,  Vitriol  of,  mercury 
sulfate.  M.  and  Zinc  Cyanid.  Zn,Hg(  t'X  ),„,  a 
white  powder  insoluble  in  water,  recommended  as  an 
antiseptic  surgical  dressing. 

Merista  (  mer-is'-ta/i).    See  Merismopedia  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Meristiform  [mcr-is'-ti-form).  Having  the  shape  of 
nierisniopedia  ;   sarcinic. 

Meristotropia  {mer-is-to-tro'-pe-ah).  See  Mero/ropia 
(21    ( Illus.  Diet.). 

Merocrania  ( fiter-o-^ra^-iieah  )  \^uipo^^  a  part ;  Kpnvinv, 
the  skull].  -A  condition  of  monstrosity  marked  by 
absence  of  part  of  the  .skull. 

Merocrine  (mcr'-o-kren)  [infmc,  a  part;  Kpiriiv,  to 
secrete].  .Applied  to  glands  the  cells  of  which,  having 
elaborated  materials  of  secretion,  evacuate  them  and 
continue  alternately  to  secrete  and  evacuate  new  mate- 
rial.     Cf.  Holocrine. 

Merodiastolic  (mer-o-di-as-lol'-ik)  [^fiepoc,  a  part  ; 
<//,;.;/,'/(-].     Relating  to  a  part  of  the  diastole. 

Merogonia   (mer-o-go'-ne-ali)   [/Jtpof,  part;  jnf^,  that 


which  begets].  Delags"  term  for  the  production  of 
perfect  embryos  without  a  female  nucleus  ;  it  consists 
in  the  union  of  a  spermatic  nucleus  with  a  given  mass 
of  ovular  cytoplasm  an<l  the  transference  to  this  mass 
of  a  certain  special  plasm  with  energy,  contained  in 
the  spermocenter. 

Merorrhachischisis  (mer-or-rnk-is'-iis-is)  [wf/inf,  a 
part;  /)'i,V'C>  the  spine;  ff^iff'f,  fissure].  Partial 
rachischisis. 

Merosystolic  (wer-o-sis-lol'-ik)  [//tpof,  a  part ;  mnro'/ij, 
svstole].      Relating  to  a  part  of  the  systole. 

Merotomy  [mer-oi'-o-mc)  \_itipoi;^  a  part;  'oiit^^  a  cut- 
ting]. The  section  of  a  living  cell  for  the  study  of  the 
ulterior  transformation  of  the  segments  ;  by  extension 
it  is  also  applied  to  experimental  division  of  amebas,  etc. 

Merotropy  \mer-ot^-ro-pe).  See  Tatttotnerism  (Illus. 
Diet.  (. 

Merozoite  {mer-oso'-lt )  [//fpof,  a  part;  CCmv,  an  ani- 
mal]. Simond's  term  (1897)  for  one  of  the  crescentic 
swarm  spores  which  result  from  the  multiple  splitting 
of  a  scbizont  in  the  Cocciaia.  Syn.,  J\'omospore  '^I.an- 
kester,  1900). 

Merulius  (mcr-u'-le-iis)  [merus,  bright,  glistening].  A 
genus  of  fungi  of  the  order  Busidiomycetes.  The 
mycelium  of  M.  lacrymans,  Schum.,  causes  dry  rot 
in  timber,  and  diseases  (sometimes  fatal )  of  the  respira- 
tory passages  are  attributetl  to  the  inhaled  spores. 

Merycic  >^  titer. is' -ik)  ^ut,fiviiintiur,  rumination].  Relat- 
ing to  merycism  ;  ruminating. 

Merycole  {titer' -ii-ol ).  An  individual  who  practises 
niervcism. 

Mesatikerkic  (tttcs-a/-e-l:tir'-kik)  [/ifoo7;,r,  a  middle; 
nepHu;  the  malhemalical  radius].  Neither  brachy- 
kerkic  nor  dolichokerkic,  but  intermediate  between  the 
two. 

Mescal.  See  Mezat!  (Illus.  Diet.).  M.  Buttons,  the 
dried  tubercles  (the  flattened,  cushion-like,  spine  bear- 
ing area  of  cactus  plants — in  this  instance  spineless) 
of  Attlialonitim  li'illiamsii,  I. em.,  a  cactus  of  Mexico 
and  Texas,  used  by  the  Kiowa  Indians  in  religious 
ceremonies  and  producing  colorhallucinalion  and  other 
visual  phenomena.  Dose,  3  buttons  in  infusion.  Syn., 
Muscalc  btitlotis  :  Dry  whisky. 

Mescalin  1  mes'-tal-iii ).  An  alkaloid  from  Atthnlotiiutti 
leiviiiii,  Hennings.  It  fonns  a  salt  with  hyilrochloric 
aciil  more  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol  than  the  similar 
salt  of  anhalonin. 

Mesembryanthemum  {tiies-em-lire-ati'-the-tituiii)  [;/f<T- 
tjiripia,  midday  ;  iiHiitm;  a  flower].  .\  genus  of 
succulent  plants  of  the  order  ficoidcic.  M.  crystal- 
linum,  L.,  ice-plant,  indigenous  to  Hreece,  (Janary 
Islands,  and  South  Africa,  contains  soda.  The  e.\- 
pressed  juice  is  used  in  dropsy,  kidney  and  liver  com- 
plaints, and  dysenteiT. 

Mesenna  ( iitcs-ett'-,ih).     See  Mousseiia  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Mesentericomesocolic  {tties-eti-/cr-ii--o-ttiez-o-ko/'-ih). 
Relating  to  the  mesentery  and  the  mesocolon. 

Mesenteriolum.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Mesenteriola 
tendinum.      See  Mesolcttdvtt. 

Mesentery;  (  See  Illus.  Diet. )  M.,  Cardiac,  the  me 
socardiuni.  M..  Cecal,  the  mesncecuin.  M..  Gas- 
tric, the  niesogastrium.  M.,  Rectal,  the  mesorcc- 
turn.      M.,  Uterine,  the  mesonietrium. 

Mesiobuccal  \ittes-c-o-biik'-al )  \iiinnr,  middle;  bucca, 
cheek].  Pertaining  to  surfaces  between  the  mesial 
and  buccal  aspects  of  the  teeth. 

Mesiolingual  [iiics-e-o-litt'-g-<''a/)  [penoc,  middle;  Hit- 
gt/<t,  tongue].  Relating  to  surfaces  between  the 
mesial  and  lingual  aspects  of  the  teeth. 

Mesoappendix  {tiies-o-ap-fit'-diks\  [//fnof,  middle;  ap- 
pcttdi.\'\.  The  mesentery  attached  to  the  vermiform 
appendix. 


MESOBRACHYCEPHALIC 


359 


METASTANNATE 


Mesobracbycephalic    (mes-o-brak-e-sef-al'-ik).       See 

Mesoi/ph.ilii  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Mesobregtnate  yints-o-brtg'-  mat).  Relating  to  a  mes- 
obregmus  skull. 

Mesogamy  {m^s~og'-nni-e)  [//fCTor,  middle;  }a«oc.  mar- 
riage]. A  term  applied  by  Longo  (1901 )  to  the  pro- 
cess of  pollination  in  Cuitirhita,  in  which  the  pollen 
tube  traverses  the  tissues  of  the  funiculus  and  outer 
integuments  before  entering  the  micropyle.  Cf. 
Chala z.^^'a fin\  Porogtimy. 

Mesohyloma  (mts-o/ii-lo'  -»iah).      See  under  Hyloma. 

Mesoileum  [»ies-o-il'-e-u>n}.  The  mesentery  of  the 
ileum. 

Mesojejunum  { mes-oje-ju' -niim) .  The  mesentery  at- 
tached t'l  the  jejunum. 

Mesolepidoma  {ines-o-Up-id-o' -mah).  See  under  Lep- 
idoiita. 

Mesological  (mes-o-loj'-ik-al)  [//foof,  middle;  /o)Of, 
science].  Pertaining  to  environment  in  its  relation  to 
life. 

Mesoneuritis  (mes-(<-n!i-ri'-/is)  [ufgoc,  middle;  I'evpov, 
a  nerve].  Inflammation  of  the  structures  contained 
between  a  nerve  and  its  sheath.  M.,  Nodular,  a  form 
in  which  there  are  nodular  thickenings  on  the  nerve. 

Mesoomentum  ',»i(s-o-o-men'-tiim).  The  mesentery  of 
the  omentum. 

Mesophilic  (nus-o-Jil'-ii)  [uiao(;,  middle;  oi/.f<!',  to 
love].  .Applied  to  microorganisms  which  develop  best 
at  about  body-temperature,  35°-38°  C.  Cf.  Psychro- 
philic  :    T'lermophilic. 

Mesophloem  [ines-o-fie' -tint')  [ufffof,  middle;  o/.o/df, 
b.irk].  The  middle  layer  of  bark  ;  in  many  plants  it 
is  rich  in  cinenchyma  or  lactiform  vessels. 

Mesopneumon  {tttes-o-ntt'-tnon]  [ue<Tof,  middle  ;  — i-fi'- 
fiuv,  lung].  The  fold  of  the  pleura  attached  to  the 
lung. 

Mesostaphylic  (nies-o-staf-il'-ii).  See  Mesostaphylint 
(Ilius.  Diet. ). 

Mesosystolic  (mes-o-sis-tol'-ii)  [i/ftroc,  middle;  ava- 
-u'/i,,  systole].      Relating  to  the  middle  of  the  systole. 

Mesotan  (  w/t'.^''-iT-A/«).  The  methyloxymethyl  ester  of 
salicylic  acid  ;  a  clear  yellowish  fluid  used  in  treaiment 
of  rheumatism  by  dermal  absorption.  Application 
1-2  dr.  mixed  with  olive  oil  or  castor  oil. 

Mesotendon  '\iiies-o-teii'-don\  [ufirof,  middle;  tendo,  a 
tendon].  Folds  of  synovial  membrane  extending  to 
tendons  from  their  fibrous  sheaths.  Syn.,  A/esenteriola 
tettdinttm. 

Mesotropic  (t>tes-o-trop'-ik)  [«ei70f,  middle ;  rpe-en;  to 
turn]-      Turned  or  situated  raesad. 

Mesoxalate  ( lut's-ois'-al-at).      A  salt  of  mesoxalic  acid. 

Mespilodaphne  {iites-pil-o-daf'ne').     See  Ocotea. 

Mesua  (mi/-tt-ah)  [_/".  A/iisiiah,  .Arabian  physician]. 
A  genus  of  guttiferous  trees.  M.ferrea,  L.,  naga- 
kesara,  nagchampa.  nagecuram,  nagasampagi,  indige- 
nous to  India.  The  bark  and  root  are  sudorific  ;  the 
seeds  of  the  edible  fruit  furnish  oil  used  as  an  applica- 
tion in  rheumatism.  The  petals  are  used  as  a  stimu- 
lant, astringent,  and  stomachic.  The  stamens  are 
sold  as  Nag-Kassar. 

Mesuranic  (iitesti-ran'-ik\  [ufoof,  middle;  ovpavioKo^, 
the  roof  of  the  mouth].  See  Mesostaphyline  (Illus. 
Diet. ). 

Metaamidophenylparamethoxyquinolin  (met-ah- 
aDt-id-'^-fen-il-t'dy-tth-niLlh-oks-c-kzinu^-ol-iu  1.  An  an- 
tiperiodic  and  antipyretic  drug  used  instead  of  quinin. 
Dose,  4-8  gr.  (0.26-0.52  gm.  ). 

Metacetone  1  'nel-as'-et-bn\.   See  /Vc/j<7«^ ( Illus.  Dict.V 

Metachromatic  {nietahkro-tiiat'-ik)  [wfru,  beyond; 
Xpiiua.  color].  Relating  to  a  change  of  colors;  stain- 
ing with  a  different  shade  than  that  of  the  other  tis- 
sues, as  the  mast  cell  granules  with  basic  anilin  dyes. 


Metacresol.  See  Metakresol  (Illus.  Diet.).  Syn., 
Mftacresylic  add;  AUtacxyloltuue :  Mgtamelh)l- 
phenot.  It  is  stronger  than  carbolic  acid  and  less  toxic. 
Dose,  1-3  tt\^  10.06  0.2  c.c  ).  Applied  in  ^2^,  so- 
lution. M.-anytol,  a  40  ' c  solution  of  metacresol  in 
anytol ;  recommended  as  an  application  in  erysipelas. 
M.  Bismuth,  BiiCH-Ojj,  an  antiseptic  and  astrin- 
gent used  in  dysentery.  M.-cinnamic-ester,  an  an- 
tituberculous  compound  of  metacresol,  25  parts  ;  cin- 
namic  acid,  35  parts  ;  dissolved  in  toluol  and  heated 
with  phosphorus  oxychlorid,  20  parts. 

Metadiphtheric  (md-ah-dif  -Iher' -ik)  [/ifrri,  in  connec- 
tion with,  along  with].      Accompanying  diphtheria. 

Metaelements  (mct-,ih-el'-i-nients\.  A  hypothetic 
group  of  elemental  substances  intermediate  between 
the  elements  as  now  known  to  us  and  prolyl. 

Metaisocymophenol  [iiiel-a/i-is-o-si-mo-fe'-iiol).  See 
CiirfairoL 

Metal.  (See  Illus.  Dict.'l  M.,  Babbit's.  See  Bab- 
bit  (Illus.  Diet. ).  M.,  D'Arcet's,  an  alloy  employed 
for  filling  teeth  and  in  the  making  of  dental  plates. 
It  consists  of  bismuth.  8  parts  ;  lead,  5  parts;  and  tin, 
3  parts.  It  fuses  at  212°  F.  M.,  Dutch,  an  alloy 
consisting  of  copper,  II  parts;  zinc,  2  parts.  M., 
Fusible,  alloys  having  a  base  of  bismuth  and  cadmium 
which  melt  at  low  temperatures,  130^-250°  F. 

Metalbumin  [inet-ol'-btt-inin^.  Sherer's  name  for 
what  is  now  called  pseudomuein. 

Metaldehyd  (»;tY-<j/ '-</<'-/«,(').  C^HijOj.  White  nee- 
dles, obtained  from  aldehyd  by  action  of  hydrochloric 
or  sulfuric  acid  at  a  temperature  below  0°  C.  It  is 
soluble  in  chloroform  or  benzene,  slightly  in  alcohol  or 
ether;  sublimes  at  II2°-II5°  C.  It  is  sedative  and 
hypnotic.     Dose,  2-8  gr.  (o.  13-0.52  gm.). 

Metallesthesia  (viet-al-es-the'-ze-ah)  [(«ra//(/r,  metal  ; 
alnt^i^cii;.  perception  by  the  senses].  An  alleged  form 
of  sensibility  enabling  hysteric  or  hypnotized  subjects 
to  distinguish  between  the  contacts  of  various  metals. 

Metallochrome  ',tncl-,il'-o-kjdni]  [i/<7a>/oi',  metal  ; 
XfJi^fia,  color].  A  tinting  imparted  to  metal  by  a 
filmy  deposit  of  lead  oxid.  M.  Powder,  flake  while; 
china  white,  a  powder  containing  505^-60^  of  white 
lead  used  in  making  transfers  for  potterj*.  The  work- 
ers frequently  suffer  from  lead-poisoning. 

Metamerism.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  The  process 
of  the  transverse  division  of  an  embryo ;  the  formation 
of  metameres. 

Metanucleus  (ntc/ak-iiii'-kl^-iis)  [ufrd,  beyond;  «k- 
cietti~\.  Hacker's  'I892)  term  for  the  egg-nucleus 
after  its  extrusion  from  the  germinal  vesicle. 

Metaphosphate  \ntet-ah-foi'  -fat).  A  salt  of  melaphos- 
phoric  acid. 

Metapneumonic  {inet-ah-titt-ttion'-ik')  [uf~«,  after; 
ptit-iiino>iia\      Subsequent  to  pneumonia. 

Metapyretic  1  ntrt-nh-pi-ret'-ik)  [,/""«,  in  company  with  ; 
-i7»fro(;,  burning  heal].  I.  Occurring  during  fever. 
2.   (Occurring  after  the  decline  of  fever. 

Metarabin  imet-ar'-ab-in).      See  Cerasiii  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Metargon  [nitt-ar'-goii)  [pttra,  in  company  with  ;  iir- 
gott"^.  A  gaseous  element  discovered  by  Ramsay  and 
Travers,  1900,  associated  with  liquid  argon.  Atomic 
weight,  40. 

Metasitism  hiirt-as'-itizm)  [^tirrd.  beyond;  ainaua,  a 
feeding].  In  biolog)-  a  process  of  nutrition-change 
taking  place  in  the  evolution  of  animals  from  plants, 
in  which  certain  plants  begin  to  absorb  and  assimilate 
parts  of  other  plants,  thus  changing  from  an  inorganic, 
carbon-dioxid  diet  to  an  organic  mode  of  nutrition. 

Metasol  iriiet'-as-o!).  Soluble  metacresolanytol,  con- 
taining 40^  of  metacresol.      .\  surgical  disinfectant. 

Mctastannate  [met-ah-stan'-al).  A  salt  of  metastannic 
acid. 


METASYPHILIS 


360 


METHYL 


Metasyphilis  {iiiet-ah-sif'-il-is)  [ufra,  beyond  ;  syph- 
ilid \.  liilieriteil  sypliilis  without  local  lesions  but  with 
a  general  (it-generation. 

Metatarsometatarsal  ( inft-ah-tar-so-tnet-ak-titr^-sat ). 
Relating  t(j  the  metatarsal  bones  in  their  position  in 
regard  to  each  other. 

Metatartrate  ymel-ah-lar'-tial').  A  salt  of  metatartaric 
acid. 

Metathalamus  (iit<-/  ah-l/ial'-am-m)  ["f7o,  beyond; 
thaltiJitus^.  The  boundary  region  between  the  mesen- 
cephalon and  the  thalamenceplialon. 

Metatroph  (iiiel'-al-rol'  \  [utrn,  beyond;  rpo^/;,  nourish- 
nieni].      See  Sap/irop/iyli'  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Metatrophic  {mel-a-ti;^-fik).  Applied  by  A.  Fischer 
to  saprophytic  organisms  which  cannot  exist  in  the 
presence  of  living  tissues.  Cf.  Paratrophic ;  Piolo- 
trophir.  M.  Method,  a  therapeutic  method  of  modi- 
fying the  nutrition  by  changes  in  the  food — with  a  view 
of  adniinintering  some  drug;  (•.  >^.^  suppression  of  so- 
dium chlorid  in  food  of  epileptics  in  order  to  reinforce 
the  action  t)f  bromids. 

Metatrophism  \inel-(U^ -ro-iizm\  [/^frd,  beyond;  Tftmjii, 
nourishment].  Osborn's  term  for  that  compensating 
readjustment,  whereby  the  sum  of  nutrition  to  any  re- 
gion remains  the  same  during  redistribution  of  its  p.irts, 
as  exhibited  in  the  simultaneous  development  and  de- 
generation of  organs  which  lie  side  by  side,  as  the 
muscles  of  tlie  foot  or  hand;  in  the  hypertrophy  of 
adaptive  organs  and  atrophy  of  inadaptive  or  useless 
organs. 

Metatungstate  {luft-ah-tuiig'-slal).  A  salt  of  meta- 
tuni^^tic  acid. 

Metaurate  i  iiu'l'-mv-rd/).     A  salt  of  metauric  acid. 

Metavanadate  (int:/-akvan'-itti-al].  A  salt  of  meta- 
vanadic  acid. 

Metazonal  [tnff-ah-zo'-tiai)  [///ra,  beyond;  zouii^  zone]. 
.■\pi>lie(i  by  Fiirbringer  to  a  nerve-trunk  lying  below  a 
scieruzone. 

Metchnikoff's  Larva.  See  I.arva.  M.'s  Theory  of 
Phagocytosis.     See  Phaj^ocytosis  \,\\\ni,.  Diet.). 

Metecism,  Metoecism  [mel'-fs-izm).     See  Heleiedsm. 

Metempiric  («/('/-<OT-///'-//^)  [ufrri,  beyond;  iii-tipia, 
experitiicej.  Opposed  to  empiric;  not  based  on  ex- 
l)erirnce. 

Meteorism.  (See  Illus,  Diet.)  M.,  Myogenic,  that 
caused  l)y  atony  of  the  abdominal  wall.  M.,  Para- 
lytic, due  to  paralysis  of  the  intestinal  musculature. 
M.,  PeritoneaL  iiee  Piwiimopcrilonitis  (IWns,.  Diet.). 

Meteorograph  [me-te-or' -o-gr,jf )  [wf  rtu  wi;,  in  air; 
;:«o.'n',  to  write].  An  apparatus  devi,ed  by  Charles 
F.  Marvin  for  securing  a  continuous  record  of  the 
pressure,  temperature,  Immidity,  and  velocity  of  the 
wind. 

Metepiplexus  {met-epe-pleks'  -its')  \jizTa,  beyond ;  i-'t, 
upon;  /fo/./Y,  to  knit],  Stroud's  name  for  the  middle 
portion  of  the  extensive  plexus  developed  from  the 
metatela  in  the  cerebellum  of  the  ape. 

Meter.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  M. -candle  (Weber),  a 
standard  measure  of  illumination,  the  luminosity  of  a 
piece  of  pa|jer  at  one  meter  from  a  standard  candle. 
M.-lens.     See  Z>/<!///T  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Metestrous  {nit't-es^-tnis).  Pertaining  to  the  period  in 
which  tile  activity  of  the  generative  organs  is  gradually 
sul>^iiiing  in  female  animals. 

Metestrum,  Metoestrum  [//fni,  after;  aiurpor,  a  gad- 
fly]. Ileape's  term  for  the  period  of  subsidence  of 
sexual  activity  in  animals.  Cf.  Ancslnim,  Eslrum 
(Illus.  Diet.  ),  Difitnim,  Moneslriim ,  Pioestiiim. 

Methemerine  [nielh-em'-cr-en)  [(/C7(i,  among;  ilfiipn, 
a  day].      Quotidian. 

Methenyl  (/«.-//;'-<H-i7  ).  CH.  A  hypothetic  trivalent 
radicle.      M.orthoanisidin,  a  compound  of  orthoan- 


isidin  and  orlhoformic  acid  ester  ;  it  is  a  local  anes- 
thetic. M.Tribromid,  bromoform.  M.  Trichlorid, 
chlonifiirm.     M.  Triiodid,  iodoform. 

Methethyl  {iiiflli-fth'-il ).  A  local  anesthetic  said  to 
consist  chietly  of  ethyl  chlorid  with  a  small  quantity 
of  methyl  chlorid  and  chloroform. 

Methetic  {iiielh-cl'-ik]  [(/(Htiir,  participation].  In 
psychology  applied  to  connnunications  between  the 
dilTerent  strata  of  a  man's  intelligence. 

Methonal  {,m,t/i'-on-a! ).  (C11,,).;C(  .Sf  IjCI  I,),.  A 
hypnotic  ditlering  from  sulfonal  in  containing  methyl 
mercaptan  in.siead  of  ethyl  mercaptan.  Dose,  15-30 
gr.  (1-2  gm. ).  Syn.,  Dimelhyl  sulfone-diiiielliyl- 
»ielh<nH\ 

Methoxyantipyrin  (iiu-th-ois-e-aii- le-pi' -liii).  See 
Antipynit  iitcliioxvbenzoate, 

Methoxycaffein  ( iiiclh-oki-c-kaf'-c-in ) .  C3I  I,.jN,03. 
A  white  powder  melting  at  117°  C.  It  is  used 
hypoderniically  as  a  local  anesthetic  and  in  neuralgia. 
Lloso,  4  gr.   (0.2t)  gm.). 

Methoxysalicylate  (lUftJi-oks-e-sal'-is-il-al).  Sodium 
guaiacol  carbonate. 

Methozan,  Methozin  (iiielh'-o-zan,  -zin).  See  An/i- 
pyini  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Methyl.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Prolyl.  M.- 
acetanilid,  exalgin.  M.  Acetate,  C',H„0,,,  a  fragrant 
liiiuid  obtained  from  crude  wood-vinegar,  boils  at  55° 
C.  M.-acetoacetate,  a  salt  of  nieihylacetoacetic 
acid.  M. -acetyl,  acetone.  M. -acetylene,  allylene. 
M.-allylphenol,  anelhol.  M.amidophenol.  See 
Ani^idin.  M.-aurin.  See  p.upiltoti  (Illus.  Diet.). 
M. benzol,  t(jluene.  M.  Bichlorid  (so  called).  See 
MelliyU-n<:  (hloriU  of  Richardson.  M.  Blue.  (See 
Illus.  Diet.)  NaC3,H2gNjS30,,;  it  is  recommended  as 
a  topical  application  in  diphtheria  in  a  mixture  of  2 
parts  methyl-blue  and  98  parts  of  sugar.  M.  Bromid, 
CHjiir,  colorless  liquid  with  burnint;  tasle  ;  boils  at 
102°  C.  Syn.,  pruiiioiuflluinc.  M. butyl,  ])entane. 
M.cacodyl.  i^ee  VimcOilyl.  M. catechol,  guaiacol. 
M.  Chloroform,  CH3CCI.1,  a  volatile  liquid,  boiling  at 
74°  C  ,  obtained  by  chlorinating  ethyl  chlorid  ;  sp.  gr. 
1.346  at  0°  C.  It  is  anesthetic.  Syn.,  Tiichloy- 
ethniif :  Dulilorelhyt  chlorid:  Monochlorethyluiene 
(liihloriil.  M.-cocain,  C,,lI.,.,XOj,  an  alkaloid  simi- 
lar to  cocain  but  with  feebler  action  derived  from  coca. 
Syn.,  Coiiiiiiitliii.  M.  Cyanid.  See  Acctonitiit. 
M.  Furfuranc,  (;',H,,(CIl3)(  1,  boils  at  63°  C.  and  is 
probably  identical  with  sylvan  found  in  pine-tar 
oil.  M.  Gallate.  See  (7fl/7/i-/«.  M.-gl\  cocin,  M.- 
glycocoll,  M.-glycosin,  sarcosin.  M.-glycolic- 
acid-phenetedin.  See  A'ryo/iM.  M.glycolylguani- 
din.  See  Crcatiniti  (Illus.  Diet.).  M.glyoxal. 
See  AhhhvJ.  Pyroriucmii.  M.glyoxalidin.  See 
Lvsiiiin.  M.-hexane.  See  Jleplnnc  (Illus.  Diet.). 
M.hexylketon.  See  Ahtrhyil.  Caprylic.  M. 
Hydrate,  methyl  alcohol.  M.  lodid,  CII3I,  a  re- 
action-product of  methyl  alcohol  with  iodin  and  phos- 
phorus; a  transparent  liquid,  soluble  in  alcohol,  boils 
42.8°  C;  sp.  gr.  2.325  at  0°  C;  used  as  a  vesicant 
instead  of  cantharides.  Syn.,  /cJiviu-flinii,-.  M.ketol. 
.See  Aielvharhinol.  M.ketotrioxybenzol.  See  Gal- 
hiLftophenotie  (Illus.  Dirt. ).  M.-loretin,  CIl.,!.  <jH.- 
C5II3N.  SOjU.  II.,0,  paramethylmeiaiodo-ortho-oxy- 
quinolinanasulfonic  acid,  intensely  yellow  needles  or 
scales,  slightly  soluble  in  alcohol  or  water.  An  anti- 
septic used  as  loretin.  M.-normal-propylphenol, 
thvniol.  M.-oleosalicylate.  See  Bdiilol.  M.-para- 
amidometaoxybenzoate.  See  Orlho/nnii.  M.- 
parapropenylphenol.  See  Anelhol  (Illus.  Diet.). 
M.-pelletierin,  C,,11,.N<J,  an  alkaloid  found  by  Tan- 
ret  in  root  bark  of  pomegranate,  Puuim  granntiim, 
I-.;  a  clear  oily  liquid  soluble   in  chloroform,  boils  at 


METHYLENE 


361 


MICROBISM 


215°  C.  M.-phenacetin,  CgH.fOCjH^jNiCH,)- 
CH3CO,  obtained  by  action  of  metlivl  iodid  on  pheii- 
aoetin-sodium  dissolved  in  xylene;  colorless  crystals, 
melting  at  40°  C. ;  readily  S(jluble  in  alcohol.  Em- 
ployed as  a  hypnotic.  M.  Phenate.  See  Aiiiso/ 
(llius.  Diet.).  M.phenidin.  See  Anisidiii.  M.- 
phenol,  cresol.  M.phenmorpholin,  a  reaction- 
product  of  raonochloracetone  and  orihonitrophenol- 
potassium  treated  with  tin  and  hydiochloric  acid ;  an 
oily  liiiiiid,  boiling  at  152°  C.  A  narcotic.  M.- 
phenyiacetamid.  ^eeE.nifyi)/  (Illus.  Diet.).  M.- 
phenylketone,  hypnone.  M.propylcarbinolcarba- 
mic-acid-ester.  Hee  I/fi/i'inil.  M.propylcarbinol- 
urethane,  a  hypnotic.  Dose.  S  to  15  gr.  (0.5-0.9 
gm.).  M.-propyloxybenzol,  thymol.  M.pyridin. 
See /"/co//;/ (  Uhis.  l)Ki.  |.  M.pyridin  Sulfocyanate, 
an  energetic  noncaustic,  nontoxic  antiseptic  employed  in 
I  f-^  solution.  M.pyrocatechin,  guaiacol.  M.-quin- 
olin.  See  Zt"/;!///;  (Illus.  Diet. ).  M.Rhodanid.  See 
M.  Sulfocyanate.  M.salol,  CH.,(OH)(  CH^iCO^ .  C^- 
Hj,  a  ciystalline  substance  insoluble  in  water,  soluble  in 
ether,  chloroform,  or  hot  alcohol;  used  in  rheumatism. 
Syn. ,  ParacrisdoiULphcnyl-Citer.  M  .-strychnin, 
^22^2G^2*-'3  +  4"2'-*'  a  yellow  powder  obtained  from 
strychnin  by  action  of  methyl  iodid  and  removal  of 
iodin ;  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol.  It  is  used  as 
curare.  M.styrylketone.  See  Benzylidene-aceloiie. 
M.  Sulfocyanate,  M.  Thiocyanate,  CjHjNS,  color- 
less li'iuul,  boils  at  133°  I'.,  sohiljle  in  alcohol  and 
ether;  sp.  gi.  I.0S8  at  0°  C.  M.  Tellurid,  (CH.,),,- 
Te,  a  distillation-product  of  potassium  tellurid  and 
potassium  methyl  sulfate;  a  light-)'ellow  liquid  boiling 
at  82°  C,  giving  off  a  vellow  vapor  with  garlicky  odor 
of  such  persistencv  that  the  breaths  of  workers  with  it 
become  persistently  tainted.  M.theobroinin.  Same 
as  Cafffin.  M.thiophene,  CjH.,S  .  CH.,,  a  homolog 
of  thiophene.  Syn.,  Tliii'li'lcnc.  M.toluidin.  See 
Xylidiit  (Illus.  Diet.).  M.tribromsalol.  See  Cor- 
dein.  M.-tyrosin.  See  Rutaithin  (Illus.  Diet.). 
M.  Urethane.  See  Vrcthylan.  M.xanthin.  See 
Helcivxaittlun  (Illus.  Diet.)'. 

Methylene.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  M.  Bichlorid,  M. 
Chlorid.  See  J/.  Dichlovid  (Illus.  Diet.).  M. 
Chlorid  (of  Richardson),  a  colorless  liquid  consisting 
of  I  volume  of  methyl  alcohol  and  4  volumes  of 
chloroform;  it  is  used  in  inhalation-anesthesia.  Syn., 
Methyl  bichlorid.  M.-creasote,  a  nontoxic,  yellow- 
ish [)owder  devoid  of  taste  or  txlor.  It  is  used  in  the 
treatment  of  tuberculosis.  Dose,  S-30  gr.  10.5-2 
gm. ).  S\n.,  Piiciimiii.  M.dicotoin.  See /-'ormalde- 
hydcotoin.  M.-diguaiacol,  CH,,(  C„H,(OCH3)OH),, 
a  combination  of  formic  aldehyd  and  guaiacol  forming 
a  tasteless,  nontoxic,  yellow  powder;  antituberculous. 
Dose,  8-30  gr.  (0.5-2  gm. )  daily.  Syn.,  Pithiwfonn. 
M.-diguaiacol,  Acetylated.  See  Eus^oform.  M. 
Dimethylate,  M. dimethyl  Ether.  See  Methvlal 
(Illus.  Diet. ).  M.  Oxid,  formic  aldehyd.  M.Sulfid, 
(CH.,S)2,  a  compound  of  methylene  and  sulfur. 

Methylenitan  {inethil-en'-il-an).  ."X  faintly  sweetish 
syrup  ob'ained  by  Butlerow  on  treating  trioxymethylen, 
a  polvmer  of  formic  aldehyd,  with  lime-water;  it  is 
almost  the  same  as  formose. 

Methylenophil,  Methylenophilous  {meth-il-cn'-of-il. 
ineth-il-en-of'-il-iis]  [mrthylciic :  fi'/nv,  to  love]. 
Having  an  affinity  for  melhylene-blue. 

Metopoplasty  (met-of<-o-plas'-te)  \_inru-nv,  the  fore- 
head;   -'/aaneiv'\.      Plastic  surgery  of  the  forehead. 

Metoxenous  (m't-oks'-en-iis).     See  Heterecious. 

Metrepidemia  [met-rep-id  e'liic  ah\  [////7()n,  womb; 
k-n^ijiua,  epidemic].     Epidemic  puerperalism. 

Metreurynter  {met-ni-riii'  tiir)  [«;/7/>n,  uterus;  oi'/iit'fa', 
to  widen].      A  form  of  colpeurynter. 


Metreurysis  (met-ru'-ris-is).  See  Colpewysis  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Metriocephalic  ('iiel-ie-o-sef-al'-ik]  [«£-p/of,  modeiate; 
K>fp(i/ii^  head].  .Applied  to  a  skull  in  which  the  arch 
of  the  vertex  is  moderate  in  height,  neither  akroceph- 
alic  (pointed)  nor  platycephalic  (y.  t'.).  Cf.  Scapho- 
cephalies  Tupeinocephalic, 

Metritis.  (.See  Illus.  Diet. )  M.  dissecans  \^dissecare, 
to  cut  asunder],  a  term  applied  by  Beckmann  to  an 
inflammatory  affection  of  the  uterus  accompanied  by 
the  sloughing  away  of  portions  of  it. 

Metrocystosis  {niet-ro-sis-to^ -sis)  \_fii/7fiii,  uterus;  kito^^ 
cell].  The  formation  of  uterine  cysts  or  the  condition 
giving  rise  to  them. 

Metroendometritis  (niet-ro-eirdo-met-ri'-tis).  Com- 
binefl  inflammation  of  the  uterus  and  endometrium. 

Metroepidemia  (tnet-ro-ep-id-e'-iiie-ah).  See  Metrep- 
idemia. 

Metrohemorrhage  (mct-roheiii'-or-aj).  ?iet  Metror- 
rltaxia  (Illus.  Diet... 

Metrology.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  M.,  Uterine,  that  ap- 
plied to  the  capacity  of  the  uterus. 

Metroneuria  ( tiiet-ro-nu^-re-ah  )  [////r/jn,  uterus  ;  vivi)0\\ 
nerve].      A  nervous  aft'ection  of  the  uterus. 

Metropelma  [met-ro-pel'-inah)  [werpen-,  to  measure; 
-i'kfias  sole  of  the  foot].  A  genus  of  spiders  of  the 
family  Theraphosidic^  so-called  trap-door,  mining,  or 
bird  spiders.  M.  breyeri,  Becker,  a  poisonous  species 
found  in  Mexico. 

Metrorthosis  [iiiet-ror-tho' -^is^  \^jii]rpas  womb;  ofiftoii'^ 
to  set  straight].      The  correction  of  a  displaced  uterus. 

Meum  ( W(-''-7/^// ) .  A  genusof  umbelliferous  plants.  M. 
athamanticum,  Jacq.,  meu,  baldmoney,  spignel, 
bearwort,  a  species  indigenous  to  the  mountains  of 
middle  Euiope.  The  root  (athamatica)  is  used  in  in- 
digestion, flatulence,  catarrh,  and  as  an  emmenagog. 
It  contains  an  ethereal  oil. 

Mezcalin  (iiiez'-kal-in).     See  Mescalin. 

Mezels  (>iie'-ze/s).      Lepers. 

Mezereon.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  M.,  Oleoresin,  ethe- 
real extract  of  the  bark  of  Daphne  mezereuvi^  L.,  and 
other  species.  It  is  alterative,  stimulant,  and  rubefa- 
cient.     Dose,   '2-1  n\,  (0.03-0.06  c.c). 

Micajah's  Wafers.  A  remedy  for  rectal  ulcers  said 
to  consist  of  mercury  bichlorid,  y'^  gr. ;  zinc  sulfate,  5 
gr.;  bismuth  subnitrate,  15  gr. ;  acacia,  5  gr. ;  carbolic 
acid,  3  gr.;   water,  q.s. 

Miconia  [nji-/:y-ne'ah)  [D.  A/icon,  a  Spanish  jihysi- 
cian].  A  genus  of  shrubs  and  trees  of  the  order  Jl/el- 
asto'iia/accir  indigenous  to  tropical  America.  M. 
holosericea,  D.  C,  has  edible  fiuit;  the  leaf-hairs 
are  used  as  a  hemostatic  and  called  amadou  de  Pan- 
ama. 

Micrallantoid  (mi-iral-nn'-toid)  [/j;/ip6f,  small ;  allan- 
tois\.      Having  a  small  allantois. 

Microbemia  [mi-kro-be' -nte-ah).  See  Microhioheniia 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Microbicidin  (/«i'-.J;v-i*«'-/(/-;h').  See  Microcidin  (Illus. 
Diet.  I. 

Microbiologist  (mi-kro-bi-ot'-o-jist^  \uiiip6^,  small; 
•i/of,  life;  >o;o;:,  science].  An  expert  in  the  study  of 
microbes. 

Microbiophobia  [mi-kro-bi-o-fo'-he-ah^  [uiKpor,  small; 
.?'or,  life  ;   00  j'fjr,    fear].      Morbid  fear  of  microbes. 

Microbioscope  [mi-kro-bi'-oskop")  \_iiiKp6c,  small;  .'?")f, 
life;  niMnav.  to  view].  A  microscope  for  the  study 
of  the  changes  that  t.ake  place  in  living  tissues  or 
for  the  study  of  microorganisms. 

Microbiosis  [nti-kro-bi-o'-sis^.  The  morbid  condition 
due  to  infection  with  pathogenic  microorganisms. 

Microbism  (mi'-kro-l>iz?n).  The  presence  of  active 
pathogenic     microorganisms    in    the    system.        M., 


MICROBLEPHARISM 


362 


MILIARIA 


Latent,  the  jiresence  in  the  system  of  inactive  patho- 
genic organisms  ready  to  become  aggressive  under 
favoralile  conditions. 

Microblepharism,  Microblephary  (mi-kro-hle/'-ar- 
i:m,  iiii-krc-l'lcj ' -ar-e).  See  Microblepharia  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Microbrachia  [mi-iro-bra'-ii'-a/i)  \_uini>6r,  small;  .?/jn- 
X"-"',  arm].  Abnormal  congenital  smallness  of  the 
arms. 

Microbronchitis  {^mi-kro-bron^-ki'-th).  Bronchopneu- 
nuinia. 

Microcautery  [nii-iro-iirni'-tiir-e).  Cauterization  by 
tlie  aj>plication  of  a  tinely  pointed  instrument. 

Microcentrum  [uii-iro-seii'-tnim).  The  dynamic 
center  tif  tlie  cell. 

Microcephalum  (mi-iro-sef'-al-iim).  See  Micrnd-fh- 
,r,'i>«  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Microcytase  (  mi-kro-si'-taz).    See.-l/ixiii  ( Illus.  Diet.). 

Microelectrometer  ( mi-kro-e-iek-trom'-et-ur)  [w!k^>(1c. 
s[nall;  cUulioni,li-i\  An  apparatus  for  estimating 
minute  amounts  and  intensities  of  electricity. 

Microgalvanic  ()ni-kro-';al-van'-ik).  Relating  to  veiy 
small  galvanic  currents. 

Microgamete  {mi-kro-gniii'-i/)  [uiiifioc,  small;  }aiiliv, 
to  marry].  A  male  sexual  cell  among  sporozoa.  A 
male  gainetocyte.  Syn.,  Audrospore  (E.  Ray  Lan- 
kester);  Cliromatozoil  (Siraond)  ;  Mkrosporozoite 
(Labbe);   Miirogaintlocyle. 

Microgametocyte  [mi-kro-gam-e/'-o-sil).     See  A/ifro- 

Micromelia.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  M.  chondromalacia, 
a  furm  of  micromelia  in  which  there  is  aliundani  growth 
of  cartilage  but  no  formation  of  cell-columns,  and, 
partly  through  softening,  partly  through  irregular  calci- 
fication and  ossification,  the  longitudinal  growth  of  the 
bone  is  restricted.  Syn.,  Ch«nilroJystnpliia  iiudacica 
of  Kaufmann. 

Micromil  (mi'-kro-mi/).  An  abbreviation  of  niicro- 
millimt-ter. 

Micromotoscope  [ini-kro-mo' -to-skip)  [u/K/xif,  small; 
ino7'f)i\  to  move;  okotvcJi',  to  view].  An  apparatus 
of  the  nature  of  a  vitascope  adapted  to  photographing 
and  exhibiting  motile  microorganisms. 

Micronemous  {iiii-kroii'-cni-Ks)  [luKfmc,  small;  vfum, 
a  thread].      Furnished  with  short  tilaments. 

Microphobia    \iui-kro-fo' -be~iih\.      See  Microbioplwhia. 

Microphonograph  yuii-kro-fV-no-^^raf).  A  combina- 
tion of  the  microphone  and  the  phonograph  invented 
by  Dussand  of  (^jeneva. 

Microphonoscope  (mi-kro-fo'-tio-sidp)  [ninfioc,  smaW; 
(fiovr/,  sound;  nuii-iir,  to  view].  A  binaural  stethoscope 
with  a  membrane  in  the  chest-piece  to  accentuate  the 
sound.      Cf.  Phoufudouopc- ;   Phonoscope. 

Microphonous  (nii-krof'-oii-us)  [iiiKpik,  svasW;  (pivr/, 
souTid].  I.  See  J//(rn(<i«.i/!V  I  Illus.  Diet. ).  2.  Hav- 
ing a  feeble  or  faint  voice. 

Microplanar  {mi-kro-p/a'-nof')  [///K/idr,  small;  platttts^ 
fiat].  The  name  given  by  Zeiss  to  anastiginatic objec- 
tives of  the  most  perfect  correction,  and  designed 
especially  for  use  in  jiholographing  small  objects  like 
embryos,  and  for  microprojection. 

Microprojection  (mi-kro pro-jek'-shnn^.  The  projec- 
tion of  the  image  of  microscopic  objects  on  a  screen ;  a 
magic  lantern  for  microscopic  objects  is  neces.sary. 
See  ^liiiowope.  Projection. 

Microprotein  (mi-kro-pro'-lc-in'\.  See  Mycopyolein 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Microscope.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  M.,  Projection,  an 
optical  device  on  the  principle  of  the  magic  lantern  for 
projecting  the  image  of  microscopic  objects  on  a  screen. 
Such  an  apparatus  nnist  possess  a  powerful  radiant  like 
an  arc  light   for  illuminating  the  objects,  and  a  micro- 


scopic objective  to  take  the  place  of  the  ordinary  objec- 
tive of  the  magic  lantern.  \\"ater  cells  nuist  also  be 
used  to  remove  the  heat  rays  so  that  the  specimens  will 
not  be  injured.  M.,  Solar,  a  projection  microscope 
in  which  the  sun  is  used  as  the  radiant. 

Microsmatic  [mi-kros-mal'-ik  )  [iiiKiiiir,  small  ;  of7«//, 
a  smell].  1  laving  ill-developed  olfactory  organs.  Cf. 
Anosmtil'ic  (it. 

Microspira  («/i'-/(voj'-/!>-<7^)  [fttKiid^,  small;  ane'iim, 
a  coil].  A  genus  of  Spirillaccit  with  rigid  cells,  one, 
rarelv  two  or  three  polar  fiagella. 

Microsporozoite  [riii-kro-spo-ro-zo' -if)  [w/h'/JOf-,  small; 
(TTo/Kj,  seed  ;  .^^fu',  animal].  Labbe's  term  ( 1S94)  for 
microgamete  of  sporozoa.  CT.  Macyosporozoite,  Psett- 
lioverftnclile. 

Microstomia  (nii-kro-sto'-nie-ah  )  [//m^mr,  small  ;  arofin, 
mouth].  Congenital  smallness  of  the  mouth  to  a  de- 
gree that  interferes  with  viability. 

Microtherm  {»ti'-kro-lhun>i\  [///a'/joc,  small;  ^i{i^r]^ 
heat].  An  organism  in  which  the  life  processes  are 
carried  on  at  a  low  temperature. 

Microtrichia  (mi  kro-trik'-e-a/i)  [////(/i(if,  small;  flp'f, 
hair].      .Shortness  or  fineness  of  the  hair. 

Microunit  (mi-kro-u'-nil).  A  unit  of  minute  meas- 
urements.    See  i)//Vro«  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Microxycyte  (mi-kroks^-is-'if )  [^/a/joc,  small;  bzv^^ 
sharp  ;  urrnr,  cell].  Durham's  name  for  a  cell  con- 
taining fine  oxy|)hil  granules  and  a  more  or  less  pig- 
mented nucleus,  occurring  in  the  peritoneal  fluid  of  in- 
fected subjects. 

Microxyphil  (iiii-kroks'-f-fil).     See  J\/icroxycyti. 

Mictocystis  [mik-to-sis^-tis)  [^///cror,  mixed;  «/'nr/r,  a 
bag].      An  organic  sac  made  up  of  different  textures. 

Mid.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  See  M. -parent.  M. ax- 
illa, the  center  of  the  axilla.  M.-body,  a  mass  of 
granules  formed  in  the  equator  of  the  s|)indle  during 
the  anaphase  of  mitosis.  Ger.  Zivisclioikorper.  M.- 
occipital,  mediooccipital.  M. -parent,  (ialton's  term 
for  the  sum  of  the  visible  features  of  the  ]>arent,  plus 
the  sum  of  its  latent  jiotencies.  M. section,  an  in- 
cision through  the  middle  of  an  organ.  M. sternum, 
the  mesosternum.  M. tegmentum,  the  central  jiart 
of  the  tegmentum. 

Miescheria  \me-she'-re-iih  )  [Johann  Friedrich  Mie- 
scher,  German  pathologist,  b.  181 1].  A  genus  of 
Sp'rozoa  found  by  Miescher  (1843)  in  the  muscles  of 
mice.  See  .Miescher' s  Tubes,  and  J'aiasiles,  Table  of 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Migrainator  ii/iig'-ra-na-Zor).  An  ap])aralus  for  the 
relief  of  migraine  consisting  of  two  plates  held  by  a 
spring  for  the  compression  of  the  temporal  arteries  and 
regulation  of  the  circulation  of  the  blood  in  the  head. 

Migrainin  (viig'-i-a-nin),  A  jnoprietary  preparation 
said  to  consist  of  antipyrin,  85'f  ;  caffein,  o'r  ;  citric 
acid,  i)'~'r .  It  is  recommended  in  the  treatment  of  mig- 
raine.     Dose,  15!^  gr.  (I  gm. ). 

Migrol  ( mig'-rol ) .  A  proprietary  remedy  for  migraine, 
said  to  consist  of  caffein,  sodium  bicarbonate  and  guai- 
acetin. 

Migrosine  (mig'-ro  sin).  A  mixture  of  menthol  and 
acetic  ether  used  in  migraine. 

Mikulicz's  Dictum.  That  it  is  highly  dangerous  to 
give  a  general  anesthetic  to  a  patient  whose  hemoglo- 
bin jiercentage  is  below  30. 

Milammeter  (w/AiJw/'-tV  «)  ).  Same  as  Milliainpere- 
mctcr    i  Illus.   Diet.). 

Mildiol  I  «;//'-i/';-(i/).  A  disinfectant  said  to  con.sist  of  a 
mixture  of  creosote  and  petroleum. 

Miliaria.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Psyt.raciahidion. 
M.  arthritica,  a  miliar)'  eczema  said  to  occur  only  in 
those  affected  with  gouty  or  rheumatic  cardiac  disease. 
Syn.,  Arthrophlysis  cardiaca. 


MILIEU 


363 


MOL 


Milieu  (wf-/f-H)  [Fr.].      Environment;  medium. 

Milk.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  M.  of  Almonds,  M.  of 
Ammonia,  M.  of  Asafetida.  See  Mtstura,  under 
Ant\;^daia,  Aiiimoiilat iitn,  Asafetida  (Illus.  Diet. J. 
M.-catalase,  an  enzyme  of  cow's  milk  capable  of 
decomposing  hydrogen  dio.\id  and  similar  compounds  ; 
it  is  rendered  inactive  by  heating  to  80°  C.  M.,  Dia- 
betic, a  prejj.ired  milk  containing  a  small  percentage 
of  lactose.  M.,  Gartner's.  See  FeltmiUh  of  Gart- 
ner. M.,  Guaranteed,  milk  furnished  with  a  guar- 
antee that  it  is  |)urt^  and  obtained  from  cows  that  have 
been  tested  and  failed  to  react  to  tuberculin.  M., 
Humanized.  See  .1/.,  Artifidal  Mother's  (Illus. 
Diet.  I.  M.,  Loose,  milk  sold  from  large  cans.  M., 
Pancreatized,  that  to  which  pancreatic  ferment  has 
been  added.  M. -peptone.  See  Casein-peptone. 
M.-somatose,  a  food  preparation  similar  to  somatose 
made  from  meat  but  containing  5^^  of  tannin.  M.- 
trypsin.  See  Gahutase.  M.,  Uterine.  See  under 
Uterine  (WXus,.  Diet.).  M.,  Vegetable,  the  latex  of 
plants,  especially  applicable  to  that  of  the  cow-trees. 
See  Brontisitiiinit  ^^alaetodenaron  (Illus.  Diet.),  Lac- 
inellia  ediilis,  Miiniisops  elata,  and  'Jabermeniontana 
iitilis.  M.vine.  See  Periploea.  Milk,  \A^itcii's. 
(See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  The  secretion  of  the  mammary 
glands  of  new-born  children  of  either  sex  immediately 
after  birth. 

Milkine  {niil'-ken).  A  concentrated  compound  of 
cow's  milk,  50^  ;  malted  cereals,  44%  ;  beef,  5%  ; 
calcium  hydroxid,  0.5%  ;  and  sodium  chlorid,  0.55^. 
It  is  a  light  yellow  powder  with  sweet  taste  and 
marked  odor. 

Millinormal  ( mil-e-norm'-al)  \_inille,  thousand  ;  norma, 
rule].  Containing  a  thousandth  part  of  what  is 
normal. 

Milossin  (mil-os'-in).  A  nitrogenous  crystalline  prin- 
ciple obtained  by  Amato  and  Capparelli  from  leaves 
of  yew,   Ta.xtts  baccata,  L. 

Mimusops  (mini' -US-ops)  \aiai.>,  an  ape;  ui/s  face].  .\ 
genus  of  the  Sapotaie<e,  the  star-apple  family.  M. 
elata,  Allem. ,  the  cow-tree  of  Para,  furnishes  Mas- 
saranduba  milk,  introduced  to  notice  in  1S49.  It 
tastes  like  rich  cream  and  hardens  to  an  adhesive  glue. 
M.  elengi,  L. ,  of  Asia,  the  elengi  of  the  Malays; 
the  root  and  bark  (wowli),  containing  •]  %  of  tannin, 
are  used  as  an  astringent,  tonic,  and  febrifuge  ;  an  aro- 
matic oil  and  a  water  prepared  from  the  blossoms  are 
used  in  colic.  The  seeds  yield  oil  and  the  milky  sap  a 
kind  of  gutta-percha.  M.  globosa,  Gart. ,  yields 
balata.  M.  kauki,  L.,  of  China  and  the  Philippines, 
yields  an  edible  fruit,  a  kind  of  gutta-percha  and  a 
gum  (bird  wood). 

Minalin  \iiiin'-al-in).  An  alkaloid  found  by  Parodi  in 
Crolon  minal,  Parodi. 

Mind.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  M.-pain.  Same  as  Psy- 
eJial_^ia. 

Minimum,  Minimus  (inin'-im-um,  -us]  [superl.  of 
i'ar'.iis,  little].  The  least  amount  ;  the  lowest  limit. 
M.  perceptibile,  the  smallest  quantity  of  odorous 
matter  which,  being  contained  in  a  liter  of  air,  is  found 
capable  of  producing  its  characteristic  sensation  of 
smell  (J.  Passy). 

Minoration.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Abatement,  a  les- 
sening, a  diminishioi^. 

Miodidymus,  Miodymus  (mi-odid'-im-us,  mi-od'-im- 
us\  [u.'/ui-,  less;  iSifivunc,  twin].  A  double-headed 
monster  joined  by  the  occiputs. 

Mio-mio.      See  Baeeharis  coridifolia. 

Miopus  I /;;/-o'-/«i)  [ufiur,  less;  ijij',  the  face],  A 
double-headed  monster  with  one  face  rudimentary. 

Mirbane  Essence.     See  A'itro/>en:ene  I  Illus.  Diet.). 

Miringitis.     See  Myringitis  (Illus.  Diet.). 


Mirror.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  M.,  Ear,  an  otoscope. 
M.,  Eye,  an  ophthalmoscope.  M. -speech,  defective 
speech  from  pronouncing  the  words  or  syllables  back- 
ward. 

Misce  (mtV-e)  [imperative,  active  pres.  of  miscere,  to 
mix].      Mix. 

Misoneist  (mis-on'-e-ist)  [fuativ,  to  hate;  vioc,  new]. 
One  «  ho  has  a  morbid  hatred  of  novelty. 

Misplacement  (inis-plas'-ment).  See  Ectopia  (Illus. 
Diet. ). 

Mistral  (mist-tral).  A  local  wind  which  descends 
from  the  high  plateaus  and  plains  of  central  and  eastern 
France,  and  is  felt  as  a  cold  air  and  sometimes  tem- 
pestuous wind  along  the  shores  of  the  Mediterranean. 
It  more  frequently  occurs  in  February  and  March  and 
the  beginning  of  April.  It  is  a  dry  and  violent  wind, 
raising  clouds  of  dust,  and  is  very  chilling,  even  when 
the  sun  is  shining  brightly.  [Weber.]  Cf.  Harmat- 
tan,  Siroceo,  Simoon,  Holano,  Foekn,  Norther,  Mu- 
mitku, 

Mitoplasm  {mi'-to-plazm)  \^fiiroc,  a  thread ;  v/daativ, 
to  form].  The  reticular  part  of  the  cell-nucleus,  the 
chromatic  substance  or  chromatin. 

Mitoschisis  [mit-os'-kis-is).  See  Mitosis  ox  Karyokine- 
sis  I  Illus.  Diet.). 

Mitosis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Mitoschisis.  M., 
Differential.  See  Heterokinesis  (IWns.  HKi..).  M., 
Heterotypic,  mitosis  in  which  the  chromosomes  ap- 
pear not  as  delicate  rods  and  V's  split  lengthwise,  but 
take  the  form  of  loops,  rings,  aggregations  of  four 
beads,  etc.,  arranged  longitudinally  upon  the  spindle. 
It  is  observed  in  cells  which  give  rise  to  sexual  ele- 
ments and  is  characteristic  of  all  malignant  growth. 
M.,  Homeotypic,  a  mode  of  mitosis  similar  to  the 
normal  type  but  characterized  by  the  reduced  number 
of  the  chromosomes.  M.,  Integral.  See  Hotneo- 
kinesis  (Illus.  Diet.).  M.,  Pathologic,  irregular, 
atypic,  asymmetric  mitosis,  an  indication  of  malig- 
nancy. 

Mitosome  [mi'-to-sdnt)  [/jirof,  thread ;  ouua,  body]. 
A  bodv  derived  from  the  spindle-fibers  of  the  secondary 
spermatocvtes,  which,  according  to  Platner.  gives  rise 
to  the  middle-piece  and  the  flagellum-envelope  of  the 
senien-eell. 

Mixoscopic  (miks-o-sio'-pit').  I.  Relating  to  mixo- 
scopia.      2.    .\  sexual  pervert  exhibiting  mixoscopia. 

Mixture.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  M.s,  Anesthetic, 
Bagot's,  Bonain's.  M.s.  Schleich,  etc.  See  under 
Anestlittie.  M.,  Baccelli's,  a  preparation  used  in 
malaria  consisting  of  quinin  sulfate,  3  gm. ;  tartaric 
acid,  3  gm.;  sodium  arsenate,  5  cgm.;  water,  300  gm. 
M.,  Chalk.  See  Hvdra'gvruni  eitnt  ereta  (Illus. 
Diet.  I.  M.,  Dunlap's  Diarrhea,  one  containing  3 
dr.  of  ginger  and  '2  fld.  oz.  each  of  tinctures  of  opium, 
camphor,  peppermint,  capsicum,  and  Hofimann's  ano- 
dvne.  M.,  Fulminating,  one  which  detonates  with 
heat  or  friction.  M.,  Neutral.  .See  under  Xeutral 
(Illus  Diet.  I.  M.,  Oleobalsamic,  a  mixture  of  4-12 
parts  of  balsam  of  Peru  witli  3  or  4  times  that  amount 
of  various  spices  dissolved  in  1000  parts  of  alcohol. 
Dose,  10-30  n\_  (0.66-2  gm.).  M.,  Pagliari's.  See 
Pa-liari's  fluid  [IWui.  Diet.  ). 

Mnemonic  (H<'-/H(iH'-//t).  Relating  to  mnemonics.  M. 
Chain,  a  continuous  series  of  memories. 

Mo'oilization  imol>-ii-iza'-shun)  [iitobilis,  movable]. 
The  act  of  rendering  an  ankylosed  part  movable. 

Mocharas.  Mochras,  Mochurrus.     See  .Miicherus. 

Modioliform  {mod-e-o'-'e-form]  [luodio/us,  the  nave  of 
a  wheel;  forma,  form].  Having  the  shape  of  the 
nave  of  a  wheel. 

Moirapuama.     See  Mtiira-puama. 

Mol,  Mole  {mol,  mol).     See  GrammolecuU. 


MOLAR 


364 


MONONEPHROUS 


Molar.     (See  lllus.  Diet.)     2.   Relating   to   a    solution 

sMiulanlized  on  a  molecular  basis. 
Molecule.     iSce   lllus.    Uict. )     M.,  Saturated,  one  in 

wiiich  the  units  of  valency  in  each    atom  are   satistied 

by  combination  with  units  of  valency  of  other   atoms; 

the  sum  of  the  perissad  atoms  being  always  an  even 

number. 
Mollichthyolin    {inol-ik-thi'-vl-iii).     A  compound  of 

ichtliyol  and  mollin. 
Mollosin  I ///<>/'-('y-///).      An  ointment  base  consisting  of 

yellow  wax,  I  part,  and  liquid  petrolatum,  4  parts. 
Molybdate  [wo/-iy-t/d').      \  salt  of  niolybdic  acid. 
Molybdic  (mo/-i/>'-iiit).      Containing  nmlybdenuni  as  a 

liexad   or    tetrad    radicle.      M.   Anhydrid,    Mo(  )„    a 

gray    or   bluisli  white   heavy  powder   which   separates 

into  thin  scales  in  water.      It  is  soluble  in  acids,  alka- 
lis, and  soluiion  of  cream  of  tartar;  slightly   soluble 

in  water.     It  is  used  as  a  reagent. 
Molybdous  (mi>l-i/i'-ilus).     Containing  molybdenum  in 

it^  lower  valency. 
Monacid    [iiioit-as'-i,i\.     Applied  to  a  base  cap.ible  of 

replacing  one  atom  of  hydrogen  in  an  acid.      In  ad<ii- 

tioii  compounds  uniting  directly  witli  a  molecule  of  a 

monobasic  acid,  with  half  a  molecule  of  a  dibasic  acid, 

etc. 
Monargentic   [fiion-ar-jen'-tik]    [ho I'Of,  alone;  ar^eii- 

/nni,    silver].     Containing  one   atom   of  silver   in   a 

molecule. 
Monarticular  [nwn-ar-lii'-u-lar)  [ui5iw,  alone;  artitii- 

/!!■,  a  joint].     Pertaining  to  one  joint. 
Monascopic,     See  Motjost'o/>ti:. 
Monathetosis    [mou-iith-et-i/sis).     See    Monoathitosis 

(IIUls.  Uict.). 
Monaxon    {  iiit>ii-ais'-cin)     [woror,    alone;     axon'\.      A 

neuron  having  only  one  axon. 
Monembryonic  ( nion-tm-bir-on' -ii).     See  Moiidiihry- 

•  Tiy  (  llhis.  Uict.). 
Monesin.    iSee  lllus.  Diet.)    Dose,  xV~''2S'''  (0.0065- 

0.032  gin. ). 
Monestrous  (luofj-fs'-frns)  [uorof,  alone ;  oitrr/jor,  gad- 

riv].      .\p|)lied  by  Ileape  to  such  animals  as  have  oite 

or  more  long  periods  of  sexual  rest  (anestrous  periods) 

during  each  year.      Cf.  Estnts,  Anestrous,  Diestroiis. 
Mongolism  {mon'-i^o-Zhw).     See  JJioiy,  E/hiiic  (lllus. 

Diet.). 
Mongumo  Bark  {moii-i;ii'-mo).     The  bark  of  Ofinosin 

A>;7', >;//.,/,  Juss.,  an  apocynaceous  tree  of  Madagascar; 

used  as  a  tonic. 
Mondiferous    {mon-il-if'-u?--iis).     Having   moniliform 

members  or  parts. 
Monium     {iiiu'-iif-iiiii)    \_ii6vnq,    alone].     An    element 

discovered      spectroscopically     by     Sir   W.    Crookes, 

iSq8:   now  called  victorinm. 
Monnina  [inoiiiii'-ah)  [Moiiiiiii>\  a  Spanish  count  and 

])atron  of  botanv].      .-\  genus  of  the    /\^/]xaltir.      M. 

polystachya,  R.  et  P.,  and  M.  salicifoHa,  R.  et  P., 

shrubs  of  Peru  ;   the  root-bark  is  used  as  an  astringent 

and  as  a  hair- wash.     These  species  contain  a  saponin- 

like  constituent,  monninin. 
Monninin  1  w<>»-/«'-/«).      See  under  Monnina. 
Monoanesthesia  (tnon-o-an-es-the' -ze-ah).     Anesthesia 

of  a  single  part. 
Monobacillary  (mon-o-has'-il-a-re).      Due  to,  or  charac- 
terised by  the  presence  of  a  single  species  of  bacillus. 
Monobrontiobenzol  {mon-o-bro-iiio-ben'-zol).     See  Ben- 

:en:\  J/^';.  I'roniateti. 
Monobromoethane       {mon-o-brom-o-eth'-an^.       Ethyl 

bromid. 
Monobrom phenol    imon-o-brotn-fe'-nol).     See  Brom- 

thruo!  121. 
Monobromphenylacetamid     {mon-o-brom-fen-il-as-et- 

aiii'-iJ\.      '>ee  Aiilistflin  (lllus.  Diet.). 


Monobutyric  (moii-o-bii-li'-rik).  Having  one  atom  of 
butyrin  in  a  molecule. 

Monobutyrinase  {iinm-obii-li'-rin-az).  A  ferment 
found  by  .\rtlul^  in  blood-serum  capable  of  decomptjs- 
ing  inonobutyrin  into  butyric  acid  and  glycerin,  but 
without  action  upon  ordinary  neutial  fats. 

Monocalcic  imon-K-kul'-sii).  With  one  atom  of  cal- 
cium in  a  molecule. 

Monocellular  (»ion-o-se/'-ti-/,ii).     Unicellular. 

Monochlorobenzol  (mon-o-kto-ro-ben' -zol ).  See  Ben- 
z,-i!,\  Mi>Ho,-hl,'i\ited. 

Monochloroethane  (mon-o-klor-o-rl/i'-an).  Elhvl 
ehl.M-id. 

Monochlorphenol  [mon-otlor/e'-nol).  See  C/ilor- 
/■//,■«,•/  I  lllus.  Diet. ). 

Monochromasy  {//ton-o-kro^-/nns-e)  [^iiorn^^  alone; 
\t>u)u(t,  cohir].  The  condition  of  a  monochromat;  the 
perception  of  one  color  only. 

Monochromat  {nion-o-/:ro^ -tniit).  A  person  in  whom 
all  the  variations  of  the  world  of  color  are  retluced  to 
a  system  of  one  color.  [Scripture.]  Cf.  Diehromat ; 
Tn<  hronutl, 

Monochromatophil  i mon-o- kro-mat' -o-Ji/)  [//(iinf, 
single;  \iii,nia,  color;  oi'/eii',  to  love].  I.  A  cell 
possessing  a  strong  affinity  for  a  single  acid  stain.  2. 
Exliibiting  a  strong  affinity  for  a  single  stain  ;  mono- 
chroniatophylic. 

Monocrotism  (»ion-ok'-ro-/izni)  [i/(iior,  single;  iqidror, 
pulse].      The  condition  of  being  monocrotic  (^/.  :'.). 

Monodaclylism  {///on'0-iAU'^-/i/-iz/t/)  [//fiifji,  single; 
^iii<7v/nr,  finger].  A  malformation  characterized  by 
the  presence  of  only  one  <iactyl  on  tiie  foot  or  hand. 

Monohydrated  kmon-o-lii'-<hn-leil ).  United  with  one 
molecule  of  water  or  of  hydroxy]. 

Monoiodbenzol  ^inon-o-i-odben'-zol).  See  Benzene, 
IoJat,-J. 

Monoiodid  (iiion-o-i'-oii-ii/).  Combined  with  one  atom 
of  iodin. 

Monoiodiddibismuthmethylenedicresotinate  (tnon 
o-i-od-'uidi-bis-niitth-ntiih-il-en-iii-hi es~  o' -fin-a/).  A 
fine,  impaliiable,  odorless,  tasteless,  and  insftluble 
powder,  containing  45'/  of  bismuth,  15^  of  ii)din, 
and  3^f  of  formic  aldehyd  in  definite  chemie  combina- 
tion. It  is  used  as  a  dusting  powder  in  surgery,  as 
antiseptic,  astringent,  desiccating  and  granulation 
forming. 

Monoiodoethane  (mon-o-i-o-do-elA'  an).     Ethyl  iodid. 

Monol  \»ioii'-o/).  An  aqueous  solution  of  calcium  per- 
manganate (  2  :  1000 1  used  to  j)nrify  drinking-water. 

Monoleate  \iiton-i>^ -le-dl ).  A  combination  of  a  base 
and  one  molecule  of  oleic  acid. 

Monoma  inion-o'-iint/i)  [//(iiw,  single].  A  painful 
uterine  tumor,  always  solitary,  steadily  progressing  lo 
a  fatal  termination,  accompanied  by  severe  and  con- 
tinuous hemorrhage.  It  is  also  called  Lawson  Tait's 
soft  edematous  myoma. 

Monomeric  [mon-o-nur'-iM)  [uornr,  single;  fti/ioc,  a 
part].      Consisting  of  a  single  piece. 

Monometallic  [mon-o-met-n/'-ii]  \^u6vo^,  single; 
HfTOA/di',  metal].  I.  Containing  one  atom  of  a  metal 
in  a  molecule.  2.  Capable  of  replacing  one  atom  of 
hydrogen  in  an  acid.      3.   Consisting  of  one  metal. 

Monomicrobic  {mon-o-fni-kyo^-bik).  See  Jllonobtiei/- 
/ary. 

Monomyary  [mon-o-mi' -ar-e').  See  Monotiiyotis  (lllus. 
Diet.). 

Monomyositis  {i/iott-o-mi-o-si'-fis)  [noyoc.  single;  ^ivr, 
muscle].  Laquer's  (1896)  name  for  isolated  periodic 
affections  of  the  biceps  muscle.  Syn.,  Myositis  acuta 
iiiferstitin/is. 

Mononephrous  [mon-o-nef'-nts\  [//Oror,  single;  re0- 
/lor,  kidney].      Limited  to  one  kidney. 


MOXONEURIC 


365 


MORUM 


Mononeuric  (jnon-o-mt^ -rik)  [uciro^.  single;  vf.vpov^ 
nerve].  Applied  to  a  nerve-cell  having  only  one  neu- 
raxon. 

Mononeuritis  {,moii-o-nu-ri'-/iy)[n6rnr,  single;  vivpnv, 
nerve].  Neuritis  affecting  a  single  nerve.  M.  Multi- 
plex, neuritis  affecting  simultaneously  single  nerves 
remote  from  each  other. 

Monoparesthesia  (mon-o-/'ar-es-thy-ze-ah)  [uoior, 
single;  /■uriS/Zusia'].  Paresthesia  confined  to  one  limb 
or  part. 

Monophosphate  [mon-o-fos'-fdt).  A  phosphate  with 
only  one  atom  of  phosphorus  in  the  molecule. 

Monoradicular  \nion-o-i\id-jk^ -u-lar\  [/yoroc,  single; 
radix,  root].      Applied  to  teeth  with  only  one  root. 

Monoscopic  [inoii'O-skop^ -ik^  [/;6ror,  alone;  CKu—eir, 
to  view].  Seen  with  one  eye;  applied  to  one-eyed 
vision,  as  that  of  lower  vertebrates,  birds,  reptiles,  and 
fishes,  as  opposed  to  stereoscopic  vision  of  man  and 
some  other  of  the  higher  vertebrates. 

Monosodic  (mon-o-so'-dii).  Having  one  atom  of 
sodium  in  the  molecule. 

Monostoma  [mon-O'StiZ-rnah).  See  Piirasites,  Table 
of  { Ilhis.  Diet.). 

Monostratal  [inoit-o-s/ya'-/nl)  [uoi'Of,  single  ;  stratum, 
a  laver].      .Arranged  in  a  single  layer  or  stratum. 

Monosymptomatic  {mon-o-simp-tom-at'-ik).  Having 
but  one  dominant  symptom. 

Monotrichous  (mon-ot'-rik-iis)  [udrof,  single ;  f^pii, 
hair].  -Applied  to  that  type  of  ciliation  in  bacteria 
which  is  marked  by  a  single  flagellum  at  one  pole. 

Monoxenous  (mou-oks'-en-us)  [(/lijof,  single;  f'l'or, 
host].  Applied  to  parasitism  confined  to  one  host. 
Cf.  Hett-roxeny. 

Monsonia  (mon-so' -m-ali)  \_Lady  Ann  Monson'\.  A 
genus  of  the  GeraniaceiS.  M.  ovata,  Cav.,  necta  or 
geita,  of  the  Hottentots,  a  species  growing  in  South 
.Africa.  The  root-stock  is  recommended  in  treatment 
of  dysentery,  dian'hea,  anthrax,  and  snake-bite. 

Montanin  {nion-tatt'-in\.  A  peculiar  base  found  by  v. 
Mons  in  Santa  Lucia  bark  (Exostemma  JloribitnJiim, 
Roem.  et  .Schult. 

Monticle  (mon'-tik-el)  [^montiniliis,  a  little  mountain]. 
See  Monticuhis  cerebelli  (lUus.  Diet.  |. 

Monticolous  {mon-lik'-o/-iis)  [wcH.r,  mountain  ;  coiere, 
to  inhabit].  Applied  to  organisms  growing  or  living 
upon  mountains. 

Moradein  \mor-ad'-e-in').  An  alkaloid  obtained  by 
.Arata  and  Canzoneri  from  quina  niorada,  the  bark  of 
the  rubiaceous  tree  Pogonopits  febrifiigits,  Benth.,  of 
South  America.  It  forms  colorless  prisms  soluble  in 
alcohol,  ether,  or  chloroform,  melting  at  195.5°  C. 

Moradin  'mor-af/'-;;;).  A  fluorescent  substance  allied 
to  scopoletin  obtained  from  the  bark  of  Po^onobtis  febri- 

Morbidize  [mor'-bid-lz)  [^morbus,  disease].  To  render 
sickly  or  abnormal. 

Morbulent  [nwr'  bu-Unf\.     Sickly,  diseased. 

Morbus.  (See  IIU15.  Diet.)  M.  anserinus,  pellagra. 
M.  arcuatus,  M.  arquatus  \_,!r,/i<:is,  a  rainbow], 
icterus.  M.  astralis,  epilepsy.  M.  Bruno-gallicus 
\_Byiinn,  a  town  of  Moravia],  a  local  outbreak  of 
syphilis  in  Brlinn  in  157^,  attributed  to  an  infected 
cupping  instrument.  Syn.,  Maladic-  dt'  Briinn.  M. 
caeruleus,  cyanosis.  M.  canadensis,  radesyge.  M. 
castensis,  typhus  lever.  M.  cerealis, ergotism.  M. 
cereus,  amyloid  degeneration,  also  catalepsy.  M. 
cirrorum,  plica.  M.  cordis,  the  phenomena  of 
chronic  cardiac  disease.  M.  coxae,  coxalgia.  M. 
Deliorum,  macular  leprosy.  M.  dithmarsicus,  M. 
ditmarsicus,  radesyge.  M.  granulosus  renum. 
See  Kidney,  Arteriosclerotic  (Illus.  Diet.).  M. 
mirachialis    \^Mirach,  an   Arabian    physician  of  the 


eleventh  century,  who  wrote  much  on  this  disorder], 
hypochondriasis.  Morbi  polemici,  diseases  incidental 
to  war,  gunshot  wounds.  M.  puerilis  anglonum. 
Synonym  of  Rickets.  M.  pulicaris,  typhus  fever. 
M.  spasmodicus  malignus,  M.  spasmodicus 
popularis,  raphania.  M.  strangulatorius.  [Cleius, 
1636.]  Synonym  of  Dipiithcrta,  also  of  MemtTanous 
croup.  M.  syriacus,  malignant  angina.  M.  tu- 
berculosus  pedis,  mycetoma.  M.  vesicularis, 
pemphigus. 

Morcellation  [mor-sel-a' -shun)  [Fr.  morceUement'\. 
The  act  of  dividing  into  pieces;  the  removal  of  a 
tumor    or    fetus    piecemeal.     Syn.,    Mors' liing. 

Morelograph  {mor-el'-o-graf)  [J/()7v/,  the  inventor ; 
-ijiaotiv,  to  write].  -An  apparatus  for  rapidly  exposing 
bromid  paper. 

Morgagnian  (mor-gan'-e-ati).  Investigated  by  or 
named  after  Giovanni  Battista  Morgagni,  an  Italian 
physician.  16S2-1771. 

Morgan's  Spots.     See  Sign,  De Morgan'' s. 

Morphsea.      See  Alorpltea. 

Morpheum  (mor'-fe-iim).      Morphin. 

Morphimetry  [mor-fiin'-ct-re).  See  Morphometrv 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Morphin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  M.  Anisate,  Cj;H,,- 
NOj.CjH^O,,  a  white  crystalline  powder,  soluble  in 
water.  M.  Arsenate,  a  white  powder,  "Jl^  morphin, 
29  i^i,  arsenic  arid.  M.  Benzoate,  C,;H,,jN03 .  CjlljO,, 
white  crystalline  powder  orprisnis  used  in  treatment  of 
asthma.  Dose,  j'j-'j  gr.  (  0.C054-0.0324  gm.  ).  M. 
Borate,  a  white  powder  containing  about  33 'V  of 
morphin  ;  milder  than  the  other  salts  and  reconmiended 
for  hypodermic  use  and  for  eye  lotion.  M.  Caseinate, 
a  readily  soluble  compound  of  morphin  and  casein. 
M.-monoethylether  Hydrochlorate.  See  Dionin. 
M.  Phthalate,  (C,-I1„XU3  u  .  QH^O,,  yellowish 
scales  or  whue  crystalline  powder  containing  TJ.ic, 
of  morphin  ;  recommended  for  hvpodermic  use.  M. 
Saccharinate,  C,.H,,,NO,  .  CVh,(SO,i(CO)  :  XH, 
a  true  salt  containing  60.9  jiarts  of  morj)hin  and  39.1 
parts  of  saccharin.  M.  Salicylate,  C,;H|,JC03 .  - 
CjHgOj,  a  whitish  crystalline  powder  soluble  in  water; 
used  in  treatment  of  rheumatism.  M.  Stearate, 
C,;H,gX03 .  C.-HjjCOOH,  white  scales,  soluble  in  al- 
cohol and  benzene,  melting  at  S6°  C. ;  contains  255^ 
of  morphin  and  is  used  in  applications  (0.5  gm.  to  50 
gm.  of  fixed  oil  of  almonds),  ointments  10.5  gm.  to  50 
gm.  of  petrolatum),  and  suppositories  (0  02  gm.  to 
2.5  gm.  of  cacao-butter).  M.  Valerate,  M.  Va- 
lerianate, CjjHjgXOj .  CjHjjOj,  a  w  bite  crystalline 
powder,  soluble  in  water,  used  as  a  sedative. 

Morphinodipsia  (mot-fin-o-dip'-sc-a/i)  [tnorphin  ; 
(V  i.'7;,  thirst].      Morphinomania. 

Morphinum,  Morphium  (mor-Ji'-num,  mor'-fc-um). 
Morphin. 

Morresin  (mor'-es-in')  [C  Morreno,  Spanish  physi- 
cian]. An  alkaloid  isolated  from  Morrenia  brachysteph- 
ana.  Griseb.,  an  asclepiad  of  the  Argentine  Republic. 

Morselling  (moi'-sel-ing).      See  .Morcellation. 

Morta  {nior' -tnh)  [Mopri?,  one  of  the  Fates].  Pem- 
phigus. 

Mortiferous  {mor-tif -nr-us')  [mori,  death  ;  ferre,  to 
bear].      Fatal. 

Morulin  (/«('!•'■!/-//«)  \jnorula,  dim.  of  muriim,  a  mul- 
berry] .  The  name  given  by  Frenzel  to  the  substance 
hitherto  called  nucleolus  in  G<cxarin<c.  Cf.  Alveolin, 
I'aralreolin,  Paraglycogen,  Antienzvm. 

Morulus  {mor'-u-lus).  The  lesion  characteristic  of 
yaws.     A  frambesial  sore. 

Morum  (mo'-rum)  [//upor,  udpor,  the  mulberrj'].  I. 
The  fruit  of  the  mulberry.  2.  Condyloma.  3.  Xe- 
vus. 


MORVIN 


366 


MURRAIN 


Morvin  (nioi'-viii).     See  Mullein  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Morxi  [useil  by  the  Portuguese  in  India  in  the  sixteenth 
ceiilury].      Cholera. 

Mosquito.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  M.,  Dappled-wing, 
Anopht-liTS  tiuii itli/'ittuis. 

Moss-fibers  [mos-Ji'-hers).  Cajal's  term  for  peculiar 
tibers  derived  from  the  white  center  of  the  cerebellum 
and  characterized  by  having  pencils  of  fine  short 
branches  at  intervals  like  tufts  of  moss;  they  end 
partly  in  the  granular  layer,  partly  in  the  molecular 
layer  [Raymond]. 

Moto.  A  Japanese  ferment  prepared  from  rice  and  used 
ip,  the  manulacture  ot  sake. 

Motor.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  M.  Anomalies  of  the 
eye.  See  Oeorsumdtntioti^  Sitrsuiihlit,ni>Hy  '/'cislo/is, 
l'f!:;fnce!.  M.  Nerve-organs,  M.  Nerve-plates, 
M. -sprays.  See  Fields  of  Innenatioii.  M.-root, 
the  nervus  masticatorius. 

Motorgraphic  ymo-toi-giaf'-ik).      See  Kiiielogmpliic. 

Motormeter  \mo-ti>r-»ie'-hir).  A  kinesometer  used  in 
recording  gastric  movements. 

Motorpa'hy  ytn^-tor'  -f)alh-c)  \jnin-ere,  to  move  ;  —aiUn;^ 
a  diseasu].      Kinesitherapy. 

Mouth.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  M.,  Ceylon  Sore,  sprue. 
M. -mirror.  Set  S/'eiiiliim  oris.  M.,  Phossy.  .See 
Jaw,  Phossy.  M.,  Primitive,  the  blastopore.  M., 
Tapir.     See  under  'l\i[>ir  i  Illus.  Diet.). 

Movement.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  M.,  Angular,  that 
which  increases  or  diminishes  the  angle  between  two 
bones.  M. -spasms.  Synonym  of  /■iili:;iie  Spasms. 
M.,  Swedish.  See  A'iiiesi//i  rapy  ^wX  Slue  dish  Mmie- 
iiieiil  (Illus.  Diet.).      M.,  Vermicular,  peristalsis. 

Moxa.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  M.,  Electric,  a  faradic 
brush  used  as  an  active  electrode  upon  the  dry  skin. 

Moyrapuama.     See  Miiini-/>iiaina. 

M.  S.  Mixture.     See  under  Anesthetic. 

Mshangu.  .\n  African  arrow-poison  obtained  from 
Al,^{-  mliura  abyssiniia. 

Muavin,  Muawin  [nnt-nh'-vin^  -ivin').  An  alkaloid 
from  muawi  bark.  The  iiydrobromid,  a  toxic  yellow- 
ish powder,  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol,  is  used  as  a 
cardi.ic  --tiinulanl. 

Muawa  or  Muawi  Bark  [mu-ah'-wah,  -we).  The 
barkoTa  legumiiious  tree  closely  related  to  Erylhroph- 
I'vuin  couinin;o,  IJaill.,  used  as  an  arrow-poison  in 
Madagascar — it  contains  the  alkaloid  muavin. 

Mucherus  \mu'-ker-tis).  The  gum  obtained  from 
Botnhax  inalabariium,  I).  C. ;  it  is  used  as  an  astringent 
and  styptic.  Dose,  30-45  gr.  (2-3  gm. ).  Syn., 
Moehiiras,  A/oehnis,  .Uoihurrus. 

Mucic  (mti'-sii)  [miiiiis'\.  Obtained  from  mucus  or 
mucilage.     M.  Ether,  ethyl  mucate. 

Mucicarmin  [^mu-se-kar^ -min).  A  stain  for  mucin 
made  up  of  earmin,  I  gm. ;  aluminium  ehlorid,  0.5 
gm.;  <lislilled  water,  2  c.c. 

Mucinemia  \mu-sin-e'-ine-ah')  \_muctts^  mucus;  ni/io, 
blood].      The  presence  of  mucin  in  the  bloorl. 

Mucinoblast  {inu-sin'-o-blast)  ^imtcits ;  i'faG-ro(;^  a 
germ].  Harris's  (1900)  term  for  the  mast-cell,  owing 
to  the  distinctive  manner  in  which  these  cells  react 
toward  selective  stains  for  mucin. 

Mucinoids  (mii'-sin-oidz).      See  Mucoids. 

Mucin-sugar.     See  Fructose  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Mucivorous  imu-siz^-or-us)  \_mucus^  mucus;  z'orare,  to 
devour].      .Subsisting  on  mucus  or  gum. 

Mucocolitis.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  M.,  Chronic  [Haber- 
shon].      Synonym  oi  Mucous  colilis. 

Mucoids  (/«k'-Xw</;)  [w«<'«j,  mucus;  £((!oc,  likeness]. 
A  group  of  glycoproteids  embracing  colloid,  chon- 
dromucoid  and  pseudomuein  and  difTering  from  true 
mucins  in  their  solubilities  and  precipitation  properties. 
They  are  found  in  cartilage,  in  the  cornea  and  crystal- 


line lens,  in    white  of  egg,  and   in   certain   cysts  and 
ascitic  tluids. 

Mucolite  uini^-kol-tt).     A  vegetable  mucilage. 

Mucomembranous  [mu-co-meni^'bran-us).  Relating 
to  mui_03as. 

Mucoperiosteum  {mu-ko-fer-e-os'-te-um).  Periosteum 
possessing  a  mucous  surface. 

Mucor.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  M.  cambodju,  the  Chinese 
yeast-plant. 

Mucoriferous  [mu-kor-if'-ur-us]  \juucor,  vau\A\  ferre, 
to  bear].  Mold-bearing  or  covered  with  a  mold-like 
substance. 

Mucorin  ymu'-kor-in')  [A/ucor,  a  genus  of  fungi].     An  - 
albuminoid   substance  discovered  by  Van  Tieghem  in 
many  species  of  the  nmeorinous  molds. 

Mucosal  {mu-hv^-sal).      See  Mucovuniliratious. 

Mucosamin  \mii-ko-saf>t'-in).  An  isomer  of  glyco- 
saniin  obtained  from  mucin  by  boiling  with  dilute 
mineral  acids. 

Mucosedative  ( inu-ho-sed ' -at-iz').   Soothing  to  mucosas. 

Mucosity  '  mu-kos'-il-e).     Sliminess. 

Mucosozin.     See  Mycoso:in. 

Mucus.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  M.,  Vegetable,  ttaga- 
canthin. 

Muira-Puama  [Indian  name  for  straight  tree].  A 
shrub,  Liriosima  ma/a,  Miers.,  of  the  order  OUiciiieiC, 
indigenous  to  the  region  of  the  Amazon.  It  is  recom- 
mended in  the  treatment  of  imjjolence  and  as  a  ner^'e 
tonic.      Dose  of  Hd.  ext..  15-30  n\,  (O.9-I.8  c.c.  I. 

Miiller-Lyer  Illusion.  That  of  apparent  greater  length 
(jf  a  line  having  divergent  ])airs  ol  oblique  lines  at  its 
extremities  like  the  featherings  of  an  arrow,  above  an 
equal  line  with  con\ergent  oblique  terminations. 

Miiller's  Blood-motes,  M.'s  Dust-bodies.  See 
J/ifuokoniii. 

Multangulum  {iini/-la>i'-i;u-Ium)  [mul/us,  many: 
iini^u//is.  an  angle].  A  bone  with  many  angles.  M. 
majus.the  trajiezium.     M.  minus,  the  trapezoid  bone. 

Multarticulate,  Multiarticulate  {mul-tar-lik'-u-lal, 
vnil-U-ar-lik'-u-lal  )  \_iiiullus,  many;  articutus,  joint]. 
Furnished  w  ith  many  joints. 

Multenebulizer  ( w«//t-Hfy-;/-//-cc;).  A  spraying  de- 
vice used  in  tieatment  of  disease  of  the  nose,  throat, 
and  ear. 

Mumuku  (mu'-mu-ku).  A  violent down-ru.sh  of  trade- 
winds  which  occurs  at  times  across  the  northern  portion 
of  Hawaii,  abolishing  all  the  local  currents  for  the  time 
being.  [Coan.]  Cf.  JJarniatlan,  Sirocco,  Si'/.oon, 
Solauo,  j-oehn,  Mistral,  Norther. 

Muri-muri.     See  Cold,  St  Kilda' s. 

Murium  (mii'-re-um).  An  imaginary  radicle  supposed 
by  Meissner  to  enter  into  the  composition  of  hydro- 
chloric acid  along  with  oxygen,  water,  and  araeon ; 
from  this  it  was  called  muriatic  acid,  and  its  derivatives 
muriates. 

Murmur.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  M.,  Abdominal,  bor- 
borygmus.  M.,  Amphoric.  See  Fcs/^iration,  Carcru- 
o«j  (Illus.  Diet.).  M.,  Apex,  one  heard  over  the 
heart-apex.  M.,  Attrition,  a  pericardial  murmur. 
M..  Backward.  See  A/.,  Indirect  (Illus.  Diet.). 
M.,  Fisher's  Brain.  See  under  Signs  ( Illus.  Diet. ). 
M.,  Muscular,  i.  The  sound  heard  on  auscultation 
of  a  contracting  muscle.  2.  The  first  sound  of  the 
heart.  M.,  New-leather.  See  Bruit  dc  cuir  nciif 
(Illus.  Diet.  I.  M.,  Paradox,  a  systolic  nmrnnir  pro- 
longed so  as  toapjjear  tobelollowed  bvadiastolic  mur- 
mur. M.,  Venous,  M..  Whiffling,  M.,  Whis- 
tling.    See  />;■«//' ,/^  (/;,;/'/<■  (Illus.    Diet.). 

Murrain.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Synonym  of  Texas 
fever.  M.,  Bloody,  M.,  Dry,  M.,  Yellow,  Texas 
fever.  M.,  Pulmonary.  See  Pteurofneituionia  con- 
tagiosa (Illus.  Diet.  ). 


MUS 


367 


MUSCLE 


Mus  (iiiin)  [L.  pi.  niuris'\.  I.  A  genus  of  rodents  of 
the  family  Muridu-;  it  embraces  rats  and  mice.  2. 
Any  mouse-like  formation;  t.  i^.^  Joint-mice.  Mures 
articulares,  Mures  ariiculorum.     See  Arthrolilh. 

Musana.      See  J/iwiitv/i;  (lllus.    Uict. ). 

Musarina  (mii-iar-e'-iia/i)  [J/iisn  sa/'ieti/iiw,  the  ban- 
ana].      The  name  in  X'enezuela  for  banana  Hour. 

Musca.  See  Parasite-s,  Talile  of  {IWni.  Diet.).  M. 
brava,  a  species  of  fly  capable  of  transmitting  uial  de 
caderas  or  American  surra. 

Muscale  Buttons.     See  Mescal. 

Muscarinism  (niiis-tar'-iit-i-^iii).  Poisoning  due  to 
ingestion  of  the  fly  agaric,  Amanita  iniiscaria.,  L.  See 
MvittisJn^  Miiscaric. 

Muscegenetic  (nius-se-jen-et'-ii)  \_miisca,  a  fty;  «c!ie- 
rar!\  to  produce].  Causing  muscce  volitantes  or 
photopsia. 

Muscle,  Musculus.  i.See  Ulus.  Diet.)  M.  abdu- 
cens  labiorum,  M.  abductor  oris,  the  levator  an- 
guli  oris.  M.  abducens  oculi.  ^ee  Rectus  cxlcnuis 
in  Table  (Illus.  Diet.  1.  M.  abductor  auricularis, 
M.  a.  auris,  the  retrahens  aureni.  M.  abductor 
brevis  brachii,  in  solipeds  tlie  analog  of  tlie  teres 
minor  in  man.  It  has  its  origin  in  the  posterior  mar- 
gin of  the  scapula,  the  infraspinous  fossa  and  the  small 
tubercle  at  the  outer  margin  of  the  glenoid  cavity,  and 
its  insertion  into  the  humerus  occurs  between  the  crest 
of  the  tuberosity  and  the  deltoid  impression.  M. 
abductor  linguae.  See  St\/o!;/,>ssiis  in  Table  ( Illus. 
Diet.).  M.  abductor  longus  pollicis,  the  extensor 
ossis  metacarpi  pollicis.  M.,  Abductor,  Minimal, 
M.  abductor  digiti  quinti.  See  A.  niinimi  a'i^'iti 
tnnniis  in  Table  (Illus.  Diet.).  M.  accessorius 
sacrolumbalis.  See  Musculus  accessorius  ml  sacro- 
luiiitiaUiu  in  Table  (Illus.  Diet.).  M.  additamen- 
tum  ad  sacrolumbalem,  the  accessory  iliucostalis  or 
•sacroUunbar  muscle.  M.,  Adductor.  Minimal,  M. 
adductor  minimi  digiti,  M.  a.  ossis  metacarpi 
minimi  digiti.  See  Opponcm  <ii;c;iti  iniiiinn  in  Table 
(Illus.  Diet.  ).  M.s,  Adenoid,  M.,  Adenopharyn- 
geal.  See  M.  thyreoadenoideus.  M.,  After-loaded, 
a  muscle  made  to  work  with  a  weight  dependent  on  it, 
but  with  a  recuperating  interval,  or  the  weight  so  sup- 
ported that  it  does  not  pull  on  it  until  the  nurscle 
begins  to  shorten.  CX.  M.,  Landed.  Musculi  alares, 
the  pterygoid  muscles.  M.  alaris  externus,  the  ex- 
ternal pterygoid.  M.  alaris  internus,  the  internal 
pterygoid.  Musculi  amatorii  oculi,  the  oblique 
muscles  of  the  eye.  M.  amatorius  [Isentlannn],  the 
obliquus  oculi  superior.  M.  aniscalptor.  M.aniter- 
sor,  the  latissimus  dorsi.  M.,  Antagonistic,  one 
acting  in  opposition  to  another.  M.  articularis 
genu,  ^ne:  Subcnireus  m  Table  (Illus.  Diet.).  M. 
arycorniculatus,  the  aryt^noideus  rectus.  M.  ary- 
santorinianus,  the  aryts^noideus  transversus.  M. 
arytyndesinicus,  a  band  of  fibers  extending  from  the 
cricoid  caitilage  to  the  arytenoid;  it  is  a  portion  of  ihe 
cricoar_\t.\-n(:)i^leus  lateralis.  M.  arytsenoideus  rec- 
tus, an  anomalous  bundle  of  fibers  exteni.ling  from  the 
arytenoid  cartilage  to  the  suiiraarylenoid  cartilage  of 
the  same  side.  M.  arytaenoideus  transversus,  the 
deep  part  of  the  arytenoid  muscle.  M.,  Atlantal, 
the  superior  oblique  portion  of  the  longus  colli.  M. 
atlooccipitalis,  the  small  postrectus  muscle.  M. 
attollens  humeri,  the  deltoid  muscle.  M.  auricu- 
laris, the  extensor  minimi  digiti.  M.  a.  abductor, 
the  abductor  minimi  digiti  manus.  M.  auricularis 
anterior,  the  attrahens  aurem.  M.  auricularis  an- 
terior profundus,  a  band  of  muscular  fibers  originat- 
ing in  the  zygoma  and  attached  to  the  ventral  part  of 
the  auricle.  M.  auricularis  posterior,  the  retra- 
hens aurem.     M.  auricularis  superior,  the  attollens 


aurem.  M.  auxilaris,  the  pyriform  muscle.  M. 
axirectus,  M.  axoidooccipitalis,  the  rectus  capitis 
posticus  major.  M.  axoatloideus,  the  obliquus  capitis 
inferior.  M.  basiodeltoideus,  an  anomalous  fa.scicle 
of  the  deltoid  muscle  lia\  ing  its  origin  in  the  spine  of 
the  scapula.  M.  basiopharyngeus,  the  fibers  of  the 
middle  constrictor  of  the  phar\  nx  which  originate  from 
the  hyoid.  M.  basiosuprascapularis,  the  levator 
scapulae.  M.,  Bell's,  the  .short  muscular  ridge  on  the 
inner  surface  of  the  bladder,  passing  forward  from  the 
ureteral  openings  and  ending  in  the  uvula  vesica^.  M., 
Belly  of,  the  fleshy  part  of  a  muscle.  M.,  Bicau- 
date,  one  that  has  two  distinct  insertions.  M.  biceps 
flexor  cruris,  the  biceps  femoris.  M.,  Bifemerocal- 
caneus.  I.  In  veterinary  anatomy  a  bicipital  muscle 
extending  the  foot  upon  the  tibia.  The  outer  head 
originates  from  the  fenmr  ventrad  of  the  supracondylar 
fossa,  the  inner  head  from  the  supracondylar  crest.  It 
is  attached  to  the  anterior  part  of  the  summit  of  the 
OS  calcis.  It  has  no  direct  analog  in  man.  2.  The 
gastrocnemius.  M.,  Biventer,  one  with  two  bellies, 
a  digastric  niu.scle.  M.  biventralis,  E.  (.'ones'  term 
for  the  biventer  cervicis.  M.,  Bochdalek's.  See 
'Iriticeoglossus  in  Table  (Illus.  Diet.).  M.  brachio- 
fascialis,  a  bundle  given  ofi"  by  the  brachialis  which 
enters  the  fascia  of  the  forearm.  M.  brachioradi- 
alis,  the  supinator  longus.  M.,  Briicke's.  (See  Il- 
lus. Diet.)  2.  The  muscularis  mucosa"  of  the  small 
and  large  intestine.  M.-buds  (v.  Kolliker).  See 
Muscle-spindle  (Illus.  Diet.).  M.  capitosplenius. 
See  Splenins  capitis  in  Table  (111ns.  Diet.).  M., 
Casser's.  I.  l.igamentous  fibers  attached  to  the 
malleus  and  formerly  described  as  the  laxator  tympani 
minor  muscle.  2.  The  coracobrachialis.  M.,  Cer- 
vical Transverse.  See  y'rans-emilis  cervicis  in 
Table  (Illus.  Diet.).  M.  cervicospleniuf .  See 
Splenius  colli  in  Table  (Illu.s.  Diet.).  M.,  Chas- 
saignac's  Axillary,  an  inconstant  muscular  bundle 
that  extends  across  the  axillary  hollow  from  the  lower 
border  of  the  latissimus  dorsi  to  the  lower  border  of 
the  pectoral  is  minor  or  to  the  brachial  fascia.  M. 
chondrocostoepitrochlearis,  a  name  given  by  Testut 
to  a  supernumerary  muscle,  ordinarily  regarded  as  a 
fascia,  accessory  to  the  pectoralis  m.ajor  on  the  antero- 
lateral surface  of  the  thorax.  M.  chondrofascialis, 
a  part  of  the  pectoralis  major  inserted  into  the  fascia 
of  the  arm.  M.  chondropharyngeus,  that  jiart  of 
the  middle  constrictor  of  the  pharynx  originating  in 
the  lesser  cornu  of  the  hyoid.  M.  cleidomastoi- 
deus,  the  clavicular  part  of  the  sternocleidomastoid 
muscle.  M.,  Cleidosternal.  See  Sternochondro- 
scapiilar'm  Table  (Illus.  Diet.  1.  M.coiteri,  the  cor- 
rugator  supercilii.  M.,  Common  Intercostal.  See 
J\/.  traclielocostalii.  M.,  Complex.  M.,  Compound, 
a  muscle  possessing  more  than  one  point  ot  t.iriginorof 
insertion  or  of  both.  M.  complexus  parvus.  See 
Tr,ie/iclo»iastoid\n'Vah\i:  \  Illus.  Diet.  i.  M.s,  Congen- 
erous, those  with  related  action.  M.  coracocervicalis, 
an  anomalous  muscle  originating  trom  the  eoiacoid  pro- 
cess andascending  anteriorly,  isblended  with  the  cervical 
fascia.  Syn.,  Kiausc's  muscle.  M.  coracoclavicu- 
laris,  an  anomalous  mu.scle  originating  in  the  cl.avicle 
and  inserted  into  the  coracoid  process  or  the  superior 
border  of  the  scapula.  M.  coracoglenoradialis, 
the  biceps  muscle.  M.,  Coracohumeral.  M.  cora- 
cohumeralis.  See  Co)\ici^l>racliial;s  in  Table  (Illus. 
Diet.).  M.,  Coracohyoid,  the  omohyoid  muscle. 
M.  coracopectoralis,  the  pectoralis  minor.  M. 
coracoradialis.  I.  The  short  head  of  the  biceps. 
2.  The  biceps  muscle.  M.  coracoulnaris,  the  part 
of  the  biceps  which  has  its  point  of  in>ertion  in  the 
fascia  of  the  forearm  near  the  ulna.     M.,  CoEtoab- 


MUSCLE 


3B8 


MUSCLE 


dominaLtlieobliquusextenuis.      M.,  Costocoracoid, 

the  i)ecl(jra!is  luinur.  M.  costodeltoideus,  an  iiuon- 
slant  liead  i>f  tlic  (icllnid  wiiicli  ^«njj;irialc^  Iruiu  llie 
border  of  the  scapuht  lielween  tile  infraspinatus  and 
teres  minor  or  lietween  tile  teres  major  and  tiie  teres 
minor.  M.  costohyoideus.  tlie  oinoiiyoid  nuiscle. 
M.,  Crotaphitic,  M.  crotaphites,  the  tenipoial  mus- 
cle. M.  cruralis.  See  t''v/;vHi  (lllus.  Diet.)-  M. 
cubitalis  externus,  the  extensor  carpi  uinaris.  M. 
cubitalis  internus,  the  flexor  carpi  uinaris.  M., 
Cubitoradial,  llie  proiintor  quadratus.  M.  cucularis, 
tile  trapezius  muscle.  M.,  Curvilinear,  one  of  which 
tile  principal  axis  is  curved.  M..  Cutaneous.  I. 
Having  cutaneous  orij^ins  ami  insertions.  2.  Having 
cutaneous  insertions.  M.,  Deltoid,  Deep.  Sec  Cor- 
acocapuilaris  in  Table  I  Illus.  Did.  ).  M.,  Dorsal 
Extensor,  the  erector  spinre.  M.  dorsiscapularis, 
tlie  rlioiuboideus  major  and  rhomboideus  minor  regard- 
ed as  one.  M.  dorsoacromialis,  in  veterinary  anat- 
oniv  the  dorsal  [>art  ol  the  trapezius  muscle.  M.dor- 
soatloideus.  See  L:>i:^'us  r.'lli  in  Table  (Illus. 
Diet.  I.  M.  dorsocostalis,  the  serratus  posticus 
superior.  M.  dorsospinalis,  in  veterinary  anatomy 
the  analog  of  the  transver.-^alis  colli  of  man.  Syn., 
Spinalis  K'Hi.  M.  dorsosseus,  E.  Coues' name  for 
a  dorsal  interosseous  nuiscle.  M.  dorsosubscapu- 
laris,  in  veterinary  anatomy  the  part  of  the  rhomboideus 
springing  from  tlie  dorsal  vertebras.  S\ii..  h'lu^juhoid- 
eus  in/t-rior  :  K,  major  :  /^.  brc'i'is.  M.,  Ectodermal, 
one  originating  from  the  ectoderm.  M.  ejaculator 
seminis,  M.  e.  urinae,  the  accelerator  urin.i'  M.S. 
Elevator,  tlie  levator  muscles.  M.  elevator  humeri, 
the  deltoid  muscle.  M.,  Endodermal,  one  originat- 
ing from  the  endoderni.  M.  entogastrocnemius, 
E.  Coues'  name  for  the  gastrocnemius  internus.  M.s, 
Epaxial,  M.s,  Episkeletal,  the  muscles  of  the  head 
and  trunk  originating  in  tiie  protovertebras  and  which 
lie  dorsad  of  the  endoskeleton  and  the  ventral  rami  c)f 
(he  spinal  nerves.  M.,  Epicondylocubitometacar- 
pal,  the  extensor  carpi  uinaris.  M.  epicondyloprae- 
phalangeus,  in  veterinary  anatomy  the  analog  of  the 
extensor  coniuiunis  digilorum  of  man.  M.  epicon- 
dylosupracarpeus,  in  comparative  anatomy  the  analog 
oi^  the  extensor  carpi  uinaris  of  man.  M.  epicon- 
dylosuprametacarpianus.  Synonym  of  Ex/ens. n- 
carfi     la.iialis     hrn'ior.  M.     epicondylosupra- 

phalangettianus  minimi  digiti.  Synonym  of  the 
Kxtrnsor  propritts  minimi  tii^iti.  See  A/ust/c's,  Tal'U 
of  (Illus.  Diet.).  M.  epitrochleocubitalis.  See 
Flexor  carpi  uinaris  in  Table  I  Illus.  Diet.).  M. 
epitrochleopalmaris.  See  /V.'wiz'v.v /i)«<,''/zi  in  Table 
(Illus.  Diet.  |.  M.  epitrochleoradialis,  the  pronator 
radii  teres.  M.,  Eustachian,  tlie  laxator  tynipani. 
M.  exsertor  linguae,  the  geniohvoglossus.  M.  ex- 
tensor brevis  pollicis,  M.  e.  b.  minor,  M.,  Exten- 
sor, First  Phalangeal  l  of  the  Ihunib  i.  M.,  Extensor, 
Second  Pollical,  M.,  Extensor,  Short  (of  the 
thumb ).  See  Extensor  prinii  intt-rjiotiii  poUitis  in 
Table  (Illus.  Diet  ).  M.  extensor  cruris  externus, 
the  vastus  externus.  M.  extensor  cruris  internus, 
the  vastus  internus.  M.,  Extensor  Digital,  M. 
extensor  digitorum  communis,  ^ee  Plx/rnsor  mm- 
ninnn  Jii^i/ornni  \\\\\\^.  Diet.  1.  M.  extensor  dorsi 
communis,  M.  extensor  trunci.  the  eieclor  spina-. 
M.,  Extensor,  First  Pollical,  M..  Extensor,  Meta- 
carpal (  of  thunibl,  M.  metacarpi  pollicis,  theextensor 
ossis  metacarpi  pollicis.  See  fa/'le  of  A/nstlrs  (Illus. 
Diet.).  M., Extensor,  Hallucal,  M.  extensor  hal- 
lucis  longus,  M.  e.  proprius  hallucis  pedis.  See 
Exfi-nwr  froprins  kalhuis  in  Table  (Illus.  Diet.). 
M.,  Extensor  Indicial,  the  extensor  indicis.  M., 
Extensor,    Long     (of    thumb),     M.,   E.,    Second 


Phalangeal,  M.,E.,  Third  Pollical,  M.  e.  pollicis 

longus.  M.  e.  p.  major.  See  A  i /<■»..<,•  s,;nnai  inler- 
nodii  poUiiism  Table  (Illus.  Diet.).  M.  extensor 
pedis.  See  .1/.,  Tru<ps^  Sural.  M.,  Extensor  Ul- 
nocarpal,  the  extenstjr  carpi  uinaris.  M.s,  External, 
the  striated  muscles.  M.,  Extrarectus.  i.  The 
pyril'orin  muscle.  2.  The  external  rectus  niu.sclc  of 
the  eye.  M.,  Fallopian,  the  pyramida-lis.  M.  fas- 
cialis.  See  Tensor  :-a^in,e  t'enioris  in  Table  ( Illus. 
Diet.).  M.  femoropraephalangeus,  in  comparative 
anatomy  the  analog  ot  the  extensor  longus  digitorum 
pedis  muscle  in  man.  Musculi  fidicinales,  the  lum- 
bricales.  M.  flexor  cruris  biceps,  M.  f.  c.  externus, 
M.  f.  c.  fibularis.  See  /</<•/,(  lemons  in  Table 
(Illus.  Diet.).  M.,  Flexor,  Deep  Digital,  M.  flexor 
perforans.  See  plex.r  pn/nna'ns  i/is^ito: inn  (Illus. 
Diet.  1.  M.  flexor  radii,  the  biceps  M.,  Flexor, 
Superficial  Digital,  M.  flexor  perforatus.  See 
/'.V-r(>r  .cz^r//w//,,  ,//;-/><>;7/w  in  Tal>le  !  Illu'^.  Diet.).  M., 
Folius's,  the  laxator  tynipani.  M.  gemellus  surae, 
the  gasirncnemiiis.  M.  geminiformis,  ("ones'  name 
for  the  gennllus  inferior.  M.,  Geminous,  M. 
geminus,  Musculi  gemelli,  or  gemini,  the  combined 
gemellus  inferior  and  gemellus  superior.  M.genicepi- 
glotticus,  an  anomalous  band  of  fibers  given  off  by  tlie 
genioglossus  and  inserted  into  the  epiglottis.  Syn., 
Relraelor  glottiiiis :  Lnator glottiilis.  M .  genioglos - 
sus.  See  Genioliyoxlossiis  in  Table  (Illus.  Diet.). 
M.  glossopalatinus,  a  small  muscle  conslricling  the 
action  o{  the  fauces  and  composing  the  niajf>r  part  of 
the  anterior  pillar.  M.  glossostaphylinus .  See 
A/,  glossopahilinus.  M.,  Gluteoperineal,  an  anomal- 
ous branch  of  the  superficial  transverse  perineal  muscle 
which  originates  from  the  fascia  covering  the  gUitceus 
maximus.  M.,  Gluteus  Deep,  M.  gluteus  pro- 
fundus, M.  g.  internus,  M.  g  externus.  See  M. 
iliotroiitanh  rius  par'n.  M.  glutaeus  primus,  the 
glutaus  maxiinus,  M.  g.  secundus,  the  glutivus 
niedius.  M.  g.  superficialis.  See  M.  ilinlroehan- 
lerius  mea'iii..  M.  g.  tertius,  the  glutaus  minimus. 
M.  gnathopharyngeus,  the  superior  constrictor 
of  the  pharynx.  M.  gracilis  anterior,  in  com- 
parative anatomy  a  small  niu<ele  not  found  in  man, 
originating  from  the  ilium  and  extending  in  front  of 
the  capsule  of  the  hip-joint  is  attached  to  the  ventral 
aspect  of  the  femur.  M.,  Great  Anterior  Straight 
(of  the  lieadi.  isi  e  M.  h adielooceipualis.  M., 
Great  Dorsal.  ^ee  Lali^simtis  ilotsi  in  Table 
(Illus.  Diet.).  M.,  Hallucal  Transverse.  See 
TransTer\us  petlis  in  Table  (Illus.  Diet.).  M. 
hippicus,  the  tibialis  antieus.  M  humerocu- 
bitalis,  the  brachialis.  M.  humercmetacarpeus, 
in  veterinary  anatomy  a  muscle  represented  by  the  car- 
pioradial  extensor  muscles  (long  and  short)  in  man. 
M.  humerophalangeus,  in  veterinary  anatomy  the 
analog  <if  (lu-  llexor  perforatus  in  man.  M.  humero- 
radiophalangeus,  in  veterinary  anatoniy  the  analog 
of  the  deep  digital  flexor  in  man.  M.,  Humerora- 
dial, in  cfimparative  anatomv  the  analog  of  the  brachi- 
alis in  man.  M.  hyobasioglossus,  tlie  basioglos.sus 
muscle.  M.s,  Hypaxial,  M.s,  Hyposkeletal,  those 
which  ])ass  below  the  vertebral  axis  ;  in  man  in  front 
of  the  bodies  of  the  vertebras  (Coues).  M.  iliacus 
externus,  the  pyrifomi  ninsrle.  M.,  Ilioabdominal, 
in  comparative  anatonu-  the  analog  of  the  obliriuus 
internus  in  man.  M.  ilioabdominalis,  in  coniparati\'e 
anatomy  the  analog  of  the  obliquus  internus  abdominis 
in  man.  Syn.,  Small o/itii/ue  muscle.  M.,  Iliocostal, 
Accessory.  See  A/usculus  accessorius  aa  sacrolunt- 
halcm  m  Table  (Illus.  Diet.  t.  M.  iliolumbalis,  the 
quadratus  lumborum.  M.  iliopraetibialis.  See  Sar- 
torius  in   Table  (Illus.   Diet.  i.      M.,  Iliopsoas,    the 


MUSCLE 


369 


MUSCLE 


iliacus  and  psoas  muscles  regarded  as  one.  M.  ilio- 
sacrofemoralis, ihe glut.eus  niaximus.  M.,  Iliospinal, 
in  comparative  anatomy  a  muscle  representing  the 
longissimus  dorsi  and  transversus  colli  in  man.  M. 
iliotrochanterius.  See  IHams  in  Table  (Illus. 
Diet.).  M.  iliotrochanterius  externus  or  medius, 
in  comparative  anatomy  the  analog  of  the  gluto^us 
maximus  in  man.  M.  iliotrochanterius  magnus, 
in  comparative  anatomy  the  analog  of  the  glutA^us 
medius  muscle*of  man.  M.  iliotrochanterius  par- 
vus, in  comparative  anatomy  the  analog  of  the  glu- 
tJeus  minimus.  M.,  Infraoblique.  See  Obliquus 
capilis  inferior  in  Table  i  Illus.  Dict.j.  M.  infraser- 
ratus,  the  serratus  inferior  posticus.  M.s,  Interac- 
cessory,  short  lumbar  muscles  connecting  the  accessory 
processes  of  the  vertebras.  M.  interarticularis 
lumborum,  M.  interobliquus.  See  M.s,  Inter.uie;- 
sorv.  M.s,  Internal,  involuntnn,'  muscles.  M.  in- 
ternus  auris.  M.  internus  mallei,  the  tensor  tym- 
pani.  M.  intrarectus,  Coues'  name  for  the  rectus 
oculi  internus.  M.  ischiopoplitibialis.  See  Senti- 
ntcmbrancuii  in  Table  (Illus.  Diet. ).  M.  ischioprae- 
tibialis.  See  Seinitindinosus  in  Table  (Illus.  Diet.). 
M.  ischiotibialis  externus.  See  M.  vastus  longiis. 
M.  ischiotibialis  internus,  in  comparative  anatomy 
the  representative  of  the  semimembranosus  in  man. 
M.  ischiotibialis  medius,  M.  i.  posticus,  in  com- 
parative anatomy  the  analog  of  the  semitendinosus 
muscle  in  man.  M .,  Isotonic,  a  muscle  that  contracts 
on  stimulation,  its  tension  remaining  the  same.  M. 
keratoglossus  accessorius,  an  inconstant  bundle 
of  fibers  from  the  cornua  of  the  hyoid  and  inserted  into 
the  lower  part  of  the  styloglossus  muscle.  M.  k. 
externus,  in  veterinary  anatomy  the  styloglossus 
muscle  of  Leyh.  M.  keratoglossus  internus,  M.  k. 
parvus,  in  the  horse,  one  having  origin  in  the  lower 
end  of  the  styloid  bone  or  from  the  greater  horn  of 
the  hyoid  and  ending  near  the  tip  of  the  tongue.  M. 
keratohyoideus,  an  anomalous  muscle  originating  in 
the  dorsal  surface  of  the  lesser  cornu  of  the  hyoid  bone 
and  inserted  into  the  muscular  process  of  the  arytenoid 
cartilage.  M.keratopharyngeus,  Luschka's  name  for 
that  part  of  the  middle  constrictor  of  the  pharynx  that 
originates  from  the  greater  cornu  of  the  hyoid  bone. 
M.  keratopharyngeus  inferior,  in  veterinary  anat- 
omy, an  anomalous  muscle  which  originates  in  the  lower 
end  of  the  large  branch  of  the  hyoid  bone  and  termi- 
nates in  the  wall  of  the  pharynx.  M.  keratopharyn- 
geus major,  M.  k.  minor,  the  middle  constrictor 
of  the  pharynx.  M.,  Koyter's,  the  corrugator 
supercilii.  M.,  Krause's.  See  M.  coracocervicnlis. 
M.  levator  humeri,  in  veterinary  anatomy  a  muscle 
corresponding  to  the  clavicular  parts  of  the  sternocleido- 
mastoid, the  deltoid  and  trapezius  of  man  taken  col- 
lectively with  the  trachelo-acromialis  occurring  in 
quadruped  mammals.  Svn.,  Mas!oidohiimeralis.  M. 
levator  scapulae,  the  levator  anguli  scapulce.  M.  lin- 
gualis  longitudinalis  superior,  M.  1.  superficialis, 
M.  I.  superior,  a  band  of  fibers  extending  from  base  to 
apex  of  the  upper  surface  of  the  tongue.  M.,  Loaded, 
a  muscle  made  to  work  with  a  weight  hanging  upon  it 
and  with  no  interval  of  relaxation  Cf.  M.,After-loadeJ. 
M.,  Longer  Straight,  the  rectus  capitis  posticus  major. 
M.  longissimus  femoris,  the  snrtorius.  M.  longi- 
tudinalis inferior.  See  Liiii^ii.ilis  i  Illus.  Diet.). 
M.  longitudinalis  linguae  inferior  medius,  Boch- 
dalek's  name  for  an  anomalous  azvgos  nuiscle  running 
backward  from  the  mental  spine  and  disappearing 
between  the  genioglossi  in  the  root  of  the  tongue.  M. 
lumbidorsalis.  See  Sfiii,i/is  dorsi  in  Table  i  Illus. 
Diet.).  M.  lumboabdominalis,  in  comparative  an- 
atomy, a  muscle  of  the  lower  animals  corresponding 
24 


to  the  transversalis  abdominis  of  man.  Syn.,  Costo- 
ahdominalis  inUrttus.  M.  lumbocostalis,  in  veteri- 
nary anatomy,  a  muscle  corresponding  to  the  serratus 
posticus  of  man.  S\x\.,  M.  sttperjicialis  costarunt.  M. 
lumbofemoralis,  the  psoas  magnus.  M.  lumbo- 
iliacus,  the  psoas  parvus.  M.,  Lumbosacral,  Ac- 
cessory. See  ,1/.,  Sacroiunibar,  Accessory.  M. 
malaris,  a  part  of  the  orbicularis  palpebrarum  origi- 
nating in  the  inner  inferior  margin  of  the  orbit  atid 
adjacent  part  of  the  dorsum  of  the  nose  and  uniting 
partly  with  the  zygomaticus  major.  M.  malledius, 
the  tensor  tympani.  M.  marsupialis,  the  gemellus 
muscle.  M.  mastoideus  anterior,  M.  mastoideus 
colli,  the  sternocleidomastoid.  M.  mastoideus 
lateralis,  the  trachelomastoid.  M.  mastoidocon- 
chalis,  the  retrahens  aurem.  M.  mastoidohu- 
meralis.  See  M.leralor  hiiiitcri.  M.  nnaxillolabialis, 
the  depressor  anguli  oris.  M.  mentalis.  See  Ltzator 
labii  inferwris  in  Table  (Illus.  Diet.  I.  M.,  Meta- 
carpophalangeus.  See  Adduiior  poUicis  manus  in 
Table  (Illus.  Diet.).  M.s,  Monomere,  M.s,  Mono- 
meric,  muscles  extending  between  contiguous  mono- 
meres.  M.s,  Multicaudate,  those  ending  in  more 
than  two  divisions.  M.s,  Multicipital,  those  having 
distinctly  more  than  one  origin.  M.  multifidus,  the 
multihdus  spinze.  M.  nasalis,  Douglas'  name  for  the 
pyramidalis  nasi,  a  part  of  the  levator  labii  supenoris 
and  the  outer  portion  of  the  depressor  aire  nasi.  M. 
nasotransversalis,  the  compressor  narium.  M. 
nauticus,  the  tibialis  posticus.  M.,  Oblique.  Small. 
See  J/.  ilioabJoiiiiitalis.  M.  obliquus  capitis  minor. 
See  Obliquus  inpilis  superioris  in  Table  ( Illus.  Diet.). 
M.  occipitalis  teres.  See  O.  /«?wcr  in  Table  (Illus. 
Diet.).  M.  omocervicalis.  Ss.rae  as  Lnalor  angu/i 
seapultc.  M.  omoclavicularis.  See  Coracoclavicu- 
laris.  M.,  Omohyoid,  M.  omohyoideus.  (See 
Illus.  Diet.)  2.  The  analog  of  the  omohyoid  of  man 
which  occurs  in  most  quadruped  mammals,  except  the 
Ctirnizortt.  M.  omoplatohyoideus,  the  omohjoid. 
M.  opifex  circumductionis.  See  Obliquus  superior 
in  Table  (Illus.  Diet.  ).  M.  opisthenar,  the  erector 
spin«.  M.,  Palpebral,  the  orbicularis  palpebrarum. 
M.  papillae  opticae,  a  muscle  consisting  of  circular 
longitudinal  and  radiary  fibers  observed  by  G.  Nicolai 
at  the  head  of  the  optic  nerve  in  man  and  several  ani- 
mals. M.s,  Pec'.inate,  the  serrated  muscles.  M., 
Pedal.  I.  The  extensor  brevis  digilorum  pedis,  z. 
See  M.  tarsopr<rp/uilangeus.  M.  pericardiothyroid- 
eus,  a  band  of  fibers,  supposed  to  be  a  .separated  fascicu- 
lus of  the  sternothyroid  muscle,  extending  from  the 
isthiuus  of  the  thyroid  gland  to  the  anterior  surface 
of  the  fibrous  layer  of  the  pericardium.  M.  pharyngo- 
palatinus.  See  Piihitopharyngeus  in  Table  ( Illus. 
Diet.).  M.s,  Pilar.  See  Arreehves  pili  in  Table 
(Illus.  Diet.  ).  M.s,  Polycaudate.  See  M.s,  Multi- 
e,uid,ite.  M.,  Polycipital.  See  M.,  Mullieipilal. 
M.s,  Polygastric,  long  muscles  separated  into  parts 
by  transverse  tendinous  septa;.  M.,  Polymere,  one  in 
which  one  or  more  monomeres  occur  between  its  origin 
and  insertion.  M.,  Postauriculum.  See  Relraheiis 
aurem  in  Table  (Illus.  Diet. ).  M.s,  Postaxial,  mus- 
cles on  the  dorsal  aspect  of  the  limbs,  which  lie  at 
right  angles  to  the  spine.  M.,  Postrectus,  Greater. 
See  A'eelut  capitis  po'ti,  us  ma/or  in  Table  (Illus.  Diet.). 
M.,  Postrectus,  Small.  See  /pectus  capil  s  posticus 
minor  in  Table  1  Illus.  Diet  i.  M.,  Preauricular, 
the  attrahens  aurem.  M.s,  Preaxial,  muscles  on  the 
ventral  aspect  of  the  limbs,  which  lie  at  right  angles  to 
the  spine.  M.,  Prescapular,  M.  praescapularis. 
See  .^upraspiiiatus  m'Xa.Ue  (Illus.  Iiict.  u  M.  pro- 
digus,  the  supinator  longus.  M.  pronator  inferior, 
M.    pronator    minor,    M.   pronator     transversus. 


MUSCLE 


370 


MUSCULAMIN 


?>et  Proiiatoy  tiiiaa'ra/iis  in  'I'alile  ( lllus.  Did.)-  M. 
pronator  obliquus,  M.  pronator  rotundus.  See 
/'.  riiiiii  tens  in  Table  (lllus.  Diet.).  M.  prona- 
tor teres,  the  pronator  radii  teres.  M.  proprius 
auris  externae.  See  Kclraliius  aureiii  in  Table 
(lllus.  Diet.  ).  M. psoas  internus,  llie  psoas  m.ngnus. 
M.  pterygoideus  major,  the  intein.il  pterygoid  mus- 
cle. M.  pterygoideus  minor,  the  external  pterygoid 
muscle.  M.  pterygoideus  tertius,  an  inconstant 
muscular  fascicle  having  its  origin  with  the  external 
pterygoid!  and  inserted  into  the  interarticular  fibrocarti- 
lage  ol"  tlie  temporomaxiflary  joint.  M.s,  Pterygo- 
maxillary,  the  pterygoid  muscles.  M.,  Pterygo- 
palatal  or  Pterygopalatine,  the  portion  of  tlie  levator 
palati  passing  from  the  hamular  processor  the  sphenoid 
bone  to  the  palaie  bone.  M.  pterygostaphylinus 
externus.  Same  as  'J\nsor  paiali.  M.  pterygo- 
staphylinus internus,  the  levator  palati.  M.s,  Pu- 
bovesical, a  bundle  of  muscular  fibers  taking  origin 
in  the  back  of  the  puljes  and  extending  with  the  anterior 
true  ligament  of  the  bladder  to  lose  itself  in  the  sujier- 
Hcial  muscubir  layer  of  the  bladder.  M.,  Pyloric. 
See  Spliincler  pyloriciis.  M.  quadratus  dorsi. 
Same  as  Q.  liiiiiborum.  M.  quadratus  gense. 
See  PlalysiJia  myoidrs  in  Table  ^  lllus.  iJict.  |.  M. 
quadratus  labii  inferioris.  See  Diprt-iior  /<:/>ii  in- 
ft'iojis  in  Table  i  lllus.  Diet.  !.  M.  radialis  anterior, 
M.  r.  internus,  tlie  tlexor  carpi  radialis.  M.  radia- 
lis externus  brevis.  See  Exlmsor  <aipi  radialis 
i'>i-,ii>r  in  Tal)le  (lllus.  Diet.).  M.  rectus  capitis 
posticus  profundus.  See  A'ei/iis  f.  p.  minor  in 
Table  (lllus.  Diet.  i.  M.  rectus  capitis  posticus 
superficialis  or  inferior,  the  rectus  capitis  posticus 
major  muscle.  M.s.  Reisseisen's,  the  nmscular 
fibers  of  the  bronchi.  M.,  Rouget's,  the  circu- 
lar bundles  of  muscular  libers  which  form  part  of 
the  ciliary  muscle  and  are  situated  nearest  to  the  iris. 
Syn.,  Mailer's  iiinstle.  M.,  Ruysch's  Uterine, 
the  muscular  tissue  of  the  fundus  uteri,  which  was  be- 
lieved by  Ruy.sch  to  act  independently  of  that  of  the 
rest  (jf  the  uterine  muscle.  M.  sacrococcygeus  pos- 
ticus, the  extensor  coccygis.  M.,  Sacrolumbar  Ac- 
cessory. See  Mttsciiliis  airessi>ii:i>  <nf  stu->o!iiiiibalt-ni 
in  Table  (  lllus.  Diet.  ).  M.  sacrospinalis,  the 
erector  spiinv.  M.,  Santorini's  Circular,  involuntary 
muscular  fibers  encircling  the  urethra  beneath  the  con- 
strictor urethr.e.  M.  scalenus  lateralis, an  ,-inomalous 
muscle  originating  in  the  dorsal  tubercles  of  the  trans- 
verse processes  of  the  fourth,  fifth,  and  .sixth  cervical 
vertebras,  and  having  its  point  of  insertion  with  the  scale- 
nus medius.  M.  scalenus  lumborum.  the  quadrate 
lumbar  muscle.  M.,  Scapulohumeral,  the  teres  major. 
M.,  Scapuloradial,  the  biceps.  M.  semispinalis 
capitis.  See  C''i'w//>/iM-».i  in  Talile  ilIUis.  Diet.).  M.s, 
Serrated,  broad  muscles  with  serrate  edges  by  means 
of  which  they  are  inserted.  M.  serratus  anticus, 
M.  s.  a.  major,  the  serratus  magnus.  M.  serratus 
anticus  minor,  the  pectoralis  minor.  M.s,  Simple, 
those  having  a  single  j^oint  of  origin  and  one  of  inser- 
tion. M.,  Skew,  an  oblique  nuiscle.  M.,  Smiling. 
See  Risoritis  in  Table  ( lllus.  r>icl. ).  M.  sphincter 
antri  pylorici,  a  band  of  circular  fibers  distant  from 
the  pyloric  orifice  of  the  stomach  about  locm. ;  also 
called  the  transverse  band.  M.  sphincter  pupillae, 
involuntary  fibers  of  the  iris  arrange<l  circularlv  around 
the  pupil  and  having  a  width  of  about  O.08  cm.  M. 
sphincter  pyloricus,  the  aggregation  of  the  fibers  of 
the  circular  coat  at  the  pyloric  orifice  of  the  stomach. 
Syn.,  Pvlorit:  vtustle.  M.  sphincter  vesicae,  the 
aggregation  of  the  fibers  of  the  circular  layer  of  the 
muscular  coat,  about  the  neck  of  the  bladder  and  the 
beginning   of  (he   urethra.      M.  spinalis.     Same   as 


Spinalis  dorsi.  M.,  Square.  See  Quadratus  lum- 
borum in  Table  1  lllus.  Diet.  I.  M.,  Sternocostal, 
M.  sternocostalis.  See  Ti  iaii^utaris  steriii  in 
Table  (lllus.  Diet.).  M.,  Sternohumeral.  See 
PeiloraHs  major  in  Table  (  lllus.  Diet.  ).  M., 
Sternomastoid.  See  Sitrnoileidomasloid  in  Tabic 
(lllns.  Diet.  1.  M.  subcutaneus  colli,  M.  subcu- 
taneus  cervicis.  See  I'lalvMua  m\oid,i  in  Table 
(lllus.  Diet.).  M.  suboccipiialis.  See  'J'rain7  n  sus 
nuchu  in  Table  (lllus.  Diet.  1.  M..  Subvertebral. 
See  M.s,  Hyposkt-U-tal.  M.  supraacromio  humeralis, 
the  deltoid  mu>cle.  M.,  Supraauricular,  the  attol- 
lens  aurem.  M.,  Supraoblique,  M.,  Superior  Ob- 
lique. See  Oluupius  capitis  suprrioris  (lllus.  Diet.). 
M.  suprascapularis.  See  Siipraspinatus  in  Table 
(lllus.  Diet.  j.  M.  suprasemiorbicularis.  See 
Orhiittlaris  (>77j  in  Table  t  lllus.  Diet.).  M.  supra- 
serratus,  the  serratus  posticus  superioris.  M.,  Sural 
Triceps.  .See  yl/. ,  'Jriups  Sural.  M.  tarsoprae- 
phalangeus,  in  veterinary  anatomy  a  snjall  muscle 
originating  in  the  tendons  of  the  extensors  and  atlached 
to  ilie  lower  end  of  the  oscalcis.  M.,  Tensor  Fas- 
cial, M.  tensor  fasciae  latae.  See  Tensor  ra^in.e 
/emoris  in  Table  (lllus.  Diet.).  M.s,  Thenar,  the 
abductor  antl  llexor  muscles  <jf  the  thumb.  M., 
Thiernesse's,  in  veterinary  anatomy  a  head  of  the 
epicoiKlylopr.Ti-phalangeus  taking  origin  from  the  trans- 
verse ligament  of  the  ulna  and  considered  as  a  tlistinct 
muscle.  M.  thyreoadenoideus,  Winslow's  name 
for  a  fascicle  of  the  inferior  constrictor  of  tile  jiharynx 
having  its  point  of  insertion  on  the  side  of  the  thyroid 
gland,  i^yn.,  Adenoid wusi'le.  M.  thyreopalatinus. 
See  Palatopharyngeus  in  Table  (IIUis.  Diet.).  M.- 
tonus,  the  condition  of  slight  but  continued  contraction 
in  a  muscle  which  causes  the  tension  j^eculiar  to 
waking  hours.  M.  trachelocostalis,  in  the  lower 
mammals  the  analog  of  the  sacrolumbar  muscle  in  man. 
M.  trachelooccipitalis,  in  veterinary  anatomy  a 
muscle  which  flexes  the  head,  corresponding  to  the 
rectus  capitis  anticus  major  of  man.  It  takes  origin 
from  the  transverse  processes  of  the  third,  fourth,  and 
fifth  cervical  vertebras,  and  is  attached  to  the  body  of 
the  sphenoid  and  the  basilar  process  of  the  occipital 
bone.  M.  transversus  nasi.  See  Comf^ressor 
narium  in  Table  1  lllus.  Diet.  J.  M.,  Treitz's  (  Wen- 
zel,  1S19-1S72),  the  suspensory  muscle  of  the  duodenum; 
a  thin,  triangular  muscle  that  arises  from  the  left  cms 
of  the  diaphragm  and  the  connective  tissue  surround- 
ing the  celiac  axis,  and  is  inserted  into  the  duodeno- 
jejunal flexure.  M.s,  Triangular,  the  scalenus 
muscles.  M.,  Triceps  Sural,  M.  triceps  surae,  the 
gastrocnemius  and  soleus  consitlered  as  one  muscle. 
M.s,  Tricipital,  muscles  having  three  distinct  origins. 
M.,  Trochlear,  M.  trochlearis,  the  superior  oblique 
muscle  of  the  eye.  M.  ulnaris  externus,  the  exten- 
sor carpi  ulnaris.  M.s  of  the  Ureters,  Musculi 
ureterum,  a  bundle  of  thin  fibers  from  the  urinary 
bladder  ruiming  between  the  openings  of  the  ureters. 
M.,  Urethrobulbar,  the  accelerator  urinre.  M.  Var- 
olii. See  Stapedius  in  Table  (lllus.  Diet.).  M. 
vastus  longus,  in  com]>arative  anatomy  the  analog  of 
the  bicejjs  femoris  and  a  portion  of  the  glutreus  maxi- 
mus  of  man.  M.,  Vestigial,  one  that  is  rudimentary 
in  man  but  well  developed  in  the  lower  animals. 
M.,  Zaglas'  Perpendicular  External,  the  vertical 
fibers  of  the  tongue,  which,  decussating  with  the  trans- 
verse fibers  and  the  insertions  of  the  geniohyoglossus, 
curve  outward  in  each  half  of  the  tongue. 

Muscology     [iiius-kol'-o-je]     \_museiis,     moss;     /iJjnf, 
science].      See  Brvoloi^y  (lllus.  l)ict. ). 

Musculamin    {mus-ku-la'-min).       A  nitrogenous   base 
obtained  from  muscular  tissue  by  Etard  and  \'ila,  1902. 


MUSCULARITV 


371 


MVCOTICOPEPTIC 


Muscularity.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  The  contractile 
puwer  or  tone  of  a  muscle. 

Musculin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  See  Paramyosinogen 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Musculodermic  {mm-iii-loUunn'-ii)  \_inx,  muscle; 
d^jjua^  skin].  Relating  to  or  supplying  both  muscles 
and  skin,  niusculocutaneous. 

Musculoelastic  {mu>-ku-Io-e-lai'-tik).  Muscular  and 
elastic  ;  m.Tile  up  of  muscular  and  elastic  tissue. 

Musculointestinal  \tnns-kii-lo-in-tes'-tin-al).  Relating 
to  the  muscles  and  the  intestine. 

Musculosa  (mus-iu-!i/-sah').  See  Muscularis  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Musculospinal  iiiius-iu-lo-s/'i'-tial).  Relating  to  or 
dislnbutfil  to  the  muscles  and  spine. 

Musculotegumentary  \mus-ku-!o-tcg-u-ment'-ar-e). 
.^ Heeling  both  muscles  and  integument. 

Musculotonic  ^inus-kii-lo-ion'-ik)  [wi'f,  muscle  ;  rovo^, 
toi^^].  Relating  to  the  tone  or  contractility  of  a  mus- 
cle.     M.  Center.     See  under  Cinter. 

Musculous  ymui'-ku-lits).  Composed  of  or  containing 
muscular  fibers. 

Musena,  Musenna.     See  Moiissena  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Musennin.     See  Mouisciiin  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Mushroom.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  To  flatten-out  or 
**  upset"  upon  striking;  said  tjfan  expansive  bullet. 

Musin  \mii''pn).  .A  proprietary  cathartic  said  to  be 
made  from  tamarinds. 

Musk.  (See  Illus.  Dict.l  M.,  Artificial,  trinitro-u- 
butyltoluene,  (NOj  IjC^H  .  CH^ .  CiCHjlj;  melts  at 
96-97°,  smells  intensely  like  musk.  Dose,  10  gr. 
(0.66  gm.).  M.,  Vegetable,  the  seeds  oi  Hibiscus 
abelinoschus^  L.;  used  as  a  stimulant,  stomachic,  and 
antispasmodic. 

Musol  [mil' -sol).  A  nostrum  recommended  as  a  specific 
for  diabetes ;  it  consists  entirely  of  salol. 

Musquash  Root  (inns'- k^vasli').      Ciciita  maculata. 

Mustard.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  M.,  Flour  of,  black 
and  white  mustard  seeds  mixed  and  pulverized. 

Mutase  [inn'-ldz).  A  food  preparation  rich  in  proteids 
said  to  be  made  from  leguminous  plants.  It  is  used 
in  gastrointestinal  diseases.  Dose,  I  dessertspoonful 
\  10  e.e. )  several  times  daily  with  food. 

Mutation.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  sudden  variation 
which  OTersteps  the  limits  of  species  and  produces 
new  species  or  sports. 

Mutism.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  M.,  Hysteric,  obstinate 
and  voluntary  silence  although  the  vocal  organs  are 
uninjured  and  there  is  no  visible  lesion  of  the  cerebral 
speech-centers. 

Muto  \inu'-to)  [L.  pi.  jnutones^     The  penis. 

Myasthenia.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  Cf.  Hvpotonia.  M., 
Angiosclerotic  Paroxysmal.  Synonym  of  Claiidi- 
ca/ion,  C/niiio/'s  Intermitleiil.  M.  gastrica,  atonv 
of  the  stomach.  M.  gravis  [Wilks],  M.g.  pseudo- 
paralytica  [Buzzard],  Myasthenic  reaction  [Tolly], 
a  singular  condition,  found  after  death,  clinically  re- 
sembling bulbar  paralysis  but  without  any  local  lesion. 
Though  there  is  extreme  weakness,  there  is  no  mus- 
cular atruj)h\-  nor  fibrillary  tremor. 

Mycethemia,  Mycethsemia  {mi-se-the'-me-ali).  See 
Mywlu-mia  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Mycetism  (mi'-sd-izm)  l/iiKr/c,  fungus].  Mushroom 
poisoning.  M.,  Cerebral,  a  form  resembling  atropin 
poisoning,  with  mydriasis,  maniacal  excitement, 
cramps  in  the  muscles,  and  coma,  due  to  ingestion  of 
Amanita  miisiaiia  and  A.  pantittrina.  M.,  Choleri- 
form,  a  form  marked  by  cholera  nostras  and  collapse, 
or  by  delirium,  coma,  icterus,  and  fatty  degeneration, 
due  to  ingestion  of  A.-ianila  pkai/i>i,ies  or  a  poisonous 
species  of  Hek'ella.  M.,  Intestinal,  the  mildest  form, 
occurring  as  catarrhal  enteritis  or  gastroenteritis,  due  to 


ingestion  of  poisonous  species  of  Ciaiafia,  Lactariiis,  or 
BolitUi.  M.,  Muscaric,  M.  muscarinicus.  Mus- 
carinism, that  due  to  the  alkaloid  muscarin ;  it  is 
marked  by  salivation,  increased  peristalsis,  miosis,  and 
collapse. 

Mycetoma.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Fungus  foot ; 
A/ad  lira  foot;  Ulcus  :^rave  ;  Perikal ;  FoJelcoma  ; 
Fish-roe  bodies.  M.,  Black,  that  form  of  mycetoma  in 
which  the  fungoid  gr.-mules  are  dark-brown  or  at  times 
quite  black.  In  morphology,  color  and  cultural  peculi- 
arities distinguish  it  at  once  from  the  fungus  isolated 
from  the  white  form  of  the  disease.  It  is  not  patho- 
logic for  animals.  The  two  varieties  of  fungus  do  not 
appear  together  in  the  same  case.  M.,  White,  a  form 
of  mycetoma  in  which  the  granules  of  the  tumors  are 
white  or  yellowish  ;  they  consist  of  fungoid  masses. 
Vincent  describes  them  as  Mycetia  streptothrix.  It 
gi'ows  at  body- temperature  in  nutrient  media  contain- 
ing sugar  and  glycerin,  also  in  vegetable  infusions.  It 
is  not  pathologic  to  animals. 

Mycetophilous  {mi-sct-of'-il-us")  ^^/jvki/c,  fungus; 
o//i/J ,  to  love].  Growing  exclusively  on  fungi,  Syn., 
J/vcopin/ous. 

Mycinulin.     See  Mycoinulin. 

Mycoangioneurosis  (Vanni)  (mi-ko-an-je-o-nu-ro'-sis) 
[wihor,  mucus;  ay.fioi-^  vessel;  i-fiyjor,  nerve],  A 
neurosis  accompanied  by  a  hypersecretion  of  mucus 
jiroducing  the  affection  known  as  mucous  colitis. 

Mycobacterium  [mi-ko-bak-te' -re-um)  [//I'w/f,  fungus; 
fiimri/ptov,  a  rod].  A  genus  of  bacteria  of  the  family 
Alycobacteriacece  :  the  cells  are  commonly  short,  cylin- 
dric,  sometimes  bent  and  irregularly  swollen,  clavate 
or  euneate ;  y-shaped  forms  may  appear  or  longer 
filaments  with  true  branching,  or  short  eoccoid  elements 
which  may  be  regarded  as  gonidia.  It  includes  Cory- 
nebacteriuiii,  Lehmann  and  Neumann,  and  Sclerothrix^ 
MetchnikoflF.      Cf.  Streptothrix. 

Mycocyte  (mi'-ko-stt).     See  Mucocyte. 

Mycodextrin  [mi-ko-deks'-trin).     See  Mycoinulin. 

Mycodomatia  [nii-ko-do-ma'-she-ah^  [//ckz/c,  fungus; 
iWjuiu,  a  chamber].  A  name  given  by  A.  B.  Frank, 
1 879,  to    the    root-tubercles    produced   by    bacteroids. 

Mycofibroma  {ini-ko-Ji-bro' -malt).  See  Mycodesmoid 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Mycoinulin  imi-ko-in'-u-lin).  A  dextrorotary  carbohy- 
drate obtained  by  Ludwig  and  Busse  from  the  fungus 
Elaphomyces  officinalis,  Kees.  Syn.,  Mycinulin; 
Mvccdextrin  ;   Alykinulin. 

Mycomyringitis  (mi-ko-mi-rin-/i'-tis)  [^ikv/f,  fungus; 
iivftr.:,  membrane].  Myringitis  of  mycotic  origin, 
otomycosis. 

Mycophilous  [mi-kof'-il-us).     See  Alycetophilotis. 

Mycopus.     See  Alucopus  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Mycosin  [rni'-ko-sin).      See  Chitosan. 

Mycosis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  M.,  Catalytic.  See 
Alicrobiohemia  (Illus.  Diet.).  M.  cutis  chronica. 
Svnonymof  Furunculus  orientalis.  M.  favosa,  favus. 
M.  mucosina,  a  form  of  mycosis  described  by  Paltauf 
in  man,  in  which  the  fungus  invaded  the  body  through 
the  intestines  and  led  to  abscesses  in  the  lungs,  brain, 
and  other  organs.  M.,  Pharyngeal.  See  Pharyn- 
gomycosis  {\WMi.  Diet.).  M.pharyngis  leptothricia. 
See  PIvperkeratosis  Incunnris  p/taryn^is.  M.  tricho- 
phytina,  mycosis  of  the  skin  due  to  some  species  of 
Trichophyton.  M.  vaginalis,  intense  burning  and 
pruritus  of  the  vagina  attended  with  an  acid  discharge 
and  blood  coloration  attributed  to  the  presence  of  a 
fungus. 

Mycosozin  {mi-ko-so'-zin).  See  under  Proteids,  De- 
fcnsizr  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Mycoticopeptic  [mi-kot-ik-o-pep'-lik\  [«tw/)f,  fungus; 
-t)l>i(,  digestion].     Mycotic  and  peptic. 


MYCTERIC 


373 


MYOEPITHELIUM 


Mycteric  (mit-ler'-i/;)  [«i\t/?;j,  the  nose].  Relatiii}; 
lu  tile  nasal  cavities. 

Mycteroxerosis  (mik-ti-r-o-ze-n/sis)  [hhkt;/^,  the  nose; 
,-//,ii/',  iliy].      Dryness  of  the  no.striis. 

Mydriasis.  (Seelllus,  Diet.)  M.,  Alternating,  M., 
Leaping,  M.,  Springing,  mydriasis  wliicli  by  iiurmal 
light  and  converj^ence-reaction  attacks  first  one  eye 
and  then  the  other.  It  is  due  to  disorder  of  the  central 
nervous  system. 

Mydrin  («; /'■.//•//;) .  .\  combination  of  the  hydro- 
chlorids  of  ephedrin  and  hon)atroi)in.  It  is  used  in 
lo'r  solution  when  evanescent  niyilriasis  is  required. 

Mydrol  {tiii'-drol ).  lodomethylpyrazolin,  a  colorless, 
bitter  powder  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol.  It  is  used 
in  5'/-io%  solution  as  a  mydriatic. 

Myelen  (»«/'■(■/-(•«) .      An  extract  of  ox-marrow. 

Myelinic.     (See  Illus.  Diet.)     2.   Medullated. 

Myelinization  (mi-d-in-iz-a'-s/iun).  The  medullation 
of  nerve-fibers. 

Myelitis.  ( See  Illus.  Diet. )  M.,  Annular,  Chronic, 
annular  sclerosis.  M.,  Anterior  Cornual  (Gowers). 
Synonym  of  Parii/y^is^  A^ute  Atro.^hic.  M.  of  the 
Anterior  Horns.  [Seguin. ]  ."Vcute  anterior  polio- 
myelitis. M.  atactica,  that  marked  by  motor  incoor- 
dination and  loss  of  muscle-sense.  M.,  Cavitary, 
Jofifroy's  name  for  syringoniyelitis.  M.  circumscripta. 
See  M.,  Foiiil  (Illus.  Diet.).  M.  convulsoria  [.\. 
Hortel],  electric  chorea.  M.  generalis.  See  .1/., 
/3//f«jv  (Illus.  Diet.).  M.hyperplastica  granulosa. 
See  Osteitis  fiiiif^,>sei.  M.  segmentalis.  See^l/. , 
Transverse  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Myeloblasts  [mi-el^-o-b/asts^  [urf/.of,  marrow  ;  ^'/acrof^ 
a  i^erm].  Nageli's  term  for  cells  from  which  myelo- 
c)tes  are  formed.  They  are  free  from  granules,  con- 
tain no  nucleoli,  and  the  cliromatin  is  alw.iys  present 
in  regular  reticular  form. 

Myelocene  [mi-el'-o-sen).  A  preparation  of  bone-mar- 
row, used  as  an  application  in  psoriasis,  etc. 

Myelocyst  (mi-el' -o-sisl)  [wuf/of,  m.trrow ;  Kraric, 
bladder].     A  cyst  springing  iVom  the  medullary  canal. 

Myelocytes.  (Seelllus.  Diet.)  3.  A  group  of  leuko- 
cytes derived  from  bnne-marrow,  as  distinguished  from 
lymphocytes  found  in  the  lymphatic  glands. 

Myelocythemia  (mielo-si-the'-nte-a/i)  [um'16^,  mar- 
row ;  Mr™,  cell ;  u'lua,  blood].  An  excess  of  myelo- 
cytes in  the  blood. 

Myeloganglitis  (iiii-el-o-gang-gli'-tis).  A  very  severe 
form  of  cholera  believed  to  be  due  to  ganglitis  of  the 
solar  plexus  and  of  the  hepatic  plexus.  Syn.,  Gangli- 
tis fneditUaris. 

Myeloly  mphangioma  1  mi  -el-o-  lim  -fan  -je  -  J-  tnah ) . 
Same  as  Elepluintiasi-. 

Myelomenia  (mi-el-o-me'ne-ali)  [uif/oc,  marrow; 
ur/t'fr,  menses].  A  supposed  metastasis  of  the  men- 
strual blood  to  the  spinal  cord. 

Myelomeninx  {mi-el-i'-me'-iiiiiks)  [unf/.of,  marrow; 
iti/ii~:,  membrane].      .A  spinal  membrane. 

Myeloneuritis  ( mi-el-o-iiti-ri'-tis).  Multiple  neuritis 
combined  with  myelitis. 

Myelopathia,  Myelopathy.  (See  Illus.  Diet.  1  M. 
tropica  [de  Meijer],  beriberi. 

Myelopetal  (  mi-el-o/^ -el-al )  [ui^f /of ,  marrow ;  petere, 
to  seek].  Moving  toward  the  myelon  ;  said  of  nerve- 
hbers. 

Myelopore  (mi'-el-o-por'\  [/ire^of,  marrow;  Tzopoc, 
pore].      .\n  opening  into  the  spinal  cord. 

Myelorrhaphy  [mi-el-or' -af-e)  [ui'f/O';,  marrow;  pao'i^ 
a  seam].      The  suturing  of  a  severed  spinal  cord. 

Myolospasm  (mi' -ei-o-spazm)  [uiif/w,  marrow  ;  aitaa- 
iiur,  spasm].     Spasm  of  the  spinal  cord. 

Myelosyphilis  (mi-cl-o-sif'-il-is).  Syphilis  of  the 
spine. 


Myelosyphilosis  (mi-el-o-sif-il-o'-sis).     Syringomyelia. 

Myelotherapy  \mi-el-o-the)-'-ap-e').  The  therapeutic 
u.Nc  of  bone-marrow  extracts. 

Myelotome  [mi-el'-o-tom)  [ui'£/«f,  marrow;  rnnrii; 
to  cut].  .\n  apparatus  for  making  sections  of  the 
spinal  cord. 

Myelotoxic  (mi-el-o-toks'-ik)  [//cf /or,  marrow;  Tn^muf, 
poison].  Char.tcteristic  of  or  pertaining  to  the  sub- 
stance having  toxic  action  on  the  cells  of  bone-marrow. 

Myelotoxin  (mi-el-o-tots'-iii).  A  cytoloxin  with  speci- 
fic action  upon  bone-marrow  cells. 

Myenteron  [mien' titr-on)  [wi-r,  muscle  ;  ^rrz/ffn-,  in- 
testine].     The  nmscular  coat  of  the  intestine. 

Mygale  (mr^'-al-e )  [ui'}a/;/,  the  shrew-mouse].  A 
genus  of  giant  spiders  belonging  to  the  'J'lieruplii'siiiir, 
the  so-called  trap-door,  mining,  mason,  or  bird  spiders. 
Cf.  Arana  pi:aial>alli\  M.  heutzii,  a  poisonous  spe- 
cies of  the  southern  L  nited  .States.  M.  ictera,  Koch,  a 
poisonous  species  greatly  feared  in  Egypt,  where  it  is 
called  abu-schabat.  M.  javanica,  a  poisonous  species 
of  Java.  M.  klugii,  Koch,  a  venomous  species  much 
dreaded  '\n  the  dry  country  of  the  eastern  .Andes.  M. 
sumatrensis,  a  poisonous  species  of  Sumatra. 

Mykinulin     [mi-l;in'-u-lin\.      "^tt^  Mvcoinulin. 

Mylabris.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  M.  cichorii,  a  cole- 
opterous, vesicant  beetle  indigenous  to  southern  Europe, 
Egypt,  China,  and  India  (where  it  is  called  Telina 
fly).  In  China  under  the  name  of  pan-neau  it  is  the 
remedy  for  hydrophobia.  It  h.is  all  the  properties  of 
cantharis  and  has  been  used  long  in  Anglo-Indian 
practice. 

Myocardiograph  (mi-o-iar'-Je-o-graf)  [//iV,  muscle ; 
«i/uii(i,  heart;  j^wijfvi',  to  write].  -An  apparatus  for 
recording  the  movement  of  the  heart  muscles. 

Myocarditis.  (See  Illu.s.  Diet.)  M. chronica  fibrosa, 
atrophy  and  necrosis  of  heart  muscle  due  to  the  obliter- 
ation of  an  artery,  usually  one  of  the  finer  branches  of 
the  coronary. 

Myocardium.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  M.,  Fragmenta- 
tion of,  breaking  up  of  the  heart  nmscle  due  to  abnor- 
mal contraction  during  the  death  agony.  It  is  usually 
found  after  sudden  death .  Syn. ,  Fragmentatio  cordis  ; 
Myoeardile  segmcnlaire  (Renaut). 

Myocellulitis  \mi-o-sel-u-li'-tis).  Simultaneous  myositi.s 
and  cellulitis. 

Myocephalitis  (/«/-ii-5(y-ff/-;''-//.t)  [«i'f,  muscle;  KtciM/.i/, 
the  head].  Myositis  affecting  the  muscles  of  the 
head. 

Myoclonus.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  M.,  Disseminated 
[\'anlair].  Syn.  of  Paramyoclonus  multiplex.  M. 
epilepticus,  a  malady  which,  .according  to  Gowers,  is 
most  nearly  allied  to  senile  chorea,  being  intermediate 
between  chorea  and  facial  spasm  and  torticollis.  M. 
fibrillaris  multiplex,  Kny's  name  for  myokymia. 
M.  spinalis  multiplex  [Lowenfeld].  Syn.  of 
Paramyoclonus  multiplex. 

Myocomma.  (  See  Illus.  Diet. )  2.  One  of  the  meso- 
dermal septa  which  separate  the  myotomes  from  one 
another.      Syn.,  Myoseptum. 

Myoctonin.  '(See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Cj-Hj^K^Og-f  sH,0. 
.\n  amorphous  alkaloid  derived  from  Aconite  lyeoe- 
toiium,  Linn.     Cf.  Lycaeonitin  ;  Lycaconin  ;  Acolylin. 

Myocyte.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  The  layer  of  cyto- 
plasm made  u|i  of  the  myonemes  in  a  protozoon. 

Myodegeneration  (mi-o-de-jen-ur-a'-sliun).  Muscular 
degeneration. 

Myoedema,  Myocedema  (mi-o-e-de'-mah').  I.  See 
.)/iv/i/,w/r;  I  Illus.   Diet.).      2.   Edema  of  the  muscles. 

Myoepithelial  (mi-o-epe-the'-le-al).  I.  Relating  to  or 
consisting  of  muscle  and  epithelium.  2.  Pertaining 
to  mvoepithelium. 

Myoepithelium    (mi-o-ep-e-the'-le-um)     \jivc,    muscle; 


MYOFIBROSIS 


373 


MVROBALANEX 


epilhelitim~\.  Muscle-epithelium;  epithelium,  the 
cells  of  which  possess  contractile  processes. 

Myofibrosis  [mi-o-fi-l>n/-sis)  [utr,  u\\isc\t\  Jidro5is'\. 
Intramuscular  fibrosis;  an  increase  of  connective  tissue 
not  only  between  the  muscle-fasciculi  but  also  between 
the  individual  fibrillx;  it  is  most  apt  to  occur  in  the 
ventricles  of  the  heart. 

yiyoz^n  \ mi' -o-Jfn}  I.  See  .J/i'(jj:'«"^r«  (Illus.  Diet.  j. 
2.  T\  dietetic  prepared  from  blood-serum  of  cattle. 

Myogenous  (mi-oj'-en-tis)  [ui'f,  muscle;  jtvidi',  to 
l>i'oduce].      Originating  in  muscle. 

Myogramma  {^im-o-grtim' -ak]  [/^if,  a  muscle;  }/>d/i,uo, 
a  writing].  A  mark  or  tracing  upon  a  muscle.  In 
the  pi.,  Myogrannnata.  See  Inscriptiones  Undimtz 
{  Illus.  Diet.  |. 

Myohysterectomy  {nii-o-his-tur-ek'-to-tne)  [wt:,  mus- 
cle; lors/ra,  uterus;  rfuica,  to  cut].  The  incomplete 
removal  of  the  uterus,  more  or  less  of  the  cervix  uteri 
being  left  and  the  operation  being  completed  without 
opening  the  vagina. 

Myoideum  [mi-oiJ'-e-iim)  [uif,  muscle;  fii'or,  re^m- 
blance].      Tissue  resembling  muscle. 

Myoidism  [jiii' -oiJ-izm)  [,"(f,  muscle;  fido^,  likeness]. 
IdiDUiuscular  contraction. 

Myokymia  \mi-o-ki'-me-ah')  [uvf,  a  muscle;  Kiua,  a 
wave].  Persistent,  widespread,  muscular  quivering 
without  atrophy  or  loss  of  power. 

Myoma.  (See  Illus.  Dict.i  M.  IseviceUulare,  Zieg- 
ler's  name  for  leioinyoma.  M.  malignum,  M.  sar- 
comatodes, one  in  which  the  mustle  tissue  has  been 
transformed  into  round  and  spindle-shaped  cells  be- 
tween which  there  is  but  a  fine  connective-tissue  reticu- 
lum. M.  striocellulare,  rhabdomyoma.  M.  telean- 
geiectodes,  angiomyoma. 

Myometrium  \mi-o-m^' -tre-iim')  [u('f,  muscle;  ^ijTpa, 
womb].      The  uterine  muscular  structure. 

Myomohysterectomy  (w;-£)-wi'-Ai.!-/i'r-f.*'-/(!-OTif)  \_myci- 
ma:  icrtpa,  uterus  ;  rfuicfr,  to  cut].  The  extirpation 
of  a  myomatous  uterus. 

Myoneme  (mi'-o-nim\  [uir,  muscle ;  17/un,  a  thread]. 
One  of  the  long  (I,u),  contractile  fibrill^  which  in 
the  protozoa  make  up  the  layer  of  the  cytoplasm  called 
the  myocyte.      Cf.  Spasmonenie, 

Myoneurasthenia  (mi-o-nu-ras-the' -iie-ah)  \jivCy  mus- 
cle; rtiftov.  nerve;  a,  priv. ;  cUtvoi;^  strength].  Re- 
laxation of  the  muscles  attending  neurasthenia. 

Myoneure  (mi'-o->!ur\  [uir,  muscle;  I'ciipoi',  nerve]. 
A  motor  nerve-cell  supplying  a  muscle. 

Myoneuroma  [tni-o-nu-ro' -mah^.  Combined  myoma 
and  neuroma. 

Myopathia,  Myopathy.  (See  Illus.  Did.)  Syn., 
Symptomatic  myalgia.  2.  A  group  of  disorders  charac- 
terized by  a  slow  progressive  loss  of  power  in  muscles, 
associated  with  atrophy  or  hypertrophy  of  muscles,  ab- 
sence of  fibrillar  contraction  or  quantitative  electric 
change  (  Batten  1.  M.,  Duchenne's  Early,  M.,  Pro- 
gressive.    Synonym  of  Primary  muscular  dystrophy. 

Myoperitonitis  (mi-o-per-it-on-i'-tis).  Inflammation  of 
the  abdominal  muscles  combined  with  peritonitis. 

Myophagism  \mi-of' -aj-izm)  [a^c,  muscle;  ora;fn,  to 
cat].  I'he  wasting  away  of  muscular  tissue  observed 
in  muscular  atrophy. 

Myoproteid  (mi-o-pro'-te-id').  A  substance  found  by 
v.  Furth  in  muscle  plasma  and  differing  apparently 
from  the  recognized  albumins. 

Myopsychopathy,  Myopsychy  {mi-o-si-kop'-ath-e, 
itti-o-ii'-ke)  [urr. muscle;  i.t^//,  mind;  -fi^or,  disease]. 
Joffroy's  name  for  myopathies  associated  with  feebleness 
or  defect  of  mind. 

Myopsychoses  imi-c-si-ko'-siz')  [/ai'f,  muscle;  tfi'v;, 
mind].  Myopathies  and  neuromuscular  affections 
associated  with  mental  troubles. 


Myorrhaphy  (mi-or'-uf-e)  [uir,  muscle;  paoiy,  a 
seam].  The  union  of  the  abdominal  recti  muscles  by 
suture  when  drawn  apart. 

Myosalpingitis  (mi-o-sal-pin-ji'-tis).  Hypertrophy  of 
thenmscular  tissue  of  the  salpinx. 

Myosclerosis.  (See  Illus  Diet.)  2.  Synonym  of 
Fscudoh  ypcrtrophic  paralysis. 

Myoserucn  [mi-osc'- rum).  Muscle-juice;  juice  derived 
from  meat  submitted  to  pressure. 

Myosinuria  \mi-o-sin  u'-re-ah).  The  occurrence  of 
myosin  in  the  urine. 

Myositis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Cf.  Dermatomyositis. 
M.  acuta  interstitialis.  See  Monomyosilis.  M., 
Gonorrheal,  inflammation  of  muscles  due  to  the 
presence  of  gonococci ;  first  described  by  Ware,  1901. 
M.,  Ischemic,  myositis  due  to  prolonged  fixation  of 
forearm  fractures  by  any  form  of  bandaging  which 
intercepts  circulation  through  the  muscles  and  nerves 
of  the  part;  it  results  in  X'olkmann's  contracture.  M. 
ossificans  progressiva,  a  process  of  os>ification  at- 
tacking one  muscle  after  another.  M.  ossificans 
traumatica,  the  formation  of  a  mass  of  bone  in  a 
muscle  after  an  injury.     M.  rheumatica,  myalgia. 

Myospasmia  {mi-o-spaz' -mc-ah)  [/ar,  muscle  ;  cTacudf, 
spasm].  Diseases  in  which  spasmodic  muscular  con- 
traction is  a  dominant  symptom. 

Myosuria  [mi-o~su' -rc-ah).      See  Myosinuria. 

Myosynizesis  (mi-osin-iz-e'-sts)  [mf,  muscle;  avvi'^r)- 
Cf[-.  a  falling  together].  The  adhesion  of  two  or  more 
muscles. 

Myotactic  (mi-o-tak'-tii)  [//if,  muscle ;  tangere,  to 
touch].     Relating  to  the  sense  of  touch  in  muscles. 

Myotome.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  3.  The  muscular  tissue 
of  an  embryonic  metamere. 

Myotone  \mi'-o-tbn).      %tt  Myotonia  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Myotonia.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  M.  aquisita.  Talma's 
disease  ;  myotonia  develo])ed  after  injury,  overstrain,  or 
as  the  sequel  of  disease  in  one  in  whom  there  is  ab- 
sence of  heredity. 

Myotonic  {mi-o-toti'-ik].  Relating  to  myotonia.  M. 
Reaction  of  Erb.     See  under  Reaction. 

Myrcene  [mir's'n).  C,jH,5.  An  olefinic  terpene  oc- 
curring in  bay  oil,  boiling  at  67°;  sp.  gr.   1.4673. 

Myricetin  (mi-ris'-ct-in).  C^^H^^O^.  A  yellow  pig- 
ment found  in  the  bark  of  A/yrica  nagi,  Ihunb. ;  it  is 
I'lrobably  oxyquercetin. 

Myricin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  C,5H„0, .  CjdHj,, 
myricyl  palmitic  ester,  a  constituent  of  beeswax.  3. 
Myristicol. 

Myricylate  (»«-w'-!V-iS/).     A  salt  of  myricyl.    • 

Myringectomy  (mi-rin-jef-to-me).  See  Alyringodtc- 
.'.•my  i  Illus.  Diet.). 

Myringitis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  M.  bullosa,  acute 
myringitis  attended  by  small,  pearly-gray  blisters. 

Myringodermatitis  [mi-rin-go-dur-mat-i'-tis)  [my- 
rtnga,  nienibrana  tympani  ;  t^fpun,  the  skin].  A  form 
of  inflammation  in  the  external  layer  of  the  drum-mem- 
brane with  the  foniiation  of  blebs  either  below  or  be- 
hind the  malleus. 

Myringography  {^mi-rin-gog^-raf-e)  \_myringa,  drum- 
membrane ;  ;. M'i0F«',  to  write].  Registration  of  the 
movement  of  the  membrana  tympani  and  of  theossicles. 

Myriocarpin  (mi-re-o-kar'-ptn).  A  neutral  resinous 
body  obtained  from  the  cucur,  Cucumis  myriocarpus, 
Naud.,  of  South  Africa. 

Myrmeciasm  {mur-me'-se-azm)  [uip/xj/f,  ant].  For- 
mication, myrmeciasis. 

Myrmecobious  (mir  mek-oy-c-us)  [uipuni,  an  ant; 
■iioCy  life].      Living  on  or  among  ants. 

Myrobalanen  (miro/>-al'-an-en\.  See  A/yrohalan 
(Illus.  Diet.).  Recommended  in  diarrhea.  Dose, 
15-120  gr.  (i-S  gm.)  daily. 


MYRON 


:i71 


NAPHTHOL 


Myron  (mi'-ivit)  [ur^mr,  any  sweet  juice  exuding  from 
|)laiits].      I.    An  unguent.      2.    A  soft  resin. 

Myronin  (ini-ro'-nin).  An  ointment  base  said  to  be  a 
niixlure  of  soap,  carnauba  wax,  and  doegling  oil. 

Myrrholin  {/fiiir-^-i^i-in).  A  solution  of  e(|ual  parts  of 
fatly  oil  and  myrrh  used  as  a  vehicle  for  administration 
of  creasote. 

Myrtaceous,  Myrtal  (nmr-la'-shus,  mir'-ta/).  Belong- 
ing to  or  characteristic  of  the  myrtle  family. 

Myrtiformis  {murte-form'is)  \niyrtus,  myrtle ; /<;)•/«<», 
fonn] .  See  Depressor  alic  nasi  and  Compressor  narium 
ill  Table  of  Muscles  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Myrtillus.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Extractum  Myrtilli 
Winternitzi.      See  under  J'aciiiiiiim  myrtillus,  L. 

Mytilotoxicon  (mit-il-o-toks' -ik-oii)  [/;i'ri/or,  mussel; 
7oi(M<r,  poison].  A  general  name  for  the  active  agent 
in  mussel -poisoning. 

Mytilotoxism    (mit-il-o-tois'-hm).     Mussel-poisoning. 

Myxasthenia  (miks-as-the'-ne-ah')  [/jijn,  mucus;  aaVt- 
vria,  want  of  strength].  Overend's  term  for  over- 
diyness  of  the  mucosa  or  impairment  of  the  power  to 
secrete  mucus. 

Myxochondrofibrosarcoma  {miks-o-kon-dro-fi-bro-sar- 
ko'-iiuili  \.  h.  my.xochondroma  containing  fibrous  and 
sarcomatous  elements. 

Myxococcidium  stegomyiae.  The  provisional  name 
for  the  heinatobious  parasite  of  yellow  fever. 

Myxocystoma  (mik.^-o-sist-o'-ma/i).  A  cystoma  con- 
taining mucous  elements. 

Myxodermia  {miks-o-dttr^ -me-ah)  \jii%a,  mucus;  fiipfia^ 
skin].     Softening  of  the  skin. 


Myxofibrosarcotna  [miks-o-fihrosarko'nin/i).  \ 
tumor  made  up  of  myxomatous,  sarcomatous,  and 
tibromatous  elements. 

Myxoidedema  {niiks-oid-e-de'-mah).  A  severe  form 
of  influenza,  grip. 

Myxolipoma.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.  )  M.  teleangeiectodes 
in  capsulatum  renis  utriusque.  See  Striimu  iipo- 
matodes  aberratw  renis  ( Illus.  Diet.  ). 

Myxoma.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  '>yn.,  Collonema.  M., 
Cystic,  M.,  Cystoid,  one  containing  parts  so  fluid  as 
to  resemble  cysts.  M.,  Hyaline,  a  translucent  form 
con>isting  almost  wholly  of  mucous  tissue.  M.  lipo- 
matodes  renis,  M.  renis.  See  S/n/m.r  !ipi'»iati\ies 
iiherrat.e  renis  \('itis.\\\\j.)(\\\\.\<:  Diet.).  M., Medul- 
lary, one  containing  many  cells  and  jireseiilin^  a 
white,  opaque,  pith-like  appearance.  M.  multiplex 
chorii,  a  hy.latid  mole.  M.  teleangeiectodes,  M., 
Telangiectatic,  M.,  Vascular,  a  myxoma  charac- 
terized by  a  highly  vascular  structure. 

Myxomycetous  (miks-o-mi-se'-ttis).  Relating  to  the 
.^Iv.xomyieles  or  slime  molds. 

Myxoneurosis  (miks-o-nii-ro'-sis)  [/'i'i^n,  mucus; 
}fj'/)oT'.  nerve].  A  neurosis  which  as  a  functional  dis- 
tuihance  causes  an  abnormal  secretion  of  mucus.  M. 
intestinalis  membranacea,  intestinal  catarrh  com- 
biiiid  with  secretion  of  mucus  of  nervous  origin. 

Myxopapilloma  [mikso-pap-il-o'-mu/t).  Papilloma 
with  niucous  elements. 

Myxopod  [iinks'-o-pod)  [//rrfr,  mucus;  *of'f,  a  foot]. 
A  protozoan  furnished  with  confluent  pseudopodia ; 
e.  j^.f  Byomyxa  ;    Gromia. 


N 


Nabit  \nii'-bit).     Pulverized  white  sugar. 

Nabothian  [nahbo'-t/ie-iin).  Described  by  or  named 
from  Martin  Naboth,  a  Saxon  anatomist  (1675-1721). 

Nacra  (na'-krah).      See  Xnkra  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Naftalan  Ihii/'-AjZ-iih).  An  antisei)tic,  deodorant  sub- 
stance consisting  chiefly  (97 'rl  of  a  peculiar  naphtha 
from  Russia  purified  and  iriixed  with  y'c  of  hard  .soap. 
It  melts  at  70°  C,  is  soluble  in  ether,  chloroform,  or 
fats,  .  insoluble  in  water,  alcohol,  or  glycerin.  It  is 
used  in  treatment  of  skin- diseases,  burns,  ulcers,  and 
rheunratism. 

Nagana,  N'gana,  Nygana  (naga/i'-nak)  [African]. 
Tsetse-tlv  disease,  a  form  of  trypanosomiasis  trans- 
mitted by  G/ossinti  morsi/ans,  the  zirab  or  tsetse  fly 
of  Africa.      See  Trypanosomiasis. 

Nag-kassar.  The  East  Indian  name  for  the  aromatic 
flower-buds  of  Oc/iroiarpus  longifolius,  I'enth.  and 
Hook.,  which  are  used  as  an  astringent.  Syn., 
Puniga  :    Tamra  naghe-sitr. 

Naja  (na'-jab)  \_noya,  the  Ceylon  name].  I.  A  genus 
of  serpents  of  the  family  £/<;/;i/<^.  2.  .A  homeopathic 
preparation  of  cobra  venom.  N.  tripudians,  the 
cobra  ( </.  :■. ) . 

Nandinin  (nan' -din-in).  CjgHjjNOj.  An  alkaloid 
contained  in  the  root-bark  of  nanlen,  .Vandina  domes- 
tiea,  'Ihunb.,  a  herberaceous  tree  of  Japan. 

Nannari,  Nannary  (  naii'-ar-e).  The  root  of  Hemides- 
mus  indicus.  K.  Br.,  an  East  Indian  asclepiad.  It  is 
stomachic  and  used  as  a  substitute  for  sarsajiarilla. 

Nanocephalus  (nan-o-sef'-al-us)  [rran;,  dwarf ;  aem'/ij, 
he.ad].      .\  fetus  with  a  dwarfed  head. 


Nanous  (nttn'-ns)   [i-rirof,  dwarf].     Dwarfed,  stunted. 

Napha  [na'-fah)  [L.].      Orange  blossoms. 

Naphtha.  1  See  Illus.  Diet. )  N.,  Coal-tar,  benzene. 
N.,  Petroleum,  benzin.  N.-salicyn,  a  disinlec^ing 
solution  said  to  contain  salicylic  acid,  naphlhol,  and 
borax.  N.,  Shale,  ligroin.  N.  vitrioli,  ethylic 
ether.      N.,  Wood,  methyl  alcohol. 

Naphthalin,  Naphthalinum.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  N. 
Benzoate,  a  mixture  of  naphthalin  and  benzoic  acid. 
Svn. ,  BenzonaphlJhilin. 

Naphthalol,  Naphthosalol  (naf'-tkal-ol,naf-l/io-sa'- 
/./l.      See  /.',•/<)/ (Illus.  Diet.). 

Naphthocresol  {naf-(ho-kre'-sol).  A  brown,  tarrv, 
antiseptic  liquid,  insoluble  in  water,  soluble  in  alcohol ; 
used  as  creoiin. 

Naphthoformin  (naf-lho-form'-iii).  A  condensation- 
product  of  a-  or  .^-naphthol,  fornraldehyd,  and  am- 
monia.     It  is  used  as  an  application  in  skin  diseases. 

Naphthol.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  N.antipyrin.  See 
Xaphlh'^pyrin.  N.-aristol.  See  Diiodobetnnaphlho!. 
3-N.  Benzoate.  See  Benzonaphthol  (Illus.  Diet.). 
N. -bismuth.  See  Bismuth  i-nnphtholale.  .i-N. 
Carbonate,  CO(OC|„H.)2,  a  dinaphlhyl  ester  of  car- 
bonic acid  obtained  bv  the  action  of  ]>hosgene  on  ^- 
naphthol  sodium.  It  occurs  as  .shining  colorless  scales 
insoluble  in  water,  melting  at  176°  C.  It  is  used  as 
an  inleslinal  antiseinic.  N.  Diiodid.  Same  as  Di- 
iodobetanaphthol.  N.-eucalyptol,  a  compound  of  a- 
or  .3-naphthol  and  eucalyptol ;  it  is  used  as  a  surgical 
antiseptic.  3-N.  Lactate,  lactol.  N.monosulfon- 
ate  of  calcium.     .See  .-Isaprol  (Illus.  Dict.j.       i-N. 


NAPHTHOLATE 


3T5 


NECK 


Salicylate.      See    Betol   (lUus.  Diet.).     N.sodium. 
^ee  .Mi,:iiiiJin    (Illus.  Diet.). 

Naphtholate  (nn/'-thol-al ).  A  naphlhol  compound 
in  which  a  base  replaces  the  hydrogen  atom  in  the 
hydro.\yl. 

Naphtholism  {nnf'-thol-iznt).  Poisoning  from  con- 
tinued external  application  of  naphthol ;  it  is  marked 
by  nephritis,  hematuria,  and  eclampsia. 

Naphtholum  {naf'-thol-iini).     3-NaphthoI. 

Naphthopyrin  [naf-tlio-fi'-riti).  A  molecular  com- 
pound obtained  by  the  prolonged  trituration  of  ,i-naph- 
thol  with  twice  its  weight  of  antipyrin. 

Naphthoresorcin  (naf-tho-res-oi'-siii).  Transparent 
crystals,  melting  at  124°  C,  obtained  by  heating  di- 
oxvnaphthalinsulfonic  acid  with  dilute  inorganic  acids. 

Naphthosalol  { naf-lho-sn  '■  lol).  See  AV/ti/(  Illus. Diet. ). 

Naphthoxol  (iiaf-thoks' -ol).  An  antiseptic  fluid  said 
to  consist  of  a  mixture  of  a  3^  solution  of  hydrogen 
peroxid,  32^-38%  alcohol,  and  I'j'o  naphthol. 

Naphthoyl  (Kff/'-//5o-//|.  C„H,0  or  C,(,HjCO.  The 
univalent  radicle  of  naphthoic  acid. 

Naphthyl  (naf'-thil).  C,(|H-.  The  radicle  of  naph- 
thalene. 

Narcein.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  N.  Hydrochlorid,  C.„- 
ll.^NOg.  HCI -t- 2H2O,  an  acid  substance  forming 
colorless  needles  freely  soluble  in  water  ar.d  alcohol. 
It  is  used  as  a  hypnotic  in  doses  of  J4-3  g""-  (o  01-0.2 
gm.).  N.  Meconate,  C^jHogNOg .  CH,0.,  yellow 
crystals  soluble  in  water.  It  is  used  as  a  sedative. 
Subcutaneous  dose,  yV"?  gi"'  (0.006-0.025  gm. ).  '^• 
Sodium  and  Sodium  Salicylate.  See  Antispasmin. 
N.  Valerianate,  CjHjgNOg .  C^Hj/Jj,  a  greenish- 
white  unstable  powder  soluble  in  alcohol  or  hot  water; 
decomposes  on  exposure.  It  is  used  as  a  sedative  in 
mania,  hysteria,  etc. 

Narcomania.  1  See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Insanity  from  use 
of  narcotics.     3.  A  morbid  craving  for  narcotics. 

Narcomaniac  (nar-ko-ma' -ne-ak).  One  affected  with 
narcomania. 

Narcosis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  N.,  Medullary,  anes- 
thesia bv  cocainization  of  the  spinal  cord.  See  Anes- 
thc'sia^  Coyjiin;^' Bier  lilelhod. 

Narcoticoacrid,  Narcoticoirrirant  ( nar-kot-ik-o-ak'- 
riJ,  tiiir-kot'ik-o-ir' -it-ant).     See  Acroiiarcotic. 

Narcotize  1  nar'-kot-lz).  To  bring  under  the  influence 
of  a  narcotic. 

Nardostachys  {nar-do-stak' -is)  \\'af>6oc,  spikenard; 
r^-axvc,  an  ear  of  corn].  A  genus  of  plants  of  the 
order  I'aUrianeii^^  consisting  of  a  single  species.  N. 
jatamansi,  D.  C,  found  in  Nepal  and  Bengal  and 
supposed  to  be  the  nard  of  the  ancients.  The  rhizome 
and  root,  jatamansi  root,  are  antispasmodic  and  anti- 
hysteric,  and  are  also  used  in  niaking  fragrant  salves. 

Nargol  {^U(if*-gol\.  Silver  nucleate;  S.  nucleid,  a  com- 
pound of  nucleinic  acid  and  silver  oxid  containing  \Q^c 
of  the  latter ;   it  causes  blanching  of  the  conjunctiva. 

Naringenin  ()iar-in'-jen-in).  CpHjjOj.  -\  dissocia- 
tion product  of  naringin. 

Narinjin  (na-rin'-jin)  [Sanscrit,  nariitji,  the  orange]. 
CjjH^jOij -f  4HjO,  or C^Hj.O,^  -^  SlIjO.  A  glucosid 
isolated  by  de  Vrij  in  1857  from  the  blossoms  of 
Citrits  dettiviaiia^  L, ,  the  grape-fruit  or  pomelo  tree. 
It  occurs  in  bitter,  rhombic,  yellow  prisms  or  crystal- 
line masses,  soluble  in  boiling  water  or  hot  alcohol, 
insoluble  in  ether,  chloroform,  or  benzol. 
Narry  (itm'-e)  [Mongolian].      Alcoholic  gastritis. 

iNasaroff's  Phenomenon.  The  gradually  decreasing 
differences  between  the  rectal  temperatures  taken  before 
and  after  cold  baths,  observed  in  animals,  especially 
dogs. 
Nasoantral  (na-zo-an'-tral).  Relating  to  the  nose  and 
the  maxillary-  antrum. 


Nasoantritis  ina-zo-an-tii'-tis).  Rhinitis  combined 
with  inflammation  of  the  antrum  of  Highmore. 

Nasoaural  {>ia'-zo-a~a/-ral).  Relating  to  the  nose  and 
ear. 

Nasobuccal  [na-zo-buk'-al).  Relating  to  the  nose  and 
cheek. 

Nasobuccopharyngeal  ( na-  zo-  buk-  o-fnr-  in'-je-al). 
Relating  to  the  nose,  cheek,  and  pharynx. 

Nasociliary  (na-zo-sil'-e-u-re).  .Applied  to  a  nerve 
distributed  to  the  nose  and  the  ciliary  body. 

Nasomalar  tnazo-mn'-lar).  Relating  to  the  nose  and 
the  malar  bone. 

Nasomanometer  [fia-zo-man-om' -et-ur').  A  manom- 
eter supplied  with  tubes  to  introduce  liquid  into  the 
nostrils  in  order  to  test  the  permeability  of  the  nose. 

Nasooccipital  [na-zo-ok-sip' -it-al ).  Pertaining  to  the 
nose  and  the  occiput. 

Nasopalpebral  ina-zo-pal' -pe-bral).  Relating  to  the 
nose  and  the  eyelids. 

Nasorostral  [na-zo-ros'-tral).  Relating  to  the  rostrum 
of  the  nose. 

Nasoscope    na-zo'-skop).      A  rhinoscope. 

Nasoseptitis,  Nasosaeptitis  {na-zo-sep-tit -tis\  \nasus^ 
nose;  s<splum,  septum].  Inflammation  of  the  nasal 
septa. 

Nasoturbinal  (na-zo-tur'-Hn-al).  Relating  to  the 
nose  and  the  turbinal  Vjones. 

Nasrol  [naz'-rol).  Sodium  sulfocaffeate.  See  Sym- 
phorol. 

Nasute.     (See  Illus.  Diet. )     2.   Keen  of  scent. 

Nata,  Natta  {na'-tah,  nat'-ah).  See  Nasta  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Natrin  {nat'-rin).  An  alkaloid  isolated  from  5i>/u««OT 
tomatillo,  Phil.      Syn.,   U'itheringin. 

Natrix  ina'-triks).  The  name  in  Chili  for  the  bitter 
plants  So/anum  irrispum,  R.  et  P.,  5.  gayanum,  Phil., 
and  S.  tomatillo,  Phil.,  which  are  used  in  scarlet  fever, 
typhus,  measles,  etc. 

Natto  (nat'-o).  A  Japanese  dish,  fermented  soja 
beans. 

Nauclein  ina-v'-ile-iii).     See  Catechin  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Nauheim  Treatment.     See  under  7'ieatimut. 

Nausea.  (See  Illus.  Dict.l  N.,  Creatic,  N,  Krea- 
tic,  morbid  aversion  to  eating  animal  food. 

Nausia,  Nausiasis  (ttazu'-se-ah,  naiv  se-a'-sis).  See 
A  ausea, 

Nausiosis  (naw-sfot-sis).  I.  Nausea.  2.  \  venous 
hemorrhage  in  which  the  flow  is  discharged  by  jets. 

Navel.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  N.,  Membranous,  in  the 
fetus  the  borders  of  the  imperfectly  uinted  abdominal 
plates  surrounding  the  umbilical  vesicle.  N.,  Vascu- 
lar, a  cicatrix  in  the  center  of  the  navel  after  the  cord 
has  fallen  off,  conesponding  to  the  junction  of  the 
three  umbilical  vessels. 

Naviculare  ( Hi2-r7.('-«-/a'-?v)  \navicula,  a  small  vessel]. 
The  scaphoid  bone. 

Navicularthritis  {na-vik-u-lar-lliri'-tis).  In  veterinary 
practice  inflammation  of  the  navicular  bone  and  con- 
tiguous tissues  resulting  in  incomplete  extension  of  the 
joint,  tumefaction  of  the  hoof,  and  pain. 

Naviculocuboid  {>ia-vik-u-lo-kii'-i>oid).  Relating  to 
the  scaphoid  and  the  cuboid  bones. 

Naviculocuneiform  iy:a-7ik-n-lo-ku-ne'-£-/orm').  Re- 
lating to  the  scaphoid  and  cuneiform  bones. 

Neb  [AS.].  A  homy  plate  on  the  bill  of  young  birds 
for  breaking  the  egg-shell ;  it  al.so  occurs  on  the 
embryos  of  turtles,  tortoises,  crocodiles,  alligators,  and 
monotremes. 
Neck.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  N.,  Cephalic,  Wilder's 
name  for  the  constricted,  neck-like  region  lying  be- 
tween the  quadrigeminum  and  the  thalami.  Syn.. 
Isthmus  prosinccpiiali.      N.,    Madelung's,    "Made- 


NECREMIA 


37G 


NEPHROSTOMY 


lung's  Felthals."  Dift'use  lipoma  of  the  neck.  N.- 
sweetbread,  tiie  thymus  of  the  calf. 

Necremia,  Nccraemia  iiuvcrc'-mf-aA)  [itx^of ,  dead  ; 
flj/i(j,  blood].  Deaiii  of  the  blood  ;  a  condition  marked 
by  loss  of  vitality  in  the  corpuscles  and  a  tendency  not 
to  run  lojjether. 

Necrocystosis  {nei-ro-sis-t(/-sis)  [I'fKpcSf,  dead;  Kirof, 
cell].      Death  or  loss  of  vitality  of  the  cells. 

Necrologist  {nrkrol'-o-jist  )  [if/ipof,  dead;  /ojnf, 
science].     One  skilled  in  necrology. 

Necrophilia.  (See  lUus.  Diet)  2.  A  longing  for 
death. 

Necrophilous  (nek-yof'-il-Ks).  Subsisting  on  dead 
matter. 

Necrosadism  {nek-ro-^ad' -izvi)  [jf«pdf,  dead;  sadism"]. 
See  Xenophilism  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Necrosis.  (See  llliis.  Diet.)  N.,  Endoglobular,  of 
M.Tragliano  and  Castellino,  the  degenerative  decolora- 
tion of  erythrocytes  ;  giving  rise  to  shadow  corpuscles, 
"phantoms,"  or  aclnomacytes  (q.  -.:).  N.,  Fat,  a 
type  of  necrosis  following  fatty  degeneration,  reducing 
the  entire  structure  to  a  fattv  emulsion.  N.  infantilis, 
cancrum  oris.  N.,  Maragliano's.  See  -\'.,  Eiido- 
globuhlr. 

Necrospermia  {^ntk-ro-spurm'-e-ah)  [ifx/iof,  dead; 
(jTf/jud,  seed].  A  form  of  impotence  due  to  loss  of 
motility  in  the  spermatozoa. 

Nectandra.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  N.  cymbarum,  X. 
ab  E  ,  Pao  sassafras,  Orinoca  anise,  a  large  tree  of 
Brazil,  the  root  of  which  is  roborant ;  the  balsamic  oil 
from  the  bark  is  tonic,  antispasmodic,  diuretic,  em- 
menagog,  and  diaphoretic,  and  is  also  applied  to 
ulcers.  N.  pichury-major,  Nees  et  Mart.,  and  N. 
pichury-minor,  Nees  et  Mart.,  species  of  Brazil. 
The  seeds,  great  and  small  pichury  beans,  are  used  in 
diarrhea  and  dysentery;  they  contain  fat,  an  ethereal 
oil,  and  safrol. 

Nectareous  (nei-ta'-rf-us)  [ytK-raii,  nectar].  Agree- 
able to  the  taste. 

Nectrianin  (nek-tri-an'-in).  A  cancer  remedy  said  to 
be  an  extractive  of  the  fungus  jVeitria  ditissima^  Tul., 
growing  u[)on  old  trees. 

Nedyia  {»ed-i'-t-ah)  [i7/(h'(n].     The  abdominal  viscera. 

Nedys  (;;<■(/'■«)  [i7/(ii'i].  i.  The  stomach  and  bowels. 
2     The  uterus. 

Nefrens  (^ttt'-frenz)  [tie,  not ;  f'rendcrf,  to  gnash  the 
teeth].  Without  teeth;  edentate.  In  the  pi.,  ne- 
ftendis,  toothless  people,  whether  nurslings  or  aged 
persons. 

Negrito  Palm  [negri'-lo).  See  Phytilephas  macro- 
car  pa. 

Nematode.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Altmann's  term  for 
the  threads  formed  by  a  serial  arrangement  of  the 
granules  of  protr)plasm. 

Nemesia  (ne-me'-se-nh\  \^Ximesis,  the  goddess  of  jus- 
tice]. A  genus  of  spiders  of  the  family  Therapliosidir, 
containing  the  giant  trap-door,  bird,  mason,  or  mining 
spiders. 

Nemomena  {nfm-o-vte^-nah')  [vauufiai,  to  devour,  to 
spread].      Perforating  ulcers. 

Neoarsycodil  {m-o-nr-sik'-o-dil).  Sodium  methyl 
arsenite.  It  is  used  in  tuberculosis.  Dose,  '^-I'/i 
gr.  10.02-0. 1  gm.)  for  5  days,  then  stop  for  5  days. 

Neoblast  ync'-o-blast).     See'/',;;-.;*/.^/ (Illus.' Diet.). 

Neodermin  [ne-o-diir^-niiu).  An  ointment  containing 
difluordiphenyl ;  used  on  burns  and  ulcerated  surfaces. 

Neodymiiim  [ne-o-dim'-t'-um)  [ifor,  new;  (^wU'uor,  a 
twin].  According  to  Welsbach.  a  decomposition 
product  of  didymium  forming  red  salts. 

Neoformation  [ite-o-form-a'-shun^.  See  Neoplasm 
dllus.  Diet.). 

Neogenesis    (ne-ojen'-e-sis)     [ifoc,    new;    ; friar,    to 


produce].  Regeneration  of  tissues.  Cf.  Anagennesis 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Neogenetic   (ne-o-jen-et'-ilt).     Relating  to  neogenesis. 

Neogenic  [ne-ojen'-ii).  Productive  of  new  growth. 
N.  Zone.     See  under  Zone. 

Neologism  (tie-o!'-ci-)i:m)  [ivor,  new;  /i)}oc  science]. 
The  utterance  of  meaningless  words  by  the  insane. 

Neon  [ne'-on)  [r^or,  new].  A  gaseous  element  dis- 
covered by  Ramsay  and  Travers  associated  with  liquid 
argon.     At.  wt.  22. 

Neonatal  («fo-H(;'-/c;/ I  [rfor,  new;  wajci,  to  be  born]. 
Relating  to  the  newborn. 

Neossidin  (ne-os'-id-in).  The  hyalin  obtained  from 
neossin. 

Nephelium  \nef-e'-!e-um\  [irpf/;/,  a  cloud].  A  genus 
of  SiipindtueiT.  N.  lappaceum,  L.,  a  species  of 
Malava  an<l  some  jxirls  of  t.'hina.  The  seeds  furnish 
Rambutan  tallow,  the  solid  slearin  of  which  is  chiefly 
the  glycerid  of  arachic  acid  (arachin) ;  a  little  olein  is 
also  present. 

Nephremia,  Nephraemia  (ttef-te'-me-nh)  [it^pdf, 
kidney;   (iiua^  blood].      Renal  congestion. 

Nephridium.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  3.  The  suprarenal 
capsule. 

Nephrin,  Nephrina  [tief'-rhi,  Hff-ri'-iiah)  [if^pdf,  the 
kidney].      See  Cystin  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Nephritids,  Nephritides  (nef-iif<-ids,  nef-ril'-id-lz) 
[pi.  of  tuphntis].  Morbid  conditions  of  the  skin  due 
to  disorder  of  the  kidneys. 

Nephritis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  N.  caseosa.  See 
Xephrophthisi;  (Illus.  Diet.).  N.,  Ether-,  a  condi- 
tion of  the  kidneys  observed  in  cases  of  death  from 
inhalation  of  ether.  N.  gravidarum.  See  K.. 
Puerferal  (Illus.  Dict.V  N.,  Lancereaux's  Inter- 
stitial, interstitial  nephritis  due  to  rheumatism.  N., 
Scarlatinal,  acute  nephritis  resulting  from  scarlet 
fever.  N.,  Suppurative,  circumscribed  or  more  dif- 
fuse nephritis  with  formation  of  abscess,  due  to  trauma, 
metastatic  emboli,  or  other  causes.  N.,  Tubal,  in- 
flammation of  the  renal  tubes.  N.,  Typhoid.  See 
Xephiotyphus  (Illus.  Diet.).  N.  uraticS,  gouty  kid- 
ney, partial  or  more  difiiise  interstitial  nephritis  in 
arlhrilic  subjects  due  to  deposition  of  urates. 

Nephrocystanastomosis  ( iicf-io-sist-aii-as-to-mo'-sis) 
[jni()or,  kidney;  Kinri^,  bladder;  ainaru/iunif,  an 
opening].  The  surgical  formation  of  an  opening  be- 
tween the  kidney  and  the  urinary  bladder. 

Nephroerysipelas  (nef-10-rr-is-ip' -et-as).  Simultan- 
eous erisipelas  and  nephritis. 

Nephrogenic  (nrf' ro-jen'-ik)  [rfO/idr,  kidney  ;  ytvvav, 
to  produce].      Of  renal  origin  ;  nephrogenous. 

Nephrohemia  {>:,f-ro-/ie'-t>ie  a/i).     See  Xephremia. 

Nephrologist  \nef-yol'-o-jist)  [rro^jor,  kidney ;  ''o)oc, 
science].      A  specialist  in  renal  diseases. 

Nephrolysin  ytief-rol'-is-in)  [rf0/<or,  kidney;  'nur,  to 
loose].  Lindemann's  term  for  a  cytolysin  (^.  "'. ) 
produced  by  inoculation  with  renal  cells. 

Nephrolytic    (nef-ro-lit'-ik).      Relating  to  nephrolysin. 

Nephromegaly  (  nef-ro-meg'-at-e).  See  Xephromegnlia 
(Illus,    Diet.). 

Nephrosis  (riff-ro'-sis)  [i'f<p/)(lc,  kidney].  Any  renal 
disease. 

Nephrospasis  (nef-ro-sf'a'-sis)  [rfd^idf,  kidney;  a-m, 
to  draw].  Extreme  renal  mobility  in  which  the  organ 
hangs  by  its  pedicle,  thus  straining  the  contained  ves- 
sels and  nerves. 

Nephrostome,  Nephrostoma  (>7ir/''-'w-/(>w,  -to'-mafA 
[ifo/i«' .  kidnev  ;  Tr('i  an,  mouth].  The  internal  mouth 
of  a  Wolffian  tubule. 

Nephrostomy  {nef'-ros'-lo-me)  [ifO/idr,  kidney;  aroun, 
mouth].  The  formation  of  a  fistula  leading  to  the 
pelvis  of  the  kidney. 


XEPHROTOXIX 


377 


NERVE 


Nephrotoxin  [nef-ro-tois'-in)  [vtopor.  kidney;  tu^ikov, 
poison].  A  cytotoxin  found  by  E.  Metchnikoff  in  the 
kidney.  Cf.  Hemotoxin,  Hepatotoxiit,  Leiikoloxin, 
Xeurctoxin^  Spc'rmatoxin^   Truhotoxin. 

Nephrotuberculosis  [nef-yo-ttt-der-ku-ic/sis).  See 
.W-phrophihius  (lllus.    Diet.). 

Nephroureterectomy  {nef-ro-u-re-liit-ek-'-lo-nit\  [ifo- 
/jof,  the  kidney;  ovpijTijj)^  ureter;  iii-oit/;^  excision]. 
The  excision  of  the  kidney  and  whole  ureter  at  one 
operation. 

Nephrozymase  (ne/-ro-zi'-maz).  See  A'ephrozymosi 
(lllus.  Diet.  ). 

Nephrozymosis  (nef-ro-zi-mt/ -zis)  [veoitoQ,  the  kidney; 
s'i'«9,  leaven].  The  condition  due  to  or  favoring  zy- 
motic disease  of  the  kidney. 

Nephrus  ynef^-rus)  [i£0/-ior].      The  kidney. 

Nephrydrops,  Nephrydrosis  [^nef'-rid-rops^  nef-yid- 
yo'-sis)  [ifo/jof,  the  kidney;  vf^up,  vpater].  See  Hy- 
dyoneplirosis  (lllus.  Diet.).  N.,  Subcapsular,  a 
large  collection  of  urine  between  the  kidney  and  its 
capsule. 

Nephrydrotic  (>ie/-yid-yoi'-ik).  Relating  to  nephryd- 
rosis. 

Neptunea  {ntip-ti('-ne-ah^  \^Xep!une,  god  of  the  ocean]. 
A  genus  of  leguminous  plants  of  the  tropics.  N. 
oleracea,  Lour.,  the  leaves,  which  are  used  as  food, 
are  diuretic  and  stomachic. 

Nerian-.hin,  Neriantin  (ne-ye-aii'-thiii,  -tin).  A  crys- 
talline glucosid  obtained  from  the  leaves  of  Xeyimn 
oleander,  L. 

Neriin  (ne'-ri-in).  A  glucosid  found  by  Schmiedeberg 
in  leaves  ai  Neriuni  oleatidey,  L. ,  apparently  identical 
with  digitalein.  It  is  used  as  a  heart  stimulant  and 
tonic. 

Neriodorein  i^ne-re-o-dt/ -re-in).      Same  as  Keriin. 

Neriodorin  {^ne-re-od'-or-in').      Same  as  Oleandyin. 

Nerium.  (See  lllus.  Diet. )  N.  oleander,  L.,  a  species 
of  southern  Europe  and  Asia.  The  leaves  and  bark 
are  used  externally  on  snake-bites  and  as  an  insecticide; 
internally  in  epilepsy.  Kn  alcoholic  extract  of  the 
root  is  recommended  in  heart  disease.  Dose,  ]^  gr. 
(0.05  gm.). 

Nerolin  \ne'-rol-in).  An  artificial  compound  said  to  be 
the  ether  ethyl  of  ,3-naphthol  occurring  as  a  white 
crystalline  powder  soluble  in  fixed  oils  and  alcohol  and 
almost  insoluble  in  water.  It  is  used  as  a  substitute 
for  oil  of  neroli  in  soap-making. 

Neronian  [ne-y(/'ne-an)  \_Neyo,  an  emperor  of  Rome]. 
Cruel,  brutal ;   applied  to  excessive  venesection. 

Nerve,  Nervus.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  Nervi  acceler- 
antes  cordis.  See  Fiben,  AueUrathig.  N.,  Ac- 
cessispinal,  N.  accessorii  willisii,  N.,  Accessory 
(of  Willis),  'a^t  Spinal  Accfssoyy  in  Table  (lllus. 
Diet.).  N.  acusticus,  the  auditory  nerve.  N.  am- 
bulatorius,  the  vagus.  Nervi  ampullares,  branches 
of  the  vestibular  nerve  distributer!  to  the  am(>ullas  of 
the  semicircular  canals.  N.,  Andersch's.  See  Tym- 
panic (  fiicobson  s  nerze)  in  Tatjle  (lllus.  Diet.).  N., 
Arnold's  Recurrent,  a  sensory  branch  of  the  ophthal- 
mic division  of  the  trigeminus  that  anastomoses  with  the 
trochlear  nerve  and  is  distributed  to  tlie  tentorium  cere- 
belli  and  the  posterior  part  of  the  falx  cerebri.  N., 
Arthral.  See  .4r//i7//ar  in  Table  1  lllus.  Diet.).  N. 
aschianus,  the  first  cervical  nerve.  N.  auricu- 
laris  posterior  superficialis.  See  Mastcid  1  I )  in 
Table  1  lllus.  Diet.).  N.  auricularis  profundus, 
the  posterior  auricular  nerve.  N.,  Axillary.  See 
CiyeumHex  in  Table  (lllus.  Diet.).  N.,' Bell's 
Respiratory,  the  long  thoracic  nerve.  N.  bigemi- 
nus,  N.  biradiatus,  the  second  sacral  nerve.  N.- 
bulb.  See  End-hud  and  Afotorial  end-plate  (lllus. 
Diet).      N.-b.,  Terminal.     See  A'yaiise^s  Coypuscles 


(lllus.  Diet).  N.s,  Bulbous,  amputation  neuro- 
mata, round  growths,  which  form  on  the  divided  ex- 
tremities of  the  nerves  in  the  stumps  left  after  amputa- 
tion. N,  coracobrachialis.  See  Musculocutaneous 
(of  the  arm)  in  Table  (lllus.  Diet.).  N.  crotaphiti- 
cobuccinatorius,  the  masticatory  nerve.  N.  crura- 
lis  internus,  N.  cruralis  posterior,  the  obturator 
nerve.  N.  cubitalis,  the  ulnar  nerve.  N. -cyclone, 
a  nervous  crisis,  as  in  tabes.  N.,  Eighth  Cranial, 
N.s,  Eighth  Pair  of.  i.  The  auditory  nerve  [Som- 
merring].  2.  The  glossopharyngeal,  vagus,  and  ac- 
cessory spinal,  regartled  as  one  [^Villis].  N. -ele- 
ments. Doctrine  of  the  Individuality  of.  See  under 
A'euron.  N.S,  Eleventh  Pair  of  [Sommerring],  N., 
Eleventh  Cranial.  See  i>pinal  Accessory  in  Table 
(lllus.  Diet.  ).  Nervi  erigentes,  excitor  or  vasodi- 
lator nerves  of  the  penis ;  derived  from  the  first  and 
second  and  sometimes  from  the  third  sacial  nerves. 
They  have  tlieir  origin  in  the  sexual  center  of  the 
spinal  cord.  N.,  Esodic,  an  afterent  or  centripetal 
nerve.  N.,  Exodic,  an  efferent  or  centrifugal  nerve. 
N.,  External  Motor  (of  the  eye|.  See  A/ulucens  in 
Table  (lllus.  Diet.).  N.  facialis  tertius,  the  in- 
ferior maxillary  nerve.  N.,  Femcrocutanecus,  the 
external  cutaneous  nerve  of  the  thigh,  N..  Femoro- 
genital.  See  Genitocrural  in  Table  (lllus.  Diet.). 
N.,  Fifth,  the  trigeminal.  N. -force  (of  Cullen). 
See  Force,  Animal.  N. -force  lof  Drake).  .See 
Xeuricity  (lllus.  Diet.).  N.,  Fourth,  the  trochlear 
nerve.  N.,  Furcal,  the  fourth  lumbar  nerve.  N., 
Galen's,  a  small  branch  of  the  sui)erior  laryngeal 
nerve  that  passes  along  the  posterior  surface  of  the 
cricoarytenoideus  posticus  and  anastomoses  with  the 
ascending  branch  of  the  inferior  lar)ngeal  nerve.  N., 
Ilioscrotal.  See ///('/;;^«7>:fl/ in  Table  (lllus.  Diet.). 
N.,  Infragluteal.  See  Gluteal,  Infertoy,  in  '1  able 
(lllus.  Diet.).  N.,  Infraoccipital.  See  Cervical, 
First  (anterior  division)  in  Table  (lllus.  Diet.).  N., 
Inhibitory,  any  one  the  stimulation  of  which  lessens 
the  activity  of  an  organ.  N.s,  Innominate,  the  fifth 
pair  of  cranial  nerves.  N.s,  Intervertebral.  See 
N.s,  Spinal  (lllus.  Diet).  N.,  Ischiadic,  the  great 
sciatic  nerve.  N.,  Krause's,  the  ulnar  collateral 
branch  of  the  musculospiral  nerve  that  descends  along 
with  the  ulnar  nerve  and  enters  the  lower  short  fibers 
of  the  inner  head  of  the  triceps.  N.  labialis.  See 
Mental  in  Table  (lllus.  Diet.).  N.,  Lingual  (of 
the  eighth  pair).  See  GlO'Ssopliarvn:;cal  in  Table 
(lllus.  Diet.).  N.,  Lingual  Median,  N.,  Lingual 
Motor.  See  I/vto^lossal  in  Table  1  lllus.  Diet.). 
N.  loquens.  N.  myoglossus,  the  hvpoglossal 
nerve.  N.  masticatorius,  N.,  Masticatory,  orig- 
inates chiefly  in  the  motor  nucleus  in  the  pons, 
but  receives  an  accession  of  fibers  from  a  nucleus  lying 
beneath  and  lateral  to  the  niesoeele.  It  innervates 
the  muscles  of  mastication.  N.,  Ninth.  I.  Of 
Willis,  the  hvpoglo.ssal  nerve.  2.  (if  Sommerring, 
the  glossopharyngeal  nerve.  N.  oaricus  externus, 
N.  oaricus  superior.  See  Xn-e,  Dorsal  (of  the 
penis).  N.  oaricus  inferior,  N.  oaricus  internus, 
the  perineal  nerve.  N.  orbitalis,  N.  orbitarius,  the 
temporomalar  nerve.  N.  perforans  brachii,  N.  per- 
forans  casserii.  the  nui-i  uloculaneous  nerve  of  the 
arm  N..  Peroneal,  the  external  popliteal  nerve.  N., 
Peroneal,  Communicating,  a  branch  of  the  external 
popliteal  generally  uniting  with  the  short  saphenous 
nerve,  but  at  times  it  extends  down  the  leg  to  the  heel. 
N. -principle  of  Cullen.  See  Force,  Animal.  N.- 
process,  the  axis-cylinder  process  of  a  neuron.  It  is 
the  first  outgiowih  of  the  neuroblast.  N.,  Pudendal, 
Inferior,  a  branch  of  the  lesser  sciatic  nerve  distributed 
to  the  front  and  external  part  of  the  scrotum  and  peri- 


NERVIMOTILITY 


37S 


NEURITIS 


neum.  N. -regeneration,  neuranagenesis.  N.s, 
Renal,  branches  of  tlie  renal  plexus  ft)llowing  the 
distribution  of  the  renal  artery.  N.,  Sappey's,  the 
niylohyoitl  nerve.  N.,  Second,  the  optic  nerve.  N., 
Sensory.  Same  as  ,\'.,  Ajfcient  (Illus.  Diet.).  N., 
Seventh.  See  Fa.itil  in  Table  (Illus.  Diet.).  N., 
Sixth,  N.,  Sixth  Cranial.  See  Ahducens  in  Table 
(Illus.  Diet.).  N.,  Sixth  Sacral,  the  coccygeal  nerve. 
N.,  Spiral.  See  MusLidii^f-iial  in  Table  (Illiis. 
Diet.).  N.  spiralis,  the  radial  nerve.  N.s,  Sternal, 
descending  cutaneous  tlivi.sions  of  the  thiitl  and  fourth 
cervical  nerves.  N.,  Subclavian,  a  branch  of  the 
lirachial  plexus  which  supplies  the  infraclavius  muscle. 
N.,  Subcostal,  the  intercostal  nerve.  N.,  Sub- 
lingual, a  division  of  the  lingual  nerve  distributed  to 
the  subhngual  gland.  N.,  Submaxillary,  the  infra- 
maxillary  nerve.  N.,  Suboccipital,  the  anterior 
division  of  the  first  cervical  nerve.  N.,  Supragluteal, 
the  superior  gluteal  nuisclc.  N.,  Suprapubic,  the 
genitocrural  nerve.  N.,  Tenth,  N.,  Tenth  Cranial, 
the  vagus  nerve.  N.,  Third,  N.,  Third  Cranial,  the 
motor  oculi.  N.s,  Thyroid,  branches  of  tlie  middle 
cervical  ganglion  distributed  to  the  thyroid.  N., 
Tiedemann's,  a  plexus  of  delicate  nerve-fibers  de- 
rived from  the  ciliary  nerves,  and  surrounding  the 
central  artery  of  the  retina.  N.-tree,  a  neurodendron. 
N.,  Trisplanchnic,  the  system  of  sympathetic  nerves. 
N.,  Twelfth  Cranial,  the  hypoglossal  nerve.  N., 
TympanichorJal.  See  Chorda  lympani  (Illus. 
L)ict. ).      N.-unit,  a  neuron. 

Nervimotility  {niir-vi-mo-lil'-it-,-).  Capability  of  nerve 
motion. 

Nervitone  {ttiir'-7'il-dn).  A  jiroprietary  remedy  said 
to  be  a  mixture  of  iron,  phosphorus,  asafetida,  juinbul, 
and  mix  vomica. 

Nervosanguine  {nur-T'n-san'-^'^c'iii).  Apjilied  to  tem- 
[>eraments  which  are  nervous  and  sanguine. 

Nervosine  [nur'-7'o-sin).  A  remedy  for  hysteria  said 
to  consist  of  reducetl  iron  0.025%,  w'tl*  valerian, 
orange-peel,  angelica,  and  licorice  extract. 

Nervosity  (iiur--iOs'-i/-f).     Excessive  nervousness. 

Nervotabes,  Peripheral.  Dejerine's  name  for  a  dis- 
turbance of  a  perfectly  intact  spinal  cord  presenting 
clinically  the  ajipearance  of  tabes;  due  to  parenchyma- 
tous neuritis  of  the  cutaneous  nerves. 

Nervous.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  N.  Liquor,  a  term  used 
by  Richard  Mead  for  tile  luminiferous  ether,  a  universal 
electric  matter. 

Nervuration  (niir-vu-ra' -shtiit).  The  distribution  of 
the  nervures  in  the  wing  of  an  insect. 

Nest.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  N.s,  Brunn's  Epithelial, 
branched  or  solid  groups  of  Hat  epithelial  cells  occurring 
in  all  normal  ureters. 

Net.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  N. -knots.  See  A'euro- 
soni€'. 

Nettleship's  Dots.  Minute  white  dots  scattered  in 
considerable  numbers  between  the  macula  and  peri- 
phery of  the  retina ;  they  are  associated  with  ])igment 
changes  and  night  blindness,  and  occur  in  several 
members  of  the  same  family. 

Network.  (See  Illus.  Did.)  N.,  Purkinje's,  that 
formed  by  Purkinje's  fibers.  N.  of  Terminal  Bars, 
the  reticuhun  formed  by  the  terminal  bars  on  the  free 
surface  of  many  epithelia. 

Neu  (««)•      ^ee  \,-urilrmma  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Neuralgia.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  ?,\-n.,  Desmalgia  :  Dis- 
tnatal^iii.  See  Si^ns,  SeeligmiilUr^ s^  Troit^seau' s. 
N.,  Brachial,  that  affecting  one  or  more  branches  of 
the  brachial  plexus.  N.,  Cervicooccipital,  that  of 
the  ascending  branches  of  the  cervical  plexus,  the 
great  occipital  or  posterior  division  of  the  second  spinal 
nerve.      N.,  Crural,  that  of  the  anterior  crural  nerve. 


N.  hypogastrica,  enteralgia  confined  to  the  lowest 
portion  of  the  intestines.  N.,  Intercostal.  I.  That 
which  prccetles,  accompanies,  or  follows  an  attack  of 
zona.  It  is  acute,  unilateral,  and  follows  the  course  of 
a  nerve.  2.  '1  he  stitch  in  the  sitle  which  often  comes 
on  in  healthy  children  after  running.  N.,  Lumbo- 
abdominal,  surface  pain  conhneil  to  a  very  sensitive 
intercostal  region.  N.,  Metatarsal,  that  of  the  meta- 
tarsal region  ;  probably  due  to  tlat-foot.  Also  called 
JA'rA'/;' V  }iiti}ii/'^ii7  and  ptaniar  neuru/giti.  N., 
Morton's,  N.,  Plantar.  See  A'.,  Metatarsal.  N., 
Sciatic,  that  of  the  great  sciatic  nerve  or  some  of  its 
branches.  N.,  Supraorbital,  that  aflecting  the  supra- 
orbital nerve  or  its  blanches.  N.,  Trifacial,  N.,  Tri- 
geminal, that  atTecting  the  trigeminal  nerve. 

Neuralgin  {uu-ral' -jin).  A  proprietary  antipyretic  said 
to  consist  of  a  mixture  of  antifebrin,  sodium  salicylate, 
and  caffein.      Dose,  8-45  gr.  (0.5-3  gni.). 

Neuralward  (nu'-ral-ward).  See  Neurad  (Illus. 
Diet.  I. 

Neurarteria  {nH-rar-ft-^-rc'-ah)  [I'fi'poj',  nerve;  iijiTi/p'tn, 
artery].  A  blending  of  the  smallest  nerves  and 
arteries. 

Neurasthenia.  (  See  Illus.  Diet.)  ^^ec  Si);ii!,  F.r/>i]i's, 
S/i//i-i' s,  A'oteiiluuJi's  (2).  N.,  Angioparalytic,  N., 
Angiopathic,  that  attended  with  vascidar  disturbance. 
N.  cordis,  a  neurosis  in  which  the  heart  symptoms 
dominate.  N.,  Genitourinary.  See  A',  sf.riin/is. 
N.  retinae.  See  Ailhniifia  (Illus.  Diet.).  N., 
Sexual,  N.  sexualis,  that  due  to  lesion  of  the  genital 
tract. 

Neurataxia,  Neurataxy  {ntd-iah-tak'-se-ah)  [vehpnv, 
nerve;  amim^  want  of  order].  I.  Ataxia  of  cerebro- 
spinal origin.      2.    Neurasthenia  (  Hucliard). 

Neuratrophy  [niiral'-roj'e).  See  Nrtiralrophia  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Neuraxis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  ?iyn.,  Eit(cphaloniyetoiti<: 
axis:   Efit:e/'ha/c's/'ifial  axis,      3.    An  axis-cylinder. 

Neuraxon  (iiu-ra/;s'-oii)  [vcvi>m\  nerve;  a^'ur,  axis]. 
KoUiker's  name  for  the  axis-cylinder  process  or  neurile 
of  a  nerve-cell. 

Neure  {ttiir)  [i'fi7>or,  nerve].  Baker's  term  for  a 
nerve-cell,  including  all  its  appendages. 

Neurexairesis  (tiu-re/;s-i-re'-sis)  [idymr,  nerve;  iiai- 
inir,  to  take  out).  The  operation  of  extractinga  nerve 
for  relief  of  neuralgia. 

Neurilemma.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Xcurilynie. 
2.   See  rt'rijteitriuDi  (Illus.  liict.). 

Neurimotility.      See  Nen'imotilily. 

Neurin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  N.,  Gray,  Owen's  name 
for  the  cinerea  of  the  central  nervous  system.  N., 
White,  the  embryonic  alba  of  the  central  nervous 
system. 

Neurite  {tiii^-y'tt)  [rfr/mr,  nerve].  Fisher  and  Rau- 
ber's  name  for  the  axis-cylinder  process  of  a  nerve-cell ; 
neuraxon. 

Neuritis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  A^eiirop/ilet^moit. 
N.,  Arsenical,  that  accompanying  arsenic  poisoning. 
It  is  characterized  by  cutaneous  pigmentation,  muscular 
atroj^hy,  extreme  weakness,  and  is  apt  to  be  mistaken 
for  alcoholic  neuritis.  N.,  Atheromatous,  a  form  in 
which  necrotic,  inflammatory  processes  take  i>lace  in 
the  jiarts  of  the  nerves  supplied  by  arteries  affected 
with  atheroma,  giving  rise  to  symjitonis  resembling  in 
character  those  of  the  toxic  form.  N.  axialis  [  Fors- 
ter],  a  special  form  of  ojHic  neuritis  in  which  the  central 
fibers  of  the  optic  nerve  which  supply  the  central  part 
of  the  retina  are  fliseased.  It  results  in  central  sco- 
toma. N..  Postocular,  that  affecting  the  portion  of 
theoptic  nerve  behind  the  eyeball.  N.,  Proliferative, 
Virchow's  term  for  that  form  in  which  the  overgrowth 
of  the  connective  tissue  is  so  extensive  as  to  convert  the 


NECROARTHRITISM 


379 


NEUROSARCOMA 


whole  nerve  into  a  sclerotic  cord.  F.,  Radicular, 
that  in  whicii  the  nerve*roots  rather  than  the  plexus 
are  the  seats  of  inflammation.  N.,  Segmental,  N., 
Segmentary,  that  affecting  a  segment  of  a  nerve. 
N.,  Toxemic,  that  due  to  some  unknown  poison  or 
virus  in  the  blood.  N.,  Toxic,  that  due  to  the  presence 
in  the  blood  of  some  know[i  substance,  as  lead,  silver, 
arsenic.  N.,  Tuberculous,  polyneuritis  due  to  the 
specific  action  on  the  nerves  of  a  poison  produced  by 
the  tubercle  bacilli. 

Neuroarthritism  (nu-ro-ar'-thrilizm).  A  combined 
nervous  and  gouty  diathesis. 

Neurochitin  (nu-ro-ki'tin)  [I'tvpov,  nerve;  chiliit'\. 
The  substance  forming  the  skeletal  support  of  nerve- 
fibers. 

N e urochorioretinitis  ( «« -  lo -  ko -re-o-ret-  in  -  i'  -  lis ) . 
Chorioretinitis  combined  with  optic  neuritis. 

Neurochoroiditis  ynu-ro-ko-roid-i' -lis).  Combined  in- 
llammation  of  the  choroid  body  and  optic  nerve. 

Neurocyte.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  3.  Fish's  name  for 
neuron. 

Neurodendrite  {^nii-yo-den^-drif)  [rfi'/joi',  a  nerve; 
6m)poi\  a  tree].  A  dendritic  and  protoplasmic  exten- 
sion or  process  of  a  nerve-cell,  a  combined  neuron  and 
dendron. 

Neurodendron  {nu-ro-den^-d) on)  [rfiymi',  nerve;  tMv- 
il/mi,  tree].  I.  Kolhker's name  for  the  neuron  or  neuro- 
cyte.     2.    See  Xeurodc;ndi'ite. 

Neurodermatitis  (>iu-ro-dur-mal-i'-tis).  Dermatitis 
of  neuropathic  origin. 

Neurodermitis  [nu-ro-dur-nii'-lis).  Stt  A'furodernm- 
titii. 

Neurodin  {nu'-ro-din')  [ifi/ior,  nerve;  o(h  i';?,  pain], 
C,,H|.jXC)j.  Acetylparaoxyphenylurethane.  A  deri- 
vative of  amidophenol  and  ethylurethane.  It  occurs 
in  colorless,  inodorous  crystals,  slightly  soluble  in 
water;  melts  at  87°  C;  antineuralgic  and  antipyretic. 
Dose,  antineuralgic,  15-24  gr.  (I-I.5  gm.);  as  anti- 
pyretic, 5-10  gr.  (0.32-0.65  gra. ). 

Neurodynamis  [nu-ro-di-na^-tnis).  S^^  Neurodynaviia 
(Illus.  Uict.  ). 

Neuroelectrotherapeutics  {nu-ro-e-lek-tro-ther-a-fu'- 
(iks),  1  he  treatment  of  nervous  affections  by  elec- 
tricity. 

Neuroepidermal  (nu-yo-ep-e-duy'-mul).  Relating  to 
the  nerves  and  the  skin. 

Neuroepithelioma  {nu-ro-ef-e-the-le-o' -ma^  \_vcvfm\\  a 
nerve;  fT/,  upon;  ^rffii^  a  nipple].  A  glioma  of  the 
retina.  N.  retinae,  a  term  proposed  by  Flexner  and 
Wintersteiner  to  replace  glioma  retinae. 

Neurofibril  {nti-ro-fi'-bril).  A  conducting  fibril  of  a 
nerve  cell. 

Neurofibromatosis  {nu-ro  fi-/>ro-mal-o'-sis)  \_i%li>ov, 
nerve  ;  fii'fr,  fiber].  A  disease  characterized  by  the 
f(jrmation  of  numerous  great  and  small  tumefactions  of 
the  nerves;  described  by  Recklinghausen. 

Neurofil  [nit' -ro-fil )  \_i'tvf}0i\  nerve;  filuni,  thread].  A 
network  of  protoplasmic  processes  arising  from  the  com- 
mencement of  the  axis-cylinder  and  surrounding  the  cell. 

Neuroganglion  inu-ro-gang'-gie-on^.  See  Gunglion 
(I )  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Neurogastric  (nu-ro-gas'-trik).  Relating  to  the  nerves 
and  the  stomach. 

Neurogenetic  (nu-ro-Jtn-et'-ik).  Relating  to  neuro- 
genesis. 

Neurogenous  (nu-roj'-en-us).  Originating  in  the 
nervous  system. 

Neurogeny  [mt-roj^-en-e).  See  iV/urog^ntfsis  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Neurokinet  (iiu-ro-kin'-et)  [I'ffnm-,  _ner^•e ;  Kivt'iv,  to 
move].  An  apparatus  devised  by  v.  Uxkiill  for  stimu- 
lating the  nerves  by  means  of  mechanical  percussion. 


Neurolysin  (nu-rol'-is-in)  [rfi/mr,  nerve;  /.ifir,  to 
loose].  A  cytolysin  having  specific  action  upon  nerve- 
cells. 

Neuromast.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  motorial  end- 
plate. 

Neuromyology  {iitiro-iiii-ol'-o-Je)  [wipoj,  nerve  ;  //i'C, 
muscle;  /o}of,  science].  The  classification  of  muscles 
with  regard  to  their  innervation. 

Neuromyositis  [tiu-ro-^fti-o-si'-lis)  [rtfyjof,  nerve ; 
fiir^  muscle].  Combined  neuritis  and  myositis;  it  is 
usually  confined  to  a  single  limb,  generally  the  arm. 

Neuron.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  3.  A  nerve-cell  including 
all  of  its  appendages.  4.  In  arthropods  the  nervous 
portion  of  the  eye.  5.  Used  by  the  ancients  indiffer- 
ently for  nerves,  tendons,  ligaments,  and  membranes. 
N.  Doctrine,  that  proposed  by  Waldeyer  (1891). 
According  to  Bell,  the  neuron  concept  of  the  nervt.us 
system  may  be  briefly  stated  as  follows  :  '*  The  nervous 
system,  aside  from  its  neuroglia,  ependymal  cells, 
bloodvessels,  and  lymphatics,  consists  of  an  enormous 
number  of  individual  elements  or  neurons,  each  neuron 
in  its  entirety  representing  a  single  body  or  cell.  The 
foundation  for  the  neuron  doctrine  rests  upon  the  follow- 
ing facts :  ( 1 )  That  the  nervous  system  agrees  with 
other  parts  of  the  body  in  being  cellular;  (2)  the 
proof  that  in  the  embryo  the  nerve-cells  exist  as  inde- 
pendent units,  many  of  which  are  capable  of  wandering 
for  a  considerable  distance  from  the  origin;  (3)  the 
fact  that  the  nutrition  of  the  nerve-cells  is  most  easily 
explained  from  the  standpoint  of  a  doctrine  which  looks 
upon  the  nervous  system  as  made  up  of  units,  which 
are  not  only  anatomic  but  physiologic.  N.,  Edinger's 
Law  Concerning,  a  regular  and  gradual  increase  of 
function  of  a  neuron  leads  at  first  to  increased  growth  ; 
but  if  carried  to  excess,  and  especially  if  irregular  and 
spasmodic,  it  results  in  atrophy  and  degeneration,  and 
ultimately  in  proliferation  of  the  surrounding  tissue. 
N.,  Goldscheider-Marinesco's  Law  Concernmg, 
the  fewer  connections  a  neuron  has,  and,  consequently, 
the  fewer  stimuli  it  receives,  the  less  is  its  tendency  to 
degeneration.  See  also  /.av,  Miiller  s  (2).  N.- 
threshold,  the  degree  of  excitation  of  a  neuron  which 
just  suffices  to  produce  a  sensation  in  another  with 
which  it  is  in  contact. 

Neuronagenesis  [nti-ron-nh-jen' -e-sis)  \\el(im-,  nerve; 
a,  priv.;  ;.fii(ir,  to  produce].  Failure  of  the  develop- 
ment of  neurons.      Cf.  Xeiiiaiingenesis  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Neuronal,  Neuronic  (iiu' -ron-al,  nu-ron'-ik).  Relat- 
ing to  a  neuron. 

Neuronephric  [uti-ro-nef'-rik)  [rcrpor,  a  nerve  ;  I'f^pdf, 
the  kidney].  Pertaining  to  the  nervous  and  renal 
systems. 

Neuronephrioblast  {nu-ro-nff'-re-o-blasi)  [itiyior, 
nerve;  ito/wf,  kidney;  (i'/.aaroc,  a  germ].  In  some 
invertebrates,  cells  giving  origin  lo  the  central  nervous 
system  and  the  renal  organs. 

Neuronymy  {^tiii-yott'-ivi-e)  [ifr/ioi',  nerve;  bvvfitt.  2l 
name].      Xeurologic  nomenclature. 

Neurooccipital  (nu-yo-oi-si/^-it nl).  Relating  to  a 
neural  arch  and  the  occiput. 

Neurophlegmon  [nu-rc-Jleg'-mon)  [ic'vpnv,  nerve; 
o'/i)umii,  inflammation].      Neuritis. 

Neuropilem,  Neuropilema  (h«-)o-/i'-/;»/,  -pi-le'-inah) 
\_Yfifniv,  nerve;  -i/iif.  felt].  His'  term  for  the  dense 
mat  of  fibrils  formed  in  some  parts  by  the  branching 
nerve-processes.      Syn.,  A'erve-fell. 

Neuroplex,  Neuroplexus  (nu'-ropleis,  nu-ro-pUki' - 
us).      A  plexus  of  nerves. 

Neuropodium.  (See  Illus.  Dict.^  In  the  pi.,  Neu- 
ropodia,  Kolliker's  name  for  dendraxon.s. 

Neurosarcoma  (uii-yosiiy-io'-mnh).  A  combined 
neuroma  and  sarcoma. 


NEUROSINE 


380 


NlKIKOkOKFS  MErHOD 


Neurosine  (nu' -rosin).  A  neurotic,  anodyne,  and 
liypiiDlic  remedy  said  lo  contain  in  each  11.  dr.  (3.7  c.c.) 
brtjniids  of  sodium,  aninioniuin,  and  potassium,  5  gr. 
(0.32  j;m. )  each;  zinc  broinid.  Is  gr.';  ext.  belladonna 
anil  cxt,  cann;d)is  indica,  ,.'(  gr.  (O.ooS  gm. )  each; 
ext.  lupuli,  4  gr.  (o.26gm.);  11.  ext.  cascara  sagrada, 
5  \\  (0.3C.C. );  with  arcjinatics. 
Neurosis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  See  Sii^in,  Mann's, 
Mannkopff"  s.  Neuroses,  Coordinated-business 
[lienedikt].  .See  Spasms,  Fatigue.  N.,  Cyclist's, 
Brown's  name  for  a  painful  disorder  character- 
ized by  hyperesthesia  of  the  skin  of  the  scrotum, 
perineum,  and  thighs,  that  develops  after  riding  the 
bicycle  for  long  distances  at  high  speed.  N.,  Trau- 
matic, any  deviation  from  the  normal  state  ol  the 
nervous  system  caused  by  violence.  Cf.  Kiiihsen's 
Disease.  N.,  Westphal's,  a  form  of  hysteria  simulat- 
ing multiple  sclerosis. 
Neurosolymphatic    (  nu  -  ro  -  so  -  lim  -fat'  -  ik  ).       Loth 

nervous  and  lymphatic;  said  of  a  temperament. 
Neurosonies  \nu'-ro-sotnz')  \_vt\'pfn',  nerve;  CGifia, 
body].  Held's  term  fur  minute  granules,  variable  in 
size,  observed  at  the  nodal  points  of  the  axospongium 
ornieshwork  making  up  the  structure  of  axis-cylinders. 
Neurospongium.      (.See    Illus.    Diet.)      2.   The    inner 

reticular  layer  of  the  retina. 
Neuroiuture    [nu-ro-su'-ehiir).     The   suture   of  a   cut 

nerve. 
Neurotagma  [nu-ro-tag'-mah)    \^vsvfiov,  nerve;   rn)fia, 
that    which    has    been    arranged].      A  linear  arrange- 
ment of  the  structural  elements  of  a  neuron. 
Neurotension      {nu-io-ten'-shun).        See     Xeureetasis 

[  Illus.  Diet.  ). 

Neurotheleitis,  Neurothelitis   (nu-ro-fhe-le-i'-tis,  nu- 

ro-the-lt'-tis]    [I'Ei/wu,  nerve;  C';/'/,  nipple].       Inllam- 

mation  of  a  nerve  papilla. 

Neurothelion,    Neurothelium    (tiu-ro-the'-le-on,  -um) 

[I'ii'/ini',  nerve;  '^')^v,  nipple].     Asmall  nerve  papilla. 

Neurotica  (  HK-M'/'-f'^'-uA)  [I'tvpov,  nerve].     Functional 

nervous  diseases. 
Neurotization  {nit-rot-iz-a'-shun).      Vanlair's  name  for 

the  regeneration  of  a  divided  nerve. 
Neurotome.     (See  Illus.  Diet.)     2.   The  nerve-tissues 
of  an  embryonic  metaniere  ;   a  neural   segment  or  neu- 
romere. 
Neurotomy.      (See  Illus.    Diet.)       N.    opticociliaris, 
division   of   the  o[)lic    and    ciliary    nerves    to    prevent 
threatened  sympathetic  ophthalmia. 
Neurolonia,  Neurotony  \^nu-ro-to' -ne-ah,  nit-rot'-on-e) 
[iviYKii',    nerve;     tovuc,    a    stretching].       See    Nen^e- 
sli/telnii^  (Illus.  Diet.). 
Neurotonic  {nu-ro-lon' -ik).      Having  a  tonic  effect  upon 
the  nerves.      N.  Reaction,  Kemak's  term,  1896,  for  a 
peculiarly  rare  form  of  electric  reaction  exhibited  in  a 
persistent   tetanic   ([uivering  of  the   muscles  following 
irritation  of  the  nerve  stems.      Cf.  Reaelion,  Myotonic 
(Illus.  Diet.). 
Neurotoxic    (nu-ro-toks'-ii)    [yevpov,    nerve;  ToiiKdv, 

poison].      Having  toxic  action  on  neurons. 
Neurotoxin  (nii-ro-toks'-in).     A  cytotoxin  obtained  by 
E.  Metchnikoff  from    nerve    tissue.      Cf.  Heniatoxin : 
Hepatotoxin ;    Lettkotoxin  ;    Nephrotoxin  ;   Spermato- 
toxin  ;    Triehotoxin . 
Neurotrophasthenia  (nti-ro-trof-as-the'-ne-ah)  [vtvpnv, 
nerve;      rpmin/,     nourishment;     aoHivE/a,     weakness]. 
Hughes'  name  for  malnutrition  of  the  nerves. 
Neurotropism  {  nu-rot'-ro-pizfi)  [^vfvp(n\  nerve  ;  rpd^rnr, 
a  turn].      The  attraction   or   repulsion   exerci.sed   upon 
regenerating  nerve  fibers.      A  substance  is  said  to  have 
positive  neurotropism    when  these   regenerating  nerve- 
fibers  have  a   tendency   to   grow   toward  and   into   it; 
negative,  when  they  avoid  it. 


Neurotrotous  [nii-iot'-io-tiis).  Suffering  with  neuro- 
trosis. 

Neutrolactis  \nii-tro-/ak^-tis).  A  galactagog  said  to 
be  a  li'iuid  extract  of  Galena  ojfieiniilis,  1.. 

Neutrophil,  Neutrophile.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A 
leukocyte  or  histologic  element  readily  stainable  with 
neutral  iljes.      >ee  under  Color-analysis. 

Nevolipoma  {ne-To-lip-o'-inah).  A  venous  nevus  com- 
bined with  lipoma. 

Nevus,  Naevus.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  N.  cavernosus. 
See  X.  -.aicularis  tuberostis.  N.  cuticularis.  See 
X.,  Capillaiv  I  Illus.  Diet.).  Naevi  cystepithelio- 
matosi  disseminati.  ^^ee  J/rilraiienoine.  N.  vas- 
cularis flammeus,  N.  vascularis  simplex,  N. 
vinaceous,  N.  vinosus.  See  X.  //<imm,iis  (Illus. 
Diet.).  N.  vascularis  fungosus,  N.  vascularis 
tuberosus,  a  cavernous  angioma  marked  Ijy  formation 
of  red  or  bluish  erectile  tumors.  Syn.,  Angioma 
prominejis. 

Newbouldia  (nii-liol'-de-ah).  A  genus  of  the  Big- 
noniaieic.  N.  laevis.  Seem.,  a  species  of  the  African 
tropics;  the  bark  is  st\'plic,  astringent,  and  emntena- 
gog.      Dose  of  fid.  ext.,  20-60  tT\_  (1.2-3.7  c.c. ). 

New-growth  (nu'-grotli).  See  Xeoplasin  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Nexus  (neks'-us)  [neetere,  to  bind].  -X  tying  or  bind- 
ing together,  an  interlacing.  N.  nervorum  opti- 
corum,  the  chiasm.  N.  stamineus  oculi,  the 
ciliaiy  body. 

N'go.  A  caterpillar  from  which  an  arrow  poison  is  ex- 
tracted by  the  llushmen  of  South  Africa. 

Nhanda-Guacu.  The  poisonous  bird-spider  of  Brazil, 
.!:'!<  n/aria  7'estiaria,  tie  Geer. 

Niccolic  (nik-o/'-ik)  [«;>.('//. kj].      Containing  nickel. 

Niccolum  (nik'-ol-iiin).     The  same  as  Xickel. 

Nickelic  (nik'-el-ik).  Containing  nickel  as  a  quadriva- 
lent radicle. 

Nickelous  (nik'-c!-us).  Containing  nickel  as  a  bivalent 
radicle. 

Nicker-nuts  (nik'-ur).      Bonduc  seeds. 

Nicolicin  («//'-c/'-!>-ik)-  A  drug  exploited  as  a  cure 
for  morphinism  found  by  analysis  to  contain  3^  of 
morphin. 

Nicolum  (iiik'-ol-iim).     Nickel. 

Nicotianomania  (nik-o-slie-an-oma'-ne-ah)  [A'ico- 
tiaiia,  a  genus  of  plants  named  after  Jean  Nicot, 
chemist;   »iania'\.      Insane  craving  for  tobacco. 

Nicotin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  N.  Bitartrate,  white 
soluble  crystals  used  in  tetaiuis  and  as  antidote  in 
strychnin  poisoning.  N.  Salicylate,  hexagonal  tab- 
lets melting  at  117.5°  C-,  soluble  in  water;  containing 
54^/  of  nicotin;  recommended  in  scabies  in  I  %  lanolin 
ointment.  N.  Tartrate,  C|„ll„N,(C\IljOg)  -  2H2(), 
white  soluble  needles;  solution  more  stable  than  that 
of  the  free  alkaloid  or  the  other  salts. 

Nidamental  (iiitl-alinien'-tal)  \jtidiis,  nest].  Relating 
to  a  nest  or  to  an  egg-sac. 

Nidulus  (nii/''U-/u>).  C.  L.  Herrick's  term  for  the 
nucleus  of  origin  of  a  nerve. 

Nidus.  (See  illus.  Diet.)  N.  avis,  a  depression  or 
hollow  left  on  the  mesial  surface  of  the  cuneate  lobule 
after  the  removal  of  a  tonsil. 

Nigranilin  [ni-gran'-il-in).      Anilin  black. 

Nihil  ()i:'-liil)  [L.  nothing].  N.  album,  flowers  of 
zinc.      N.  graecum,  impure  zinc  oxid. 

Nihilism  (ni'-iiil-iziii)  \jiihil,  nothing].  Pessimism  in 
regard  to  the  efficacy  of  drugs. 

Niin  {ni'-in).  A  fatty  substance  allied  to  and  probably 
identical  with  axin. 

Nikalgaya  (E.  Indies,  passed  away,  hopeless).  Ver- 
nacular for  trypanosomiasis  (^/.  7'.). 

Nikiforoff 's  Method  of  fixation  of  blood  films  consists 


NINSI 


381 


NODUS 


in  immersion  of  the  dried  films  in  etlier,  in  absolute 
alcohol,  or  in  a  mixture  of  equal  parts  of  the  two. 

Ninsi,  Ninsin,  Ninsing,  Ninzi,  Ninzin.  Japanese 
names  fur  ginseng. 

Niobate  {ui'  ->.>b'dt ),      A  salt  of  niobic  acid. 

Niobic  {ni-o'-bik).  Containing  niobium  as  a  pentad 
radicle. 

Niopa  [Venezuelan  name].  A  snuff  prepared  from  the 
seeds  oi  Pipladt-iiia  perei^rina^  Benth.,  which  produces 
an    intoxication    approaching   frenzy.      Syn.,  A'upn. 

Nipple.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  N.  Crater.  See  N.,  Ke- 
^-,;, /£•./( I llus.  Diet.). 

Nirinali  [nir-mah'  -le).      Strychnos  potatorum  (//.  z'. ). 

Nirvanin  (nir-vdii'-in).  The  hydrochlorate  of  diethyl- 
glycocoll-para-amido-o-oxy-benzoic-methyl-ester ;  col- 
orless prisms  soluble  in  water  and  fusing  at  185°  C. 
It  is  a  local  anesthetic,  one-tenth  as  toxic  as  cocain, 
used  by  Schleich's  infiltration  method  ino.5%-0.2j^ 
solution;   in  dentistry,  in  2^-5%  solution. 

Nissl  Bodies.     See  under  Body. 

Nitragin  [iii-tn:;f-iii).  A  nitrifying  bacterial  ferment 
obtained  from  the  root  tubercles  of  leguminous  plants. 

Nitricum  {ni^-trik-ttm).  Berzelius'  name  for  an  im- 
aginary body  which  he  supposed  united  with  oxygen 
to  form  nitrogen. 

Nitrifying  (ni-frif-i'-ing)  [I'lVpor,  nMron;  fiuere,  to 
make].  Applied  to  bacteria  which  oxidize  ammonia 
to  nitrous  and  nitric  acids. 

Nitrobenzolism  (tii-tro-ben' -zol-hm).  Poisoning  by 
nitrobenzol  through  ingestion  of  some  liquor  containing 
it,  or  through  inhalation  of  its  vapor,  or  through  cutane- 
ous absorption  ;  it  is  characterized  by  a  bluish-green 
pigmentation  of  the  skin,  the  odor  of  bitter  almonds  on 
the  breath,  brown  color  of  the  urine  ;  in  light  cases  by 
headache  and  vomiting  ;  in  severe  cases,  by  coma,  dila- 
tion of  the  pupils,  anesthesia,  irregularity  of  the  pulse, 
and  convulsions. 

Nitroerythrol  [iii-tro^er'-it/i-rol  ].  CjHgfNOj)^.  Butine 
tetranitrate,  obtained  by  dissolving  erythrite  in  nitric 
acid;  large  glistening  plates,  melt  at  61°  C.  It  ex- 
plodes on  percussion;  used  as  nitroghcerin. 

Nitrogen.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  N.  Benzid,  Mitscher- 
lich's  name  for  azobenzene.  N. -equilibrium,  the 
state  of  an  animal  in  which,  during  a  definite  period, 
the  nitrogen  of  the  excreta  equals  in  amount  the  nitro- 
gen of  the  food.  N.  Monoxid.  See  A'itrous  Oxid 
(Illus.  Diet.).  N.  Pentoxid,  N2O5,  nitric  anhydrid, 
a  white  solid,  crystallizing  in  rhombic  crystals  or  six- 
sided  prisms.  It  decomposes  with  explosive  violence, 
if  heated,  into  nitrogen  peroxid  and  oxygen.  It  pos- 
sesses powerful  oxidizing  properties.  N.  Peroxid, 
N.  Tetroxid,  NO,,,  a  liquid  at  ordinary  temperature 
obtained  by  action  of  nitrosyl  chlorid  on  silver  nitrite 
heated  to  40°  C.     It  is  antiseptic. 

Nitroglucose  {ni~tro-ghi' -kos^.  A  substance  obtained 
from  glucose  by  action  of  nitric  and  sulfuric  acids.  It 
is  used  as  an  arterial  stimulant.  Dose  of  5  ^  solution, 
'■(-'  "I  (0.016-0.65  c.c. ). 

Nitroglycerinism  \ni-trO'glis^-iir-in-iz}u').  Poisoning 
by  nitroglycerin;  in  light  cases  marked  by  dizziness, 
pulsation  of  the  temporal  arteries,  and  continuous 
headache  ;  in  severe  cases  by  coma,  vomiting,  dys[)nea, 
delirium,  and  edema. 

Nitrolevulose  ();/-/'/o-/e""'-K-/OT).  Dextrose  nitrate.  It 
has  [nop!_-rties  similar  to  nitroglycerin. 

Nitromonas  {ni-lro-nio' -lujs)  [r(r/>or,  natron;  //nr/ir, 
unit].  A  group  of  bacteria  established  by  W'inogradsky 
(1S92)  and  referred  by  Migula  to  the  genus  Pseiido- 
niouas.  They  occur  in  the  soil  and  convert  ammonium 
salts  into  nitrites  and  nitrites  into  nitrates.  They  will 
not  grow  in  gelatin  or  other  organic  media. 

Nitropropiol     {iti-tro-pro' -fe-ol ).        A    preparation  of 


orthonitrophenyl  propiolic  acid  and  sodium  carbonate. 
It  is  used  for  detecting  the  presence  of  sugar  in  the 
urine.      See  under  Test. 

Nitrosalol  (m-tro-sy-lol).  CjH,(OH)CO.^ .  CjH.NO,;. 
A  yellowish  powder  melting  at  148°  C,  soluble  in 
alcohol  or  ether,  insoluble  in  water ;  it  is  used  in  mak- 
ing salophen. 

Nitrosobacter  (H/-/TO-jo-iSrt/f'-/«;-).  A  rod-like  form  of 
nitrifying  bacteria, 

NitroEobacteria  (ni-tvo-so-bak-te'  -rt-ah).  Nitrifying 
bacteria.      See  NitroiitoUiis. 

Nitrosococcus  (iii-tro-so-kok'-us).  A  coccous  form  of 
nitiil'ying  bacteria.      Cf.  Nitromonas. 

Nitrosoconiin  \^ni-tro-so-ko' -ni-in).      See  .Azoconydrin, 

Nitrosomonas  (iii-tro-so-tiio'-Jias).  A  nitrifying  bacte- 
rium.     Cf.  jyttrotnouas. 

Nitrosophenyldimethylpyrazol  {ni-tro-so-fcn-il-di- 
iiiclh'tl-pir'-tiz-ol).  C||H,',|N())N20.  A  sub.stance 
obtained  as  a  reaction-product  of  a  solution  of  sodium 
nitrite  with  a  solution  of  antipyrin  in  acidulated  water; 
green  needles  soluble  in  alcohol,  ether,  chloroform,  or 
alkalis;  explodes  at  200°  C.  It  is  antipyretic,  anal- 
gesic, and  diuretic.      Syn.,  Isonitrosoantipyriti. 

Nitrosyl  [ni^-tro-sit).  NO.  A  univalent  or  trivalent 
radicle  found  in  nitrous  acid.  N.  Chlorid,  NO  .  CI, 
an  orange-yellow  gas.  N.  Sulfate,  HSNO5,  a  nitrosyl 
substitution  derivative  of  sulfuric  acid;  recommended 
as  a  disinfectant. 

Nitroxyl  [Jti-troks'-il).  NO.^.  A  univalent  radicle 
fnund  in  nitric  acid. 

Noctiphobia  {nok-te-fo'-bf-a/i)  [wi'.v,  night;  ipo3oc, 
fear].       Morbid    fear  of  night   and    its   darkness    and 

-  silence;  at  times  a  distressing  accompaniment  of 
neurasthenia. 

Node.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  N.s,  Fereol's.  See  A'odo- 
sities,  Fereol's.  N.s,  Haygarth's,  nodosities  of  the 
joints  in  arthritis  deformans.  N.s,  Heberden-Rosen- 
bach's,  Heberden's  nodes.  N.,  Hensen's.  See 
A'ltot,  Henseii  s  (Illus.  Diet.).  N.,  Legendre's. 
See  .Vodositifs,  Bouchard's  (Illus.  Diet.).  N.s, 
Singer's,  N.s,  Teacher's.     See  Clwrdiln  nodosa. 

Nodosity.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  N.s  of  Fereol,  incon- 
stant subcutaneous  nodosities  observed  in  cases  of  acute 
articular  rheumatism.  N.  of  the  Joints.  Synonym 
of  Osteoarthritis.  N.,  Legendre's.  See  A'.,  Beu- 
chaiJ's  (Illus.  Diet.).  N.s,  Meynert's,  nodular 
growths  connected  with  the  capsules  of  joints,  tendons, 
and  tendon  sheaths,  and  sometimes  seen  in  cases  of 
rheumatism,  especially  in  children.  N.s,  Piedric, 
those  characteristic  of  piedra,  a  disease  of  the  hair,  due 
to  a  parasitic  fungus. 

Nodular.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  N.  Disease  of  the 
Intestines  of  Sheep  and  Cattle,  a  nodular  forma- 
tion in  the  small  and  large  intestines  caused  by  young 
stages  of   CEsophaj^ostoma  cotunihtatium. 

Nodule.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  N.,  Endolymphangeal, 
small  nodules  formed  within  lymp'haiic  vessels  by 
localized  masses  of  adenoid  tissue.  N.s,  Katchenko's 
Cell-,  decidual  and  syncytial  tissue  detached  from  the 
decidua  in  the  manner  of  buds.  N.,  Lymph-, 
more  correct  term  for  lymph  follicle.  N.s.  Lymph- 
angeial,  N.s,  Lymphatic,  N.s,  Lymphoid,  local- 
ized masses  of  adenoid  tissue  formed  in  various  parts 
of  the  body  and  consisting  of  branched  nvicleated  cor- 
puscles, holding  lymphoid  cells  in  the  spaces  between 
them.  N.,  Perilymphangeal,  small  nodules  formed 
around  lymphatic  vessels  by  localized  masses  of  lymph- 
oid cells.      N.,  Pulp.     See  Pulp-nodule. 

Nodus.  (See  Illus.  Diet,  i  Nodi  digitorum.  [Ile- 
berden.]  Svnonvm  of  Osteoarthritis.  N.  thalarai  of 
Luys.  See  Xucleus,  l.uy;.'  (Illus.  Diet.).  N. 
vitalis.     See  Center,  Respiratory  (Illus.  Diet.). 


NOEMATACIIOGRAPH 


382 


NOSTOSITE 


Noematachograph  (no-em-at-ak'-o-graf)  [iw///n,  a 
lliuuglif,  rupi,  swift;  ;/jd^fn',  to  write].  An  appa- 
ratus coiisistinfjof  a  revolving  cylinder  with  an  attaclied 
tuning-fork  to  serve  as  a  time-keeper  — used  in  estimat- 
ing and  recording  the  duration  of  a  mental  act. 

Noemalachometer  \no-€tn-at-ak-om^ -et-ur)  [i'o////a,  a 
ihouglu ;  Tuxic^  swift;  /iir/jor,  measure].  An  appa- 
ratus for  estimating  the  time  taken  in  recording  a  sim- 
ple perception. 

Noma.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  It  is  a  parainfectious  dis- 
ease due  to  the  presence  of  Bacillus  Jiphthfriluus 
(Walsh).  N.  pudendi,  N.  vulvse,  ulceration  of  the 
vulva  in  children. 

Nomadic  (iio-mai/'-ii)  [loiinf,  roving].  Spreading; 
s;u<l  ot'  ulcers. 

Nomospore  \iio'-mo-sj>or)  [vttHof,  a  law  ;  a-opo^,  seed]. 
K.  Kay  Lankester's  term  (igoo)  for  the  merozoit  of 
Simond  (iScj7). 

Nonadherent  (non-aJ-Ae'-reiit)  \_non,  not;  adh,cyere, 
to  adhere].  Not  connected  to  an  adjacent  organ  or 
part. 

Nonalbuminoid  iiion-al-bii'-miii-oiil ).  A  nitrogenous 
animal  or  vegetal  compound  of  simpler  comjjosition 
than  a  proleid ;  nonproteid,  e.  g.,  the  nitrogenous  ex- 
tractive of  muscular  and  connective  tissue.  Cf.  Crta- 
tin,  CreatiniUy  Xanthin,  //v^oxanthin,  and  allied 
cleavage  products  of  the  proteids. 

Nonconductor  \non-kon-Jiik' -tor').  Any  substance  not 
transnuiting  electricity  or  heat. 

Nondeciduate  (non-de-siJ'-u-at).  Characterized  by  the 
absence  of  a  decidua  or  part  to  be  shed  ;  liaving  refer- 
ence It)  the  AdcciJuata  :   nondeciduous.    Cf.  D^iiduate. 

Nondeciduous  {non-de-sid '-ii-iis).  Not  liable  to  be 
shed  ;   permanent.      Cf.  Dcriduoits. 

Nonigravida  { Jion-e'-gniz''  -id-ah)  [^noriits,  ninth;  grar'- 
i<i>\  a  pregnant  woman].  A  woman  pregnant  for  the 
ninth  lime. 

Nonipara  {non-ip' -ar-tih')  \}ionu^,  ninth;  payeit\  to 
bring  forth].      A  woman  who  has  borne  nine  children. 

Nonmetal  {non-met' -al).  An  element  that  is  not  a 
metal 

Nonproteid  [non-pro' -tt'-id).      See  Xonalbuminoid. 

Nonas  [iio'-nus)  [L.  ninth].      The  hypoglossal  nerve. 

Nonvalent  [non-ia' -h-nt).  Without  chemic  valency, 
incapal)le  of  entering  into  chemic  composition. 

Nonviable  (non-vi'-ai-l).      Incapable  of  living. 

Nonyl  [non'-il).  CjHjj.  The  supposititious  radicle 
of  the  nonyl  compounds. 

Nordauism  inor'-dotv-izni)  [.\'tir</ff«,  a  German  writer 
on  degeneracy].      Degeneracy. 

Nori  [not-re).  A  Japanese  gelatin  obtained  horn  Por- 
phyra  vulgaris,  employed  in  cultivating  ])rotozoa. 

Norma.  (See  Illus.  IJict. )  N.  inferior.  See  A'. 
hasilaris  (Illus.  Diet.).  N.  frontalis.  See  N. 
facialis  (Illus.  Diet.  ).  N.  parietalis.  See  N.  verti- 
calls  (Illus.  Diet.).  N.  posterior.  See  N.  occipit- 
alis (Illus.  Diet.).  N.  sagittalis,  the  view  of  the 
skull  seen  in  a  mesial  sagittal  section.  N.  tempo- 
ralis.    See  .v.  lateralis  (Illus.   Diet.). 

Normocyte  («('/"'•  W(i-.f;/)  [;;('rw(?,  rule  ;  Kirof,  cell].  A 
red  bluod-corpuscle  of  normal  size  (7.5  (i).  Cf. 
Erylhroevtc,  Microcyte,  Alacrocvte,  or  Jllegalocyte. 

Normotonic  (nor-mo-ton'-ik)  [norma,  rule;  rovof,  a 
stretching].  Relating  to  normal  muscular  contraction; 
to  a  muscle  working  under  normal  physiologic  con- 
ditions.     Cf.  Muscle,  Alter-loaded :   M..  Loaded. 

Norther  [nor' -t/iitr).  The  name  given  in  the  south- 
western United  States  to  a  sudden,  bitterly  cold 
wind  bringing  snow  and  ice;  northers  occur  from 
Texas  to  Montana.  As  warm  weather  approaches 
and  vegetation  advances  rapidly  under  temperatures 
of  80°  or  90°  F.,  suddenly  the  north  wind  blows.     In 


a  few  hours  the  most  wintry  weather  is  experienced, 
ice  and  all  the  features  of  a  blizzard  appearing. 
[Weber.]  Cf.  Fochn,  Harmattaii,  Khamsin,  Mistral, 
Simoon,  Sirocco,  Solano,  Mumnku. 

Nortropinon  («i" -/)■<>'-//«■<'»;).  C„ll,|NO.  A  ketone 
obtained  by  the  oxidation  of  denieihyiated  tropin  with 
chromic  acid  ;   it  melts  at  70°  C. 

Nosanthropochemia  (nos-an-thro-pokt'-mc-ali )  [loour, 
disease;  iirlljuj-tii;,  man;  ^t/fttia,  ciiemistry].  The 
application  of  chemistry  to  disease. 

Nose.  (See  Illus.  Diet')  N.,  Saddle,  N.,  Saddle- 
back, N.,  Swayback,  <ine  with  a  depression  in  the 
Ijridge  due  to  the  loss  i»f  the  septum. 

Nosema.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  N.  bombycis.  See 
Cor  pus  Je  of  Corn, ilia. 

Noseresthesia,  Noseraesthesia  [nos-ur-cs-Ihe' --..e-ah) 
\_mnilfmi:,  diseased;  aioW?/aif,  perception].  Perverted 
sensibility. 

Noserous  [nos'-e-riis)  \_voaiiji6c,  diseased].  Diseased, 
unhealthy. 

Nosocarya  [noso-kar'-i-a)  [locof,  disease;  htipvov,  a 
nut].      lee's  name  for  ergot  of  rye. 

Nosochorologia  (nos-o-kor-o-lo'-je-ah).  See  A'osoc/i- 
ihono^rap'iy. 

Nosochthonography  [nos  ok-thon-og'-raf-e')  [I'lioof, 
di>ease;  ,\"i.'i',  the  earth;  j/joOKr,  to  write].  Geog- 
raphy of  endemic  diseases,  medical  geography. 

Nosocomial.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Applied  to  dis- 
ease caused  or  aggravated  by  hospital  life. 

Nosogeography  ynos-o-ge-og'-raj-e).  See  Nosochthon- 
ography. 

Nosographer  (iios-og' -raf-ur')  [loaof,  disease;  ;/)oofa', 
to  write].      C)ne  who  writes  descriptions  of  diseases. 

Nosohemia,  Nosohaemia  [nos-o-hc'-jne  ah)  [jooof, 
disease  ;   a'ltin,  blood].      Disease  of  the  !)lood. 

Nosointoxication  [nos-o-in-toks-ik-a'  -shun)  \yi>m«;, 
disease;  intoxication\  v.  Jaksch's  term  for  auto- 
intoxication caused  by  pathtjlogic  proces-ses  which  alter 
the  normal  course  of  metabolism  in  such  a  way  as  to 
produce  harmful  in  place  of  harmless  products  [Hem- 
meter].      Cf.  Xosolo.xicosis. 

Nosoparasites  [nos-o-par' -as-itz)\yocsoc,  disease;  Trapti- 
airitc,  a  parasite].  Liebrich's  term  for  microorgan- 
isms found  in  conjunction  with  a  disease  process,  but 
which,  while  capable  of  modifying  the  couise  of  the 
disease,  are  not  its  cause. 

Nosophen  («(>/-<.-/;•«).  CJI^CjOj  (C5H.,I./iII  )j.  Tet- 
raiodophenolphchalein,  a  yellowish-gray  powder  with- 
out odor  or  taste,  insoluble  in  water  or  acids,  slightly 
soluble  in  alcohol,  more  soluble  in  ether,  chloroform, 
or  alkalis.  It  is  used  externally  as  a  substitute  for 
iodoform,  internally  for  catarrh  of  the  stomach  and  in- 
testines. Dose,  5-8  gr.  (0.3-0.5  gni. ).  Syn.,  /odo- 
phcn.      Cf.  Antinosin  ;  £udo.rin. 

Nosopoetic  [nos-o-fo-et'-ik).  Same  as  Kosopoietic  (Il- 
lus. Diet.). 

Nosotoxic  (nos-o-toks'-ik].     Relating  to  nosotoxin. 

Nosotoxicity  (nos-o-toks-is'-it-e).  The  quality  of  being 
nosotoxic. 

Nosotoxicosis  [nos-o-toks-ik-o'-sis)  [iiioor,  di.sease; 
To^iK/'n,  poison].  An  abnormal  condition  referable 
to  the  presence  of  toxic  basic  products  formed  in  the 
system  in  disease. 

Nosotoxin  [nos-o-foks'-in)  \_v6mir,  disease;  vniiKnr,  poi- 
son]. A  toxin  generated  in  the  body  by  a  pathogenic 
microorganism. 

Nosotrophy  [nos-of -ro-fe).  See  Nosotrophe  (Ilhis. 
Diet.). 

Nostalgy  [nos-tal'-ji).     See  Nostalgia  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Nostosite  inos'-to-sit)  [iii/rrof,  a  return  home;  aivn^, 
food).  A  parasite  situated  in  or  upon  its  permanent 
host. 


KOSTRATE 


383 


NUCLEUS 


Nostrate  {iws'-tratj  \_Hostey,  ours].      Endemic. 

Nota  {no'-tah)  {tiosiere,  to  know].  A  mark.  N. 
congenita,  N.  infantum,  N.  materna.  See  Xt-'iis : 
and  Mark,  Birth;  Mark,  MoOurs  (Illus.  Diet). 
N.  primitiva.      See  Streak,  Primitive  \\\\\ii,.  Diet.). 

Notch.  (  See  Illus.  Diet. )  N.,  Clavicular,  a  depres- 
sion at  the  upper  end  of  the  sternum  articulating  with 
tlie  clavicle.  Svn.,  Ineisitra  clavieitlaris.  N.,  Cora- 
coid,  a  notch  in  the  upper  border  of  the  scapula  at  the 
root  of  the  coracoid  process.  Syn.,  Ineisiira  cora- 
coidea ;  f.  semilunaris;  A'oteh,  Semilunar.  N., 
Frontal.  See  Supraorbital  Fi>ra men  (Illus.  Diet.). 
N.,  Iliac,  Greater,  N.,  Ischiadic,  Greater.  See 
.v.,  Jichialic  (Illus.  Diet.).  N.,  Interlobar  (of  the 
liver),  the  notch  in  the  ventral  border  of  the  liver 
demarcating  the  right  and  left  lobes.  L.,  Ischiadic, 
Lesser.  See  N.,  Lesser  Seiatie  (Illus.  Diet.).  N. 
of  the  Kidney,  the  hilus  of  the  kidney,  porta  renis. 
N.,  Pterygopalatine,  the  pterygopalatine  fissure. 
N.,  Sacral,  Lower,  a  notch  in  the  lower  part  of  the 
mesal  portion  of  the  dorsal  surface  of  the  sacrum  usu- 
ally produced  by  imperfection  of  the  arch  of  the  last 
sacral  vertebra.  Svn.,  Ineimra  saei-oeaeeixea.  N., 
Sacral,  Upper.  .See  Hiatus  saeralis  (Illus.  Diet.). 
N.,  Sacrococcygeal,  the  lateral  notch  at  the  point 
of  union  of  the  coccyx  and  sacrum.  N.,  Scapular, 
one  at  the  back  of  the  neck  of  the  scapula  through 
which  the  supraspinous  and  infraspinous  fossas  com- 
municate. N.,  Semilunar.  See  A",  CoiaeoiJ.  N., 
Sibson's,  the  inward  curve  of  the  upper  left  border  of 
[precordial  dulness  in  acute  pericardial  effusion.  N., 
Tympanic.     See  X.  of  Rivinius  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Nothnagel's  Test.     See  under  Test. 

Nothrous  (>io'-thrus)  [rijrt^jor,  sluggish].  Drowsy,  slow, 
languid,  torpid. 

Nothus  inoth'-us)  [r'oSof,  false].      False,  spurious. 

Notifiable  (no-te-fi'-ak-hl)  \tiolifiear!,  to  make  known]. 
Applied  to  a  disease  which  should  be  made  known  to 
a  board  of  health  or  other  authorities. 

Notification  mo-ie-fi-ka'-skun)  \_iiittifitare,  to  make 
known].  The  act  of  publishing  or  giving  official 
iK>tice. 

Notoglossus  («i'-/c-y/i«'-K.t)  [j'uroi',  the  back;  ■)7Mana, 
the  tongue] .  See  Linguatis  superfieialis  under  Mm- 
cles. 

Notophorus  {no-lof'-or-us)  [r«7o;',  back;  (^o/wf,  a  car- 
rying].     A  monster  with  a  dorsal  pouch. 

N-rays.      See  under  Ray. 

Nuciferous  [nu-sif^-ur-us)  [;;//.r,  a  nut;  ferre,  to  bear]. 
Nut-bearing. 

Nucin  [nu^-sin).     See  yug'lone  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Nuclear.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  N.  Cap,  a  stainable 
mass  in  the  form  of  a  cone,  hollowed  out  internally 
like  a  cap,  corresponding  to  one  pole  of  the  nucleus 
upon  which  it  sits.  Ger.  Kenikappen.  N. -plate. 
I.  The  equatorial  plate,  formed  by  the  chromosomes 
during  the  prophases  of  mitosis.  2.  The  septum 
which  sometimes  divides  the  nucleus  in  amitotic  divi- 
sion. N.  Remains.  See  King-botiies.  N.-sap. 
See  A'lrvenehvvia. 

Nuclease  (nu'-kle-dz).  I.  One  of  the  immunizing 
enzymes  found  by  Emmerich  and  Low  in  cultures  of 
Bacillus  pyocyaneus  and  other  organisms.  2.  A  pro- 
posed general  term  to  designate  any  one  of  the 
bacteriolytic  enzymes  because  they  digest  the  nucleo- 
proteids  of  the  bacterial  cells. 

Nucleid  [nu'-kle-id\  A  compound  of  nucleol  with  an 
oxid  of  some  metal  I  iron,  copper,  silver,  mercury,  etc. ). 

Nuclein.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  N.,  Ferric.  See /tv- 
ratogen.  N.  Plates,  Lilienfeld's  name  for  blood  plates 
because  they  consist  of  a  chemic  combination  between 
proteid   and  nuclein.     N. -therapy,  the   employment 


of  nuclein  from  different  glands  and  blood-serum  in 
the  treatment  of  disease. 

Nucleinate  \nu'-kl:-in-at).  A  white  soluble  powder 
used  as  a  diagnostic  in  tuberculosis.  Dose,  30-45  gr. 
(2-3gnl.|. 

Nucleoalbuminuria  ( nu  -  kle -0  -al-bu-  mitt  - u'-re-ah'). 
The  presence  in  the  urine  of  nucleoalbumin. 

Nucleoalbumose  {nu-kle-o-al^-bu-moz').  A  name 
given  by  Matthew  to  a  substance  found  in  the  urine  in 
a  case  of  osteomalacia  and  which  he  believed  to  be  the 
partly  hydrated  albumin  of  nucleoalbumin. 

Nucleofugal  {nu-kie-o fu'-gut)  \_nueleus ;  ftigere,  to 
tlee].      Moving  from  a  nucleus. 

Nucleohiston.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  An  albuminoid 
substance  obtained  from  lymph  and  thymus  gland  of 
calves;  a  white  powder  soluble  in  water,  alkalis,  and 
mineral  acids.      It  is  used  as  a  bactericide. 

Nucleoid.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  term  used  by 
Arnold  to  designate  the  substance  in  the  red  corpus- 
cles formed  from  the  original  nucleus.  It  is  finely 
granular  or  fibrillar  and  is  surrounded  by  a  substance 
which  Arnold  calls  paraplasm. 

Nucleol  {nu'-kle-ol).     Nuclein  obtained  from  yeast. 

Nucleoloid  {^nti-k/e'-ol-oid  ),      Resembling  a  nucleolus. 

Nucleolulus  (nu-kle-ol'-u-lus).  See  A'ueleolinus  (Il- 
lus. Diet.). 

Nucleon  [nu'-kleon).      See  Paranueleon. 

Nucleonic  {nu-kle-on'-ik).      Pertaining  to  the  nucleus. 

Nucleopetal  (>iu-/ele-op'-f/-al)  [nucleus;  petere,  to 
seek].     Moving  toward  the  nucleus.     Cf.  XueUofuga^. 

Nucleoproteids  [ntt-kle-o-pro' -te-ids).  Compound pro- 
teids  which  yield  true  nucleins  on  pepsin  digestion, 
and  also  those  which,  on  being  boiled  with  dilute 
mineral  acids,  yield,  besides  proteids,  xanthin  bases. 
They  occur  chiefly  in  the  cell  nuclei  and  are  widely 
diffused  in  the  animal  body,  and  embrace  tissue-fibrin- 
ogen  (  Wooldridgel,  cytoglobin,  and  pregh.jbin  1  Alex. 
Schmidt)  or  nucleohiston  ( Kossel  and  Lihenfeld). 

Nucleoreticulum  \nu-kle-o-ret-ik'  -u-lum)  \_nucleus: 
retiiuliim,  a  net].  Any  network  contained  within  a 
nucleus. 

Nucleosin  (nu'-kle-o-sin').  A  substance,  isolated  by 
Mieseher  from  spermatozoa  of  the  salmon,  identical 
with  thymin. 

Nucleotlierapy  {nukle-o-ther'-ap-e).  See  Nuclein 
Therapy. 

Nucleotoxin  (nu-kle-o-foks'-iii)  [nucleus;  to^ikov,  poi- 
son]. A  tuxin  derived  from  cell  nuclei  ;  any  toxin 
affecting  the  nuclei  of  cells. 

Nucleus.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  N.  abducens,  N., 
Abducent,  N.  abducentis,  a  gray  nucleus  giving 
origin  to  the  abducens  and  facial  nerves,  situated 
within  the  faciculus  teres,  behind  the  trigeminal  nu- 
cleus, on  the  tloor  of  the  fourth  ventricle.  Syn., 
Xulus  abducentis.  N.,  Accessoriovagoglosso- 
pharyngeal,  a  continuous  columnar  tract  of  nerve- 
cells  embedded  in  the  gray  matter  of  the  cinereous 
eminence  extending  from  the  level  of  the  calamus 
scriptorius  to  that  of  the  stri.e  acoustica-,  and  from 
which  the  accessory,  vagus,  and  glossophanmgeal 
nerves  arise  in  succession  from  below  upward.  N., 
Accessory.  See  under  X.,  Accessoriovagoglosso- 
pharynr^eal.  N.,  Acoustic,  N.  acusticus.  See  yV, 
Auditory.  N.,  Acoustic,  Anterior  or  Ventral, 
N.  acusticus  lateralis,  N.  acusticus  superior. 
See  .v.,  AuJitcyv  li.xtema!.  N.,  Acoustic  In- 
ferior, N.,  Acoustic  Internal.  See  A'.,  Auditory 
Internal.  N.  angularis.  See  .\'.  of  Bechtirew 
(Illus.  Diet.).  Nuclei  anterolateralis,  the  nuclei 
of  the  lateral  column.  Nuclei,  Auditory,  the  nuclei 
in  the  oblongata  giving  rise  to  the  auditory  nerves. 
N.,  Auditory,  Accessory,  a  group  of  small  multi- 


NUCLEUS 


384 


NUCLEUS 


polar  nerve-cells  provided  with  a  nucleated  sheath  like 
the  nerve-cells  of  ganglia  contained  in  some  cinerea 
situated  between  the  superior  root  of  the  auditory 
nerve  and  the  rcstis.  N.,  Auditory,  Chief  or  Prin- 
cipal. See  .\'. ,  AiiJit.'iy  Internal.  N.,  Auditory 
External,  a  tract  of  large  nerve-cells  lying  in  the  ob- 
longata between  the  inner  portion  of  the  cerebral 
peduncles  and  the  restis  ;  it  is  widest  at  the  upper  ei- 
tremilv  in  the  superior  fovea  and  tapers  down  to 
the  auditory  stria;.  Syn.,  -\'.,  Diiteri' :  X.,  Laura's; 
A'.,  Suf'crnw  Auditory ;  X.,  Auditory  Great,  or  Lat- 
eral ox  Large  (ellcd :  X.,  Aceustic  Anterior:  X., 
Aioustie  Lateral  or  Superior.  N.,  Auditory,  Great, 
N.,  Auditory  Large-celled,  N.,  Auditory  Lateral. 
See  .\'.,  Ana'i/ory  External.  N.,  Auditory  In- 
ternal, a  columnar  tract  of  small  multipolar  cells 
embedded  in  the  auditory  eminence,  being  widest 
where  it  is  crossed  by  the  stri;e.  N.,  Beclard's,  a  vas- 
cular bony  nucleus,  of  lenticular  shape,  appearing  in 
the  cartilage  of  the  lower  epiphysis  of  the  femur  dur- 
ing the  thirty  seventh  week  of  fetal  life.  N.,  Blu- 
menau's,  the  lateral  nucleus  of  the  cuneate  nucleus. 
N.,  Bony,  the  center  of  ossification.  N.  bulbi 
fornicis,  a  collection  of  cinerea  in  the  bulb  of  the 
fornix.  N.,  Burdach's,  a  small  nucleus  of  gray 
matter  in  the  funiculus  cuneatus  of  the  oblongata  form- 
ing the  termination  of  the  long  fibers  of  Burdach's 
column.  Syn.,  X.,  Cuneate:  X.,  Clnvate ;  N.  of 
the  funiculus  gracilis.  N.,  Clavate.  See  X.,  Bur- 
dach's. N.  centralis,  the  dentatum.  N.  cen- 
tralis inferior,  a  gant:;lionic  mass  in  the  oblongata  at 
the  posterior  border  and  near  the  rajihe  of  the  pons. 
N.  centralis  superior,  a  ganglionic  mass  in  the 
tegmentum;  it  is  the  cephalic  continuation  of  the 
nucleus  reticularis.  N.  cochlearis,  that  of  the 
cochlear  division  of  the  auditory  nerve.  N.,  Con- 
jugation. See  .v.,  .Scgmrntatii^n  (Illus.  Diet.). 
N.,  Cuneate,  N.,  Cuneate  Internal.  •  See  X., 
Bura'atk's.  N.,  Cuneate  External,  a  tract  of 
gray  matter  contained  in  the  external  cuneate  fu- 
nicle.  N.,  Cuneiform.  See  .4la  cinerea  (Illus. 
Diet.).  N.,  Darkschewitsch's,  a  nucleus  sit- 
uated on  each  side  of  the  median  line  in  the 
gray  matter  near  the  junction  of  the  sylvian  aque- 
duct with  the  third  ventricle.  N.,  Deiters.'  See 
X.,  Auditory  E.rternal.  N.,  Dorsal,  N.  dorsalis. 
Same  as  Clarke' s  coltimn  or  nucleus.  N.,  Duval's, 
an  aggregation  of  large  multipolar  ganglion  cells  lying 
ventrolaterally  to  the  hypoglossal  nucleus.  N.,  Ed- 
inger's,  the  nucleus  of  the  posterior  longitudinal 
bundle,  an  aggregation  of  ganglion  cells  in  the  gray 
matter  of  the  third  ventricle  at  the  beginning  of  the 
sylvian  aqueduct.  N.,  Edinger-Westphal's,  one 
of  the  nuclei  of  the  third  cranial  nerve  in  the  region 
of  the  anterior  corpora  quadrigemina  below  the  syl- 
vian aqueduct.  It  is  placed  anterolaterally.  N., 
Egg-,  the  nucleus  of  the  egg-cell  after  formation  of 
the  polar  bodies  and  before  union  with  the  sperm- 
nucleus.  N.,  External,  N.,  Extraventricular. 
See  L^enticula  (2)  (Illus.  Diet.).  N.,  Extramed- 
uUary.  See  A'.,  Auditory  Accessory.  N.,  Facial, 
one  in  the  reticula  at  the  back  of  the  pons  giving 
origin  to  the  seventh  or  facial  nerve.  N.,  Fronto- 
ventral.  See  X.,  Oculomotor.  N.  funiculi  gra- 
cilis. See  X.,  Burdach's.  N..  Gelatinous,  N. 
gelatinoso-cartilagineus,  N.  gelatinosus,  one 
situated  in  the  suV)stantia  gelatinosa  of  the  oblongata. 
N.  germinativus.  See  Germinal  Spot  |  Illus. 
Diet.).  N.,  Geniculate,  Internal,  the  cinerea  of 
the  postgeniculimi  continuous  with  the  thalamus. 
N.  globuliformis,  N.  glomi.  See  Globulus 
(Illus.    Diet.).      N.,  Glossopharyngeal,  the  glosso- 


pharyngeal portion  of  the  accessoriovagoglossophar- 
yngeal  inicleus.  N.,  Goll's,  a  small  nucleus  in  the 
fasciculus  gracilis  of  the  oblongata  in  which  the  long 
fiibers  of  Goll's  column  ternnnate.  N.,  Hypoglos- 
sal, a  colunmar  tract  of  large  multipolar  nerve-cells  cm- 
bedded  in  the  cinerea  of  the  terete  fuiiicle  in  the  inferior 
triangle  of  the  fourth  ventricle  and  giving  origin  to  the 
nerve-fibers  forunng  the  rootlets  of  the  hyjioglossal 
nerve.  N.  hypothalamicus,  the  subthalanms.  N., 
Insular,  one  entirely  separated  from  adjoining  masses 
of  cinerea.  N.  intercalatus.  See  A'.,  Staderini's. 
N.,  Intermediolateral.  See  Column,  /ntermedio- 
latcral.  N.,  Intermedullary,  Great,  .Spitzka's 
name  for  the  external  and  interna!  auditory 
nuclei  considered  as  one.  N.  juxtaolivaris.  See 
Olirc,  Accessory  (I).  N.,  Kaiser's,  longitudinal 
motor  luiclei  of  considerable  size  intercalated  in  the 
cervical  and  lumbar  enlargements,  between  the  col- 
umna  medinlis  and  the  columna  intermediolateralis. 
N.,  Large-celled  Auditory.  See  X.,  Auditory 
E.xtnnai.  N.,  Lateral,  that  part  of  the  cornu  of  the 
cord  ascending  in  the  oblongata  ljelhn<l  the  olive. 
N.,  Mesencephalic  (of  the  trigeminal  nerve),  Spitz- 
ka's name  for  a  group  of  large  nerve-cells  in  the 
cinerea  surrounding  the  sylvian  aqueduct.  The  fibers 
taking  origin  there  join  the  motor  root  of  the  fifth 
nerve.  N.,  Mesoblastic,  a  nucleus  of  a  cell  belong- 
ing to  the  mesoblast.  N.,  v.  Monakow's,  the 
lateral  portion  of  Burdach's  nucleus.  N.,  Oculo- 
motor, the  nucleus  of  the  third  or  oculomotor  nerve; 
large  pigmented  cells  embedded  in  the  cinerea  at  the 
side  of  the  fioor  of  the  ventricular  aqueduct  below  the 
quadrigeminum.  N..  Olivary,  Accessory.  .See 
Olrcc,  .Atcessi'ry.  N.,  Olivary,  Accessory  External, 
N.,  Olivary,  Accessory  Lateral,  N.,  Olivary,  Ac- 
cessory Superior,  a  plate  of  cinerea  on  the  dorsal 
aspect  of  the  olive.  N.,  Olivary,  Accessory  In- 
ternal, N.,  Olivary,  Accessory  Median  Internal, 
a  ganglionic  gray  mass  on  the  iiuier  side  of  the  olive 
and  innnediately  dorsad  of  the  anterior  pyramid.  Syn., 
X.  ''/  ///'  J'vriimiil :  X.  pyrtimidtilis :  Anterior  oliz-c. 
N.,  Olivary,  Superior,  N.  olivaris  superior,  i.  A 
small  folded  gray  lamina  in  the  pons  enclo.sed  by  the 
reticula  at  the  fore  part  of  its  lateral  area.  Syn., 
I'pper  olire :  A'ttcleus  of'  tlie  trapezium.  2.  The  teg- 
mental imcleus.  N.  of  the  Oosphere,  See  J'ronu- 
cleus.  Eemale  i\\\u<.\y\c\.).  N.,  Optic,  f^et  J'regeni- 
<■?((':(»/ 1  Illus.  Diet.  I  N.,Os!ific.  ^ee  j\'.,Bony.  N., 
Ovarian.  See  A'.,  /T^.c-  N-  of  the  Ovum,  the  fe- 
male pronucleus.  Nuclei,  Peripheral.  See  A'.,  In- 
sular. N.,  Perlia's.  See  A'.,  Spitz/ca's.  N.  phar- 
yngeus.  See  .i\*. ,  Glossopharyngeal.  N.,  Polymor- 
phic, a  cell  nucleus  which  assumes  irregular  foims. 
Nuclei.  Pontile,  Nuclei  pontis.  scattered  cinerea 
included  in  the  intervals  in  the  bimdles  of  fibers  of  the 
ventral  portion  of  the  pons.  Syn.,  A'idi pontis.  N., 
Post-pyramidal,  a  gray  nucleus  in  the  oblongata  giv- 
ing origin  to  the  jio^terior  p^  ramid.  N.,  Respiratory, 
N.  of  Respiration,  (.larke's  column.  N.,  Ro- 
lando's, the  external  cuneate  nucleus.  N.,  Roller's. 
I.  A  nucleus  situated  near  the  hilum  of  the  olivary 
body  of  the  oblongata;  it  is  connected  with  the 
fibers  of  the  anterolateral  fundamental  tract  of  the 
spinal  cord.  2.  An  aggregation  of  small  ganglion 
cells  situated  anteriorly  to  the  nucleus  of  the  hypo- 
glo.ssal  nerve.  N.,  Sacral,  a  mass  of  cineiea  in  tlif 
spin  tl  cord  at  the  level  of  the  origins  of  the  second  and 
third  spinal  nerves.  N.  saepti  pellucidi,  the  cinerea 
of  the  s:vptimi  lucidum,  a  thin  lamina  adjacent  to  the 
cavity  of  the  fifth  ventricle.  N.,  Sagittal,  Sjiitzka's 
name  for  the  middle  part  of  the  oculomotor  nucleus. 
N.  salivatorius,  the  center  ftir  salivary  secretion  ;  the 


NUMBNESS 


385 


OCCLUSION 


source  of  cells  from  which  spring  all  the  precellular 
fibers  which  end  in  the  submaxillary  ganglion.  They 
begin  just  before  the  caudal  pole  of  liie  facial  nu- 
cleus and  terminate  at  the  frontal  end  of  the  mas- 
seteric nucleus.  N.,  Secondary.  See  J'aninu- 
cleus  (Illus.  Diet.).  N.,  Siemerling's,  the  antero- 
venlral  nucleus  of  the  anterior  group  of  oculomotor 
nuclei  in  the  gray  matter  below  the  sylvian  aqueduct. 
N.,  Spitzka's,  the  central  nucleus  of  the  oculomotor 
group  in  the  gray  matter  below  the  sylvian  aqueduct. 
N.,  Staderini's,  the  nucleus  intercalatus,  an  aggrega- 
tion of  ganglion  cells  situated  between  the  dorsal 
nucleus  of  the  vagus  nerve  and  that  of  the  hypo- 
glossal nerve.  N.,  Stilling's.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2. 
The  nucleus  of  the  hvpoglossal  nerve  in  the  fourth 
ventricle.  N.,  Stilling's  Sacral,  an  island  of 
ganglion  cells  in  the  sacral  region  of  the  spinal  cord. 
N.,  Styloid,  a  bony  nodule  contained  in  the  cartilages 
which  unite  the  lesser  cornua  with  the  body  of  the 
hyoid.  N.  subthalamicus,  the  subthalamus.  N., 
Superior  (of  ihe  auditory  nerve).  See  N.,  Auditory 
External.  N.  tseniaeformis.  See  Claitstriitn  (Illus. 
Diet).  N.,  Three-grouped,  N.,  Trifacial,  N., 
Trigeminal,  two  or  three  groups  of  nerve-cells 
ventrad  of  the  facial  nucleus,  below  the  lateral  angle 
of  the  fourth  ventricle.  N.  of  the  Trapezium,  the 
superior  olivary  nucleus.  N.,  Triple,  the  oculomotor 
nucleus.  N.,  Vagus.  See  under  A',  Accessorio- 
vagoglossopharyngeal.  N.,      Volt's.       See    Olive^ 

Accessory  (i  ).  N.,  Yellow  (of  the  corpus  striatum], 
Luys'  name  for  the  terminal  expansion  of  the  superior 
cerebellar  peduncle  in  the  striatum.  N.,  Yolk-,  a 
cytoplasmic  body,  often  made  up  of  concentric  layers, 
found  beside  the  germinal  vesicle  in  the  ova  of  amphi- 
bians, arachnoids,  and  some  other  animals. 
Numbness,  Waking.     Acroparesthesia. 


Nummulation  (  num-u-lu'-s/iun)  [numtnus^  a  coin]. 
The  aggregation  of  blood-corpuscles  into  rolls  resem- 
bling rolls  of  coin.      Cf.  RonUait. 

Nutone  \nu*-tdn ).  A  nutritive  tonic  said  to  consist  of 
cod-liver  oil,  malt  extract,  beef  juice,  and  glycerin 
emulsion,  each  l^\x  \  calcium  hypuphoi-plnle,  I  grain; 
sodium  hypophosphite,  I  grain;  tincture  of  nux  vom- 
ica, I  drop  in  each  teaspoonful, 

Nutrabin  {nu^-frao-in).  A  dietetic  prepared  from  pro- 
teids  of  milk  and  beef;  a  cocoa-colored  powder  flavored 
with  vanilla. 

Nutrolactis  {mttro-lak'-tis).  A  proprietary  galactagog 
said  to  consist  of  fluid  extracts  of  Galcga  officinalis^  L. , 
and   Tephrosia  appolinca,  Lk. 

Nutrose  {nu^-troz).  Neutral  casein  sodium,  a  soluble 
powder  containing  l^-^fc  of  nitrogen,  used  as  a  food 
in  intestinal  disorders. 

Nyctalgia  [iff,  night;  a>;of,  pain].  Pain  which  oc- 
curs chiefly  during  the  night ;  <f.  g-t  osteocopic  pains 
of  syphilis. 

Nyctalope  {nii'^-/al-dp).  One  suffering  from  nyctal- 
opia. 

Nycterine  {nik^-/ur-en)  [vvKTEptvoc^  nightly].  I.  Oc- 
curring in  the  night.     2.   Obscure. 

Nycturia  {nik-tn'-re-ak)  \y'v^^  night;  ovpox\  urine]. 
Nocturnal  urinary  incontinence. 

Nymphectomy  {niDi-fckZ-to-me)  [rr«0a,  nymph;  iKTOiiijy 
excision].      Excision  of  the  nymphie. 

Nymphfibulation  {nim-fdi-u-la' -shun)  [rru^o,  nymph  ; 
fibula,  a  clasp].  The  puncture  and  locking  together 
of  the  labia  majora. 

Nystagmiform  {ni-stag'-tne-form)  [rrffrajudr,  nodding 
of  the  head;  forma,  form],      Resembling  nystagmus. 

Nystagmus.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  See  Sign,  Ban/'s. 
N.,  Cheyne's,  a  form  of  nystagmus  in  which  the 
oscillations  of   the  eyeball  have  a  marked  rhythm. 


o 


Oak.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  O.-red,  Grabowski's.  See 
F/i/oi<i/'/ic-in\  under  Oai-/i,!ri  (IWui.  Diet.).  O.-red, 
Lowe's,  O.-red,  Oser's.  See  under  O^ii-iiiri  (Il- 
lus. Diet. ). 

Oarialgia  \o-ar-e-al' -je-ah^.   See  Oaralgitj[  Illus.  Diet. ). 

Oat.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  O.-cure.  See  under  Treat- 
ment.    O. -jelly.     See  under  ye-Z/v. 

Obeliad  {o-he'  li-iui).      Toward  the  obelion. 

Object.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  O. -glass,  the  objeetive 
of  a  mieroscope. 

Objectify  (oli-jiit'-e-fi)  \_objicere,  to  cast  before].  In 
psychology,  to  externalize  a  phantom,  to  see  it  as  a 
solid  object  in  the  waking  world. 

Oblinition  (ob-Zin-ish'-on)  \_oblinere,  to  smear].  In- 
unction. 

Obliquimeter  (ob-Uq-wim' -et-ur')  [obliquus,  oblique  ; 
vietayt\  to  measure].  An  instrument  Htted  with  arms 
employed  to  indicate  the  angle  fonned  by  comparing 
the  plane  of  the  pelvic  brim  with  the  perpendicular 
a.xis  of  the  upright  body  [Truax]. 

Obsession.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  O.  dentaire  (Galippe, 
1S91),  topoalgia,  pseudoneuralgia,  or  neurasthenic  neu- 
ralgia erroneously  attributed  to  the  teeth. 

Obstetricy    (ob-stet'-ns-e).      Blundell's    name   for   ob- 
stetrics. 
25 


Obturation  {ob-tu-ra'-ihun )  \obturare,  to  stop  upj. 
The   stopping-up  or  closing  of  an  opening  or  passage. 

Obturator.  (  See  Illus.  Diet.  I  In  dentistry,  an  instru- 
ment used  to  cover  openings  in  the  hard  or  soft  palate. 
When  made  of  flexible  material,  to  follow  the  move- 
ments of  the  soft  palate  and  to  obliterate  openings  or 
spaces  in  it,  it  is  called  an  artificial  velum. 

Oecalcarine    {oi-ia.'-i-ar-in).      See    Occipiloiauayine. 

Occipito.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  O.  anterior,  applied  to 
the  position  of  the  fetus  which  has  the  occiput  directed 
ventrad.  O.atlantal,  O.atlantoid.  See  O.-atloidean 
{Illus.  Diet.  ).  O.calcarine,  jiertaining  to  the  occi- 
put and  calcar.  O. central,  relating  to  the  occipital 
lobe  and  central  gyri.  O. cervical,  relating  to  the 
occiput  and  the  neek.  O. lateral,  ^et  Ocdpitoiotyloid 
(Illus.  Diet.).  O. meningeal,  relating  to  the  occipi- 
tal bone  and  the  dura.  O. petrosal,  relating  to  the 
occipital  bone  and  the  petrosa.  O. temporal,  relat- 
ing to  both  the  occipital  and  the  temporal  bones. 

Occluding  (oi-lu'-Jiiig)  [oa/tti/ere,  to  shut  or  close  up]. 
Applied  to  the  grinding  surfaces  of  molars  and  bicus- 
pids. 

Occlusal  (ck-lii'-Siil).     See  Ociluding. 

Occlusion.  (  See  Illus.  Diet.  )  3.  The  full  meeting 
or  contact  in  a  position  of  rest  of  the  masticating  sur- 


OCHRONOSUS 


386 


OIL 


faces  of  the  upper  ami  lower  teeth  ;  it  is  erroneously 

called  articulation  of  the  teeth. 
Ochronosus  [o-kron'-o-siis)  [(Iii/jor,  yellow;  i-offor,  dis- 
ease].     .\ny  disease  marked  by  dark  discoloration  of 

the  cartilages  and  allied  structures.     Cf.   0<  /itofiosis, 
Ochrotyphus  (o  iro-ri'-Jm).      Yellow  fever. 
Ocotea  (,ii--o/'-e-ir/i)  [native  name  in  CJuiana].     A  genus 

of    laurinaceous  trees.      O.  cujumary,    Mart.,    is    in- 
digenous to  Hrazil  ;   the  seeds  are    used   in  dyspepsia. 

O.  opifera,  Mart.,  the   Hrazilian    Canello  de  Cheiro  ; 

the  oil  from  the  fruit  and  the  bark  arc  used  as  an  anti- 

rlieuinalic.     O.  pretiosa,  Henth,  a  species  indigenous 

to  Hrazil,  is  used  in  neura.->theuia. 
Octad  li'/y/aJ)  [o\r(j,  eight].      .\n  octavalent  element. 
Octavalent    (^ok-tav'-al-cnl)  [<'./<',  eight;    lalere,  to  be 

worth].     Having  a  quautivalence  of  eight. 
Octene  [.^f-liii).     See  0</yk>tc- (\\\ai.  Diet.). 
Octigravida  (o/i-l/-i;r<i-,''-ici-iili)  [otio,  eight;  grai'iJa,  a 

pregnant  woman].      A  woman  pregnant  for  the  eighth 

time. 
Octipara    (ok-lih'-ar-ah")  \o,lo,  eight;  partre,  to   bring 

forth].      .\  woman  who  has  been  in  labor  eight  times. 
Octivalent.     See  Oilavalcnl. 
Octoacetate    (oi-li'-as'-el-dl).       A  compound   of   eight 

molecules  of  the  radicle  of  acetic  acid  with  a  base. 
Octoferric    (lyk-lofur'-il:)   \_oito,   eight;  ferriim,   iron]. 

Containing  eight  atoms  of  iron  in  the  molecule. 
-Ocuiin   \i</y-it-/in).      An  organotherapeutic  preparation 

said  to  be  a  glycerin  extr.ict   from  the  ciliary  body  of 

the  eyes  of  oxen. 
Oculo-.     (See  Illus.  Diet.)    O. facial,  relating  to  the  eyes 

and   the   face.     O. frontal,    relating   to  tlie   eyes  and 

the  forehead.      O.nasal.  relating  ttt  the  nose   and  eye. 
■Oculus.      (  See    Illus.  Diet.  )      O.   duplex.      See    Bin- 

oculiis  (Illus.  Diet.).     O.  genu,  the  patella.      Oculi 

marmarygoies.     See  ALtamor/i/iopiui  (Illus.  Diet.). 

O.  ovi,  cicatricula.      O.  purulentus,   hypopyon.      O. 

scapulae,    the    glenoid    cavity.       O.    simplex.       See 

Moit.t,  i,/us  (Illus.  Diet.). 
Oculustro    (o/,'-ii/-iis'-/ro).     A  soap  said  to  consist  of 

oleate  of  potassium,  glycerin,  and  turpentine. 
Odallin  [oJ-al'-in)      A  glucosid  contained  in  Cerbera 

L>di>l!:imy  Gart. 
Odic    (o'-iiik).     Of  or  pertaining  to  the  theoretic  force 

or  influence  od.     O. -force.     See  C./ ( Illus.  Diet.). 
Odol  [o'-dol).      A  mouth-wash,  said  to  consist  of  salol, 

2.5    parts;   oil   of   peppermint,    0.5  parts;    saccharin, 

0.004  parts;  and  alcohol,  97  parts. 
Odontalgia.     (See  Illus.    Diet.)     O.,   Phantom,  pain 

felt  in  the  space  from  which  a  tooth  is  absent,  usually 

due  to  cicatricial  compression  of  nerve  filaments. 
Odonterism    (  o-don' -ttir-izin  ).      See    OJonlosynirismtis 

(Illus.   Diet.  ). 
Odonthemodia,  O ionihxmo&ia.  [o-tfonl-hcm-o'cie-ah) 

[o/iotc,  a  tooth  ;  a\iiut\in,  a  having  the  teeth  on  edge]. 

Hemmlia,  excessive  sensibility  of  the  teeth. 
Odonthyperesthesis      [I'-Joitl-hi-J'ur-es-lhe'-sis).     See 

0,/oiit/l,modi,i. 
Odontoatlantal  [o-iioii-loiit-lan'-tl).    Same  &%  Atlanta- 

a  xial. 
Odontodol   [o-tion'-lo-iiol^.     A  dental  anodyne  said  to 

contain  cocain  hydrochlorid,  I  part;  oil  of  cherry  laurel, 

I   part;    tincture  of  arnica,  10  parts;    solution  of  am- 
monium acetate,  20  parts. 
Odontoneuralgia  {o-don-ti'-iiti-ral'-je-ah)  [odm  f,  tooth; 

nfurcil^i,!'\.     Neuralgia  due  to  diseased  teeth. 
Odontonoid   (o-d,m'-ton-oid)  [orSoif,  tooth;  d(!of,  liUe- 

ness].      Tooth-like. 
Odontonomy    [o-don-tnn'-o-me)    [wf5f>rf,   tooth  ;    fofio^, 

law].      The  classification  of  the  teeth. 
Odorator  [o-dor-a'-tor)  \_odo)\  perfume].      An  atomizer 

for  diffusing  liquid  perfumes. 


Odyl,  Odyle   (pd'-il).     See  ft/ (Illus.  Diet.). 

Odynacousis,  Odynacusis  ( I'dinn/i-ku'-sii)  [oiiiw/, 
pain;  uimihv,  to  hear].  I'ain  caused  by  noises.  Cf. 
J/vpti at^i^t'sia^  Ait'u>tu\ 

Odynolysis  {o-iuii-ui'isis)  [oihr//,  pain;  /i'lir,  to 
loose].      .VUeviation  of  pain. 

Odynopeic,  Odynopceic  (o-diii-o-pf'-ii)  [oiSi  1;/,  pain; 
~"i^ii',  to  make].     ( )xytocic. 

Odynophagia  (  o-diii-o-fa' -ji'-nh).  See  Odynphagia 
(lllu>.  Diet.). 

Odynopceia  (u-din-o-fe'-e-ah).  The  induction  of  labor 
pains. 

CEdemamyces  {^e-de-inah-mi' -sfz)  \edema;  fii'Kr/^,  ftin- 

•  gu>].  The  organism  which  causes  edemamycosis  or 
Aliican  horse-sickness. 

CEnanihe  (c-naii't/u)  [ii'iinr,  wine;  arftof,  a  flower; 
from  the  similarity  of  the  fragrance  of  the  blossoms  to 
tho.se  of  the  grape].  A  genus  of  umbelliferous  plants. 
CE.  phellandrium,  I.am.,  of  Europe;  the  fruit  is 
diuretic,  carminative,  and  is  reconmiended  as  a  specific 
sedative  to  the  bronchial  mucosa.  Dose  of  powdered 
fruit,  I  dr.  in  24  hours. 

CEnanthotoxin.     See  l-.nnnllioloxin. 

CEnilism  [/-nil-iztii')  [w'lor,  wine].  .\  form  of  alco- 
holism producetl  by  abuse  of  wine. 

CEnochemistry  {e  no-l-t-nZ-h-trt')  \_oivo^^  wine  ;  cht-tnis- 
//r].      The  chemistry  of  wines. 

CEnoxidase,  CEnoxydase  (f-noki'-id-az)  \o'ivof,  wine; 
('-r/</<;.ff] .  (-■azcncuve's  name  for  the  oxidase  which 
causes  the  browning  of  wines,  the  oxidation  of  the 
coloring-matter  of  the  wine. 

CEstrus.     See  Estriis. 

Ohmmeter  low/'-c-//*; ).  An  apparatus  for  estimating 
electric  resistance  in  ohms. 

Oidial  (oid'-f-a/).  Pertaining  to  or  due  to  a  fungus  of 
the  genus  OidiiDii. 

Oidiomycosis  [o-id  e-o-rttiJco'-sis)  \_i)6vy  an  egg;  fivKri^, 
fungus].  A  disease  produced  by  yeast  fungi  of  the 
genus  Oiii'ium.  O.  cutis,  a  name  proposed  by  Ricketts 
for  cutaneous  disease  produced  by  blastomycetic  fungi 
of  the  genus  Oiditini.      See  Dt'iiiialitiiy  hlaitotiiyielii'. 

Oikologic  {oi-kol-o/-ik)  [oimir,  a  house;  /")or,  science]. 
Relating  to  the  condition  and  improvement  of  homes. 

Oikology  [oi-kol'-pj-e)  [n/Aof,  a  house;  /ojo^',  science]. 
The  science  of  the  home. 

Oikosite  (oi'-io-i'it)  [o'dwr ,  a  house;  a/Vof,  food].  Van 
Beneden's  term  for  a  parasite  fixed  to  its  host.  Cf. 
Contnu-nsil/^  Sy»l/'ion/,  Pniiisitt-. 

Oil.  (See  Illus.'  Diet. )  O.  of  Absinthium.  See  Oil, 
U'orm-ioood,  O.,  Adul,  an  oil  from  Sarccstigma  Id^inii, 
W.  et  Arn.,  order  Olucinfie :  it  is  used  in  India  in 
rheumatism.  O.  of  .ffisculus,  a  fixed  oil  from  the 
horse-chestnut,  .-ICuulus  /lippcnastanum,  L.,  used  as  an 
application  in  rheumatism.  O.,  Ajowan,  an  oil  dis- 
tilled from  the  fruit  of  Carum  LOpticum,  Benth.  Dose, 
'  ':!~3  "l.-  *'■'  Aleurites,  a  fixed  oil  wiih  nutty 
flavor  from  the  seeds  of  the  candle-nut  tree,  Ah-urites 
triU'ba,  Korst.  It  is  a  mild  cathartic,  acting  as  castor 
oil  and  more  promptly.  Dose,  'j-I  oz.  Syn.,  Ar- 
tists' oil ;  Country  -•valniit  oil;  Kekune  oil;  Kekui 
oil ;  Belgaiini  iralnut  oil:  Spanish  walnut  oil.  O., 
Allyl  Mustard.  See  under  .'///i/ (Illus.  Diet. ).  O., 
Almond,  Bitter,  essential  oil  from  the  seed  of  bitter 
almonds;  a  refractive,  aromatic  liquid  with  bitter  acrid 
taste  and  containing  hydrocyanic  acid  ;  soluble  in  al- 
cohol and  ether  ;  used  as  a  sedative  and  externally 
to  allay  itching.  Dose,  yi-'/i  n\,  (0.01-0.03  e.c. ). 
Antidotes,  emetics,  ammonia,  brandy,  iron  persulfate. 
O.,  Almond,  Bitter.  Artificial.  .See  Bttizaldchyd 
(Illus.  Diet.).  O.,  Almond,  Sweet,  fixed  oil  ex- 
pressed from  almond:  sp.  gr..  0.915-0.920;  misci- 
ble  in    ether  and  chloroform  ;  used  as  nutrient  and  as 


OIL 


337 


OIL 


cathartic  to  children.  Dose,  60-480  tl\_.  O.  of  Aloes, 
a  pale  yellow  liquid,  with  odor  and  taste  of  mint,  ob- 
tained in  small  amount  from  aloes.  C,  Anemone. 
See  Anemoiio/  (lUus.  Diet.).  C,  Angelica,  ctliereal 
oil  from  root  of  Archtitigelita  vjfiiinalu,  Hofim.; 
used  as  a  tonic.  Dose,  1-3  \\  (0.06-0.2  c.c).  O., 
Anilin,  crude  anilin  obtained  from  nitrobenziii  by  the 
action  of  reducing  agents.  O.,  Animal,  an  oil  ob- 
tained from  destructive  distillation  of  l^ones  ;  applied 
in  skin-diseases  and  used  internally  in  hysteria.  Dose, 
5-20  n\,  (0.3-1.2  c.c).  0.,  Anise,  Star.  See  O. 
,'f  Illinum.  O.,  Anthos,  rosemary  oil.  O.,  An- 
thracene. See  under  .jK///ratv«f  (Illus.  Diet.).  O. 
of  Ants,  Artificial,  furfurol.  O.,  Apple,  amyl  val- 
erianate. O.  of  Arachis,  a  bland  yellow  oil  ex- 
pressed from  peanuts,  the  fruit  of  Arachis  hy/'oi^itii^ 
L. ;  it  is  used  to  adulterate  olive  oil.  O.,  Arbor  vitae. 
See  O.,  Thuja.  O.,  Argan,  a  fixed  oil  from  the  seeds 
of  the  sapotaeeous  argan  tree  of  Morocco,  Albania 
sitieroxyloii,  R.  et  S.  It  is  used  as  a  substitute  for 
olive  oil.  O.  of  Arnica  Flowers,  an  essential  oil 
from  the  flowers  of  Arnica  nwntana.  L.  It  is  dia- 
phoretic, diuretic,  and  emmenagog.  O.,  Artemisia, 
an  antiseptic  and  astringent  oil  from  Roman  worm- 
wood, .-//'/e'w/j/i?  wc/r/Vyw/*/,  L.  It  is  used  in  skin-dis- 
eases. O.,  Artists'.  ?>ee  0.,Al^urites.  0.,Asarura, 
a  volatile  oil  distilled  from  the  rhizomes  of  Asaruin 
europuiint^  L.  ;  a  viscid  liquid  with  sharp  burning 
taste.  O.  of  Asphalt,  a  rubefacient,  antiseptic  oil 
obtained  from  destructive  distillation  of  asphalt ;  it  is 
applied  in  rheumatism  and  parasitic  skin-diseases.  O., 
Aspic  (corruption  of  spica).  See  O.  of  Spike.  C, 
Bacaba,  oil  from  various  species  of  CEnotarpus  in- 
digenous to  South  America.  O.,  Badian.  See 
O.  of  Illicitim.  O.,  Balm,  German,  an 
essential  oil  from  the  leaves  and  tops  of  Melissa 
officinalis,  L.  ;  it  is  diaphoretic  and  antispasmodic. 
Dose,  1-2  n\_  (0.06-0.12  C.C).  Syn.,  6>.,  Melissa: 
O.  of  Lemon  balm.  O.,  Bancoul,  C,  Bankul.  O., 
Bankune.  .See  O.,  Aleiiritcs.  O.,  Barbadoes  Nuts. 
See  O.,  Jalropha  (Illus.  Diet.  1.  O.,  Bardane,  a 
hair  oil  made  by  digesting  burdock  root  in  olive  oil. 
O.,  Basil,  an  essential  oil  from  leaves  of  Ocimttin 
basilicum,  L.  It  is  antiseptic  and  stimulant.  Dose, 
1-2  tT\_  (0.06-0.12  C.c).  O.,  Bay.  (See  Illus. 
Diet.)  2.  See  O.,  Hfyrcia.  O.  of  Behen.  See  O. 
0/  Ben  (Illus.  Diet.).  C,  Benne.  See  O.,  Sesame. 
O.  of  Birch  Bark,  volatile  oil  from  the  bark  of  Betula 
lenta,  I..,  containing  99"^  of  methyl  salicylate  and 
almost  identical  with  oil  of  wintergreen.  Antirheu- 
matic and  antiseptic.  Dose,  5-30  n)^  (0.3-1.8  c.c). 
O.  of  Birch  Wood,  an  antiseptic  black  liquid  with 
odor  of  Russia  leather  obtained  by  destructive  distil- 
lation of  white  birch,  Betula  alba,  L.  It  is  used  in 
skin-diseases.  Syn.,  Etnpyreumatic  birch  oil;  Oleum 
Rusci.  O.,  Bitter,  a  bitter,  green  oil  extracted  from 
the  seeds  of  Calophyllum  inopkyllnm,  L. ,  a  guttiferous 
tree  of  Asia.  Syn.,  Laurel-nut  oil:  Tamanu  oil : 
Xdilo  oil.  O.s,  Blown,  oxidized  fixed  oils.  O., 
Blue,  a  lii)uid  mercurial  ointment  prepared  with  oil. 
O.  of  Boldus,  a  volatile  oil  from  Peumus  bolJus,  Mol. , 
used  in  intlanimations  of  the  genitourinary  tract.  O. 
of  Canada  Snakeroot,  an  aromatic,  antiseptic  stimu- 
lant oil  from  the  rhizome  of  Asarum  Canadense,  L. 
Dose,  1-2  n\_  (0.06-0.12  c.c).  0.,  Candle-fish. 
See  O.,  Eulachon  (Illus.  Diet.).  O.,  Candle-nut. 
See  O.,  .4leurites.  O.,  Canella,  an  aromatic  oil  from 
the  b^rkof  Canella  alba.  Murray.  Dose,  1-2  n\_  10.06- 
0.12  C.C.I.  0..  Caoutchouc.  See  Dipeniene  (Illus. 
Diet.).  O.,  Carap,  a  bitter  concrete  oil  obtained 
from  seeds  of  Carapa  guianensis,  Aub.  O. ,  Carbol- 
ized  Coal,  a  compound  of  carbolic  acid  with  coal-tar, 


naphtha,  benzene,  or  some  fixed  oil.  O.  of  Cascarilla, 
a  volatile  oil  from  the  bark  of  Crolon  eluteria,  Bennet ; 
it  is  stimulant  and  aromatic  and  used  as  an  adjuvant  in 
bitter  tonics.  Dose,  1-2  n\,  (0.06-0.12  c.c).  O.  of 
Cedar  Leaves,  essential  oil  from  the  leaves  of  Juni- 
perus  zirgniiana,  L.  ;  sp.  gr.,  0.8S5  ;  it  is  antiseptic 
and  emmenagog.  O.  of  Cedar  Wood,  volatile  oil  from 
the  wood  oi  Juniperus  virginiana,  I..  O.,  Cedrat, 
an  essential  oil  from  the  fruit  rind  of  Citrus  mea'ica, 
Risso.  It  is  aromatic,  stimulant,  and  antiseptic.  Dose, 
1.2  n\,  (0.06-0.12  c.c).  O.  of  Chamomile,  Ger- 
man, an  essential  oil  from  Matricaria  chamomilla, 
L. ;  a  thick  bluish  oil  solidifying  on  exposure  to  cold. 
It  is  used  in  colic,  cramps,  etc  Dose,  1-5  tl)^  (0.06- 
0.3  c.c).  O.  of  Chamomile,  Roman,  an  essential 
oil  from  the  flowers  of  ./w/zii-m/j  nobili:,  L.  It  is  tonic 
and  stomachic.  Dose,  I-5  n\^  (0.06-0.3  c.c).  O., 
Champaca,  a  volatile  oil  used  as  a  perfume  from 
the  flowers  of  Michelia  champaca,  L.  O.  of  Cherry 
Laurel,  an  essential  oil  from  the  leaves  of  Prunus 
laurocerasits,  L.  It  has  the  odor  and  properties  of  oil 
of  bitter  almond;  used  as  a  sedative.  Dose,  ',6-/2  "1, 
(O.OI-0.03  c.c).  O.,  Cina.  See  O.  of  IVormseed, 
Levant.  O.,  Citron.  See  O.,  CeJrat.  O.  of  Cit- 
ronella,  an  essential  oil  from  various  species  of  the 
grass  Andropogon.  O.,  Cochlearia,  a  volatile  oil 
from  scurvy  grass,  Cochlearia  officinalis,  L.  Its  prin- 
cipal constituent  is  secondary  butyl  thiocarbamid,  C^- 
H,  .  CSN.  It  is  stimulant,  aperient,  and  diuretic. 
Dose,  2-5  n\,  (0.12-0.3  c.c).  O.  of  Cocoanut,  a 
white  semi-solid  fat,  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether,  ob- 
tained from  the  nut  of  Cocos  nucifera,  L.  It  is  used 
as  an  alterant  and  nutrient,  and  as  ointment  base. 
Dose,  2-4  dr.  (8-16  c.c).  O.,  Cecum-.  See 
Cocum-butter.  O.,  Cognac,  ethyl  enanthate.  O., 
Colza,  an  oil  consisting  of  glycerid  of  brassic  acid  ob- 
tained from  a  variety  of  Brassica  canipestris,  L.  O., 
Coonda  or  Coondi.  .See  O.,  Carap.  O.,  Cotton- 
seed, a  fixed  oil  from  seeds  of  cotton,  Gossypium  her- 
baceurn,  L.  ;  used  as  olive  oil.  O.,  Country 
Walnut.  See  O..  AUuritcs.  O.,  Crab.  See  O., 
Carap.  O.  of  Crithmum,  a  limpid  volatile  oil  from 
Crithmum  maritimuiii,  L. ;  it  has  an  acrid  aromatic 
taste;  sp.  gr.,  0.98.  C,  Cumin,  a  volatile  carmina- 
tive oil  from  the  seeds  of  Cuminum  cyminum,  L.  O. 
of  Cypress,  a  volatile,  colorless,  oily  liquid  obtained 
from  the  fresh  leaves  and  shoots  of  Cupressus  semper- 
•cirens,  L.  It  is  antiseptic  and  antispasmodic  and  is 
recommended  in  whooping  cough  ;  used  by  sprinkling 
the  clothes  and  room.  O.,  Damny  Mountain.  See 
O.,  Ebony.  O.,  Dee.  See  Deelin,r  ileum  (Illus. 
Diet. ).  O.,  Dill,  a  volatile  oil  from  fruit  of  dill,  Peii- 
cedanum  graveolens,  Benth.  et  Hook,  fil.,  consisting  , 
chiefly  of  carvol,  C|„H„0,  and  limonene,  C,(|H„ ; 
sp.  gr.,  0.905.  It  is  used  as  a  carminative.  Dose, 
3-10  n\,  (0.2-06  c.c).  O.,  Dippers.  See  O.,  Ani- 
mal. O.s,  Distilled,  volatile  oils.  C,  Doegling, 
oil  from  the  Norwegian  whale,  Balcna  rostrata :  it 
is  used  as  an  ointment  ba.se.  O.,  Dutch.  See  O., 
Haarlem.  O.,  Earth  Nut.  See  O..  Arachis.  C, 
Ebony,  a  fatty  oil  from  the  seeds  of  Bauhinia  tomen- 
tosa,  L.  Syn.,  Damny  mountain  oil.  C,  Eel,  the 
fat  of  eels.  C,  Egg-yolk,  an  oil  obtained  from  hard- 
boiled  fresh  eggs  and  used  in  lotions.  C,  Eguse, 
oil  of  colocvnth  seeds  imjMrted  from  .Africa.  O.s, 
Expressed.' O.s,  Fat.  See  Oil.  Eatty  (IWui.  Diet.). 
O.  of  Fir  Cones,  a  volatile  oil  from  the  cones  of  Picea 
e.welsa,  Lk.;  a  colorless  antiseptic  liquid  with  balsamic 
odor;  used  as  inhalations  in  diseases  of  the  respiratory 
organs.  O.  of  Fir,  Scotch,  an  essential  antiseptic 
oil  from  Pinus  sylfestris,  L. ;  sp.  gr. ,  about  0.S7  ;  used 
as  an  application  in  chronic  rheumatism.     O.  of  Fire- 


OIL 


388 


OIL 


weed,  an  essential  oil  from  Ere^hlhites  praal/a,  Raf.; 
aromatic  ionic  and  stinutlant.  Uose,  2-6  tT^  (0.12-0.4 
c.c. ).  0.,  Fir-wood,  ■^ee  Oil  0/ Fir.  O..  Flax- 
seed. See  (^,  iC;«.ivfi/ (lllus.  Diet. ).  C,  Fleabane. 
See  0. ,  /i;v;wii«  ( Illus  Diet.).  C,  Fulmar,  a  clear 
red  oil,  with  a  powerful  and  peculiar  odor  and  prop- 
erties analogous  to  cod-liver  oil,  obtained  from  the  ful- 
mar petrel,  rroct'llaria  i^Uuialis,  L. ,  obtained  on  the 
island  ol  St.  Kilda,  off  the  HriDsh  coast.  O.,  Fusel, 
amylic  alcohol.  O.  of  Gaultheria.  >ee  l>.  ,t/  Hi  it/ft- 
grmi  illkis.  Diet.).  O.  of  Gaultheria,  Artificial, 
methyl  salicylate.  C,  Gaultheria,  from  Birch.  See 
O.  of  Hifflt  Hark.  C,  Geranium.  (  See  Illus.  Diet.) 
2.  See  O.y  Lemon-grass.  C.  Geranium,  Turkish. 
See  C,  Lemon-grass.  O.,  Ginger-grass,  C,  Veti- 
vert.  See  0..  Lemon-grass.  O.,  Gingili,  sesame  oil. 
0.,  Goldenrod,  a  volatile  oil  IVotm  S.-Zhiugo  oJora, 
Alton,  used  as  a  perfume.  O.,  Gomenol,a  terpinol 
said  to  he  obtained  from  a  variety  of  Melaleuca  leuea- 
dendron^  L.  It  is  recommentled  in  pertussis.  Dose, 
5-10  c.c.  of  5Cf  oil  injected  into  the  gluteal 
muscles.  C,  Ground  Nut.  See  O.,  Araehis. 
O.,  Gru-Gru,  a  violet-scented,  light  yellow 
solid  from  the  nut  of  the  macaw  palm,  Aero- 
eoftiia  lasiospatha.  Mart.,  of  the  West  Indies.  O., 
Guaiac,  tiglic  aldehyd.  O.,  Guaiacum-wood,  an 
essential  oil,  semi-solid  or  crystalline  at  or'linary  tem- 
peratures, with  intense  odor  of  tea,  obtained  from  wood 
of  Guaiaetim  ojjieinaie^  L.  O.,  Gynocardia.  See  O.^ 
Chaulmoogra  (Illus.  Diet.).  C,  Haarlem.  See  O., 
Linseed,  Stilfurated,  TerehinthinateJ.  O.,  Hemlock, 
a  volatile  oil  fr<)m  the  bark  of  Tsitgn  eana:iensis.,  C'arr. 
0.,  Herring,  a  lixedoil  from  herrings.  O.  of  Hops, 
a  volatile  od  from  hops,  the  strobiles  o{  Lfnmultts  in- 
pnlus.,  L.,  soluble  in  alcohol,  ether,  or  chloroform  ; 
sedative,  tonic,  and  narcotic.  Dose,  I-5  Xr\^  (0.06- 
0.6  c.c).  O.  of  Horsemint,  a  volatile  oil  from 
Afonarda  punctata,  Willd.  ;  used  as  carminative. 
Dose,  I-IO  n\,  (0.06-0.6  c.c).  0.,  Hungarian, 
enanlhic  ether,  used  to  impart  a  flavor  of  Ki  eneh  brandy 
to  inferior  liiiuor.  O.  of  Hyoscyamus  Leaves,  a 
green  oil  i>rei)ared  by  heating  a  h.\ed  oil  with  fresh 
leaves  of  Ifvoscvamus  niger,  L  ;  used  as  a  sedative 
in  cough  of  tuberculosis.  Dose,  I-5  tT\^  10. 06-0. 3 
c.c).  O.,  Hypericum, -a  preparation  of  the  tops  of 
Hypericum  perforatum  macerated  in  olive  oil  (4  oz.  in 
1  pt. ),  used  as  an  application  for  bruises.  Syn.,  J\ed 
oil.  O..  Hyperiodized.  See  Jodopin  and  Lipiodol. 
O.,  Hyssop,  a  volatile  oil  from  Hvssopus  offiiinalis, 
L.  ;  sp.  gr.,  about  0.930;  used  in  diarrhea,  colic,  etc. 
Dose,  1-5  V\^  (0.06-0.3  c.c).  O.,  Illicium,  an  es- 
sential f>il  from  the  fruit  of  Illicium  nnisatum,  Bortr.  ; 
its  chief  constituent  is  anelhol.  C,  Iloopay,  O.,  Ilu- 
pai,  the  fatty  oil  expressed  from  the  seeds  of  Snssi.i 
longifolia,  L.  ;  used  in  skin-diseases.  O.  of  Indian 
Corn.  See  O.,  Maize.  O.  of  Indian  Grass,  O., 
Indian  Melissa.  See  O.  of  Lemon-grass.  O.,  In- 
fernal, castor  oil.  O.,  Iodoform,  a  sterilized  solution 
of  iodoform  in  almond  oil  (4.5-5''^  iodoform).  O., 
Iva,  an  essential  oil  from  Achillea  moschata,  |acq. 
0.,  Joint,  synovia.  O.,  Juniper,  Empyreumatic. 
See  O.,  Cade  (Illus.  Diet  ).  O.,  Juniper  Wood,  a 
volatile  oil  from  fresh  wood  of  Junipcrus  conimuni  . 
L.,  distilled  with  water.  It  is  a  turpentine-like  liquid 
with  feeble  odor  of  juniper.  O.,  Karwah  Thistle,  a 
cathartic  oil  expressed  from  the  seeds  of  Argenione 
mexieana,  L.  O.,  Kekune,  O.,  Kukui.  See  O., 
Aleurites.  O.,  Krumholz.  See  O.,  Pmus  pumilio. 
0.,  Kundah,  O.,  Kuridah.  See  P.Xarap.  C, 
Kurung.  See  O.,  Pongamia.  C,  Lard,  oil 
from  hog's  lard;  sp.  gr. ,  o.gio-0.925  at  14°  C.  ; 
soluble    in    alcohol,    ether,    and   chloroform.      O.   of 


Laurel,  a  narcotic  volatile  oil  from  the  fruit  o{  I^aurus 
uoifilisy  L. ;  sp.  gr.,  0.88.  Rarely  used  internally. 
Dose,  }i-3  n\_  (0.025-0.2.  c.c. ).  C,  Laurel-nut. 
See  0.,  Bitter.  O.  of  Lemon  Balm.  See  c).. 
Balm.  0.,  Lemon-grass,  an  essential  oil  from  the 
leaves  of  Andropogon  schananthus,  L.  It  is  used  as 
an  a[)plicalion  in  rheumatism  and  internally  in  cholera. 
Syn.,  Indian  melissa  oil;  Oil  of  verbena.  O.  of 
Limes,  an  essential  oil  from  the  fruit  rind  of  Citrus 
limetta,  Risso  ;  stinmlant  and  tonic  and  used  lorllav(jr- 
ing.  0.,  Limetta.  See  O.  of  Limes.  O.  of  Lin- 
aloe,  an  essential  fragrant  oil  <listilled  from  JJursera 
gra-ceolcns,  Tr.  et  PI.,  a  Mexican  wood,  and  from 
allied  species.  O.,  Linseed,  Sulphurated,  an 
antiseptic  oil  obtained  from  linseed  oil  by  action  of 
sulfur  dioxid  ;  contains  14'^  of  sulfur;  used  in 
scabies,  etc.  O.,  Linseed,  Sulphurated,  Tere- 
binthinated,  an  antiseptic  oily  jireparalion  obtained 
by  mixing  sulfuraied  linseed  oil  with  oil  of  tur- 
jjentine  (1  :3);  used  internally  in  lithiasis,  exter- 
nally in  skin-diseases.  Do.se,  5-15  tr\_  (0.3-1  c.c.)  in 
milk.  Syn.,  Dutch  oil ;  Haarlem  oil :  Dutch  drops. 
0.,  Macassar,  a  preparation  of  cocoanut  oil  and  the 
(\o\\crsoi  Caiianga odorata,  Hook,  (ylang-ylang);  used 
by  the  natives  of  the  Moluccas  to  anoint  their  bodies 
during  prevalence  of  fevers.  O.,  Madia,  a  fatty  oil  from 
the  seeds  of  a  composite  amuial,  A/adia  satii'a,  Mol.; 
used  as  a  ctindiment  and  in  medicine.  O.,  Maize,  a 
golden  oil  of  peculiar  taste  and  smell  obtained  Iront  the 
germs  of  corn  grains;  sp.  gr.,  0.916  at  25°  C.  It 
consists  of  olein,  stearin,  and  palmitin.  O.  of  Male- 
fern,  a  volatile  oil  from  Dryopteris  Jilix-mas,  Schott, 
and  /A  niarginalis,  A.  Gray.  It  is  used  as  an  an- 
thelmintic. Dose,  12-25  1T\_  (0.7-1.5  c.c).  C, 
Margosa,  a  bitter  yellow  oil  with  odor  of  garlic  ex- 
pressed from  seeds  of  Melia  azadirachta,  L.  It  is 
used  as  an  anthelmintic  and  as  an  application  in 
rheumatism,  and  in  sunstroke.  O.  of  Marjoram, 
Wild,  an  essential  oil  from  the  lops  of  Origanum 
Tulgare,  L.  ;  it  is  antiseptic,  tonic,  and  emmenagog. 
Dose,  2-10  rt\_  (0.12-0.6  c.c).  It  is  used  externally 
in  skin-diseases.  C,  Massoy,  an  aromatic  volatile 
oil  from  massoy  bark.  O.  of  Matico,  a  volatile  anti- 
septic oil  from  Piper  angustifolium,  K.  et  P.  ;  used 
in  disea.ses  of  the  urinary  tr.ict.  Dose,  '2-I  Tl\,  (0.03- 
0.06  c.c.  ).  O.,  Meadow  Sweet,  salicylous  acid. 
O.s,  Medicinal,  infusions  of  i  part  of  a  dry  drug  in  10 
parts  of  olive  oil,  or  a  preparation  made  by  boiling  I 
part  of  a  fresh  herb  in  2  parts  of  olive  oil.  O., 
Melaleuca.  See  O.,  Gy>/>«/ ( Illus.  Diet. ).  C,  Mel- 
issa. See  0.,  Balm.  O.  of  Milfoil,  an  aiomatic 
carminative  and  tonic  oil  from  the  leaves  and  llowers 
of  Achillea  millefolium,  L.  ;  sp.  gr.,  0.910-0.920; 
tonic,  astringent,  emmenagog.  Dose,  1-5  tTL  (o  06- 
03  C.C.I.  Syn.,  O.,  Varrom.  O.  of  Mint,  Curled, 
a  volatile  oil  from  the  leaves  of  Mentha  cri^pa,  L.  ; 
used  as  oil  of  peppermint  O.,  Mountain  Ash,  para- 
sorbic  acid.  C,  Mountain  Pine.  See  O.,  Piiius 
pumilio.  0.,  Muscatel  Sage,  an  essential  oil  from 
.Sahia  sclarea,  L.  ;  sp.  gr,,  about  0.928;  used  as  a 
perfume.  O.,  Muscovite.  See  0.  of  L-lirch  Wood. 
O.,  Mustard,  Artificial.  See  .Allvlthiocyanate  C, 
Myrcia,  a  volatile  oil  from  the  leaves  of  Pimenta  acris. 
Kost.,consisting  chiefly  of  eugenol;  sp.gr.,  0.065-0.990 
at  15°  C;  soluble  in  alcohol,  ether,  or  chloroform; 
used  in  making  bay-rum.  Syn.,  Oil  of  bay.  O.  of 
Nagkassar  or  Nahor,  an  oil  from  the  .seeds  of  Mesiia 
ferrea,  L.  ;  used  locally  in  rhemnalism.  C,  Ndilo. 
See  O.,  Bitter.  O.,  Neem.  See  O.,  Margosa.  O., 
Niaouli,  a  volatile  oil  from  the  leaves  of  Melaleuca 
leucadendron,  L. ,  containing  66'/  of  eucalyptol  ;  a 
thin,   pungent,  yellow,  aromatic,  dextrogyre  oil  ;   sp. 


OIL 


3S9 


OIL 


gr.,  0.922;  soluble  in  alcohol,  ether,  and  benzin  ; 
used  in  tuberculosis.  Dose,  4  n\,  (O-^S  c.c.  I  6  times 
daily.  Inj.,  16.5  tr^  ( i  c.c. )  in  olive  oil.  C,  Nic- 
ker-seed,  the  oil  from  bonduc  seeds,  used  as  an  em- 
brocation in  rheumatism.  O.,  Niger-seed,  a  thin, 
bland,  yellow  oil  obtained  from  tiie  seeds  of  Guizotia 
advssi»it\i,Cass.^  a  composite  annual  cultivated  in  India 
and  Abyssinia  for  its  seeds.  Syn.,  kam-til  oil.  C, 
Nutmeg,  a  volatile  oil  distilled  from  nutmeg;  a  thin 
yellow  liquid;  sp.  gr.,  0.870-0.900.  O.,  Nutmeg, 
Fatty,  a  li.xed  oil  from  nutmeg  ;  a  yellowish,  soft 
solid  with  taste  and  odor  of  nutmeg  ;  narcotic  and 
carminative.  Dose,  2-5  gr.  (0.1-032  gm.).  Syn., 
Niitme;  biitttr.  C,  Olive.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  It  is 
a  mixture  of  glyceryl  (CjIIj)  with  oleic  acid  (CnHjj- 
Oj,  and  palmitic  acid  (CigH^jCJ  ;  it  consists  of  two 
oils  having  the  formulas  C3H5(  Cj.jM.,.^t).j  Ig,  and  C3H5- 
(€,5113,0.^)3  respectively.  O.,  Omum.  See  O., 
Ajoivau.  O.  of  Orange  Flowers.  See  O.  of  X^'roli 
(Illus.  Diet.).  O.  of  Orange  Flowers,  Bigarade,  a 
volatile  oil  from  the  tlowers  and  leaves  of  Citrus  In^a- 
railia,  Duh.  O.  of  Orange  Flower,  Petals,  a  vola- 
tile oil  from  the  petals  of  Citrus  aurantiunt^  L.  O.  of 
Orange  Flowers,  Petit  Grain,  a  volatile  oil  from  the 
leaves  and  unripe  iVuit  of  Citrus  dii^ivuniia^  Duh. 
O.,  Orange  Peel,  an  essential  oil  from  tlie  fresh  rind 
of  Citrus  aurjitlium,  L.  O.,  Origanum.  See  O., 
Marjoram,  Wild ;  also  the  common  but  erroneous 
name  for  oil  of  thyme.  O.,  Palmarosa.  See  O., 
Lemou-i;rass.  O.,  Paraffin,  chielly  hydrocar- 
bons of  the  CnH,n-|-2  series,  di>tilled  from  pe- 
troleum; a  limpid  oil  thickening  with  cold;  sp.  gr. , 
0.875-0.900  ;  boils  at  300°  C.  O.,  Pastinaca,  a  vol- 
atile oil,  consisting  chiefly  of  ethyl  butyrate,  contained 
in  the  fruit  of  parsnip,  I'astinaca  sativa,  L. ;  a  yellow 
liquid  with  pleasant  smell;  sp.  gr. ,  87.  O.,  Pat- 
chouli, a  volatile  oil  from  the  leaves  of  Pogoste'uon 
herneaitus,  Benth. ;  a  thick,  fragrant,  brownish  liquid  ; 
sp.  gr.,  0.970-0.990.  O.,  Peach  Kernel,  an  oil 
expressed  from  seed  of  the  peach,  Prutius  fersica, 
Sieb.  ;  Sp.  gr.,  0.915  at  15°  C.  Soluble  in  ether, 
chloroform,  or  carbon  di>ulfid  ;  used  as  almond  or  olive 
oil.  O.,  Peanut.  See  O.,  Ararhis.  O.,  Pear,  amyl 
acetate.  O.,  Pennyroyal,  European.  See  O.,  Pu- 
legium.  O.,  Peppermint,  Mitcham,  oil  from  pep- 
permint cultivated  at  Mitcham,  Surrey,  England,  0. 
of  Pine  Needles.  See  O.,  Fir,  Scotcli.  O.,  Pine- 
apple. See  under /■/«;•  (Ilhis.  Diet.).  O.  of  Pinus 
pumilio,  a  very  fragrant  volatile  oil  from  the  leaves  of 
Pinus  puoiilio,  Haenke  ;  antiseptic  and  expectorant, 
and  used  also  in  glandular  enlargements  and  skin- 
diseases.  Dose,  5-10  rT\_  (0.3-0.6  c.c).  O.  of 
Pinus  Sylvestris.  See  O.,  Fir,  S,ot,/i.  O.,  Poho, 
oil  of  lapanese  peppermint.  O.,  Polei,  O.,  Poley. 
See  O.,  Pulfgiuw.  O.,  Pongamia,  O.,  Poonga.oil 
expressed  from  the  seeds  of  an  East  Indian  tree,  Pofi- 
gamia  f^lahra.  Vent.  It  is  a  dee|)  yellow  to  reddish- 
brown  fluid  at  60°  F. ,  but  below  that  it  is  solid.  It 
is  used  by  the  Hindoos  in  skin-diseases,  and  is  espe- 
cially reconmiended  in  those  due  to  fungi.  O.,  Poppy, 
oil  expressed  from  the  seeds  of  various  species  of 
Papaver :  used  as  a  substitute  for  olive  and  almond 
oil.  O.,  Porpoise,  fixed  oil  from  the  blubber  of  the 
porpoise.  O.,  Potato,  fusel  oil.  O.,  Ptychotis.  See 
O.y  Ajo^waii.  O.,  Pulegium,  the  oil  from  European 
pennyroyal,  Mt-iilha  pu/f:;iui):,  L.  ;  its  chief  constituent 
is  pulegiol,  C,„H,j'l.  It  smells  like  peppermint;  boils 
at  227°  C.  O.,  Pumpkin  Seed,  oil  from  the  seeds  of 
Cucurbita  fipo,  L.,  a  red  oily  liquid  ;  sp.  gr.,  0.928  ; 
it  is  said  to  be  anthelmintic.  O.,  Quirinus,  a  pe- 
troleum issuing  near  the  chapel  of  St.  Quirinus  at 
Tegernsee.      O.,  Ram-til.     See  O.,  Xi^er-sted.     C, 


Rape,  a  brown  or  greenish-yellow  oil  expressed  from 
seeds  of  a  variety  of  Brassica  (antpestris.  O., 
Ray.  See  (7.,5/a/f.  O.,  Red.  ^ee  O.,  Hypericum. 
O.,  Rhodium,  a  volatile  oil  from  rosewood,  Con- 
'ohulus  stopanus,  L.  ;  used  to  adulterate  oil  of 
rose.  O.,  Rose  Geranium.  See  O.,  Geraniutit 
(Illus.  Diet.).  O.,  Rosewood.  See  O.,  Rhodium. 
O.,  Rusa,  lemon-grass  oil.  O.,  Salad,  olive  oil.  O., 
Sandalwood,  East  Indian,  O.,  Santal.  See  O., 
Sandalwood  (Illus.  Diet.).  O.,  Savine,  a  poison- 
ous, volatile  oil  from  the  fresh  tops  o{  Juniperus  sa- 
bina,  L.  It  is  irritant  and  ennnenagog.  Dose, 
;.i-2  tr^  (0.03-0. 12  c.c. ).  Antidotes,  emetics,  oil, 
mucilage,  brandy,  opium.  O.,  Scurvy  Grass.  See 
O..  Cochlearia.  O.,  Seneca,  crude  petroleum.  O., 
Sesame,  a  fixed  oil  from  the  seeds  of  Sesavium  iitdi- 
cum,  L. ;  sp.  gr.,  0.919-0.923  at  15°  C.  ;  soluble  in 
ether,  chloroform,  or  carbon  disulfid.  It  is  laxative 
and  nutrient.  Dose,  4-8  dr.  (15-3OC.C. ).  Syn., 
Benneoil:  Tceloil.  O.,  Shark,  apale  acrid  oil  from  the 
liver  of  the  shark,  Sqitalus  tarcharuis  ;  sp.gr.,  0.87- 
o  SS.  O.,  Shealkanta,  the  karvah  thistle  oil.  O., 
Simabolee,  a  clear  oil  extracted  from  curry  leaves, 
Murrava  ioenigii,  Spr.  O.,  Skate,  a  yellow  neutral 
oil  obtained  from  the  liver  of  the  skate,  Paja  batis ;  it 
is  used  as  a  substitute  for  cod-liver  oil.  C,  Soy,  a 
bland  yellow  oil  expressed  from  soja  beans,  the  seeds 
of  G'vrine  soja,  Sieb.  O.  of  Spike,  a  volatile  oil 
from  the  leaves  and  tops  of  Parandula  spica,  Cav.  ;  car- 
minative and  rubefacient,  and  used  externally  in  rheu- 
m;itism.  O.,  Spikenard,  lemon-grass  oil.  O.,  Spruce. 
See  O.,  Heiulock.  O.,  Storax,  a  volatile  oil  from 
storax  ;  sp.  gr.,  0.900.  C,  Sumbul,  a  volatile  oil 
from  the  root  of  Ferula  sttvthul.  Hook  fii.  O.,  Sun- 
flower, a  fixed  oil  from  the  seeds  of  the  sunflower, 
Hslianihtis  annuus,  L.  O.,  Sweet  Bay.  See  O. , 
Laurel.  O.  of  Tagud-nuts,  oil  from  the  seeds  of 
Phvlelephas  iitacrocarpa,V^.e\.Y.  O.,  Tallicoonah. 
See  0.,Carap.  O.,  Tamanu.  ?,ee  O.,  Bitter.  C, 
Tambor,  a  purgative  oil  obtained  from  Ovtphalea  oleif- 
era,  Hemsl.,  of  Central  America.  It  isused  ascastor 
oil.  O.,  Tea,  a  Chinese  fixed  oil  said  to  be  derived 
from  Camellia  drupifera.  Lour.  C,  Teaberry.  See 
O.,  Winterberry  (Illus.  Diet.).  O.,  Teel,  O.,  Til. 
See  O.,  Sesame.  O.,  Templin,  oil  of  Pinus 
pumilio.  O.,  Theobroma,  cacao  butter.  O.,  Thuja, 
an  essential  oil  from  the  leaves  of  Thuja  oeeident- 
alis,  L.  ;  emmenagog,  tonic  and  antiseptic.  Syn.,  O., 
.4rbor  vitic  ;  O.,  Il'/iite  cedar.  O.,  Touloucouna, 
carap  oil.  O.,  Tumenol.  See  Tuvtenol.  O., 
of  the  Tung  Tree.  See  O.,  Aleurites.  O.  of 
Turpentine,  a  volatile  oil  from  the  concrete  resin  of 
Pinus  palustris  and  other  species  ;  chiefly  consisting 
of  C|„H,8  ;  sp.  gr.,  0.855-0.870;  soluble  in  ether, 
slightly  so  in  alcohol;  boils  at  i55°-:7o°  C.  It  is 
anthelmintic,  antiseptic,  diuretic,  and  rubefacient. 
Dose,  5-120  tt\,  (0.3-7.4  c.c).  O.,  Turtle,  oil  ex- 
tracted from  turtles'  eggs  ;  said  to  equal  cod-liver  oil 
in  value.  O.,  Ugger,  a  perfume  distilled  from  agal- 
lochum.  O.,  Valerian,  a  volatile  oil  from  the  rhizome 
and  root  of  Valeriana  o^cinalis,  L.  ;  sp.  gr.,  0.95  ; 
used  in  nervous  diseases.  Dose,  4-5  tT^  (O.25-0.3 
c.c).  O.  of  Verbena.  .'^ee  O.,  Lemon-grass.  O. 
of  Vitriol,  sulfuric  acid.  O.,  Walnut,  a  fixed  oil 
from  Juglans  regia.  O.  of  Wax,  a  volatile  oil 
obtained  from  wax  bv  fractional  distillation.  O., 
White  Cedar.  See  'O..  Thuja.  O.,  Wild-seed, 
a  fixed  oil  from  mignonette.  Reseda  luteola .  L. 
O.,  Wine,  Heavy,  a  final  product  of  the  distillation 
of  alcohol  with  great  excess  of  sulturic  acid,  a  yellow 
oilv  liquid  with  pungent  odor  and  acrid  taste;  sp.  gr. , 
1. 096-1. 129;    soluble  in  alcohol  or   ether;    boils   at 


OINTMENT 


390 


OLIVE 


280°  C.  O.,  Wittneben's.  See  f . ,  r«/«/«/ (Illus. 
Diet).  0.,  Wood.  I.  Gurjun  balsam.  2.  See 
O.,  Aleurii<s.  0.,  Wormseed,  American.  See 
O.,  ChenopoJium  ( Illu5.  Dicl. ).  O.  of  Worm- 
seed,  Levant,  a  volatile  oil  from  the  flowers  of 
Arltmisia  etna.  Berg,  et  Schmidt,  consisting  chiefly  of 
cineol,  CjqHj^^O  ;  sp.  gr.,  about  0.930;  soluble  in 
alcohol  and  ether.  It  is  anthelmintic  and  tonic.  Dose, 
1-2  n\,  (0.05-0. 12  c.c).  0.,  Wormwood,  Com- 
mon, a  volatile  oil  from  the  leaves  and  tops  of  Artem- 
isia absinthium,  L.,  consisting  chiefly  of  thujone, 
CjQlfjgO;  sp.  gr.,  0.925-0.950;  soluble  in  alcohol  or 
ether  ;  analgesic  and  tonic.  Dose,  1-2  TT\^  (0.06-0.12 
c.c).  O.  of  Wormwood,  Roman.  See  O.  of 
Aiteiiiisi.i.  0.,  Yarrow.  See  O.,  Milfoil.  O., 
Ylang    Ylang.        See    O.,   Cinanga    (Illus.   Diet.). 

Ointment.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  O.,  Blue.  See /Mirar- 
gvriini  unguent.  (Illus.  Diet.).  O.,  Citrine.  See 
Hydrargynitu  nit<at.  iing.  (Illus.  Diet.).  C,  Lis- 
ter's, bone  acid,  I  ;  white  wax,  1  ;  paraffin,  2  ;  almond 
oil,  2  parts.  O.,  Mercurial,  O.,  Neapolitan.  See 
Hvdrargyrum  unguent.  (Illus  Diet.  1.  O.-muslins, 
strips  of  muslin  impregnated  with  ointment,  applied  in 
eczema. 

Old  Man's  Back.     Paralytic  kyphosis. 

Oldenlandia  {ol-den-lan,i'-e-a'h)  [H.  B.  Oldenhnd, 
Danish  botanist].  A  genus  of  rubiaceous  plants. 
O.  corymbosa,  L. ,  of  the  East  and  West  Indies,  is 
antispa->modic  and  antipyretic.  O.  umbellata,  L. , 
Indian  madder,  a  si>ecies  indigenous  to  the  Kast  In- 
dies and  cultivated  for  the  root,  Chaya,  ghe,  or  chaya- 
var,  which  yields  a  red  dye  and  is  used  in  skin-dis- 
eases ;  the  leaves  are  expectorant. 

Oleaceous  (o-le-a'-shus).  Relating  lo  the  olive  or  to 
the  order  Oleaeetz. 

Oleandrism  (o-le-an'-dri:m).  Poisoning  by  oleander  ; 
anahigiius  to  digitalism. 

Olearia  \(<-le-a'-re-ah)  \^Adaiii  O'earius,  I(')0O-l67l]. 
A  genus  of  the  Cniiifiasit.e.  O.  moschata,  Hook., 
yields  eurj'bin. 

Olease  (o'-le-a:).  .\n  enzyme  found  by  Talomei  in 
olives,  which  causes  precipitation  of  the  ct)loring-mat- 
terof  olive  oil  and  rancidity  by  formation  of  fatty  acifls. 

Oleaster  io-le-as'tur)  [L.,  the  wild  olive].  I.  The 
olive  tree.  O/ea  tiiropea,  L.  2.  The  paradise  tree, 
Eitea:^niis  angusti folia,  L. 

defiant  yol'-e-fi-ant)  [oleum,  oil;  faeeie,  to  make]. 
Making  oil. 

Oleic  (o'-le-ik)  \_oleum,  oil].  Relating  to,  containing, 
or  obtained  from  oil. 

Oleobalsamic  [o-le-o-bal-sam' -ik\.  Containing  oil  and 
balsam.  O.  Mixture,  an  alcoholic  mixture  of  vola- 
tile oils  and  balsam  of  Peru. 

Oleocreosote  (o-le-o-ire'-o-soty  A  yellowish  oily 
liquid  with  a  specific  gravity  o  950  at  15°  C.  ;  soluble 
in  ether,  chloroform,  and  benzine.  It  is  an  antiseptic 
used  in  catarrh  of  the  respiratory  organs,  bronchitis, 
etc.  Administered  as  an  emulsion  in  doses,  adults, 
40-163  gr.  (  2.6-10.4  gm.)  daily;  children,  8-45  gr. 
(0.52-3  gra.)  daily.  Syn.,  Creosote-oleic  ether  ;  Creo- 
sote oleate  ;    Oleoereasol. 

Oleoguaiacol  (o-le-o-g-wi' -ak-ol ).     See  Guaiaeol  Oleal-. 

Oleoinfusion  (o-le-oin-fu' -shun).  An  oily  solution  of 
a  drug. 

Oleosaccharose  (o-le-o-sat'-ar-ds).  A  compound  of 
saccharose  with  an  essential  oil. 

Oleum.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  O.,  Alchitri,  oil  of  Juni- 
per. O.  anonae,  ylang  ylang  oil.  O.  nigrum,  a 
reddish-yellow  oil,  becoming  of  the  consistency  of 
honey  on  keeping,  obtained  in  the  East  Indies  from 
the  seeds  of  Celastrus  panieulatus,  Willd.  It  is  a 
powerful    stimulant  and   diaphoretic   and    is   used   in 


rheumatism,  gout,  and  various  fevers.  O.  phosphor- 
atum,  a  mixture  of  phosphorus,  I  gr. ;  ether,  9  gr. ; 
almund  oil,  90  c.c.  Each  minim  contains  .^^^^  ol"  a 
grain  of  jthosphorus  ;  it  is  [.rescribed  in  rachitis.  Olea 
ptnguia,  fixed  oils.  O.  populeum,  a  jireparalion  of 
1  part  of  shredded  poplar  biuls  digested  in  3  parts  of 
olive  oil.  O.  provinciale.  >ee  Oil,  I'to'.enee  {,\\\\i%. 
Diet.).  O.  pulegi,  polev  oil  ;  oil  from  European 
pennyroyal.  O.  ricini  naphtholatum,  castor  oil  con- 
taining 0,2*^  each  of  ((-naphthol,  ehlorofomi,  and  oil 
of  peppermint.  O.  templinum.  \.  '><ie  Oil  ot  I'inus 
puntili''.  2.  A  variety  of  turpentine  distilled  from  the 
cones  of  Abies  peelinnia,  D.  C.  O.  unonse,  ylang 
ylang  oil.  O.  vulpii:m,  a  mixture  of  olive  oil  and 
I '/  each  of  dill  oil  and  oil  of  thyme.  O.  wittnebi- 
anum.      See  Oil  of  Cajiipiit  (\W\%.  Diet.). 

Oleyl  (  y-li-il}.     C,gH„b,  the  radicle  of  oleic  acid. 

Olfactometry  [ol-fak-tom'-et-re]  \olfaeere,  lo  smell  ; 
vtetare,  lo  measure].  The  science  of  measuring  the 
acuteness  of  the  sense  of  smell. 

Olfactory.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  O.  Islands.  See 
Islaitiis. 

Oligemia.  (See  Illus.  Dicl.  1  O.  serosa.  Same  as 
//vdrnnia. 

Oligidria  (ol-ig-id'-re-eih).  See  Olighydria  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Oligocytosis  (ol-ig-osi-lo'-sis)  [o//jof,  few ;  KvTtif, 
cill].     See  Oligoeythemia  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Oligogalia  (<'/-^f-o-^n'-/^-fl//).  See  Oligogalactia  (\\\m5. 
I-lict.  ). 

Oligoglobulia  (ol-igo-gh-hu' -le-ah)  [6>/;nf,  few;  glo- 
bulus, a  small  globe].  See  Otigoevlhemia  (Illus. 
Diet.  I. 

Oligomania.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  O.,  Abulic.  See 
Abulomania  (Illus.  Diet.).  O.,  Affective.  Same 
as  Mania  sine  delirio.  O.,  Agoraphobic,  .'^ee  Ag.  r- 
aphobia  (Illus.  Diet. ).  O.,  Claustrophobic.  See 
C7i;«.t/'-c/»Ai;/'/a  (Illus.  Diet.).  O.,  Mysophobic.  See 
Mysophrbia  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Oligomorphic  (ol-ig-o-mor'-ft)  [o//)or,  few;  iiopoi/, 
form],  .\pplied  to  organisms  which  have  but  few- 
stages  of  development, 

Oligonitrophil  (ol-ig-o-ni'-lro-fil).  See  Oligonitro- 
phdoiis. 

Oligonitrophilous  [ol-ig-o-ni-trof'-il-us^  \o'/fin^,  scan- 
ty; nitrogen:  pi/t'iv,  to  love].  Beijerinck's  term, 
1902,  applied  to  those  organisms  which,  while 
occurring  freely  in  nature,  develop  in  nutrient  *merlia, 
containing  combined  nitrogen,  or  from  which  combined 
nitrogen  has  not  been  carefully  excluded.  They  have 
the  ability  of  assimilating  and  utilizing  atmospheric 
nitrogen. 

Oligophospaturia  (ol-ig-n-fos-fat-u'-re-ah).  A  decrease 
in  tlie  amount  of  ]>hosphates  in  the  urine. 

Oligophrenia  (ol-ig-o-fre'-ne-ah)  [o/.i}o(,ym\e;  ippiv, 
mind].      Imbecility, 

Oligoplasmia  (ol-igo-plaz'-me-ah\  [o//)Of,  scanty; 
7r>aniin,  a  thing  molded].  A  decrease  in  the  amount 
of  blood-plasma. 

Oligospermatism  i ol-tg-o-spurm' -al-izm).  See  Oligo- 
spermia (Illus.  Diet.). 

Oliguresia  [ol-ig-u-re'-se-ah').  See  Oliguria  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Olivary.      (See    Illus.    Diet.)       2.    The   olivary    body. 

Olive.  (See  Illus  Diet.)  O.,  Accessory.  I.  A  nu- 
cleus composed  of  two  small  masses  of  cinerea.  an  outer 
(the  external  accessory  olivarj'  body  of  MUllert  and  an 
inner  (the  internal  accessor)'  olivary  body  of  Miiller), 
within  the  olive  situated  above  and  lo  the  inner  side 
of  the  dentatum.  Syn.,  Acee.ssory  olivary  nueleus ; 
Xueleus  juxtaolivaris  :  Ger.  A'ehenolive  ;  Olii'enneben- 
kern;    Kr.    A'oyau   olivaire   accessoire.       2.   A    gray 


OLIVIFUGAL 


391 


OORODEIN 


plate  dorsad  of  the  olive.  Syn.,  External  accessory 
olhary  iiucletts ;  Lateral  aeeessory  olivary  ntuleus : 
Superior  aeeessory  olivary  niteleits  ;  Ger.  aitssere  A'el'en  • 
olive:  Fr.  Xoyaii  jitxta-olivaire poste'O-externe.  3.  A 
similar  but  smaller  gray  plate  dorsad  of  the  pyramid. 
Syn.,  Internal  accessory  olivary  nucleus  ;  Aleiiian  in- 
ternal olivary  nucleus  ;  A'ticleus  of  the  pyramid ;  X. 
pyramiilalis  ;  Anterior  oli-e.  O.,  Anterior.  See  O., 
Accessory  (3).  O.,  Inferior,  the  oliv.iry  body.  O., 
Superior,  O.,  Upper.  .See  Xucleus,  Olivary, 
Superior.  O.,  Superior,  of  Luys,  the  tegmental 
nucleus. 

Olivifugal  (ol-iv-if -u-gal )  \olive ;  t'ugere,  to  flee]. 
Turned  or  moving  from  the  olive. 

Olivin  (ol'-iv-in).  \  substance  obtained  by  Braconnot 
from  salicin  by  action  of  sulfuric  acid. 

Olivipetal  (ol-iv-ip' -et-al )  \olive ;  pelere,  to  seek]. 
Toward  the  olive. 

Oly  (o'-/e).     The  scum  on  molten  metal. 

Olutkombul.     See  Ahroma  angusta,  L. 

Omal  (./-OTa/).      See  Tric/ilorpheiiol  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Omateal  io-mat'-e-al).      Relating  to  the  omentum. 

Omentosplenopexy  [o-men-to-splen'-o-peks-e).  (.)men- 
topexy  followed  by  splenopexy  to  develop  complement- 
ary circulation  in  certain  hepaticosplenic  lesions. 

Omentum.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  O.,  Haller's  Colic, 
a  process  of  the  upper  right  border  of  the  greater 
omentum  which  mav  become  adherent  to  the  testis 
during  fetal  life  and  be  included  in  the  sac  of  an  in- 
guinal hernia.  O.  osseum.  See  Periosteum  (Illus. 
Diet.).  O.,  Pancreaticosplenic,  a  fold  of  peritoneum 
uniting  the  tail  of  the  pancreas  with  the  lower  part  of 
the  inner  surface  of  the  spleen. 

Omocephalus  (^o-mo-se/'-al-us).  See  Omacephalus 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Omphalodymia  [om-fal-o-dim'-e-ah).  See  under 
ScniiitoLlyniia. 

Omphalotripsy  (om-fal-o-trip'-se)  [ouod/of,  navel  ; 
rpi.iciv,  to  nib].  Separation  of  the  umbilical  cord  by 
a  crushing   instrument. 

Onage,  Onaye.  The  African  name  for  the  arrow-poison 
obtained  from  seeds  of  Strophanthus  hispidus,  D.  C. 

Oncography  {rng-kog'-raf-e^  [b''jKo<;,  a  swelling: 
;pdof/r,  to  write].  The  recording  of  the  measure- 
ment of  tumors  by  an  oncometer. 

Oncosis.     I  See    Illus.    Diet.)     3.   Tumefaction. 

Oneiric,  Oniric  {o-ni'-nk)  [6ff//:»oc,  a  dream].  Relating 
to  dreams;  attended  by  visions. 

Oneirism  (i'-ni'-rizin)  [oinpor,  a  dream].  A  condition 
of  cerebral  automatism  analogous  to  the  dream  state, 
as  a  dream  prolonged  to  the  waking  period. 

Oniomania  {o-ne-o-tna^-ne-ah)  [dji-zor,  to  be  bought; 
innia,  madness].      A  mania  for  spending  money. 

Onkinocele  (ong-kin'-o-sel)  [6;w/r,  swelling;  \r,  a 
fiber;  'V'///?,  tumor].  Inflammation  of  the  tendon- 
shealhs  attended  by  swelling. 

Ononetin  (o-non'-et-in).  CjjHj^Oj.  A  dissociation- 
product  of  onospin. 

Ononid  [o-no'-nid\.  C]gHj.,Oj.  A  neutral  principle 
contained  in  the  root  of  Ononis  spinosa :  a  yellow, 
slightly  bitter  powder  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol. 
Syn.,   Ononis -glycyrr/tizin. 

Ononin  (o-no'-nin).  C^U^Oy^,  a  glucosid  isolated  by 
V.  Reinsch  from  the  root  of  Ononis  spinosa,  L. 

Ononis  \o-no'-nisi  [(/i'»-,  an  a.ss].  A  genus  of  legumin- 
ous plants.  O.  spinosa,  L.,  rest-harrow,  a  shrub  of 
Europe.      The  diuretic  root  is  used  in  dropsyand  gout. 

Ononisglycyrrhizin  [o-no-nis-gli-sur-i^-zin  ).  See 
Orio/iid. 

Onospin  (o-nos'-pin).  C^Hj,0|.,.  A  dissociation- 
product  of  ononin  by  action  of  baryta-water  with  heat. 

Onychexallaxis     (^on-ii-eks-al-aks' -is)        [ov^i,    nail  ; 


tf(i//af(f,  a  degenerating].  Degeneration  of  the 
nails. 

Onychogram  (on'-ik-o-gram)  [oiff,  nail ;  ypaoeiv,  to 
write].  The  record  of  the  variations  in  blood-pressure 
by  an  onychograph. 

Onychograph  [on'-ik-o-graf)  [ovv^,  nail  ;  jpdofir,  to 
write]  An  instrument  devised  by  Max  Herr  for 
recording  the  variations  in  blood-pressure  in  the  capil- 
laries of  the  tips  of  the  fingers.  It  consists  for  the 
most  part  of  the  sphygmograph  so  arranged  that  the 
pelotte  can  be  brought  against  the  finger  resting  upon 
a  hard  surface. 

Onychography  {on-it-og'-raf-e).  The  tracing  of  the 
pulse  in  the  smallest  vessels  by  means  of  an  instrument 
placed  on  the  nail. 

Onychogryphosis  (on-ik-o-gri-fo'-sis).  See  Onycho- 
gryposis  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Onychoma  ion-ii-o'-mah).     A  tumor  of  the  nail-bed. 

Onychophagist  (on-ii-o/'-aj-ist)  [«vi,-,  nail;  on)eH', 
to  cat].      One  addicted  to  biting  the  finger-nails. 

Onychophosis  (on-ii-o-fo'-sis).  Stt  Onyc/iyposis  ^Illus. 
Diet.). 

Onychorrhexis  ( on-ik-or-eis'-is]  [onf ,  nail  j  M^'ir 
rupture].     The  splitting  of  the  nails. 

On-chosis.  (See  Illns.  Diet.  1  O.  grjrposis,  onycho- 
gryposis.  O.  incrassata.  hyperonychosis.  O.  lap- 
sus, onycholysis.  O.  mollities,  softening  nf  the  nails. 
O.  pterygium.     See  Pterygium  unguis  (Illus.  Diet  1. 

Onyxis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  O.,  Retroungueal,  ony- 
chia originating  at  the  root  of  the  nail. 

Oocyan  [o-o-si'-an\  [w"r,  egg;  Ktavo^,  a  dark-blue 
substance].  Of  Sorby,  the  green  or  blue  coloring- 
matter  of  eggshells  of  birds ;  found  to  be  partly 
biliverdin  and  partly  a  blue  derivative  of  bile-pigments. 

Oocyst  (o'-o-;ist)  [iiui ,  egg;  MC7(f,  bladder].  Applied 
by  some  writers  to  the  cysts  in  which  the  vermicules  of 
the  malaria  parasite  encyst  themselves.  The  term  is 
misleading  ;  spore  cyst  is  preferable. 

Oocyte  (ot-o-si/\  ['jui',  egg;  mrof,  cell].  The  ovarian 
egg-cell  before  the  formation  of  the  polar  bodies  ;  also 
written  ovocyte. 

Oogonium.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  The  primordial 
mother-cell  which  gives  rise  to  the  ovarian  egg  and  its 
follicle.  3.  The  descendants  of  the  primordial  germ- 
cell  from  which  ultimately  arise  the  oocytes  (Boveri)  ; 
also  writen  ovogonium. 

Ookinete  {o-o-kin'-lt)  [ixSr,  egg  ;  Kivtiv,  to  move].  See 
Oocyst. 

Oophoria  (o-o-for'-e-ali)  [<j«i',  egg;  oiptiv,  to  bear]. 
Barnes*  term  for  hysteria. 

Oophorin  {o-o/'-or-in).  An  organotherapeulic  prep- 
aration made  from  the  ovaries  of  cows  and  hogs. 

Oophoritis.  (  See  Illus.  Diet.)  O.  serosa,  Olsliausen's 
term  for  a  variety  of  inflammation  mostly  described  as 
edema  of  the  ovary.  It  is  said  to  be  produced  by 
gonorrhea  and  pelvic  inflammation  or  to  follow  fevers 
and  mumps.  The  ovaries  are  enlarged,  swollen, 
smooth,  edematous,  with  no  folds  or  scars.  They  are 
heavy   and  likely  to  become  prolapsed.      [Roberts.] 

Oophorocystosis  (o-o-Jor-o-sist-o'-sis)  [uor,  an  egg; 
oo/j.'/r,  to  bear  ;  Kiaric,  bladder].  The  foraiation  of 
ovarian  cysts. 

Oophorohysterectomy(c-«-y<J/-i'-/;(>-/«/»-^^''-/<'-"'^)[<j<ii', 
egg;  0.71^/1,  to  hear;  inripa,  womb;  fK7«u^,  excision]. 
Removal  of  the  uterus  and  ovaries. 

Oophorosalpingotomy  i^oo-for-osalpin-got'-ome^ 
\uiiv,  egg;  otpetv,  to  bear  ;  c<i/-i;;,  tube;  7fuifM',  to 
cut].     The  surgical  removal  of  the  ovary  and  tube. 

Oophorostomy  (o-o-for-os'-to-me)  [uov,  egg;  ^ipcii; 
to  bear;  n-oua,  mouth].  The  establishment  of  an 
opening  into  an  ovarian  cyst  for  drainage. 

Oorodein  [p-o-ro'-de-in]  [ijdr,    egg;  poieof,  of  roses]. 


OOSCOPE 


392 


OPERATION 


A  red  or  reddish-brown  pigment  giving  color  to  cer- 
tain bird's  eggs;  it  is  perliaps  identical  with  hcinato- 
porphyrin. 

Ooscope  u>'-o-sid/i)  \uuv,  egg;  am^itv,  to  view].  An 
apparatus  for  observing  the  developmental  changes  in 
a  lertilizcd  egg. 

Oospora  [o-os'-po-rah)  \u6i\  egg;  OKopa^  seed).  A  genus 
of  fungi.  O.  bovis,  a  name  proposed  for  the  fungus 
of  actinomycosis  by  those  botanists  wlio  regard  it  as 
one  of  the  hyphomycetes  and  as  belonging  to  the 
.MuceJiiiit.  O.  guiguardi,  causes  the  deposition  of 
caibo[iate  of  lime  in  connective  tissue  of  the  walls  of 
cv>lic  tumors  and  skeletal  nodosities. 

Oothectomy  [o-o-lhek'-lo-me)  \i>u\',  egg;  fl'/K'A  chest; 
etiTnu/j^  excision].  The  surgical  removal  of  an  ovary  ; 
a  term  preferred  to  oophorectomy. 

Opacification  (o-/'iis-if-i-iii'-shiin)  \opat:us,  shaded]. 
The  act  of  becoming  opaque. 

Opalisin  \o-pii!-is'-iii).  Wroblewski's  name  for  a 
proleid  found  in  considerable  quantity  in  human  milk, 
less  in  mares'  milk,  and  in  very  small  quantity  in  cows' 
milk. 

Ops  (•'f^-e')  [urrii,  an  opening].     Same  as  Foranitn. 

Opeidoscope(o-/('-</i'-.!/('o/»)  [6i!',a  voice  ;  Mnr,  likeness; 
^^■oT^/l■,  to  view].  An  instrument  for  studying  the 
vibrations  of  the  voice. 

Operant  {^op'-e-rant)  \_operari,  to  work].  I.  Effective, 
active.      2.    An  operator. 

Operation.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Abbe's  Incision  for 
Appendicitis,  a  lengthy  incision  in  the  lateral  wall 
of  the  abdomen  which  separates  but  does  not  cut  the 
muscle-fiber.  Albert-Frank-Kocher  Method  of 
Gastrotomy.  See  I-'mnk' s  Method.  O.,  Asch's, 
for  deviation  of  nasal  septum,  consists  in  a  crucial 
incision  over  tlie  deflection,  taking  up  the  segments, 
reduction  of  the  deflection,  and  insertion  of  a  tube 
to  hold  the  segments  in  place.  O.,  Beyea's,  for 
gastroplo.sis,  consists  in  the  plication  of  the  g.Tstrohe- 
patic  and  gastrophrenic  ligaments.  O.,  Bier's,  for 
amputation  through  the  lower  portion  of  the  leg, 
consists  in  cuneiform  osteotomy  upon  the  tibia  above 
the  stum[),  bending  forward  the  stump  with  the  lower 
fragment  of  bone  to  a  right  angle  with  the  upper 
fragment.  The  two  fragments  unite  and  form  a  foot. 
O.,  Bissell's,  for  uterine  retroversion;  the  excision  of 
a  section  of  both  tlie  round  and  broad  ligaments  suffi- 
cient to  hold  the  uterus  in  a  forward  position. 
O.,  Catterino's  (.-V.  of  Camerino,  Italy).  ^q&  Hyslero- 
kataphraxis.  O.,  Equilibrating,  tenotomy  on  the 
direct  antagonist  of  a  jiaralyzed  ocular  muscle.  O., 
Fehling's,  for  uterine  prolapse,  consists  in  denuding 
two  long  ovals  on  either  side  of  the  median  line  of  the 
anterior  vaginal  wall,  and  uniting  their  edges  with 
silver  wire.  Frank's  Method  of  Gastrotomy  consists 
in  forming  a  valve  out  of  a  small  cone  of  the  stomacli- 
wall.  The  oblique  incision  is  made  and  a  cone  of  the 
stomach  pulled  out  and  its  base  sutured  to  the  parietal 
peritoneum.  A  second  incision  is  then  made  imme- 
diately above  the  rib-margin,  the  bridge  of  the  skin  is 
elevated  and  the  cone  pulled  up  beneath  it  and  the 
apex  sutured  into  the  second  wound.  The  tube  is 
inserted  and  the  first  skin-wound  closed.  O.,  Hartley- 
Krause,  the  removal  of  the  entire  gasserian  ganglion 
and  its  roots  for  relief  of  facial  neuralgia.  O.,  Hegar's, 
for  the  relief  of  cancer  of  the  rectum.  The  knife  is 
carried  along  the  sides  of  the  sacrum,  making  the 
letter  V,  and  hinges  the  flap  with  a  chain  saw. 
Gerster  claims  good  drainage  by  this  method,  but  con- 
demns it  because  of  the  impairment  of  the  flap's  vitality. 
(Hupp.)  O.,  Heinecke's,  for  relief  of  cancer  of  the 
rectum  :  To  avoid  whatever  tendency  toward  weak- 
ening   the    jielvic    floor    Kraske's   method   involves, 


Ileinecke  devised  in  l88S  a  T-shaped  incision  in  the 
skin,  sawing  the  skin  first  vertically  aiul  then  at  the 
level  of  the  fourth  foramen  transversely,  thus  making 
two  folding  bone  doors.  'Ihese  are  at'lerward  united 
by  suture.  (Hupp.)  O.,  Hochenegg's,  for  relief  of 
cancer  of  the  rectum:  A  curved  incision  is  made  with 
its  convexity  to  the  right,  conmiencing  opposite  the 
third  foramen  of  the  sacrum,  extending  outward,  and 
passing  the  middle  line  again  below  the  last  button  of 
the  coccyx.  (Hupp.)  O.,  Ingals',  for  ecrasement  of 
the  tonsils  :  A  snare  guard  is  niclosed  in  a  ring  which 
is  passed  over  the  tonsil  as  it  is  held  by  the  forceps, 
thus  facilitating  the  use  of  the  luoj).  O.,  Jonnesco's, 
cystorrhaphy.  Kader's  Method  of  Gastrotomy 
consists  in  the  production  of  a  funnel  which  projects 
into  the  stomach  by  suturing  two  sections  on  either 
side  of  a  tube  placed  vertically  into  the  stomach.  E.ach 
pair  of  sutures  increases  the  amount  of  peritonemn 
about  the  tube  and  further  depresses  its  jioint  of 
entrance.  O.,  Kocher's,  for  the  relief  of  cancer  of 
the  rectum  :  .\  long  integumentary  incision  is  made, 
freely  exposing  the  bone.  With  a  chisel  each  side  of 
the  sacrum  is  grooved  along  the  innersiile()f  the  foramina, 
beginning  at  the  third.  The  segment,  which  he  calls 
the  "  Knockenspange,"  is  removed.  This  exposes  the 
sacral  canal  and  makes  certain  the  protection  of  the 
nerves.  (Hupp.)  O.,  Kronlein's,  for  relief  of  facial 
neuralgia:  Consists  in  exposing  the  third  branch  of 
the  trigeminus.  O.,  Labioplaslic.  See  Chciloplasty 
(Illus.  l)ict.  ).  Laborie's  Method  of  Amputation 
through  the  Foot  dilTers  from  Choparl's  method  in 
the  retention  of  the  scaphoid  in  addition  to  the  cal- 
caneum  and  astragalus.  O.,  Lange's,  for  resection 
of  the  rectum,  with  osteoplastic  transplantation  of  the 
anal  portion  (lS8l)  :  The  knife  is  carried  from  each 
tuber  ischii  across  the  perineum  in  front  of  the 
sphincters.  The  incisions  meet  in  the  raphe  and  are 
made  deep  enough  to  allow  of  pushing  the  whole 
nniscular  apparatus  of  the  anus  upward,  including  the 
anal  end  of  the  gut.  (Hupp.)  O.,  Levy's,  for 
relief  of  cancer  of  the  rectum  ;  In  order  to  spare 
the  fourth  sacral  nerve  and  the  levator  ani's  coccygeal 
insertion,  make  an  incision  shaped  like  an  inverted 
letter  U,  bending  the  osteoplastic  arc  toward  the 
anus.  But  because  of  the  limited  space  which  it  offers, 
and  the  very  imperfect  drainage,  it  has  seldom  been 
used.  (Hupp.)  O.,  Longuet's,  the  extraserous  trans 
plantation  of  the  testicle  for  the  permanent  cure  of  hy- 
drocele and  varicocele.  Cf.  Orcliii/ppf.rv,  Phldiopexy, 
Sciolopexy,  Wigiuopexy.  O.,  Lorenz's,  for  congenital 
dislocation  of  the  hip,  consists  in  reduction  of  the 
dislocation  and  fixation  of  the  head  of  the  femur  against 
the  rudimentarv  acetaljulum  until  a  socket  is  formed. 
O.,  Major,  one  requiring  great  surgical  skill  and 
efficiencv.  Marwedel's  Method  of  Gastrotomy: 
This  resembles  Wilzel's  method  iti  all  resi)ects  except 
that  the  serous  and  muscular  coats  are  incised  for  5 
cm.  (2  inches),  the  tube  passed  through  the  mucosa 
and  buried  by  closing  the  incision  in  the  stomach-wall. 
O.,  Matas'  1  Rudolph),  arterioirhaphy,  for  the  radical 
cure  of  aneurvsm  consists  in  arrest  t)f  the  circulation  in 
the  sac,  opening,  evacuating,  and  cleansing  the  sac, 
and  closing  the  openings  by  continuous  fine  sutures. 
O.,  Maydl's,  the  transplantation  of  the  ureters  into  the 
rectum  in  treatment  of  exstrophy  of  the  bladder.  O., 
Meloplastic,  a  plastic  operation  on  the  cheek.  O., 
Mikulicz's  Two-time,  resection  of  the  intestine  in 
two  operations,  two  days  apart.  O.,  Minor,  one 
slight  in  extent  and  severity.  O.,  Motet's,  for  ptosis: 
a  striji  iu  the  superior  rectus  is  cut  and  pulled  through 
a  buttonhole  in  the  tarsal  cartilage  and  sutured  to 
the   upper   lid.      Olshausen's    Method    for   vaginal 


OPERATION 


393 


OPISTHIONASIAL 


fixation  consists  in  suturing  the  round  ligaments  and 
a  portion  of  the  broad  ligaments  instead  of  the  uterine 
fundus.  O.,  Park's,  for  spina  bifida :  After  the 
excision  of  the  sac  and  the  ligated  stump  is  pushed 
back  into  the  canal,  a  thin  piece  of  sterilized  celluloid, 
so  cut  that  its  edges  can  be  sprung  in  under  the  bony 
margin,  is  fitted  into  the  opening  of  the  spinal  canal. 
Phelp's  Method  for  varices  of  the  leg,  consists  in 
cutting  down  over  the  varices  and  the  application  of  mul- 
tiple ligatures.  O.,  Posadas- Bobrow,  the  evacuation 
of  echinococcus  cysts  and  closure  of  tlie  cavity  by  suture, 
called  echinococcotoniy.  O.,  Radical,  an  operation  for 
a  complete  cure  of  a  morbid  condition.  O.,  Rehn's, 
for  relief  of  cancer  of  the  rectum  :  .\  V-shaped  incision 
is  made,  one  leg  of  the  V  embracing  the  entire  width 
of  the  sacrum  below  the  third  foramen,  while  the  other 
passes  along  the  left  side  of  the  sacrum  and  coccyx. 
This  osteointegumental  flap  when  hinged  exposes  the 
diseased  rectal  cylinder  in  a  most  satisfactory  way. 
(Hupp.)  O.,  Ries-Clarke's,  for  carcinoma  of  the 
cervix  of  the  uterus :  The  celiotomic  removal  of  the 
entire  uterus  with  the  broad  ligaments,  uterovesical 
ligaments,  mesorectum,  etc.,  with  any  involved  glands. 
O.,  Robson's  I  Mayo),  for  spina  bifida,  consists  in  ex- 
cision of  the  whole  or  part  of  the  sac.  O.,  Rup- 
precht's,  for  removal  of  carcinomatous  inguinal  glands. 
The  line  of  incision  extends  from  the  pubic  spine  to  the 
anterior  superior  iliac  spine,  the  ends  being  joined  by 
incisions  passing  below  the  glands.  This  flap  is  entirely 
removed ;  if  necessary,  the  vena  saphena  mav  be 
ligatured.  O.,  Rydygier's,  circular  pylorectomy  when 
the  incision  is  made  in  the  linea  alba  and  the  duo- 
denum is  sutured  directly  to  the  wound  made  by 
resecting  the  stomach.  O.,  Salzer's,  excision  of  the 
whole  of  the  third  division  of  the  fifth  nerve.  O., 
Salzer's,  for  the  radical  cure  of  femoral  hernia, 
consists  in  stitching  Poupart's  ligaments  to  the  pectineal 
fascia.  O.,  Schede's,  in  chronic  empyema,  resection 
of  the  thorax.  O.,  Schede's,  for  varices  of  the  leg, 
consists  in  a  circular  incision  around  the  leg,  one  cuff 
rolled  up  and  another  down,  with  the  idea  of  reaching 
the  different  venous  branches  an<l  removing  them. 
Senn's  ( E.  J.i  Method  of  Gastrotomy  consists 
in  forming  an  automatic  valve  from  the  stomach-wall 
by  constricting  a  cone  near  its  apex  with  purse-string 
suture,  and  after  incising  the  apex  inverting  it  into  the 
stomach  and  securing  it  there  by  I.embert  suture.  O., 
Shield's,  for  the  cure  of  mastoid  disease,  consists  in 
raising  a  flap  of  skin  behind  the  auricle,  removing  the 
diseased  bone  and  caseous  areas,  and  finallv  pressing 
down  the  flap  of  skin  into  the  cavity.  O..  Sigaul- 
tean.  Synonym  of  Syniphyseotomy.  Ssebanejew- 
Frank's  Method  of  Gastrotomy.  See  Frank' s 
Method.  O.,  Story's,  for  eiitr«jpion  and  trichiasis  : 
The  insertion  of  a  piece  of  mucosa  which  entirely  and 
permanently  removes  the  cilia  from  contact  with  the 
cornea.  O.,  Surmay's,  jejunostomv.  O.,  Talma's, 
suture  of  the  omentum  to  the  abdominal  wall  for  relief 
of  ascites  due  to  cirrhosis  of  the  liver.  O.,  Vitrac's, 
%te.  Eclokeio  tomy.  O.,  Weir's  (  R.  F.),  for  the 
treatment  of  hallux  valgus,  consists  in  a  curved  incision 
which  admits  of  the  ready  extirpation  of  the  bursa  and 
removal  of  any  sesamoid  bones,  of  the  dissecting  out 
the  dorsal  extensor  tendon,  which  is  cut  near  its 
attachment  and  secured  to  the  periosteum  at  the  inner 
side  of  the  base  of  the  first  phalanx.  It  leaves  a 
cicatrice  not  made  sensitive  by  shoes.  O.,  Weir's, 
ajjpendicostomy,  suturing  the  tip  of  the  appendix  to 
the  abdominal  wall,  and  by  opening  the  appendix  at 
the  end  gaining  access  to  the  cecum  for  the  purpose  of 
irrigating  the  lower  bowel  in  ca.ses  of  ulceration  of  the 
large  intestine.     O.,  White's,  for  reduction  of  disloca- 


tion of  humerus  :  That  of  applying  the  foot  in  the 
axilla,  usually  ascribed  to  .Sir  -Astley  Cooper,  but  properly 
accredited  to  Charles  White,  of  Manchester   (176SJ. 

Ophryoalveoloauricular  ( of-re-o-al-ve-o-lo-aw-rik' -»- 
lar).  Applied  to  an  angle  formed  by  the  ophryon, 
alveolar  point,  and  auricular  point. 

Ophryosis  (of-re-o'-sts)  [iKjipi^,  eyebrows].  Spasm  of 
the  eyebrow. 

Ophthalmectomy  {of-thal-mek' -lo-me)  [o^jfiaz/vor,  eye  ; 
€KTau/^,  excision].      Excision  of  the  eye. 

Ophthalmemicrania  [of-thal-nie»i-ik-ra'-neah).  See 
Amaurosis^  HfiUptoiii. 

Ophthalmia.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  O.  arida,  xeroph- 
thalmia. O.  bellica.  See  O,  .fl/Z/Z/ffrr  1  Illus.  Diet. ). 
O.  epiphora,  hygrophthalmia,  ophthalmia  with  ex- 
cessive lacrimation  O.  externa,  O.  mucosa,  con- 
junctivitis. 0.,  Jequiritic,  O.,  Jequirity,  purulent 
conjunctivitis  due  to  the  use  of  a  solution  of  jequirity 
in  treatment  of  trachoma.  O.  nodosa,  conjunctivitis 
induced  by  caterpillar  hairs,  characterized  by  the  for- 
mation of  round  gray  swellings  where  the  hairs  are  em- 
bedded.     O.  pyorrhoica,  purulent  conjunctivitis. 

Ophthalmodonesis  (oflhal-mo-do-ne'-sis)  \_ij<J<ii'/-u6<^, 
eye  ;  S6vi}aic,  a  trembling].  Voluntary  tremulous  or 
oscillatory  movement  of  the  eyes. 

Ophthalmoleukoscope  1  of-thal-molu' -ko-skop)  [ocfln?.- 
^or,  eye;  '/ivnoi:^  while;  GH07riti\\o  view].  An  in- 
strument for  testing  color-sense  by  means  of  polarized 
light. 

Ophthalmomyositis  {of-lknl-mo-mi-osi'-lis).  See  Op/i- 
thii/T>!omyi:is  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Ophthalmopathy  [of-thal-niop' -alh-e)  [oo6a/./ior,  eye; 
rrart'if,  disease].  Any  disease  of  the  eye.  O.,  Ex- 
ternal, an  affection  of  the  eyelids,  cornea,  conjunctiva, 
or  muscles  of  the  eye.  O.,  Internal,  that  aflFecting 
the  deeper  structures  of  the  eye. 

Ophthalmophacometer,  Ophtbalmophakometer  lo/- 
thal-nw- fii- kom' -  ei'Ur)  [oo'^f/z/voc,  eve  ;  oa^of,  lens; 
ukrpoi\  measure].  An  instrument  for  measuring  the 
cur^'ature  radius  of  the  crj'stalline  lens. 

Ophthalmophlebotomy  [of-thnl-mo-Jleb-ot'-o-me).  See 
Pkh'bophthabuct^viy  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Ophthalmoplegia.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  O.  externa. 
(See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Of  Hutchinson,  same  as  O., 
Progressive  (Illus.  Diet.).  O.,  Graux  Fereol  Type 
of,  associated  parahsis  of  the  muscles  affecting  the 
right  internal  of  one  side  and  the  right  external  of  the 
opposite  side.  O.  intima  (  Hutchin.son).  .See  O.  in- 
terna (Illus.  Diet.).  O.,  Parinaud's,  paralysis  of  the 
external  rectus  of  one  side  and  spasm  of  the  internal 
rectus  of  the  other  side;  it  is  of  peri|  heral  origin.  O., 
Sauvineau's,  paralysis  of  the  internal  rectus  muscle 
of  one  side  and  spasm  of  the  externa!  rectus  of  the  op- 
posite side.  This  affection  is  the  reverse  of  Parinaud's 
ophthalmoplegia. 

Ophthalmorrhea.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  O.  externa,  a 
discharge  from  the  eyelids.  O.  interna,  a  discharge 
from  the  eyeball. 

Ophthalmospasm  (of-thal-mo-sfazm')  [ooSa/uof,  the 
eye  ;   G-antim^  a  sjinsm].      Ocular  spasm. 

Ophthalmothermometer  ( of-thal-mo-thur-mom'-et-nr'). 
A  device  for  recording  local  temperature  in  eye  dis- 
eases. 

Opifex  (of^-e-fex)  ["/«j,  work;  facere,  to  make;  pi., 
Opifices\  A  maker.  O.  circumductionis.  See 
Ob/iquus  superior,  Musihs,   Tiii'U  of'  {\\\ai.  Diet.). 

Opiomania  (o-pe-o-nia'-ne-ah)  [opium;  ftana,  mad- 
ness].    \  morbid  desire  for  opium. 

Opisthiobasial.  (o-pisiheo-ba' -se-al).  Relating  to  or 
uniting  the  opisthion  and  basion. 

Opisthionasial  (o-pis-the-o-na'-ze-al).  Uniting  the  opis- 
thion and  nasion. 


OPISTHOZYGOSIS 


394 


ORGANOMY 


Opisthozygosis  (o-/'is-rlw-:i-go'-sis\  [6-(o6fi»,  behind  ; 
s'l;  Mir,  to  join].  The  condition  of  conjoined  twins  in 
wiiich  the  Uision  is  posterior. 

Opium.  I  See  Illus.  Diet.)  O.,  Crude.  See^Jf!o>i. 
O.,  Lettuce,  German  lactucariuin  from  juice  of  Luc- 
fiwa  ".'iroaa^  L. 

Opocerebrin  {^o-po-ser'-e-briti)  [oTor,  juice;  cerebrum^ 
brain].  A  proprietary  therapeutic  preparation  from 
the  gray  matter  of  brain;  used  in  nervous  diseases, 
anemia,  etc.      Dose,  0.2-0.4  g'"-  t^^'ce  daily. 

Opohepatoidin  (o-po-liep-nl-piii' -in  ).  A  proprietary 
therapeutic  preparation  from  the  liver;  it  is  used  in  ic- 
terus and  epistaxis     Dose,  8gr.  (o  5gm. )  3time:jdaily. 

Opohypophysin  (  o- po-hi -fof'-is-m  ).  A  i)roprietary 
preparation  from  the  hypophysis.  It  is  used  in  acro- 
mcg.ily.      Dose,  3.^  gr.  (0.05  gni.). 

Opolienin  (o-po-li'-in-iti).  A  proprietary  preparation 
from  the  spleen.  It  is  used  in  hypertrophy  of  the 
spleen,  malarial  cachexia,  and  leukocylhemia.  Dose, 
20-30  gr.  (2-6  gm.)  twice  daily. 

Opomammin  [n-f'o-nuim'-in).  A  proprietary  prepara- 
tion from  the  mammary  gland  ;  it  is  used  in  uterine 
diseases.      Dose,  24  gr.  (5-Sgm.)  daily. 

OpomeduUin  (  c-po-mcJ-ul'-in).  A  proprietary  prepara- 
tion from  red  lunie-marrow  ;  used  in  anemia,  chlorosis, 
ami  neurasthenia.    Do.se,  3-:6  gr.  (o. 2-I.0  gm.  )  daily. 

Opoorchidin  l  o-pv-O'^-kui-in).  A  proprietary  jjrepara- 
tion  from  the  testicles  ;  it  is  used  in  spinal  and  other 
nervous  diseases.  Dose,  S-I2  gr.  (0.5-08  gm.)  3  times 
daily.      Cf.   Orihiilin^  Orc/ii/hi. 

Opoossiin  (o-po-os' -e-iii\.  A  proprietary  preparation 
from  vellow  bone-marrow  ;  used  in  rhachitis  and  osteo- 
malacia. Dose,  3-16  gr.  (0.2-1.0  gm.)  up  to  6  gm. 
(■^l\)  daily. 

Opoovariin  [opo-tyi'-iD-'-e-in].  A  proprietary  prepara- 
tion from  the  ovaries  ;  it  is  used  in  chlorosis,  hysteria, 
and  in  climacteric  symptoms.  Dose,  3-12  gr.  (0.2- 
o.S  gm. )  3  times  daily. 

Opopancreatin  (  o-po-pan-kie'-at-in  ).  A  proprietary 
preparation  from  the  pancreas ;  used  in  diabetes  mel- 
litus.  Dose,  3-12  gr.  (0.2-0.8  gm.).  Daily  dose,  32 
gr.-2  dr.  (2-8  gm. ). 

Opoprostatin  [o-po-pios'-tal-in).  A  proprietary  prepara- 
tion from  the  prostate;  it  is  used  in  hypertrophy  of  the 
prostate.      Dose,  3  gr.  (0. 2  gm. )  4  times  daily. 

Oporeniin  io-f^o-rfti' -e-in\.  A  proprietarv  preparation 
from  the  kidneys  ;  used  in  uremia,  chronic  nephritis, 
and  albuminuria.  Dose,  8-12  gr.  (0.5-0.8  gm. )  3  or 
4  times  dailv. 

Oposuprarenelin  { o-po-su-prn-ren'-el-in).  A  proprie- 
tary preparation  from  the  sujirarenal  capsule  ;  used  in 
diabetes  insipidus,  .-Vddison's  disease,  and  neurasthenia. 
Dose,  3-6  U  gr.  (0.2-0.4  gm.  )  twice  daily. 

Opotherapy  { i>-  p(>-tIui-^-a-p£\  \ft-iif^  juice;  StpaTreta^ 
therapy].      See  ^);;i,'(7«(7///<?;v7/i' (Illus.  Diet.). 

Opothymiin  {^o-po-lhi'-mc-iu).  A  proprietary  prepara- 
tion from  the  thymus  ;  it  is  used  in  Graves'  disease, 
chlorosis,  anemia,  etc.  Dose,  3-S  gr.  (0.2-05  g™- )• 
Daily  dose,  10-48  gr.  (0.6-3  gm.). 

Opothyroidin  [o-p^^-thi-roid'-in).  A  preparation  from 
the  tliyroid  gland;  it  is  used  in  my.xedema.  cretinism, 
obesity,  etc.      Dose,  1-2  gr.  3  times  daily. 

Opsonin  [op^'SO-nin)  [fH''(.'rf/r,  to  provide  food]. 
Wright's  term  for  that  quality  of  a  serum  which  makes 
a  microbe  more  susceptible  to  phagocytosis. 

Opticopupillary  [op-lik-c-pu' -pil-a-re).  Pertaining  to 
the  pupil  and  the  optic  nerve. 

Optodynamometer  ypp-to-di-nam-om' -ft-ur^.  See  Op- 
tom\-o»uter. 

Optograph.  (See  IHus.  Diet.)  2.  Kiihne's  name  for 
a  photograph  of  an  optogram. 

Optomyometer  (op-to-mi-om'-et-ur)  [oTrof,  seen  ;  iii%. 


muscle;  (/fr^ior,  measure].    An  instrument  for  measur- 
ing the  strength  of  the  muscles  of  the  eye. 

Orbiculare  \i>i-i'i/;-ii-/,i'>e).     The  orbicular  bone. 

Orbiculostapedial  {or-hik-ii-lo-ita-pe'-de-iil ).  Relating 
to  the  orbicular  process  of  the  incus  and  to  the  stapes. 

Orchectomy,  Orchiectomy  {or-kck'  lo-mt,ol■■ki■ek'-to- 
mr\.      See  Otchidfiloniy  \\\\\M.  Diet.). 

Orchichorea.  (See  lUus.  Diet.)  O.  alternans,  or- 
chichorca  affecting  the  testicles  successively.  O.  com- 
plete, that  atfeciing  both  testicles.  O.  simplex,  that 
ah'ecting  oiilv  one  testicle. 

Orchidencephaloma(r>r-/;<Ac«  j,y-a/-i/-«/<7/;).  Same  as 
Or<hidoinvfloinii  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Orchidin  {pr*-k'td-in).  A  proprietar)'  fluid  fiom  tlie 
testicle  ;  used  as  a  nervine. 

Orchidopexy.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  3.  Longuet's  term 
for  the  preservation  of  the  testicle  which  results  from  its 
extra-serous  transplantation  in  cases  of  varicocele.  CT. 
.SV;-('/('/'('.rr  .■    Wi^impexv  :    Operation^  Lon^ttel^ s. 

Orchidotherapy  (or-kid-o-ther'-ap-e).  The  therapeutic 
use  f'f  testicular  extracts. 

Orchidotuberculum  {or-kid-o-lii-hur'-ku-lmii).  See  Or- 
chuii'Spfiii^ieiiia  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Orchitin  (or'-kit-in).  A  sterilized  testicular  e.ttract 
."^yn.,  Seqiiardin.      Cf.   Opoonhidin. 

Oreoselin  ic-jy-c-W-Zh).  CuHuO,.  A  crystalline  sub- 
stance tibtained  from  athamantin  by  action  of  alkalis 
with  heat. 

Oreoselinum  (o-rt-o-scl-i'-nuiii).  .See  Pnutdaniivi  ori- 
c^t/ifittfn^  Monch. 

Oreoselon  [o-re  o-sel'-on).  (CnHnjOj^  A  colorle.ss 
cauliflower-like  mass  without  taste  or  .smell  obtained 
from  athamantin  by  heating  with  sulfuric  acid. 

Orexin.  iSee  Illus.  Diet.)  O.,  Tannate,  a  whitish- 
yellow,  odorless,  tasteless  powder,  insoluble  in  water, 
freely  soluble  in  dilute  acids  ;  used  as  an  appetizer 
and  s'oniachic.      Dose,  4-8  gr.  (0.25-0.5  gm.  ). 

Orexoids  (0-  reks'  -oidi).  Merck's  name  for  5-grain 
orexin  tannate  tablets. 

Organ.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  O,  End-.  See  under  £«</ 
I  Illus.  Diet.).  O.s,  Foamy,  viscera  containing  frothy 
fluid  due  to  the  presence  of  the  gas  bacillus  (B. 
acro^L-nes  capsuhiliis,  Welch).  Ger.,  Silioumoigane. 
Cf.  EiiipliysfiiKT/oiis f^aiiiniie,  Gaseous  akuenfs ,  fihro- 
piitiileiil  r>ieiii>ii;!lis.  Gas  sepsis,  rhysometm.  O., 
Gall's,  of  fiiTuness:  the  leg-center  controlling  move- 
ments of  the  legs  O.,  Terminal  lof  Ruffini).  See 
E>td-,tx,,i!.  Kufliiii's.  O.s,  Uropoietic.  the  kidneys. 
0..  Vomeronasal.  See  0.,  J.uohsoit's  (Illus.  Diet. ). 
O..  Weber's,  the  sinus  pocularis  of  the  male  urethra. 

Organacidia  (or-gnn-as-id' -e-ah).  The  presence  of 
organic  acids.  O.  gastrica,  the  presence  of  large 
quantiiies  of  organic  acids  in  the  gastric  content.s. 

Organoferric  \cv-gan-o  fer'-ik).  Consisting  of  iron  and 
some  organic  substance. 

Organology.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  term  proposed 
by  Clenly  in  1844  as  a  common  name  under  which  to 
consi<ler  the  phenomena  of  organic  nature  now  covered 
by  the  term  biology.      Cf.   Or^anoiiiy :  Somiology. 

Organoma  \or-s;an-o' -viah")  [o^ijwi'or,  organ;  pi., 
or^.uit'iihis,  oixanoma/i)].  A  tumor  in  which  can  be 
recognized  distinct  organs  or  parts  of  organs,  which, 
however,  are  not  arranged  so  as  to  form  a  body  or  part 
of  a  body  (  White). 

Organometallic  i.or-gnn-o-mel-al'-ik').  Applied  to  a 
conihinntion  of  an  alcoholic  radicle  with  a  metal  or 
metalloid. 

Organomy.  (.See  Illus.  Diet. )  2.  A  term  proposed 
bv  r)malius  d'Halloy  in  1S3S  as  a  common  name 
under  which  to  consider  the  phenomena  of  organic 
nature  now  covered  by  the  term  biology.  Cf.  Organ- 
ology;  Somiology. 


ORGANOPEXIA 


395 


OS 


Organopexia,  Organopexy  i or-gan-o-peis' -e-nh,  oi- 
^iin-o-pc-iL's'-e)  [oir.aioi',  organ  ;  ■^'litc,  a  fixing  in]. 
The  surgical  fixation  of  a  misplaced  organ. 

Organosol  {or-^'ati^-os-n/).  A  proprietary  preparation 
of  colloidal  silver  with  an  organic  solvent ;  used  in 
gonorrhea. 

Orizabin  (o-riz'-ab-in).      See  Jalapin  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Ormosin  (or'-mo-zhi).  A  crystalline  alkaloid  from  the 
seeds  of  Ormosia  tlnsycarpa.  Jacks.,  a  leguminous  tree 
of  South  America ;  soluble  in  alcohol  and  chloroform  ; 
melts  at  80°  C.  It  is  hypnotic,  sedative,  and  narcotic. 
The  hydrochlorid  is  also  used. 

Ornamentum  i^or-  nn  ■  men^  -  tttm)  [or/iare,  to  adorn]. 
An  ornament.  O.  foliaceum.  See  A/orsus  iHaboli 
f Illus.  Diet.). 

Orotherapy.      (See  Illus.  Diet.)      2.    ?>ee  OrHiot/ierapy. 

Oroxylin  \o-yoks'-il-in).  An  acrid  principle  occurring  in 
yellow  crj'stals  isolated  by  Naylor  and  Chaplin  from 
the  bark  of  Oroxylon  indicutn. 

Oroxylon  [o-roks'-il-on)  [o^'Of,  mountain  ;  ^r'/.ov,  wood]. 
A  genus  of  the  BignoniaceiE,  O.  indicum.  Vent., 
indigenous  to  tropical  Asia.  The  root-bark  is  tonic 
and  astringent  and  a  powerful  sudorific.  The  leaves 
are  applied  to  ulcers.   It  contains  eatalpin  and  oroxylin. 

Orphol  \or'-fol\.      V>ee  Bismiil/i  ;i-napli/holate. 

Orpiment.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  O.,  Red.  See  Arsenic 
DisulM. 

Orrhodermatosis  {or-odur-mat-o' -sis).  See  Seroder- 
matosii  I  Illus.  Diet.). 

Orrhodermitis  \or-o-dur-mV -tis).  See  Seroderniitis 
i  Illus.   Diet.). 

Orrhotherapy  (or-o-tker'-a-pe)  [oppof,  serum ;  Bepa-cla, 
therapy].  I.  The  treatment  of  diseases  by  the  injec-. 
tion  of  sterilized  blood-serum  from  immune  animals  ; 
serum  therapy.      2.  See  OrotAerapj  {l\\\is.  Diet.). 

Orthobromophenol  \or  tlio-bromo-fe'-nol).  See  Bro- 
niophfiioL 

Orthochlorphenol  (or-tko-klor'-fe-not).  See  Chlor- 
phenol  I  Illus.  Diet.). 

Orthoeresalol.     See  C'-^jaA;/ (Illus.  Diet. ). 

Orthodiagram  (or-tho-di' -tih-gram).  The  record  made 
bv  an  orthodiagraph. 

Orthodiagraph  i^or-tho-di' -ah-graf)  \o\-fioQ,  straight  ; 
rf(d,  through;  ypdipeiv,  to  write].  A  radiographic  appa- 
ratus devised  by  Moritz  of  Munich  which  records  accu- 
rately and  quickly  the  dimension,  form,  and  position 
of  internal  organs  of  the  body  or  the  location  of  foreign 
bodies. 

Orthodiography  (ortho-di-og'-raf-e').  The  mode  of 
delermiinng  by  the  aid  of  the  Rontgen  rays  the  exact 
dimensions  of  an  internal  organ  by  the  shadow  which 
it  throws  iii)on  the  fluorescent  screen. 

Orthoform  [or' -t>'io-/crm).  C5H,(  OH  )(  NH,)- 
Cf)OH2 .  -A!  white,  crystalline,  odorless,  tasteless 
powder,  slightly  soluble  in  water,  soluble  in  alcohol 
or  ether;  used  as  a  local  anesthetic  and  antiseptic  and 
internally  in  cancer  of  the  stomach.  Dose,  7J4-I5  gr. 
10. 5-1  gm.K  Syn.,  Metkylparaaviido-vietiioxybenzoate. 
O.  Emulsion,  orthoform,  25  parts,  in  olive  oil.  IOC 
parts.  It  is  recommended  in  subcutaneous  injection  in 
laryngeal  tuberculosis.  O.,  New,  metaamido-para- 
o.\y  benzoic-methyl  ester — a  cheaper  product  used  as 
the  original  orthoform. 

Orthogenesis  (or-t/io-ien'-e-sis)  \bpfto'-,  straight;  yim^av, 
to  produce].  A  term  proposed  by  Eimer  for  definite 
variations. 

Orthomonobromphenol  (or-lho-mon-o-brom-ft'-itol). 
See  Bronitheuol, 

Orthomonochlorphenol    ( or-  tho-titon-o-klor^  -fe-nol'). 

See  Metttvhlorphenol  (Illus.  Diet.). 
Orthophoria.      (.See  Illus.   Diet.)     2.   Nonnal  balance 
of  the  eve  muscles. 


Orthoplasy  {or'-tho-plaz-e)  \utSoc,  straight;  ■n'lixai^,  a 
forming,  moulding].  The  directive  or  determining 
■  influence  of  organic  selection  in  evolution. 

Orthorachic,  Orthorrhachic  {or-tho-rak'-ik)  [6^601, 
straight;  ^m'f ,  the  spine].  Having  a  straight  back- 
bone.     Cf.  Ktirtorrhaeic,  A'oilrachic,  En^el/ure. 

Orthosiphonin  {or-lho-si' -fon-in).  A  crystalline  glu- 
cosid  found  by  Van  Itallie  in  Orlhosiphon  stamineus, 
Benth. 

Orthotolylacetamid  [or-tho-tol-il-as-et'-am-id).  See 
Acetorthololitid. 

Os.  (.See  Illus.  Diet. )  O.  acetabuli.  See  Bone ,  Coty- 
loid. O.  acromiale,  the  acromion  when  not  united 
to  the  scapula.  O.  alaeforme,  the  sphenoid  bone. 
O.  alare,  O.  alatum,  the  sphenoid  bone  and  ali- 
sphenoid  bone.  O.  ballistae,  the  astragalus.  O. 
braehii,  the  humerus  Ossa  bregmatis,  the  parietal 
bones.  O.  calamo  simile,  the  styloid  process  of  the 
temporal  bone.  O.  calcis,  the  heel-bone  ;  calcaneum. 
O.  calvae.  See  Cal-aria  illlus  Diet.  1.  O.  carpale 
primum,  the  trapezium  O.  carpale  quartum,  the 
unciform  bone.  O.  carpale  secundum,  the  trapezoid 
bone.  O.  carpale  lertium,  O.  carpi  magnum. 
See  O.  magnum  in  Taile  of  Bcnes  (Illus.  Diet).  O. 
carpi  centrale,  an  anomalous  roundish  or  triangular 
ossicle  lying  between  the  scaphoid  bone,  the  trapezoid 
bone,  and  the  os  magnum.  O.  carpi  intermedium, 
the  semilunar  bone.  O.  clunium,  the  saci-um.  O. 
coliforme,  the  ethmoid  bone.  O.  cordis,  heart  bone, 
an  ossiheation  found  at  the  base  of  the  heart  in  the 
ox,  camel,  pig.  giraffe,  sheep,  horse,  and  deer.  In 
folk-medicine  great  therapeutic  properties  were  attiib- 
uted  to  that  obtained  from  the  slag.  O,  coronale, 
the  frontal  bone,  Ossa  Cortesii.  See  Ossiclts, 
Rivlaii' s.  O.  crotaphiticLm,  the  temporal  bone, 
O.  cubitale,  the  cuneiform  bone  of  the  wrist.  O. 
epactale  proprium.  See  Bone  cf  the  Incas. 
Ossa  epactalia.  the  Wc^miian  bones.  O.  furca- 
torium,  O.  furcatum,  O.  furculare,  the  clavicle. 
O.  hamatum,  the  unciform  bone.  O.  Incae.  See 
Bone  of  the  Incns.  Ossa  intercalaria,  the  Wormian 
bones.  O.  japonicum,  the  divided  malar  bone,  a 
racial  characteristic  of  the  Japanese.  O.  jugale,  O, 
jugamentum,  the  malar  bone.  O.  juguli,  the  clavicle. 
O.  lentiforme.  See  Bone,  Pisiform  (Illus.  Diet.). 
O.  multangulum  majus,  the  trapezium.  O,  mul- 
targulum  minus,  the  trapezoid  bone,  O.  multi- 
forme, the  sphenoid  bone.  O.  naviculare,  the  .sca- 
phoid bone.  O.  crbiculare.  1.  The  oibicular  bone, 
2,  The  pisiform  bone.  3.  The  lenticular  jjrocess  of 
the  incus.  O.  orbiculare  Sylvii,  the  lenticular  process 
of  the  incus.  O.  orbitale,  the  upper  of  two  portions 
into  which  the  malar  bone  is  sumctimes  divided  by  a 
horizontal  suture.  O.  paxillare,  the  sphenoid  bone. 
O.  pectinis,  the  os  pubis.  O.  pectoris,  the  sternum. 
O.  pedis.  See  Bene.  Pedal.  O.  penis.  See  Bone, 
Penia!.  O.  prsemaxillare,  the  intermaxillary  bone, 
O,  priapi.  See  Bone,  Pcnial.  Ossa  Riolani.  See 
Ossicles,  Riolan's.  O.  rotundum,  the  pisiform  bone. 
O,  scutiform,  the  patella.  O.  sedentarium,  the  seat 
bone;  the  ischium.  Ossa  suprasternalia.  See  Cai- 
tilages,  Preclit' s.  Ossa  suturarum,  the  Womiian 
bones.  O,  tetragonum,  the  parietal  bone.  O.  tri- 
angulare,  the  cuneiform  bone  of  the  wrist.  O,  tri- 
gonum,  an  ossicle  due  to  the  separation  of  the  ex- 
ternal tubercle  of  the  posterior  surface  of  the  astragalus 
and  ossification  from  a  distinct  center.  O,  tri- 
quetrum,  the  cuneiform  bone  of  the  wrist.  O.  unguis. 
See  Bone,  Lachrymal  (Illus,  Diet.  1.  O.  vespi- 
forme,  the  sphenoid  bone.  O.  ypsiloides,  the  hyoid 
bone.  O.  zygomaticum,  the  malar  bone, 
Os.     A    mouth.      (See    Illus.     Diet.)      O.   internum, 


OSCEDO 


39R 


OSIOID 


Braiine's.  See  Biunil,  Kin.;  of  (Illus.  Diet.).  O. 
leporinum,  liarelip.  Ora  serrata,  tlie  irregular  wavy 
inarL;iii  of  Uie  retina  at  its  end  near  tile  ciliary  budy. 

Oscedo  {os-^-t/o)    [1-.].      Yawning. 

Oscheoma  (os-ke-o'-mnh)  [o<T,vfoi',  scrotum].  A  scrotal 
tumor. 

Oscillator  (os'-i7-a-/or)  [csrillare,  to  swing].  An 
apparatus  for  application  of  mechanical  therapeutics. 

OsciUatoria  malarix  {os-i/-a-fo-'ic'-a/i).  The  name 
given  by  Ricliard,  1SS2,  to  the  pigmented  ameboid 
bodies  and  flagellate  organisms  observed  in  the  blood- 
discs  in  cases  of  ague. 

Osier's  Disease.     See  under  Poly<:ythe»tiii, 

Osmometer.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  An  apparatus  for 
measuring  the  osmotic  power  of  different  fluids. 

Ossagen  [os'-aj-en).  .A  proprietary  remedy  used  in 
rickets,  said  to  be  the  calcium  salt  of  the  fatty  acids  of 
red  bone-marrow.      Dose,  2-4  gm.  twice  daily. 

Ossalin  (os'-al-iit).  ,\  hygroscopic  ointment  base  pre- 
pared from  Ijoneinarrow.  It  occurs  as  a  grayish  fat 
witli  the  odor  of  tallow.      Syn.,  AUt-ps  ossium. 

Ossalinate  [os-a/'-iii-al).  A  proprietary  substitute  for 
cod-liver  oil  said  to  be  the  sodium  compound  of  the 
acid  of  ox  marrow. 

Osseoalbumoid  (os-i'-o-a/'bii-moiJ).  A  proteid  sub- 
stance resembling  elastin,  and  with  properties  similar 
to  those  of  chondroalbuminoid,  obtained  from  bone 
after  hydration  of  the  collagen. 

Osseoaponeurotic  {os-c-o-itp-onti-vot'  ik).  Relating 
to  bone  and  the  aponeurosis  of  a  muscle. 

Osseomucoid  {^os-f-o-niii^ -koid).  A  mucin  discovered 
in  bone  by  \Vm.  J.  Gies  figoi).  It  has  the  elementary 
composition  C„.(,;Hg.g.,Ni,.38S2  ^f).,^.f,y  Cf.  Chondro- 
mttioid ;   Tendontttcoid. 

Ossicle.  (See  Illus.  Diet. I  O.,  Andernach's,  die 
wormian  bones.  O.,  Kerkring's,  a  |)oini  of  ossifica- 
tion in  the  occipital  bone,  immediately  behind  the 
foramen  magnum.  O.,  Prenasal.  See  Bi^iit\  Ptr- 
fi(is>i/.  O.s,  Riolan's,  small  bones  sometimes  found 
in  tlie  suture  between  the  inferior  border  of  the  occipital 
bone  and  the  mastoid  portion  of  the  temporal  bone. 

Ossiculectomy  (^os-ik-u-leiy-lo-me)  \ossiiitlum,  a  small 
lioiif  ;  thT'tnii^  excision].  The  excision  of  an  ossicle 
or  of  the  auditory  ossicles- 

Ossiculotomy  (os-ii-ii-Zot'-o-nif)  \^ossicii/iim,  ossicle  ; 
rf«rf(i',  to  cut].  Surgical  incision  of  the  ossicles  of 
the  ear. 

Ossiculum.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Ossicula  calcoidea, 
the  cuneiform  bones  of  the  foot.  Ossicula  epac- 
talia,  the  wormian  bones.  O.  hamuli,  a  horny 
nodule  in  the  trochlea  near  the  ventral  border  of  the 
lacrimal  groove.  O.  jugulare,  one  of  frequent  occur- 
rence in  the  posterior  lacerated  foramen.  O.  lenti- 
culare  Sylvii,  O.  ovale  (de  Valsalva),  O.  quar- 
tum.  See  <>t  Icininiltire.  Ossicula  rhaphogemi- 
nantia,  llie  wormian  bones.  O.  semilunare  (  Irich- 
meyer),  O.  squamosum,  O.  Sylvii.  See  Os  lenti- 
culare.  O.  tegmenti  tympani  cuneiforme,  one 
separated  from  the  cuneiform  jirocess  of  the  tegmen 
tymjiani.  Ossicula  triticea,  the  lesser  cornua  of  the 
Iivoid  bone. 
Ostalgitis    {os-tal-ji^-f/s)    \_S>ort:m\   bone;    a/jof,  pain]. 

Inflammation    of  a   bone   attended  by  pain. 
Ostarthritis  {os-tar-t/iri'-tis).    See  Osteoailhrilis  (Illus. 

Diet.). 
O^l&zX.omyios-tek' -to-tiie).  See  Osteectomy  (Illus.  Diet. ). 
Osteitis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  O.  fungosa,  a  simple 
intlammalory  hv])erplasia  of  the  medulla  and  of  the 
compact  substance  of  bone  characterized  by  fungoid 
granulations  and  leading  to  new  ossification  or  de- 
structive chronic  inflammation.  Syn.,  MwHt'n  /ivf'fr- 
plastica  granulosa.     O.,    Hypertrophic    Pneumic. 


•See  Osleoarlhi-.palhy,  I/y/'i-r/ro/'/iic  Ptilmoiiaiy  (Illus. 
Diet.).  O.  interna,  a  form  of  osteitis  occurring  deep 
in  the  bone,  .^yn.,  Cai/c's  it-iitr<i/is. 
Osteoarthropathy.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  O.,  Hyper- 
trophic Pneumic,  O.,  Pulmonary.  Same  as  O., 
Ilyfci hopliic  I'ldmonaiy  (Illus.  Diet.). 
Osteocachexia   {oi-lc-o-kak-eks'-c-ali).      Cachexia  due 

to  disease  of  the  bones. 
Osteochondritis.  (See  Illus.  Diet  )  O.,  Syphilitic, 
Wegner's  term  for  a  i)eculiar  condition  of  the  bones  in 
congenital  s\|ihilis.  It  forms  a  thick  layer,  dense  and 
homogeneous,  but  friable,  white,  and  ojiaque,  like 
mortar;  usually  at  the  meeting-lines  between  the  sliafts 
of  the  long  bones  and  their  epiphyseal  cartilages.  The 
lower  eml  of  the  femur  is  the  favorite  seat. 

Osteochondrophyte  [os-le-o-koit^ -dro-fit^.  A  bone 
tumor  in  which  tlie  proportions  of  bone  and  cartilage 
are  nearly  e(|ual.      Syn.,  Julioiidrovia,  Osteoid. 

Osteochondrosarcoma  (os-/i-o-kon-dro-sar-ko'-maii). 
.■\n  ostcocbondruma  with  sarcomatous  features. 

Osteocranium  {os-Ze-o-kitZ-rif-ttm)  [oar/oi',  bone; 
Kliaviov,  cranium].  The  ossified  cranium  as  distin- 
guished from  the  chondrocranium. 

Osteoeystoid.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  See  Osteacvsi 
(Illus,  Diet.). 

Osteofibrolipoma  {os-t,-o-fi-ho-/i/'-c/-nia/i).  A  tumor 
made  U|)  of  bony,  fibrous,  and  fatty  elements. 

Osteofibroma  [os-lf-o-fi-l>ro'-iiia/i).  A  coml)ined  oste- 
oma hnd  lilnoma. 

Osteogenesis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  O.  imperfecta, 
a  condition  chaiacterized  by  shortness  of  the  extrem- 
ities with  well-developed  head  and  trunk.  There  is 
incomplete  development  of  die  bone-centers  of  the  head 
and  face  and  imperfect  ossification  of  the  long  bones. 
(  T.   C  'houilrodyslrothy. 

Osteoid.     (See  Illus.  Diet.)     2.   An  osteoma. 

Osteolipochondroma  [os-le-o-ii/'-o  koii-dio'-niali) 
[()(T7for,  bone;  Ai-oc,  fat;  ifiriVinr-,  cartilage].  A 
chondroma  with  osseous  and  fatty  elements. 

Osteolysis  [os-fe-oi'-is-is)  [offrfur,  bone  ;  7iett',  to 
loose].      Bone  degeneration. 

Osteoma.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  O.,  Cavalryman's,  one 
occurring  at  the  insertion  of  the  adductor  muscle  of 
the  thigh. 

Osteopathia,  Osteopathy.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A 
system  of  healing  devised  by  A.  T.  Still,  based  on  the 
idea  that  all  disease  is  due  to  misjjlaeement  of  bones, 
pressing  upon  nerves,  muscles,  etc.  O.,  Bamberger's 
Type  of  Hypertrophic  Pulmonary,  a  form  in  which 
painful  thickenings  of  the  long  bones,  especially  of  the 
forenmi  and  leg,  are  a  prominent  .symptom.  O. 
hemorrhagica  infantum.     See  Disease,  Barloif's. 

Osteostixis  (os-te-o-s/iks'-is)  [iinriov,  bone;  otitic,  a 
pricking].      Surgical  puncturing  of  a  bone. 

Osteosuture  ( os-te-o-su'-cJuii).  See  Ostetnrluiphy  ( Illus. 
Diet.). 

Osteosynovitis  (os-te-o-si-iio-vi'-tis).  Synovitis  com- 
plicated with  osteitis  of  adjacent  bones. 

Osteotabes  ((i.t-A--ii-/(7''-ii'«)  [iinrfni',  bone  ;  /«/'«].  Bone 
degeneration  of  infants  beginning  with  the  destruction 
of  the  cells  of  the  lymphoid  or  splenoid  bone  marrow, 
which  disappears  completely  in  jiarts  and  is  replaced 
by  soft  gelatinous  tissue ;  later  the  spongy  bone 
diminishes,  and  lastly  the  compact  bone.  Cf.  Disease, 
Pario-w'  s. 

Osteotympanic  (os-te-o-lini' -paii-ik).  See  Ciaiiiolyiu- 
panic, 

Ostiary  {os/e-a'-re)  [os/iiim,  a  mouth].  Relating  to 
an  opening  or  orifice  ;  ostial. 

Ostoembryon  (os-lo-em'-lire-oti).  See  I.ithopedion 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Ostoid  {os'-toid).      See  Osteoid  (Illus.  Diet.). 


OSTREOTOXISM 


397 


OXIDASE 


Ostreotoxism  {^os-tre-o-toks^ •izvt')  [6ff7/j£oc,  oyster  ;  7oi;t- 
/vor,  poison].     See  ^lytilotoxism. 

Othil  y,y-thil').     See  AtfM. 

Otitic  (o-/it'-ik).     Relating  to  otitis. 

Otitis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  O.  intima.  See  O.  Inhy- 
rinlhiiU  (Illus.  Diet.).  O.  media.  (See  Illus. 
Diet.)  Gull-Toynbee's  Law:  In  otitis  media 
the  cerebellum  and  lateral  sinus  are  likely  to  be- 
come involved  by  mastoid  disease,  while  the  cerebrum 
is  threatened  by  caries  of  the  roof  of  the  tympanum. 
See  Sign,  Poli/zt-r's.  O.  m.  mucosa,  a  chronic 
inflammation  of  the  tympanic  nmcosa  attended  by 
mucous  discharge  into  the  cavity  of  the  tvmpanum. 
O.  m.  purulenta  tuberculosa,  purulent  otitis  media 
with  rapid  destruction  of  the  tympanic  membrane  due  to 
Bacillus  tuberculosis. 

Otogenous  {o-toj'-en-us)  \oic,  the  ear;  ■^^fwhr,  to  pro- 
tluce].      Originating  in  the  ear. 

Otohemineurasthenia  {o-to-hem-i-nu-ras-the'-ne-ah') 
\jnc,  the  ear;  ';"/,  half;  vlvpuv,  nerve;  anfih-ia,  weak- 
ness]. A  condition  in  which  hearing  is  limited  exclu- 
sively to  one  ear,  without  the  evidence  of  any  material 
lesion  of  the  auditory  apparatus. 

Otohysteroneurasthenia  (o-to-liis-fur-p-ini-ras-l/i!-'- 
nc-aii ).  The  complex  of  auricular  neurasthenia  com- 
bined with  auricular  hysteria. 

Otomassage  [o-lo-nias-suhzi/).     Massage  of  the  ear. 

Otomyasthenia  (o-to-nii-ns-lhe'-ne-ah)  [o!'(,  ear ;  /itf, 
muscle  ;  andh'fui,  weakness].  I.  Weakness  of  the 
muscles  of  the  ear.  2.  Defective  hearing  due  to  a 
paretic  condition  of  the  tensor  tympani  and  stapedius 
muscles. 

Otonecrectomy  (o-to-ite-knk'-io-me').  See  Otonecro- 
ncclotny  I  Illus.  Diet.). 

Otoneurasthenia  (o-lo-iiu-ras-ilie'-tte-ah)  [mV,  the  ear; 
1  ft>)ot',  nerve  ;  acfteveia,  weakness].  A  condition  of 
dehcient  tone  of  the  auditory  apparatus. 

Otopolypus  {o-to-pol'-ip-us).  A  polypus  occurring  in 
the  ear. 

Otor  (i)'-/<7r)    [oi'f,  ear].      Aural. 

Otorhinolaryngology  (otci-ri-no-lar-iti-gol'-o-je)  [orf, 
ear;  /»/r,  nose  ;  /(ifji-;^,  larynx].  The  anatomy,  phy- 
siology and  pathology  of  the  ear,  nose  antl  throat. 

Otoscope.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  O.,  Electric,  a  device 
similar  to  the  electric  laryngoscope  used  for  examina- 
tion of  the  external  meatus. 

Ototraumatoneurasthenia  (o-to-trau-mat-o-nu-ras- 
,'iit'-iic-ii/i).     Otoneurasthenia  due  to  trauma. 

Oturia,  Otury  io-tu' -rc-ah,  o-tu^-re)  [orf,  ear  ;  ovpoi', 
urine].      A  supposed  urinary  discharge  from  the  ear. 

Ouabain.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C3„H,50|2.  A  gluco.sid 
closely  resembling  strophanthin.  It  is  obtained  from 
the  wood  oi  Acokanthefa  reneuala,  G.  Don.,  and  from 
the  wood  of  Carissa  schirnperi,  RBr.  Introduced  into 
the  stomach  it  is  non-poisonous,  but  taken  into  the 
blood  directly  it  is  extremely  virulent;  j'j  of  a  grain 
(o.OOioi  gm. )  being  a  lethal  dose  to  man.  It  acts 
upon  the  heart  and  respiratory  centers.  As  a  local 
anesthetic  it  has  lo  times  the  power  of  cocain.  It  has 
been  recommended  for  whooping-cough  in  doses  of 
tti'mtf  g""-  lo  000065  gm.),  repeated  with  caution.  Cf. 
Ac<\  anlherin. 

Oudeterospore  {00-tle^ -ler-o-sfor)  [ovMrtpor,  neither  of 
the  two;  c-iipnc,  spore].  E.  R.  Lankester's  term 
I IQOO)  for  schizont  (</.  Z'.). 

Outpatient  (oui/a'-s/iettl).  A  hospital  patient  treated 
without  the  walls. 

Ovadin  {o'-fciti-itt).  A  proprietary  preparation  of  the 
ovaries  of  animals  containing  iodin. 

Ovalbumin  {o-T<il'-f>u-miu\.  The  albumin,  or  more 
correctly  the  mixture  of  albumins,  of  the  white  of  egg  ; 
its  composition  is  not  definitely  established. 


Ovaraden  ^o-var-ad'-en).  An  organo-therapeutic  pre- 
paration from  the  ovaries  of  animals  ;  used  as  a  nervine. 
Dose,  3  to  6  gm.  daily. 

Ovariin  \o-viir'-e-iii).  An  organo-therapeutic  prepara- 
tion made  from  the  ovaries  of  cows :  used  in  ovarian 
disorders.      Dose,  1-I.5  gm.  3  times  daily  in  pills. 

Ovarine  icK'ar-in' \.  The  sterilized  extract  of  the 
ovaries  of  the  pig  ;  used  in  diseases  of  women,  ste- 
rility, etc. 

Ovarioepilepsy  (o-va-re-o-ep-il-ep-se).  See  I/ystero- 
epilepsy  (Illus.  Diet  ). 

Ovariosalpingectomy.     See  Oophorosalpingectomy. 

Ovariostomy  \o-va-re-os'-to-me).     See  Oophorostomy. 

Ovaserum  (o<a-st'-rum).  The  serum  of  an  animal 
which  has  acquired  specific  precipitating  action  by  the 
inoculation  of  egg-albumin  and  may  be  used  as  a  test 
for  egg-albumin.      Cf.  Lactoserutii. 

Over.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  O.bite,  lack  of  coaptation 
of  upper  and  lower  teeth.  O. extension,  extension 
of  a  joint  beyond  the  normal  limit. 

Ovidia  {c-riil' -e-oh).  A  genus  of  plants  of  the  order 
Thytnelisacec^.  O.  pillo-pillo,  Meissn.,  a  shrub  native 
of  Chili,  where  it  is  used  as  an  emetic  and  purgative. 
Its  use  is  attended  with  danger.  In  regular  practice  it 
is  used  as  a  substitute  for  mezereon  and  sometimes 
improperly  referred  to  as  Daphne pilht. 

Oviprotogen  {o-vi-pro'-to-jen).  A  proprietary  dietetic, 
said  to  be  a  methylene  compound  of  albumin,  given  in 
milk  to  infants,  and  used  hvpodermically  also. 

Ovocenter  (£?-7'{'-j('«'-/'£'r)  [(jor,  egg;  Kivrpoi',  center]. 
The  centrosome  of  the  ovarian  egg  during  fertilization. 

Ovocyte  {y-7'O-sit).      The  same  as  Oocyte. 

Ovoglobulin  {o-ro-glol/'U-litt)  \_o7ui/i,  egg;  glohulin~\. 
The  globulin  of  white  of  egg  ;  according  to  Corin  and 
Berard,  there  are  two  in  albumen,  one  coagulating  at 
57.5°  C.  and  the  other  at  67°  C. 

Ovogonium.     See  Oogonium. 

Ovolecithin  (^o-z'o-les'-ith-in).  See  Lecithin  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Ovomucin  [o-vo-mu'-sin).  A  glycoproteid  described 
by  Osborne  and  Campbell  as  composing  about  7  %  of 
the  proteid  matter  of  egg  white.  Cf.  Ovalbumin, 
Ovotnucoid,  Ccnali'umin. 

Ovomucoid  [o-7'o-mu^-koiil).  A  glycoproteid  obtained 
by  Osborne  and  Campbell  from  egg  white,  after  all 
the  proteids  coagulable  by  heat  had  been  separated, 
being  precipitated  by  ammonium  sulfate  solution. 
Cf.   Ovalbuntin,  Oromttcin,  Conaihumin. 

Ovos  {o'--t-os).  A  proprietary  substitute  for  meat  extract 
prepared  from  yeast. 

Ovovitellin  (o-vn-iit'-el-in).  A  proteid,  probably  a 
nucleoalbumin,  contained  in  the  yolk  of  egg  ;  a  white 
granular  sub.stance  soluble  in  dilute  acids,  alkalis,  and 
a  I0'~'c  solution  of  common  salt. 

Oxalism  (ohs'-al-izm).  Poisoning  by  oxalic  acid  or 
potassium  binoxalate.  It  is  characterized  by  gastro- 
enteritis with  nephritis,  collapse,  cyanosis,  mydriasis, 
labored  breathing  and  dyspnea. 

Oxalium  [oks-it'-le-uf/t).      Potassium  binoxalate, 

Oxamethane  {oks-am-cth' -an\.  C^H-NO.,,  The  ethyl 
ether  of  oxamic  acid,  obtained  from  oxalic  ether  by 
action  of  ammonia  ;  .soluble  in  alcohol  ;  melts  at  1 15°  C. 
Syn.  Acetylo.xy methane. 

Oxaphor  tohs'-a-for).  A5oCf  alcoholic  solution  of  oxy- 
camphor;  used  in  dyspnea.  Dose,  15  tr^  (l.ogm. ) 
2  or  3  times  daily. 

Oxatyl  (oi-s'-irt-il'].     See  Car/iojryl  {IWus.  Diet.). 

Oxid.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  O.,  Acid,  an  oxid  which 
produces  an  acid  when  combined  with  water ;  an  an- 
hydrid. 

Oxidase  \oks'-id-az).  A  name  given  bvLillie  to  the  in- 
herent substance  of  the   living  cell-nucleus  that  pos- 


OXIMS 


398 


I'ACIIVMOSE 


sesses  the  power  of  selling  free  active  oxygen.  Col- 
umnar epitlieliuni  and  glandular  tissue  are  rich  in 
oxidase.      Syn.,  Oyihisf :    Oxit/iUioii   hernu-Ht, 

Oxims  {^oks^-ims),  A  series  of  chemical  conipomuls  for 
the  most  part  the  product  of  the  action  of  hydroxyl- 
amin  upon  aidehyds  and  ketons. 

Oxols  {oks' -oh).  A  collective  name  for  antiseptic  fluid 
mixtures  of  a  '^%  solution  of  hydrogen  dioxid,  T,i"r- 
38'^  alcohol,  and  \%  naphthol,  menthol,  or  other 
substance.  Cf.  A'aphthoxol ;  Menthoxol ;  Camphor- 
oxol, 

Oxyaceton  (oks-e-ns'-et-otC).     See  Acdylcarhiiiol. 

Oxyalizarin  [oks-eal-iz-a'/ht).  See  Purpurin  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Oxyammonia  {oki-t-am-o'-m-ah').  See  IhJioxylnmin 
(llhis.  llict.  ). 

Oxyanthracene  (  cks-e-an'-tlirai-fii  ).  See  Anlhrol 
(Illus.  Diet.  ). 

Oxybromid  (oks-f-lno'-miii).  A  compound  of  an  ele- 
ment or  radicle  with  oxygen  and  bromin.  Syn.,  Aci- 
bromiiL 

Oxycamphor  (oks-e-kiim'-for).  C,(|HuO  (OH).  An 
oxidation  product  of  camphor,  a  wliite,  crystalline, 
soluble  powder  which  melts  at  203°-205°  C.  It  is 
u.sed  in  dyspnea.  Dose,  S-16  gr.  (0.5-1  gin.)  2  or  3 
times  daily. 

Oxychlorid  {oks-f-klo'-riii).  A  compound  of  an  ele- 
ment or  radicle  with  oxygen  and  chlorin.  Syn.,  Ail- 
i'hlorid. 

Oxychromatin  {oks-e-kro' -mat-in').  The  lanthanin  of 
Heideiiliain.      See  l.iiiin  (2)  (Illus.   Diet.  i. 

Oxyconiin  \oks-e-ko'->ie-in).  See  ConlivJrhi  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Oxycymol  [oks-e-si'-iiiol).    See  Cai-'acrol  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Oy-y^^%^%\oks-t-da'-Zi-s).     Sqq  Fernieiits,  Oxidation  and' 

C'.v/././'V. 

Oxydimethylchinizin  (oks-e-di-melk-il-kin'-iz-in).  See 
Antifrnn  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Oxydine  ioks'-r-i/i'n).  .An  active  substance  resembling 
laccase  found  by  Boutroux  in  brown  bread. 

Oxydol   (oks'-fj-o/).      .A.  solution  of  hydrogen  dioxid. 

Oxygen.  (.See  Illus.  Diet. )  O. -carrier,  a  catalytic  sub- 
stance capable  of  absorbing  molecules  of  oxygen  and 
in  turn  of  splitting  these  to  give  off  atomic  oxygen  ;  the 
nucleo-proteids  are  the  oxygen-carriers  of  living  matter. 


Oxyhematoporphyrin  I oks -e- hem- at- o-por'-fir-iri). 
Harris'  name  for  a  peculiar  substance  found  in  the 
urine  and  closely  allied  to  urohematoi)orphyrin,  but 
producing  a  red  instead  of  an  orange  color. 

Oxymethylene   \.okse-nielh'-il-in).      Kormic  aldehyd. 

Oxyphenylethylamin  ( ok<-i-feii'i!-ethil-am'-in).  A 
jircHliiel  of  pancreatic  digestion  (Emerson). 

Oxypodia  [oks-e-po'-dt'-ijh)  [0^17,  acid  ;  "oi'r,  fcx)t]. 
.See    Talipes  ei/iiiniis  [\\\\ii.  Diet.). 

Oxypropylenediisoamylamin  {oks-e-pio-pil In-di-is-o- 
ani-ii-ani'-in  \.  \  synthetic  alkaloid  occurring  as  a 
clear  fluid,  soluble  in  alcohol,  ether,  or  oils,  insoluble 
in  water,  with  action  similar  to  atropin. 

Oxyquinaseptol  (oks-f-k-win-ah-stp'-tol).  Same  as 
Diaf'hthcrin. 

Oxysepsin  {oks-e-sef  ■siti').  An  oxidized  toxin  prepared 
from  cultures  of  Bacillui  fiihercii/osis. 

Oxyspartein.  (.See  Illus  Diet.)  O.  Hydrochlorate, 
C|5H2,X,j0.2HCl,  broad  transparent  needles,  solu- 
ble in  water  or  alcohol,  melt  at  4S°-50°  C.  It  is  used 
hypodermically  in  heart-disease.  Dose,  ^^-lyi  gr. 
(0.05-0.1  gm. ). 

Oxyspore  (oki'-i-spdr).      See  Exotos/'oif. 

Oxytoxin    (oke-e-toks'-in].      An  oxidized  toxin. 

Oxytuberculin  (oks-e-tti-lair'-kii-lin).  An  oxidized  tuber- 
culin.     Dose,  20  c.c.  daily. 

Oxyvaselin  (oks-e-ras' -c'/-in].     Vasogen. 

Oxyzymol  (oks-c-zi'-mol).   See  d^-v/ivo/ (Illus.  Diet.). 

Ozalin  io'-za-Zin).  A  proprietary  disinfectant,  said  to 
consist  of  a  mixture  of  sulfates  of  calcium,  magnesium, 
and  iron  with  caustic  soda  and  magnesia. 

Ozocrotia  io-zo-kro'she-ak)  ["s"'/,  stench;  AV'^d  skin]. 
\n  offensive  odor  of  the  skin. 

Ozonatin  {o-zo'-nat-in).  A  proprietary  disinfectant  con- 
taining oil  of  turpentine  and  other  oils. 

Ozonator  [y-zo-na-to/j.  An  apparatus  for  generating 
ozeine. 

Ozonoform  (o-zo'-no-form).  A  proprietary  disinCectant 
said  to  consist  of  ozone  and  a  distillate  of  the  fir  tree. 

Ozonometry  {o-zo-noni'-t't-rc')  [oCfo-,  to  smell  ;  iitTi)in\ 
measure].  The  estimation  of  the  amount  of  ozone  in 
the  atmosphere. 

Ozonoscope  (  o-zo'-no  skop)  [b^tn\  to  smell  ;  aKo-Kt'tv^ 
to  view].  A  test  paper  saturated  with  starch  and  iodin 
used  in  determining  the  amount  of  ozone  in  the  air. 


Pachometer  [pat-om'-et-ur)  [irof if,  thick ;   /jirpov,  a 

measure].      An  instrument  made  in  various  forms  for 

measuring  the  thickness  of  a  body. 
Pachycephalous     ( pak-e-sef'-a/-iis)      [  TrnviV,    thick; 

Kftpd'/if,  head].      One  having  a  thick  skull   from  union 

of  the  parietal  and  occipital  bones. 
Pachycnemous  [pak-e-ne'-jtiits)  [~a,t''C,  thick  ;  Kii/ur/, 

the  leg].      Having  thick  legs. 
Pachydactilia     ( pak-e-dak-til'-f-ah')     [Trn^if  ,     thick  : 

iSiiKTv/nr,    a   finger].     A    condition    characterized    by 

great  thickness  of  the  fingers. 
Pachydermatosis  { pak-e-durm-at-o'-sis)  [Tay'T*  thick; 

(*^p//a,  the  skin;  i'6(7nf,  disease].    Hypertrophic  rosacea. 
Pachygastraus  (  pak-t-gas'  -tries  )     [-aff,  thick; 

-^nr.Ttjfi^  the  belly].      Having  a  large  abdomen. 
Pachyhemia  [pak-e-he' -me-ah).     See  Pt'ihyemia  (Illus. 

Diet.  I. 


Pachyhymenia  { pak-e-hi-me' -tie-ah).  See  Pachy- 
mcnia  (Illus.  Diet. ). 

Pachyleptomeningitis  (pak-e-lip-ti'-nien-in-ji'-tis) 
\_-n  )  rr,  thick  ;  'Mtttoi:,  thin  ;  fifivq  t,  membrane].  Com- 
bined infiammation  of  the  pia  and  dvira. 

Pachymeningitis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  P.,  Cerebral, 
P.  cerebralis,  inflanmiation  of  the  dura  of  the  brain. 
P.  cervicalis  hypertrophica  { Charcot  1,  a  form  of 
primari'  inflammation  of  die  spinal  dura  producing 
pain  and  partial  paralysis  of  one  or  the  other  ami. 
P.  externa,  inflammation  of  the  external  layers  of 
the  dura.  P.  interna,  that  aflfecting  the  internal 
layer  of  the  dura.  P.  spinalis  externa.  See  Piii- 
pachyineningitis  (lilus.  Diet. ).  P.,  Syphilitic,  that 
due  to  syphilis. 

Pachymose  (pak'-e-moz)  [TdY'd  thick].  A  hepta- 
hydric  alcohol  discovered  by  Champollion  in  the  truffle, 


PACHYOTOUS 


399 


PALSY 


Pochyma  cocos,  Fr.  i  the  tuckahoe  or  Indian  loaf),  a 
fungus  growing  in  the  Carolina  tir  forests. 

Pachyotous  (  puk-t'-o'-tus)  [~a,i;if,  thick;  oiq,  the  ear]. 
Having  tiiick  ears. 

Pachypelviperitonitis  ( fak - f - fel -ve - fer - iton-i' -ii  ) 
[-niir,  thick;  felvis  ;  perilonitii^.  Pelvic  peritonitis 
with  a  fibrous  deposit  over  the  uterus. 

Pachypodous,  Pachypous  (/>ii/i-t//-o-diis,  pa/y-if-ns) 
[-n\ir,  thick;  ~nic,  afoot].      Having  very  thick  feet. 

Pachjrrrhizid  ( fnk-ir-ri'  -:id)  [-nx'f,  thick;  pKa, 
root].  A  non-nitrogenous  principle  isolated  by  Greshof 
from  the  seed  of  Piic/iyn/tizus  angulahts.  Rich.,  a  le- 
guminous plant  of  the  Philippines  and  Antilles;  it  is 
used  to  poison  fish. 

Pachysalpingitis  {fnk-e-sal-fin-ji'-tis).  Chronic 
parenchvmatous  salpingitis. 

Pachysalpingoovaritis  { pak-e-sal-pim^-o-o-vari'  -lis\. 
Inflammation  of  the  ovary  and  oviduct  with  thicken- 
ing of  the  parts. 

Pachysomia  {pak-e-so'  nie-ah)  [ira,fiif,  thick;  caiin, 
body].  Abnormal  growth  in  thickness  of  the  soft  parts 
of  the  body,  especially  as  in  akromegaly. 

Pachytic  I  p,ik-it'-ik)  [ -ii,^ it//;-,  thickness].  Fat,  thick, 
obese  ;  also  having  the  power  of  thickening  the  fluids 
of  the  body. 

Pachytrichous  ( piik-it'-rik-iis)  [-iff)  thick;  "^/f, 
the  hair].      Furnished  with  thick  hair. 

Pachyvaginalitis  (pak-e-vnj-in-a!-i'-tii^  [— avf,  thick; 
i'a:^iita\  Hemorrhagic  inflammation  of  the  tunica  vagi- 
nalis of  the  testicle,  leading  to  hematocele. 

Packing.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  2.  The  material  employed 
for  filling  a  cavity.      3.    Treatment  with  the  pack. 

VaAAoXo^y  { pii-iiol'-o-je).     See /Vi/t'A);^' (Illus.  Diet). 

Pain.  I  See  Illus.  Diet.)  P.,  After-,  pain  following 
labor,  due  to  contraction  of  the  uterus.  P.,  Brodie's, 
the  pain  caused  by  lifting  a  fold  of  the  skin  in  the 
neighborhood  of  a  joint  in  articular  neuralgia.  P., 
Charcot's,  hysteric  pain  in  the  ovarian  region.  P.s, 
Hypophrenic,  those  which  have  their  origin  beneath 
the  diaphragm  and  mav  or  may  not  radiate  in  different 
directions.  P.s,  Niggling,  the  first  labor  pains.  P., 
Terebrating,  P.,  Terebrant,  boring  pain. 

Painless  ( piiiii'les).  Without  pain.  P.  Tic.  See 
under  Tic. 

Paku   Kidang.     See  Cibotiitm  and  Pen^haionr  djavibi. 

Palaceus  {  pnl-a' -she-us)  \_piilii,  a  spade].  Shovel- 
like; applied  to  structures  which  have  the  margins 
decurrent  on  the  support. 

Palamotheca  (  pnl-nm-o-t/u'-ku)  [^rra'/nuri,  the  palm  of 
the  hand  ;  MiiMj,  a  case].  Illiger's  term  for  the  epi- 
dermis of  the  interdigital  membrane  of  some  mammals, 
and  of  web-footed  birds. 

Palategraph  (^pal'  -dt-graf).  See  Palate  Mvograph 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Palatine,     i  See  Illus.  Diet.)     2.   The  palate  bone. 

Palatograph  (pal-al'-o-graf).  See  Palate  Myograph 
(IIUis.  Diet.). 

Palatosalpingeus  (pal-at-o-sal-pin'-je-jis)  [pa/atiiiii, 
palate  ;  ca/~i)~,  a  war-trumpet].  The  tensor  palati 
muscle. 

Palatouvularis  ( pa/-at-o-u-vu-!a' -ris)  [palatum,  the 
palate  ;  in'iila~\.  See  Azygos  uvitltE,  Table  of  Mus- 
cles (Illus.  Diet.). 

Palicourin  (pal-ik-oo'-rhi).  A  crv'stalline  alkaloid 
isolated  from  Palicourea  rigitla,  H.  B.  K..  and  other 
species,  and  from  Psychotria  verlicillala,  Miill.,  of  the 
order  Kiihiaaeeiz. 

Palimbolous  ( pal-im'-bo-lus')  [ffa/.a',  backward:  ;?«?- 
'/-tiv  to  cast].  Changing  often  ;  applied  to  diseases 
with  very  inconstant  symptoms. 

Palinodia  { pal-in-o' -,ie-ali)  [-d/.ir,  again;  uddf,  a 
way].     A  recurrence  or  relapse  of  a  disease. 


Palladic  {pal-ad' -ik).  Containing  palladium  as  a 
quadrivalent  radicle. 

Palladious  { pal-ad-e-us).  Containing  palladium  as  a 
bivalent  radicle. 

Palladium.  iSee  Illus.  Diet.)  P.  Chlorid,  used  in 
treatment  of  tuberculosis.  Dose,  10  drops  of  a  3jii 
solution. 

Pallium.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Of  the  brain,  the 
fissured  portion  of  each  cerebral  hemisphere,  exclusive 
of  the  caudatum  and  the  rhinencephal ;  in  most  of  the 
lower  mammals  it  is  relatively  much  smaller. 

Palm  Butter.     See  Palm  o//  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Palmarosa   { pal-iiia/i-ro'-za/i).      See    Oil,    Palniaiosa. 

Palmelol  (  pal'-mel-ol).  A  proprietary  preparation  said 
to  be  obtained  from  the  saw  palmetto,  Serenoa  serru- 
lala.  Hook. 

Palmiacol  (pal-me'-a/;-ol).  C.^.,Hj„0.^ .  A  proprietary 
remedy  for  tuberculosis,  asthma,  etc.,  said  to  be  a 
derivative  of  guaiacol.     Dose,  3  n\_,  3  or  4  times  daily. 

Palraitate  {pal'-mit-dt)  [paliiia,  a  palm-tree].  A  salt 
of  palmitic  acid. 

Palmitic  (/a/-;«;V'-//').  l-  Relating  to  or  derived  from 
palm  oil.      2.    Relating  to  palmitin, 

Palmityl  {pal'  -mit-il  \  [palm,  the  palm  tree;  'i/'/, 
the  stuflT  of  which  a  thing  is  made].  The  radicle,  C,g- 
HjjO,  of  palmitic  acid. 

Palmula  (  pal'-mu-lah)  [dim.  of  palma,  the  palm  of 
the  hand].      In  biolog\'  a  small  palmate  organ. 

Palmulate  { pal' -mu-ldl)  [palma,  the  palm  of  the 
hand].      Furnished  with  a  palmula. 

Palmule  [pal'-mul \.      See  Palmula. 

Palpate.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Furnished  with  tactile 
organs. 

Palpation.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  P.,  Mediate,  a  method 
of  physical  examination  performed  by  placing  the 
phonendoscope  on  the  chest  after  removing  the  tubes 
and  resting  the  palmar  surface  of  the  hand  upon  the 
instrument,  thus  intensifying  the  vibrations. 

Palpatometer  ( pal-pat-om'-el-ur]  [palpate,  to  stroke; 
fiirpiiv,  a  measure].  An  instrument  for  measuring 
arterial  tension. 

Palpatopercussion  { pal- pat- o-pur- kush' -  on).  Com- 
bined palpation  and  percussion. 

Palpebrate  (pal' -pe-brdt)  [palpebrare,  to  wink  fre- 
quently].     I.    Furnished  with  eyelids.     2.  To  wink. 

Palpebration  { pal-pe-bni'-sliun)  [palpebrate,  to  blink, 
to  wink  frequently].     The  act  of  winking;  nictitation. 

Palpebrin  (  pal'-peb-rht).  A  proprietary  remedy  used 
externally  in  eye-diseases  ;  it  is  said  to  consist  of  boric 
acid,  mercuric  chlorid,  zinc  sulfate,  and  glycerin. 

Palpebrofrontal  (pal-pe-bro-frunt'al).  Relating  to 
the  evelid  and  the  brow. 

Palsy.  (See  Illus.  Diet  )  P.,  Caisson,  P..  Diver's. 
^^^  Caisson  Disease  (\\\\i^.  Diet.  .  P.,  Crossed.  See 
Hemiplegia,  Crossed.  P.,  Glossolabiolaryngeal.  See 
Paralysis,  Bulbar  (Illus.  Diet.  I.  P..  Hammer,  a 
curious  variety  of  fatigue  spasm  seen  in  pen,  blade, 
and  file  forgers.  Spasms  of  the  flexors  and  pronators 
of  the  forearm  appear,  then  gradual  weakness  of  the 
whole  triad,  and  finally  muscular  atrophy  (  Fagge  and 
Pye-Smith).  Syn.,  Hammer  spastit  :  Hephestie  hemi- 
plegia ;  Hammer  cramp  :  Hamtiiermati' s  craittp ; 
Stiiith's  cramp.  P.,  Histrionic.  See  Paralysis.  His- 
trionic. P.,  Hysteric.  See  /'(ijv//iw, //im/<<7V( Illus. 
Diet.  I.  P.,  Lead.  See  Paralysis,  Lead  (Illus.  Diet. ). 
P.,  Local,  progressive  muscular  atrophy.  P.,  Mer- 
curial, P.,  Mercurial  Shaking.  See  Tremor,  Mer- 
curial, and  Mercurial  Palsy  (Illus.  Diet.  1.  P., 
Metallic.  1.  Lead  paralysis.  2.  Mercurial  tremor. 
P.,  Mimic  Facial.  See  Paralysis,  Pell's  (Illus. 
Diet.).  P.,  Night,  acroparesthesia.  P.,  Ocu- 
lar,   Fereol-Graux's     Type,    associated     paralysis 


PALUDEIN 


400 


PANL'S 


of  the  internal  rectus  muscle  of  one  side  and  of  the 
external  rectus  of  the  other  ;  it  is  of  nuclear  origin. 
P.,  Painter's,  lead  paralysis.  P.,  Partial,  pro- 
gressive muscular  atrophy.  P.,  Psychic.  See  /'.;- 
ralysis,  Hyilcric  (Illus.  Diet.).  P.,  Salaam.  See 
Ectampsiti  niihins  (Illus.  Diet.).  P.,  Scribe,  writer's 
cramp.  P.,  Seamstress'.  See  Cra)np^  Scamstyessfi' 
(Illus.  Diet.).  P.  of  the  Serratus,  paraly.sis  of  the 
serratus  magnus,  due  to  a  lesion  <»f  the  posterior  tho- 
racic nerve.  P.,  Shaking,  Mercurial.  See  'I'remor, 
Meniirial  (Illus.  Diet.).  P.,  Transverse.  See 
IJcinipU^ia,  Ci'osSi-ii, 

Paludein  \  pal-u'-iic-iu\  \_Paludinn^  a  genus  of  fresh- 
water snails].  The  mucus  of  the  snail  J'liliitiiiia  -■;- 
vipara,  L. ,  which  has  been  used  to  make  a  pectoral 
syrup. 

Palus.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  The  penis.  P.  sanctus, 
guaiacum  wood. 

Panacea.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  P.  anglica,  a  mixture  of 
magnesium  carbonate  and  calcium  carbonate. 

Panama  Bark.     See  Qiii//a:,i  Bark  i  Illus.  Diet.). 

Panaris.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  P.,  Quinquaud's,  an 
affection  of  neuropathic  origin  differing  from  Morvan's 
disease  inasmuch  as  it  is  p.iinful  and  never  accompanies 
paretic  ]>henomena,  and  ordinarily  does  not  entail 
necrosis  of  the  jthalanges. 

Panaritium,  Panarium  (  pait'ar-is¥ -e-utiiy  ptin-a'-re- 
utti\.     Same  as  Paronvihia.      P.  cutaneum,  onychia. 

Panarthritis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  P.  urica.  See  ,-/;- 
thfiti^  iiriiti. 

Panbioma  (  pun-H-o'-iiia)  [n-af,  all ;  .?iof,  life].  The 
general  principle  of  life.      Cf.  Biontrgy. 

Panblastic  (  pau  hhis'-lik]  [-lif,  all  ;  i'/nnror,  a  shoot]. 
Connected  with  all  the  layers  of  the  blastoderm. 

Pancarditis  ( pott -kar-iii'  -lis)  [Tiir,  all ;  mi/idia,  the 
heart].      General  inflammation  of  the  heart. 

Panchrestous  (  pnit-krcs^-ftts)  [Tnr,  all  ;  _^7>//CTr<)r,  use- 
ful].     L'seful  fur  everything  ;  relating  to  a  panacea. 

Pancolpohysterectomy  ( pan-kol-po-his-ter-ck'-to-me). 
See  /\in/i vilt't'okolpectottty. 

Pancreaden  \  paii-kr,'-aj-cti\.  The  direct  extract  of 
pancreas  attenuated  with  calcium  carbon;  used  in  pan- 
creatic diabetes.      Dose,  4-6  dr.  (IO-15  gm.)  daily. 

Pancreas.  (See  Illus.  Dici. )  P.  aberrans,  P.  ac- 
cessorium,  P.  succenturiatum.  See  P.,  Aceasoty 
(Illus.  Diet.).  P.  divisum,  P.  parvum.  See  P., 
Leswf  (Illus.  Diet.).  P.  glomeruli,  Kiihne  and 
Lea's  name  for  the  islands  of  Langerhans.  P.,  Head 
of.  the  enlarged  right  extremity  of  the  pancreas.  P., 
Tail  of,  the  narrower,  left  extremity  of  the  pancreas. 

Pancreatolipase  \pan-kie-at-o-lip'-az).  I.ipase  as 
found  in  the  pancreatic  juice. 

Pancreatolith  {  f'nn -kre -at'-o-lith\  \^pancyeas ;  //Wof, 
stone].      .\  calculus  of  the  jiancreas. 

Pancreon,  Pankreon  (  pLiii' -  kre -  on).  A  preparation 
obtained  by  the  action  of  tannic  acid  on  ])ancreatin. 
It  is  a  grayish,  odorless  powder  having  a  strong  tryp- 
tolytic  jjower.     Dose,  7'^  gr.  (0.5  gm.)  3  times  daily. 

Panduroid  ( pan-dii' -roid).  See  Paitdurale  (Illus. 
Diet.  I. 

Pane,  Fulminating.    See  PlaU-,  Frattkliti. 

Panelectroscope  (/<?H-i'/-^;fr'-/;v-i/i'o/)  [~nf,  all;  j}/.fK- 
rnxv,  amber;  fTKn-^ty,  to  view].  An  insjiection  appa- 
ratus for  use  in  proctoscopy,  esophajoscopy,  urethras- 
co[iy.  etc.  It  throws  concentrated  li.ght  through  the 
whole  tube,  thus  illuminating  the  spot  that  is  to  be  in- 
s])ected. 

Panesthesia.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  2.  The  undifferen- 
tiated sensory  capacity  of  the  supposed  primal  germ 
(F.  \V.  H.  Myers). 

Pangaduine  {p<7tt-i^ad'-tt-itt).  A  crystalline  solid  pre- 
pared  t  )■  Bouillot  ( 1894),  soluble  in  alcohol  and   in  a 


mixture  of  water  and  glycerin  ;  it  is  said  to  contain  the 
basic  principles  of  cod-liver  oil ;  indicated  in  all  aflec- 
tions  due  to  faulty  elimination. 

Panglossia  (piiii-g/t's'-i-ali)  [-ujj/.ucir/a,  wordiness]. 
Excessive  or  insane  garrulity. 

Panhidrosis  (putt- hi  dt-t/sis)  [~«r,  all;  itVwf,  sweat- 
ing].     See  Ptttiidrosis  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Panhydrometer  [  pitit/tiJroin'-it-ity)  [-lif,  all;  ir'wp, 
water  ;  iifrftni-  a  measure].  An  instrument  for  deter- 
mining the  specific  gravity  of  any  liquid. 

Panhygrous  (  poti  -  hi' ■  i^riis)  [rraf,  all ;  iypdr,  moist]. 
Damp  as  to  the  entire  surface. 

Panhyperemia  1  fitii-hi-prrL'-ine-ah)  [irnr,  all  ;  trrt/j, 
above  ;  iuitu,  blood].      Plethora. 

Panhysterokolpectomy  ( pan-his-ler-o-kol-pek'-to-nif) 
[r-K,  all  ;  in-f^m,  womb;  ho/-of,  vagina;  tHrnfiij^  ex- 
cision]. G.  M.  Edel>ohls*  name  for  complete  removal 
of  the  uterus  and  vagina  in  prolapse  of  uterus. 

Pani-ghao  (native  word,  Assam).      See  I/th^  Ctolie. 

Panivorous  1  punh'-oi-tis  1  [pattis,  bread  ;  votare,  to 
devour].      Subsisting  on  bread. 

Panmeristic  \  ptnt-iiit'i  -n'  -lik]  [t(m;,  all;  /v^/jDr,  a  part]. 
Relating  to  an  idlimate  protoiilasmic  structure  com- 
posed of  indei>endent  vital  units. 

Panmnesia  ^  pntt-e'-sf-ah)  \_-itr,  all;  nri/Oir,  remem- 
brance].    A  potential  remembrance  of  all  impiessions. 

Panneuritis.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  P.  epidemica,  beri- 
beri. 

Panniculus.  (See  Illus.  Diet.  I  P.  carnosus.  See 
P.  it,/'ippstts  (Illus.  Diet.  ).  P.  cordis,  the  pericardium. 
P.  hymenius,  P.  virginis,  the  hymen. 

Panniform  {  pnii'-i- '<•'/// }  [paiiuii^^  a  piece  of  cloth; 
forma,  shape].  In  biology,  having  the  aj'pearance  of 
cloth,  as  some  lichens. 

Pannosity  { pan-oi'-il-e)  [patitius,  a  piece  of  cloth]. 
Softness  of  the  skin. 

Pannus.  1  See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Chloasma.  P.  caratus. 
See  Cara/f  (Illus.  Diet.).  P.  hepaticus,  chloasma. 
P.,  Phlyctenular,  the  vascularized  and  cloudy  con- 
dition of  the  cornea  induced  by  phlyctemdar  inflam- 
mation.     P.  tenuis,  slight  pannus.      Cf.  P.  trasstts. 

Panodic  (  pan  -vd'-  ik\  [-(if ,  all ;  culoc,  a  way].  See 
Paiithodi<  ( Illus.  Diet.). 

Panopeptone  \  paii-o-pep'-fdii).  A  dietetic  said  to  con- 
sist of  bread  and  beef,  cooked,  peptonized,  sterilized, 
concentrated,  and  preserved  in  sherry.  Dose,  I  table- 
spoonlvil. 

Panophobia.      See  Illus  Diet.)     2.  Sudden  fear,  panic. 

Panophthalmia.  Panophthalmitis.  (See  Illu.s.  Diet.) 
P.  bovina  carcinomatosa,  cancer  of  the  entire  eye- 
Vjall  in  cattle  of  .Argentina.  [Voges]  P.  purulenta, 
severe  panophthalmitis  with  great  protrusion  of  the 
eyeball  and  formation  of  pus,  which  usually  breaks 
through  the  sclera  or  cornea  and  destroys  the  sight. 
Syn..  Ah'iosns  octtli. 

Pansinusitis  (  pait-si-itiis-i'-lis)  [-ac,  all ;  sitttis'].  In- 
flanimntion  allacking  all  the  .sinuses  of  a  part  or  region. 

Pansymmetry  { paii-sini'-el-rt).      Entire  symmetry. 

Pantachromatic  [  pan-lah-kro-tiiat' -ik)  [Trif,  all ;  a, 
priv  ;    j»u»(/,  colored].     Colorless  throughout. 

Pantherapist  \  pan -thcr'  -ap-isl\  [-<ic,  all ;  Htpa^reia, 
therapy].     See  jE^c/cv/c  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Pantogen  [ pan'-lo-j(n)  \_-ar,  all  ;  ;fvi nr,  to  produce]. 
llinrichs'  term  for  a  hypothetic  primordial  world-stuff 
from  wliicli  all  elements  are  derived.      Cf.  Prolyl. 

Pantomorphia  {  pan-lo-  inor'-  fe-ah)  [-nf,  all;  unpi,!), 
form].  General  or  complete  symmetry.  Cf.  Panla- 
tnorphia. 

Pantopelagian  1  pnn-to-pcl-a' -je-ati)  [^(ir,  all  ;  Tf/.a)of, 
the  sea].  Frequenting  all  seas,  or  the  whole  sea,  as 
the  albatross  and  stormy  petrel. 

Panus  ypa'-ttns]  [L.,  a  swelling].      An  inflamed  non- 


PAOPEREIRA  BARK 


401 


PARACOLPITIS 


suppurating  lymphatic  gland.  P.  faucium,  an  inflamed 
gland  in  the  throat.  P.  inguinalis,  a  bubo. 
Paopereira  Bark.  See  Pereiia  i  Illus.  Diet.). 
Papagayos.  Violent  winds  which  prevail  during  a  great 
part  uf  the  year  along  the  shores  of  Colombia  and 
Chili.  Cf.  Foehn,  Khamsin,  Mistral,  Mumiikii, 
Xorth€r,  Simoon,  Sirocco. 

Papain.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  P.-proteoIysis,  the  con- 
vtTiion  of  proteids  into  true  peptones  by  action  of 
paj>ain. 

Papilla.  I  See  Illus.  Diet.)  P.,  Acoustic,  P.  acous- 
tica  basilaris,  P.  basilaris,  in  comparative  anatomy 
a  small  rounded  eminence  on  the  wall  of  the  cochlea, 
in  man  lengthened  out  to  the  organ  of  Corti.  Papillae 
arcuatae.  S.inie  as  P.,  Filiform  (Illus.  Diet.).  Pa- 
pillae calyciformes,  Papillae  capitatae.  Papillae 
coralliformes.  See  P.s,  Cirainir,ill,i/e  {\\\\is.  Diet.). 
Papillae  corii.  Papillae  cutis,  P.s,  Cutaneous.  See 
P.s  of  tlie  Skin  (Illus.  Diet.  |.  P.,  Engorged,  pa- 
pillitis. P.s,  Gustatory,  Papillae  gustus,  those 
papillas  of  the  tongue  which  are  furnished  with  taste- 
buds.  P.s,  Lenticular,  Papillae  linguae  majores, 
Papillae  linguae  obtusae.  Papillae  maximae,  Papillae 
mucosae,  the  circumvallate  paj>illas.  Papilla  mediae, 
the  fungiform  papillas.  Papillae  minimae,  Papillae 
minores,  the  filiform  papillas.  P.s,  Pyramidal, 
Papillas  pyramidales,  the  circumvallate  papillas.  P. 
salivalis  buccalis,  P.  s.  superior,  one  marking  in 
the  mouth,  the  orifice  of  Sten.son's  duct.  P.  sali- 
valis inferior.  See  Caruncula  sublingualis.  Papillae 
semilenticulares,  the  fungiform  papillas.  Papillae 
vallatae,  Papillae  volutatae,  the  circumvallate  pa- 
pillas. P.s,  Vascular,  papillas  of  the  skin  containing 
capillary  loops.  Papillae  villosae.  See  P.,  Filiform 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Papillar  [fap'-il-ar).  Relating  to  papillas,  bearing 
papillas;   papillary;  papillose. 

Papillectomy  (pap-il ek'-to-me)  [papilla;  f/crou^,  exci- 
sion].     Surgical  removal  of  papillas. 

Papilloadenocystoma  (  pap -il -o -aJ ■  m  -o- sist-  o' -  ma). 
Papilloma  combined  with  adenoma  and  cystoma. 

Papilloma.  (See  Illus.  Diet.  )  P.  areoelevatum, 
mycosis  fungoides.  P.  corneum,  P.  durum.  See/'., 
Hard  (Illus.  Diet.).  P.  diffusum,  multiple  papil- 
lomas occurring  on  the  legs  and  buttock.  P.  neuro- 
ticum,  a  painless,  mostly  congenital  affection  charac- 
terized by  warty  or  papillomatous  growth  occurring  on 
one  side  of  the  body  along  the  course  of  a  nerve.  Syn., 
Nctvus  tinius  lateris.  P.  pise  matris,  a  soft  round 
cerebral  tumor  developed  from  papillomatous  growth 
of  the  pia. 

Papine  (pap'-in).  A  proprietary  anodyne  said  to  con- 
tain the  pain-relieving  principle  of  opium. 

Paprica,  Paprika  (  pap-re'-kah).  The  dried  and  pulver- 
ized capsules  of  Capsicum  annuum,  L.  Syn.,  Spanish 
pepper  :    Turkish  pepper. 

Papulation  ( pap-u-la' -shun^  [papula,  a  pimple].  The 
stage,  in  certain  eruptive  diseases,  marked  by  the  for- 
mation of  papules. 

Papulosquamous  {  pap-u-lo-skiua'-mus).  Character- 
ized both  by  papules  and  scales. 

Papyriferous  { pap-i-rif  -ur-us)  [papyrus,  paper; 
f:rre,  to  bear].  Bearing  paper,  or  something  resem- 
bling it  in  appearance,  as  the  bark  of  the  birch,  Belula 
papvracea.  Ait. 

Papyrine  {papi'-rln)  [papyrus,  paper].  I.  Resem- 
bling paper.  2.  A  modification  of  cellulose  obtained 
by  the  action  of  sulfuric  acid. 

Paraacetophenolethyl-carbonate  {par-  ah-  as-et-o-  fc- 
nol-cth-il-k^ir' -hon-dt).      A  crvstalline  powder  without 
color   or    taste   used    as   an    analgesic   and  hypnotic. 
Dose,  8  gr.  (0.5  gtn. ). 
26 


Para-amidoacetanilid  ( par-  ah-  am-  id- 0- as- el-  an'-  il- 

td  j.  See  Paraphenylendiamin. 
Para-amidoazobenzene  {par -ah  -  am  -  id-o-az-o-ben'  - 
zen).  Cj^HjiXg,  yellow  crystals  or  orange  prisms  de- 
rived from  anilin  and  anilin  hydrochlorate  by  treating 
with  alkali ;  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether  ;  melts  a'  126" 
C;  boils  above  360°  C.  P.  Hydrochlorate,  CjjH,,- 
NjHCl,  steel-blue  needles  or  scales. 

Para-appendicitis  {par-ahap-rn-dis-i'-lis).  Suppura- 
tive inflammation  of  the  connective  tissue  adjacent  to 
that  part  of  the  appendix  not  covered  with  the  perito- 
neum. 

Parablasta  (par-ah-blas'-tah)  [Ta/;a,  beside  ;  H/.ttaruc, 
a  germ].  Eisenmanns  tenn  for  a  disease  in  which 
anatomic  changes  occur  in  the  tissues. 

Parabolanus  (par-ah-l>ola'-nus\  [  jr(ipd^<7/.oc,  Tenture- 
some].  In  the  fourth  and  fifth  centuries,  a  layman 
who  devoted  himself  to  the  care  of  the  sick  in  times  of 
plague  and  epidemics. 

Parabolong  [Bicol.  dial.  Philippine  Islands].  The 
medicine  man  or  native  doctor  of  the  island  of  Luzon. 

Paracasein  (par-ah-ka'-se-in).  A  substance  closely  re- 
sembling casein  in  composition  and  split  off  from  it 
during  the  coagulation  of  milk.      Syn.,  Curd. 

Paraceisian  {  par-as-el' -se-an).  I.  Relating  to  the 
Swiss  physician  and  alchemist,  Aurelius  Phillippus 
Theophrastus  Bombastus  Paracelsus  ab  Hohenheim, 
1493-154I.      2.  A  follower  of  Paracelsus. 

Paracelsist    (par-as-el'-sisl).      See  Paraceisian  (2). 

Paracetanisidin    (par-as-el-an-is'-id-in).     Methacetin. 

Parachlorphenol  {par-ah-tlor-fe'-nol ).  C^H^(C\)0\i. 
.\  substitution  product  of  phenol  ;  a  crystalline  solid 
melting  at  37°  C.,  boils  at  217°  C.  It  is  an  antiseptic 
and  disinfectant  and  is  also  employed  in  a  2 '5^-3 "J 
ointment  in  treatment  of  erysipelas.  P.,  Paste,  a 
paste  said  to  consist  of  equal  parts  of  lanolin,  vaselin, 
starch,  and  parachlorphenol  ;   it  is  used  in  lupus. 

Parachlorsalol  { par-ah-klor-sa'-lol).  Parachlorphenol 
salicylate  ;  a  crystalline  substance,  soluble  in  alcohol 
or  ether  and  insoluble  in  water.  It  is  used  as  an  inter- 
nal and  external  antiseptic  like  salol.  Dose,  60-90 
gr.  (4-6  gm. )  daily. 

Paracholia.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Pick's  term  for  the 
prodrome  of  disturbed  liver-cell  activity  in  consequence 
of  which  the  bile  pours  over  the  bloodvessels  and  lymph- 
vessels.  P. -autointoxication,  jaundice  occasioned 
by  intestinal  toxins,  e.g.,  icterus  neonatorum.  [Pick.] 
P. -infection,  a  disease  sui  generis  which  is  localized 
in  the  intestine  from  which  the  toxins  causing  the  jaun- 
dice are  carried  to  the  liver.  [Pick.]  P.,  Nervous, 
that  due  to  a  reflex  from  the  sensitive  nerves  of  the 
gall-bladder  to  the  secretory  nerves  of  the  liver  ;  emo- 
tional jaundice.  [Pick.]  '  P.,  Toxic,  a  jaundice  oc- 
casioned bv  phosphorus,  chloroform  or  animal  poisons. 
[Pick]. 

Parachromophoric,  Parachromophorous  (far-ah- 
krc-mof'-or-ik,  -«j)  [-apa,  beside;  fP",""',  color; 
^opdf,  bearing].  Possessing  color  which  remains 
within  the  cell  as  a  passive  metabolic  product,  as  in 
some  bacteria. 

Parachroous  (par-ak'  -ro-us)  [-apaxpoH,  faded]. 
Faded  ;  having  an  altered  color. 

Parachymosin  {par-ah-ki' -mo-sin)  [irapii.  beside; 
\viior,  juice].  The  chymosin  or  rennin  found  in  the 
human  stomach  and  in  that  of  the  pig. 

Paracolletic  (par-ah-kol-ct'-ik)  [-npd,  beside;  Ko'O.hv, 
to  glue].  Having  the  capacity  of  sticking  together  ; 
agglutinant. 

Paracolpitis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.  1  Syn.,  Perivaginitis. 
P.  dissecans  [Matthews  Duncan],  a  form  of  vaginitis 
in  which  the  cellular  tissue  is  deeply  affected,  as  in  ery- 
sipelatous or  phlegmonous  perivaginitis.     P.  phleg- 


PARACOLPIUM 


402 


PARALYSIS 


monosa  dissecans  (Markonett,  1S64),  severe  vag- 
initis willi  sloughing  of  part  of  the  vaginal  wall  an<l 
of  the  vaginal  portion  of  the  cervix. 

Paracolpium  (^par-oh-kol' ■fi-uin)  [Trn^ia  ,  beside; 
h6'/~nr,  the  womb].  The  connective  tissue  lying  around 
the  vagina. 

Paraconule  f^par-ah-kon'-iil^  [Trapd,  beside;  Kui'O^, 
ctine].      An  upper  extra  cusp  of  a  human  molar. 

Paracresol  \p>ir-alt-/:re' -^cl).  C^Iij^O.  White  prisms 
with  odor  of  phenol  obtained  by  fusing  cresol-sulfonate 
with  potassium  hydrate;  soluble  in  alcohol,  ether,  or 
chloroform  ;  melts  at  36°  C. ;  boils  at  198°  C.  It  is  a 
disinfectant.  Syn. ,  Paracresylic  add ;  Paraoxytol- 
ucne  :  ParatnethylphenoL 

Paracresotate  (pm-ah-kres'  -  o-ist).  CgH.,(OH)- 
(CH,)COjNa.  A  crystalline  powder  obtained  by 
heating  creosol  sodium  with  carbonic  acid ;  recom- 
mended in  acute  articular  rheumatism.  Dose,  45-90 
gr.  (3-6  gm.)  daily. 

Paracresotinic -phenyl -ester  [^par-ah-krcs-o-lin-ik- 
f(>i-il-cs'-ler\.      Methyl  salol. 

Paracrises  (/(//•-(^/i''-^7.s-fv)  [ro/j(i,  beside;  npivhi'y  to 
secrete].      Disorders  of  the  secretory  function. 

Paracusis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  P.,  Willis',  increased 
hearing  power  in  the  presence  of  a  strong  noise. 

Paracyclesis  {^par-a/i-si-kle^-sis)  [^n^a,  beside;  kik}^?}' 
ciCy  a  revolution].     A  disturbance  of  the  circulation. 

Paracystium  (/(^r-(7^-^//-/^'-//w)  [rra/ja,  beside;  niaTK, 
a  bladder].  The  connective  tissue  which  surrounds  the 
bladder. 

Paradichlorobenzol  ( par-ali-di-klor-o-bcn'  zol).  CgH,- 
Cl.,,  monoclinic  transparent  plates  obtained  from  ben- 
zene by  action  of  chloral ;  it  is  soluble  in  alcohol  and 
ether  ;   melts  at  56.4°  C;  boils  at  173.2°  C. 

Paradioxybenzol  (par-a/i-iii-oks-e-biii'-zol).  Hydro- 
quinon. 

Paradiphenol  ( pay-ah-iii-fe' -nol').      Hydroquinon. 

Paradox.  See /'inv^i/cj-w  (Illus.  Diet.).  P.,  Weber's, 
a  muscle  when  so  loaded  as  to  be  unable  to  contract, 
may  elongate. 

Paraechinococcic  (piir-ak-ek-i- no- kok'-sik).  A  term 
applied  by  Deve  to  the  lesser  developmental  cycle  of 
echinococci  in  which  the  metamorphoses  accomplished 
within  a  single  host  are  susceptible  of  reproducing 
themselves  indefinitely,  with  the  peculiarity  that  at  the 
end  of  each  scolex  stage  the  parasites  may,  if  circum- 
stances permit,  return  to  the  natural  evolutive  cycle. 

Paraethoxyphenylurethane  {tar-ah-eth-oks-e-fen-il- 
u'-rrf/i-any      Thermodin. 

Paraform,  Paraformaldehyd  (par'-ah-fonn,  par- 
ah-form-al'-dc-hid).      See  Formaldi'Jiyd,  Piim-. 

Paraganglin  (piii-ii/i-gnit'-f;/iii).  A  projirietary  ex- 
tract of  the  inyelinic  part  of  the  suprarenal  gland  of  the 
ox.      Dose,  40-60  drops  daily. 

Paraglin  ( /iir-r;^''-///)).      See  Smi/niiti   (2). 

Paraglycogen  [  par-ah-gti'-ko-jm)  [Trapri,  beside; 
)/t'^^<;,  sweet;  ytvvav,  to  produce].  A  substance 
found  in  the  granules  of  Gregoritiic  by  Frenzel.  Cf. 
Alvcotin  ;  Parahcolin ;  MoriiHn  ;  Paramorulin  ;  Anti- 
enz\'inc  :   Zooaniylon. 

Paragonimiasis  [piir-iih-go-ne-mi'-a-sis).  See  Nem- 
o^^ys/>\  Pnriisitit. 

P&ra.hemo^Xohm  (  piv-nk-ke:it-o-g/o'-bi»).  I.  Nencki's 
name  for  a  polymeric  modification  of  oxyhemoglobin. 
2.  A  proprietary  preparation  of  blood  containing  5% 
of  iron. 

Parainfectious    (  pnr-ak-in-fck'-s/nis).      Pertaining  to 
or  characteristic  of  pathologic  states  attributable  to  in- 
fection, which  occur  as  accessory  or   by-conditions  to 
some  already  existing  disease. 
Paralactate  (  par-ah-lak'-tal).     .K  salt  of  paralaclic  acid. 
Paralexia  {par-al-eks'-e-ah)    \_~apu,    beside;    aUxiii\ 


A  kind  of  alexia  characterized  by  substitution  of  other 
words  than  those  in  the  text,  in  reading. 
Parallage  y  par-nl'-aj-e).    See  ParalUixii  [\\\\x%.  Diet.). 
Parallagma  (pai-ii/-itg'-?ii(i)  [irapu/'Aa) fia,  alternation]. 

See  J'(iyti//iixis  (Illus.  Diet.). 
Parallax.   (See  Illus.  Diet.)   P.,  Stereoscopic.  See/'., 
Biiiihiilar  (Illus.  Diet.).    P.  Test,  a  method  of  locat- 
ing opacities  in  the  cornea,  lens,  and   vitreous.      It  is 
used   with  the  plane  mirror  at   10  to   12  inches.     A 
body  .situated  anterior  to  the  plane  of  the  pupil  will 
move  in  the  direction  taken  by  the  eye,  while  one  pos- 
terior to  the  plane  of  the  lens    will   move  against  the 
directi^)!!  taken  by   the   eye.      Bodies   lying  abtnit   the 
same  plane  as  the  pupil  will  show    little  if  ai^y   move 
ment.     P.,  Vertical,  the  apparent  shifting  of  an  ob- 
ject upward  or  downward. 
Parallelic  (  ptii  -al-el'-ik).      Relating  to  jiaralleli.sm. 
Parallelism.     (See   Illus.    Diet.)     P.  of  Disease,  the 

tendency  in  diseases  to  simulate  others. 
Paralveolin  ( pm-nl-ve'-ol-in)  [-opii,  beside;  alveolus, 
a  small  hollow].  Frenzel's  name  for  a  substance 
found  by  him  with  alveolin  in  the  deutomerites  of 
Gregai'ifiiC,  Cf.  Ak'eolin  ;  Parag/)'iOgt'H  ;  Monilitt : 
P,inimoiu/iii :  Antiaiizyine. 
Paralysin  (  par-nl'-is  in).  See  Agglutinin. 
Paralysis.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  See  .S7i,'7M,  /i,i/'s,  Ckm- 
cot' s,  A'e-rilliod's.  P.,  Acute  Amyotrophic  Spinal. 
Synonym  of /'.,-•/(-«/(■  .-^/ro//'/,.  P.,  Amyotrophic, 
that  occurring  as  the  sequel  of  some  acute  disease  and 
attended  by  atrophy  of  certain  mu.scles.  P.,  Anes- 
thetic, that  observed  after  surgical  operations  and  ac- 
credited to  the  effect  of  the  anesthetic  or  to  conditions 
attending  the  anesthesia.  See  P.,  .V,ir,-oiis.  P., 
Angio-,  vascjmotor  paralysis.  P.,  Asthenic-bulbar. 
See  I\Irti^lhenifi  gravis  pset(dipartilvtttii.  P.,  Atro- 
phic Bulbar.  .Synonym  of  /'. ,  Bulbar.  P.,  Atro- 
phic Muscular.  See  P.,  .Ainyolrophit.  P.,  Atro- 
phospastic.  See  Sclerosis,  Aniyotrophii  Lateral 
(Illus.  Diet.).  P.,  Bifacial,  paralysis  of  both  sides 
of  the  face.  P.,  Birth.  See  Birth-palsy  ;  and  Para- 
pltgia.  Infantile  Spasmodic  (Illus.  Diet.).  P.,  Bul- 
bar, Acute.  See  under  Bulbar  (Illus.  Diet.).  P. 
cum  tremore.  Synonym  of  Paralysis  ag/tans.  P., 
Ehret's,  a  trauiuatic  neurosis,  following  injury  to  the 
inner  side  of  the  foot  or  ankle,  consisting  of  spasmodic 
contracture  of  the  muscles  which  raise  the  inner  border 
of  the  foot,  and  functional  jiaralysis  of  the  peroneal 
muscles.  P.,  Enzootic  Bulbar,  a  disease  in  horses 
possibly  due  to  a  vegetal  toxin  which  afTects  chiefly 
the  oblongata.  P.,  v.  Heine's  Infantile,  spastic 
spinal  paralysis  of  infancy.  P.,  Histrionic,  a 
name  for  Bell's  facial  palsy,  because  it  destroys 
the  power  of  facial  expression.  P.  insanorum. 
Same  as  P.,  General  (of  the  insane).  P.,  Inter- 
mittent, Arteriosclerotic  Muscular.  See  Clau- 
dication, Intermittent.  P.,  Kussmaul-Landry's. 
See  P.,  Acute  Ascending  (Illus.  Diet.).  P., 
Labial,  paralysis  of  the  lips.  P.,  Labioglos- 
sopharyngeal.  See  P.,  Bulbar  (Illus.  Diet. ).  P., 
Masked.  See  P.,  Ps/udohypertrophic  (Illus.  Diet.). 
P.,  Mercurial.  See  under  /V/i-;rw;V;/ (Illus.  Diet.). 
P.,  Metadiphtheritic.  .See  P.,  Diphtheric  (Illus. 
Diet.).  P.  metallica,  lead  palsy.  P.,  Mimetic 
Facial.  See  /'.,  Facial  (Illus.  Diet.).  P.,  Myo- 
sclerotic.  See  /'.,  Pseudohypertrophic  (  Illu.s.  Diet.). 
P.,  Narcosis,  combined  paralysis  in  the  region  of 
the  brachial  plexus  due  to  prolonged  narcosis  during 
which  the  arm  is  elevated  with  the  head  resting 
u]ion  it,  or  it  is  pressed  against  the  edge  of  the  table. 
P.,  Nonne's  Pseudospastic,  a  form  of  hysteria  or 
hypochondriasis,  marked  by  striking  stiffness  of  the 
spine  from  muscular  tension.      P.,   Nothnagel    Type 


PARAMARGARIN 


403 


PARAPLEGIA 


of.  See  Si^ii,  A^othnager s.  P.,  Oculomotor,  that 
affecting  tlie  oculomotor  nei-\e.  P.,  Panama,  beri- 
beri. P.,  Peripheral  Anesthesia.  .See  P.,  Xar- 
coiis.  P.,  Peripheric,  i.  Progressive  muscular  atro- 
phy. 2.  See  P.,  Periflieial  (lUus.  Diet.).  P., 
Postdiphtheric,  that  following  diphtheria  ;  it  involves 
the  pharynx  .md  soiiietimes  the  esophagus.  P.,  Pro- 
gressive, Fatty  Muscular.  See  /'.,  Pseudohyper- 
trophic (lllus.  Diet.).  P.,  Psychic,  that  due  to 
psychic  defect  and  not  to  disease  of  the  motor  tract  or 
to  motor  areas  of  the  cortex.  P.,  Puttee,  paralysis  of 
the  feet  and  toes  of  soldiers  in  the  .South  .•African  war; 
it  was  due  to  wearing  puttees  which  pressed  upon  cer- 
tain nerves  during  long  marches.  P.,  Remak's 
Type,  paralysis  affecting  the  muscles  of  the  arm — the 
deltoiil,  biceps,  brachialisanticus,  and  su[)iiiat<.>r  longus. 
P.,  Saturday  Night,  P.,  Sunday  Morning,  nius- 
culospiral  paralysis  of  workmen  who  have  fallen 
asleep  after  a  debauch  on  Saturday  night.  Cf.  P., 
Narcosis.  P.  scorbutica,  pellagra.  P.  spin- 
alis, paraplegia.  P.,  Struempell's  Type  of  Spas- 
tic, the  familial  forn;i  of  spastic  spinal  paralysis. 
P.,  Subacute  Atrophic  Spinal,  a  rare  fjrm  of  pro- 
gressive muscular  atrophy,  described  by  Duchenne  in 
1849-1853  as  paralysie  ghteraie  spinaU  autm-ieure 
stibai^iie.  Erb  gave  it  the  n^cm^  polioinvcUtis  anterior 
subacuta  et  chronica.  P.,  Telephone,  partial  vocal 
paralysis  from  excessive  use  of  the  telephone.  P., 
Touch.  See  Astereoagtiosis  and  Aphasia,  Tactile. 
P.  tremula.  See  P.  agitaus  (lUus.  Diet.).  P., 
Zenker's,  paresis  and  disturbance  of  sensation  in  the 
lower  extremities,  the  external  popliteal  nerve  being 
most  involved ;  it  is  caused  by  frequent  and  prolonged 
kneeling  or  squatting. 

Paramargarin  [ par-ah-viar^-jar-iji').  Hydromargaric 
acitl. 

Paramecium.  fSee  lUus.  Diet.)  2.  See  Parasites, 
Table  ot\\\\ui.  Diet.). 

Parameria  {  par-am-e^-re-ah).  A  genus  of  apocyna- 
ceous  shrubs.  P.  vulneraria,  Radlk.,  of  Malaya,  is 
used  as  a  vulnerary.      Cf.    Balsam,   Tagulavay. 

Paramesial  [par-ah-fNe'-se-al)  \_~npn,  beside;  fiicog, 
middle].      Located  near  the  mesial  line. 

Parametrism  {^par-ah-met'-riziu^  [^a^d,  beside;  uijTpa, 
the  womb].  Spasmodic  action  of  the  smooth  muscular 
fibers  of  the  broad  ligament  accompanied  by  pain  ;  it 
has  been  observed  in  intraligamentary  cellulitis. 

Parametritis.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  P.,  Anterior,  "a 
rare  form,  the  cellulitis  being  limited  to  the  loose 
vesicouterine  cellular  tissue  or  that  between  the  sym- 
physis and  the  bladder.  The  swelling  is  anterior,  and 
the  pus  generally  tracks  into  the  bladder,  vagina  or 
inguinal  region.  It  is  likely  to  be  mistaken  for  an 
ovarian  cyst."  [Roberts.]  P.  chronica  atrophi- 
cans (Freund),  inflammatory  hypertrophy  of  the  con- 
nective tissue  of  the  pelvis  progressing  to  cicatricial 
atrophy.  P.  chronica  posterior  (li.  S.  Schultze), 
chronic  inflammatory^  jjrocesses  in  Douglas'  folds,  caus- 
ing fixation  of  the  uterus  at  the  level  of  the  internal 
OS  and  anteflexion  by  shortening  of  the  folds  and  torsion 
of  the  uterus  when  only  one  fold  is  shortened.  P., 
Remote,  parametritis  marked  by  forniation  of  abscesses 
in  places  more  or  less  remote  from  the  focus  of  the  dis- 
ease. 

Paramonochlorphenol  {par-ah-mon-o-ilor'-fe-iiol). 
Cjll^M  "1  i.OHi  I  :4i.  A  crystalline  body  obtained  by 
the  chlorination  of  phenol  ;  melts  at  40°  C,  boils  at 
217°  C;  soluble  in  alkalis,  but  sparingly  in  water. 
It  is  antiseptic  and  employed  in  erysipelas,  tubercu- 
lous diseases  of  throat,  etc.,  in  $fo-2ofo  solution  in 
givcerin. 

Paramorulin  {par-ah-mor'-u-lin)  [-a/jd,  beside  ;  iiiorti- 


lin,  the  "  nucleolus"  of  Gregarince^.  In  biology,  the 
name  given  by  Frenzel  to  the  substance  composing  the 
nuclear  network  of  Gregarinte.  Cf.  JMoriilin ;  Al- 
I'eoi'in  ;  Paralveolin  ;  Paraglycogen  ;  Antienzym. 

Paramucin  (par-ah-mii'-sin).  A  colloid  isolated  by 
Mitjukoff  from  an  ovarian  cyst ;  it  differed  from  mucin 
and  pseudoraucin  by  reducing  Fehling's  solution  be- 
fore boiling  with  acid. 

Paranesthesia  (far-an-esthe'-ze-ah).  See  Paraan- 
eslhesia    (lllus.  Diet.). 

Paranoia.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  P.,  Sander's  Type 
of,  paranoia  appearing  in  youth;  paranoia  originaria. 
P.,  Seglas'  Type  of,   psychomotor  type  of  paranoia. 

Y'^l^novcvidi  {^par-ah-no'-tne-ah)  \_~apii,  beside;  itvofja, 
a  name],      ^ee  Aphasia,  Optic,  and.-/..   Tactile. 

Paranuclein  {/^ar-ah-nii'-hle-iu)  [Topd,  beside  ;  nucleus, 
nucleus].  I.  Kossel's  name  for  the  phosphorized  pro- 
duct, according  to  Liebermann  a  combination  of  albu- 
min with  metaphosphoric  acid,  which  is  split  off  from 
the  nucleo-albumins  by  action  of  pepsin  hydrochloric 
acid  ;  it  occurs  as  an  insoluble  residue.  Syn.,  Pseu- 
donuclein.      2.   See  y^vv«/«  (lllus.    Diet.). 

Paranucleon  (par-ah-nu'-kle-on).  .Siegfried's  name 
for  phosphocamic  acid,  a  complex  body  supposed  by 
him  to  constitute  the  source  of  energy  of  muscle,  in 
which  it  occurs  in  O.I  ^'^.  It  gives  rise  to  lactic  acid 
and  t_'0.,  on  hydrolysis. 

Paranucleoproteids  [  par-ah-nu-kle-o-pro'-te-iJs).  A 
synon\m  of  .Vuclcoalbitniins. 

Paraoxyethylacetanilid  (par-ak-oks-e-eth-il-as-etan'- 
il-id).      Phenacetin. 

Paraoxyethylformanilid  ( tar-ak-oks-e-eth-il-form-an' - 
il-id^.      See  Forniylphenetidin. 

Paraoxymethylacetanilid  (par-ah-ois-e-meth-il-as-et- 
an-il-id).      j\lethacetin. 

Paraphenetidinvanillinethylcarbonate  ( par-ah-fe- 
!u:'id-hi--a-nil-in-cth'il-iar'-bon'at).      Eupyrin. 

Paraphenetolcarbamid  [par-ah-/e-net-cil-kar-bam'-id). 
Sucrol. 

Paraphenylendiamin.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  CgHuNj. 
A  crystalline  substance  obtained  by  the  nitration  of 
acetanilid  and  reduction  with  tin  and  hydrochloric  acid; 
soluble  in  water,  alcohol,  and  ether  ;  melts  at  140°  C, 
boils  at  297°  C.  It  is  used  in  the  manufacture  of  cer- 
tain hair  dyes  and  gives  rise  to  eczema  of  the  scalp  and 
eyelids,  or  poisoning  marked  by  vomiting,  diarrhea,  etc. 
Svn.,  Paradiamidobenzene  ;  Paraamidoacetanilid. 

Paraplasm.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  3.  See  Exoplasm 
(lllus.  Diet.).     4.   See  under  A''«<Vew'(/. 

Paraplast  (/i;;''-<7/;-//aj/).  The  proprietary  name  for  a 
plaster  mass,  said  to  consist  of  caoutchouc,  lanolin, 
resin,  and  gum  dammar,  variously  medicated  and 
spread  on  fine,  thick  cotton  web. 

Paraplastic.  (See  lllus.  Diet. )  P.  Formations,  the 
contractile  substance  of  the  muscular  iibrillas,  the  ner- 
vous fibers,  and  the  red  blood-corpuscles. 

Paraplegia.  (See  lllus.  Diet. )  P.,  Choreic,  a  weak- 
ness of  muscles ;  a  paresis  of  movement  often  observed 
in  limbs  affected  with  chorea.  P.  diabetica,  Char- 
cot's name  for  a  peripheral  paralysis  of  the  extensor 
muscles  of  the  feet  in  diabetic  subjects.  It  differs  from 
tabes  in  absence  of  disturbance  of  coordination  and 
sensibility.  Svn.,  Diabetic  Pseudotabes.  P.,  Ideal, 
reflex  paraplegia  due  to  emotion.  P.,  Mephitic,  beri- 
beri. P.  rheumatica,  mucous  colitis.  P.  simplex 
senilis,  that  dependent  upon  disturbed  nutrition  of  the 
cortex  causing,  in  advanced  age,  paralysis  of  the  legs 
without  muscular  atrophy.  P.  spastica  congeni- 
talis.  See  Paralysis,  Cerebral  Infantile  (lllus.  Diet.). 
P.  spastica  primaria,  lateral  sclerosis.  P.,  Syphil- 
itic, paralysis  of  the  lower  limbs  as  a  remote  effect 
of  syphilis. 


PARAPLEGIFORM 


404 


PARS 


Paraplegiform  \par-ah-plej'-e-form\    Resembling  par- 

aplei;ia. 

Parapleuritis  {par-ah-plti-ri' -tis)  [n-apa,  beside; 
T/fi/iui,  the  side].  I.  Pleurodynia.  2.  A  slight 
degree  of  pleuritis. 

Parapsis.  (See  lUus.  Diet.)  P.  expers,  anesthesia. 
P.  illusoria,  disturbed  sensations  causing  illusions.  P. 
pruritus,  itching. 

Parapyknomorphous  [  far-ah-pik-no-mor'-fus)  [Topd, 
beside;  Trsrof,  thick  ;  uo^iO'/,  form].  A  term  applied 
by  Nissl  to  nerve-cells  in  which  the  arrangement  of  the 
stainable  portion  of  the  cell-body  is  intermediate  be- 
tween that  of  pyknomorphous  and  apyknomorphous 
cells. 

Pararthria.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  P.  centralis,  that  due 
to  cerebral  disturbance.  P.  literalis  paretica,  stam- 
mering. P.  syllabaris  paretica,  imperfect  articula- 
tion of  syllables  due  to  paralysis  or  paresis. 

Parasacral  {far-  ah- sa'  -kral ).  Beside  or  near  the 
sacrum. 

Parasite.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  P.,  Commensal.  See 
Commensal  (Illus.  Diet.).  P.,  External.  See  /,'./>>- 
parasite  I  Illus.  Diet.).  Cf.  Ectozoan,  I'arazoan.  P., 
Facultative.  .See  under  Facultative  (Illus.  Diet.). 
P.,  False.  See  Pseudoparasite  (\\\vt%.  Diet.).  P., 
Obligatory,  one  that  cannot  exist  removed  from  its 
host. 

Parasitifer  { far-as-  if  -  if-  er\  [Tn/mn/ror,  a  parasite  ; 
oeptiv,  to  bear].      The  host  of  a  parasite. 

Parasitogenetic  (par-as-it-o-jen'-et-ik)  [xapdffi-oc,  a 
parasite;  ;<  if  mc,  genesis].  Originating  from  the  pres- 
ence and  activity  of  p.arasites. 

Parasyphilis,  Parasyphilosis  (par-ah-si/'-il-is,  si/il- 
o'-sis).  I'arasyphilitic  aflfections  (Fournierl  ;  a  series 
of  morbid  manifestations  not  having  the  anatomopatho- 
logic  characteristics  of  syphilis,  but  apparently  of  syph- 
ilitic origin  ;  e.  g.,  tabes,  general  paralysis,  etc. 

Parathyroid.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  See  Glands,  Para- 
tkvroid. 

Parathyroidectomy  (  par-ah-thi-roid-ei' -lo-me)  [-apn, 
beside  ;  ihvroid :  exTou'i,  an  excision].  Excision  of  a 
parathyroi.l  gland. 

Paratolyldimethylpyrazolon  [par-ah-tol  il-dimeth-il- 
pi-ra'-zol-on).      Tolypyrin. 

Paratyphoid  (  par-ah-ti'-foid).  Meltzer's  name  for  an 
affection  first  described  by  Gwyn  ( 1S98)  and  produced 
by  Bacillus  paracolon,  Gwyn.  It  presents  all  the 
characteristic  symptoms  of  typhoid,  but  the  Widal  re- 
action is  negative  ;  the  sera,  however,  react  promptly 
to  other  b,acteria  belonging  to  the  colon-typhus  group, 
which  may  be  isolated  from  the  blood  or  from  the  ex- 
crement. 

Paratyphus  { par- ah-ti'-fus).  Schottenmiiller's  name 
for  paratyphoid. 

Paratypic,  Paratypicus(/<;r-«A-/i)>'-i.f,  -«/).  Irregu- 
lar, not  t)  pical  in  character. 

Paraurethral  (  par-ah-u-rc'-thral).    Beside  the  urethra. 

Paraxon  \  pa<  -aks'-on)  ^~npdy  beside;  axon'\.  v.  Len- 
hossek's  term  for  a  lateral  branch  of  the  axis-cylinder 
process  of  a  nerve-cell  ;  a  collateral  fiber. 

Parazoon  { par  -  ah  -  zo"  -  on')  \_-apii,  beside;  Cuov,  an 
animal].      .\n  ectoparasite.      Cf.  Ectozoan. 

Parelectronomic  (par-e- Ick-tro-nom'-ik)  [Topd,  be- 
side ;  i/£K7pnr,  amber;  vdfio^,  law].  Unresponsive  to 
electromotive  stimulus. 

Parencephalia  [  par-en-sef-a' -le-ah")  [Topd,  beside  ; 
£yKF<l>a/o^,  brain].  Congenital  malformation  of  the 
brain. 

Parerethism  ( par-er' -eth-izm) .  See  Parerethisis  (Illus. 
Dict.1. 

Parergon,  Parergy  (/rt>-;<r'--o«,  -;>)  [-opd,  beside  ; 
ipyn-,  work;  pi.  parer^a'].     I.  An  appendage.     2.  By- 


work  ;  work  undertaken  as  a  recreation  from  severer 
labors.      Ger.  Xebcnxverk. 

Paresifying  [par-es'-efi-in;:;').     Causing  paresis. 

Paresthesia.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  P.,  Berger's,  pares- 
thesia in  youthful  subjects,  of  one  or  botli  lower  ex- 
tremities without  objective  symptoms,  accompanied  by 
weakness.  P.,  Bernhardt's,  abnormal  sensation,  es- 
pecially of  numbness,  with  hypesthesia  and  pain  on 
exertion,  in  the  region  supplied  by  the  external  cu- 
taneous nerve  of  the  thigh.  P.  olfactoria.  parosmia. 
P.  of  Pharynx.     See  Globus  hystericus  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Parfocal  (  par-fo^ -kal ).  A  terra  used  to  designate  micro- 
scopic oculars  and  objectives  which  are  so  constructed 
or  so  mounted  that  in  changing  from  one  to  another  the 
image  will  remain  in  focus. 

Parica.     See  under  J'iptaJcnia  peragrina. 

Parietalia  (par-i-el-a' -le-ah)  [^paries,  wall].  The 
bones  that  collectively  form  the  vault  of  the  cranium. 

Parietaria  ( /(ir-7'-(-/-(j'-7y-(7^)  [/'(77-/W,  a  wall].  A  genus 
of  plants  of  the  order  Vrticacea.  P.  officinalis,  L. , 
peliitory,  a  species  of  southern  Europe,  is  used  as  a 
diuretic  and  vulnerary. 

Parietin  ( par-i'-ct-in).     Same  as  Chrysophanic Acid. 

Parietosquamosal  (par-iet-o-skwa-nio'-sal).  Relating 
to  the  parietal  bone  and  the  squamosa. 

Pariglin  i.  par'-ig-lin).      See  Smilacin  (2). 

Paristhmitis.  (See  Illu.s.  Diet.)  2.  A  term  used  by 
Greek  writers  to  designate  ordinary  throat-diseases. 

Parithelioma  (  par- rtk-e-le-  o'  -malt)  [rrnpn,  beside; 
^rf/j;,  the  nipple].      .K  tumor  located  near  the   nii)ple. 

Parkesin  [piirk^-es-in).  .\  mixture  of  linseed  oil  and 
chlorin  sulfid  in  a  solution  of  coUodium  in  nitrobenzol. 
It  is  vised  as  a  substitute  for  caoutchouc. 

Parodontitis  ypar-o-don-ti'-tis)  [-n/jo,  beside;  ufmii;, 
tooth].  Inflammation  of  the  tissues  surrounding  a 
tooth. 

Parodynia  {par-o-din'-e-ah).  See  Parodinia  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Parolive  ( pnr-ol' -iv\.     An  accessory  olive. 

Paronymy  { par-on^-i/n-c)  [Tflpd,  beside;  bvvua,  name]. 
I.  The  relation  of  a  word  in  one  language  to  its  ante- 
cedent in  another.  2.  The  principle  of  using  in  modern 
languages  paronyms  or  derivations  of  Latin  or  Greek 
words  rather  than  heteronyms  that  have  no  common 
antecedent.      Cf.  Pccilonymy. 

Parophthalmoncus  { par-of-thal-mon'-ius)  [Trnpii,  be- 
side ;  bipHa/unc,  the  eye  ;  dyKO(,  a  tumor].  A  tumor 
near  the  eye. 

Paroplexia  [par-o-plcks'-e-ah)  [irapii,  beside;  —'/.i/aaciv, 
to  strike].     Paraplegia. 

Paroptic  (par-op'-tik)  [Trdpo,  beside;  ixl'ic,  vision]. 
Applied  to  colors  produced  by  the  diffraction  of  light 
rays. 

Parovariotomy  (par-o-va-re-ot'-o-mc)  [-apa,  beside  i 
(jdr,  egg  ;  re/jveiv,  to  cut].  Excision  of  a  parovarian 
cyst. 

Parovaritis  ( par-o-var-i'-tis).  Inflammation  of  a  par- 
ovarium. 

Paroxia   (par-oks'-e-ah).     See  Pica  (Illus.   Diet.). 

Paroxyntic  (par-oks-in'-tik)  \j:apoi\ivuv,  to  excite]. 
Same  as  Paro.xvsmal. 

Parrot.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  P.  Disease.  See  Psitta- 
cosis. 

Pars.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  P.  anterior.  See  Preinsula 
(Illus.  Diet. ).  P.  centralis.  See  tW/,;  (Illus.  Diet.  1. 
P.  frontale. '  See  Prcopcrcu'nm  (  c)  ( Illus.  Diet. ).  P. 
inferior  fossae  rhomboidese.  See  Calaftius  {\\]u%. 
Diet.).  P.  intermedia  of  Wrisberg,  a  small  nerve 
which  joins  the  facial  in  the  auditori,'  canal  after  passing 
between  the  fifth  and  eighth  cranial  nerves.  P.  lateralis 
foraminis  interventricularis.  See  Porta  (Illus. 
Diet.).     P.  margmalis.   See  Paratela  (Illus.  Diet.). 


PARTURITION 


405 


PEDIOPATHY 


P.  medialis  foraminis  interventricularis.  See  Aula 
{1)  (Illus.  Dict.y.  P.  metencephalica  ventriculi 
quarti.  See  Epicela  (2)  (Ilius.  Dice).  P.  pos- 
terior. See  Poslinstila  (lUus.  Diet.).  P.  sphinc- 
teria  inferior,  the  lowest  portion  of  the  esopliagus. 
P.  temporale.     See  I'ostopcraihint  (Illus.  Diet.  I. 

Parturition.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  McClintock's  Rule, 
a  i>ulse  of  ICO  or  more  beats  a  minute,  after  parturition, 
indicates  impending  postpartum  heniurrliage. 

Partus.  (See  Illus.  Diet.  I  P.  agrippinus  [,,-i;er fatiis, 
difficult  labor],  labor  with  breech  presentation. 

Parurocystis  (par-ii-ro-sis'-tis)  ["O/ua,  beside ;  ovpnv, 
urine  ;  idavi;,  the  bladder].  See  Bladder,  Supf-le- 
iittvtarv. 

Paschachurda  ( pas- Itah-koor'- dull)  [Persian].  An 
endemic  disease  among  the  inhabitants  of  Tashkent 
characterized  by  thick,  stratified  granulomas  in  the 
corium  ;  it  diflfers  from  lupus  in  that  it  is  diffused  over 
the  whole  skin  and  never  attacks  the  mucosa.  Syn., 
Tashkent  iiher  :  Januin  Dseltaegan. 

Passavant's  Cushion.    See  under  Ciisliii'n. 

Passiflora.  i  See  Illus.  Diet.)  P.  incarnata,  L. ,  of 
North  America,  is  used  as  a  narcotic  and  anodyne. 
Dose  of  fid.  ext.,  2-5  Tt\^  10. 13-0.9  c.c).  P.  quad- 
rangularis,  L.,  a  species  of  the  West  Indies;  the  root 
causes  vomiting,  tetanus,  convulsions,  and  paralysis, 
but  has  been  prescribed  as  an  antbelminlic. 

Passiflorin  {pas-i-floi-* -in\  An  alkaloid  isolated  from 
the  root  of  Pa^si flora  qtiadrallgularis,  L. 

Paste.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  P.,  Fruit,  inspissated  fruit 
juice.  P.,  Piffard's,  copper  sulfate,  I  part;  tartarated 
soda,  5  parts  ;  caustic  soda,  2  parts.  It  is  used  as  a 
test  for  sugar  in  urine.  P.,  Serum,  a  sterilized  mix- 
ture of  serum  from  ox-blood  with  25  ^^r_  of  zinc  oxid  ; 
used  as  a  film  on  abrasions  or  diseased  surfaces.  P., 
Sulfuric  Acid,  a  caustic  mixture  of  equal  parts  of  sul- 
furic acid  and  powdered  saftron. 

Pasteur's  Exhaustion  Theory.  See  under  Iiit- 
nmnity. 

Pasteurella  {pas-tur-el'-ah).  A  group  of  polymorphic 
cocco-bacilli  destitute  of  spores  or  cilia.  They  do  not 
take  Gram's  stain,  do  not  liquefy  gelatin,  do  not  co- 
agulate milk,  give  no  visible  growth  on  acid  potato,  do 
not  cause  indol  in  pancreatic  bouillon,  do  not  redden 
the  jelly  of  Wurtz ;  are  aerobic,  facultative,  anaerobic. 

Pasteurellose  (pas-tiir-el'-oz).  Ligniere's  (^1901^  term 
for  hemorrhagic  septicemia  in  animals. 

Pasture-evil.     See  Milk-sickness  1  Illus.  Dict.1. 

Patch.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  P.,  Hutchinson.  See  under 
i'/>Ht  (Illus.  Diet.).  P.,  Moth,  chloasma.  P., 'White, 
a  circumscribed  opacity  in  the  fibrous  investment  of  the 
spleen  or  in  the  pericardium  over  the  apex  of  the  left 
ventricle,  caused  by  attrition  against  a  rib-nodule  in 
rachitis. 

'Pa\chou\m  (pa/eh-00' -lilt).  C,5H.,gO.  A  crystalline  sub- 
stance, homologous  with  borneol,  melting  at  59°  C. , 
boiling  at  296°  C,  contained  in  oil  of  patchouli  ;  by 
action  of  hydrochloric  acid  it  is  decomposed  into  water 
and  patchoulen.      Syn.,  Patchouli  camphor. 

Patefying  (  pai-e-fi'-ing)  \_patere,  to  stand  open].  The 
act  of  rendering  patent. 

Patelloid,  Patelloidean  (pat-el' -aid,  pat-el-oid'-e-an). 
Disc-like,  shajted  like  a  knee-pan  ;  patelliform. 

Pathemate  (path'-em-at  \  [-nhr/iui,  a  suffering].  Per- 
taining to  emotional  excitement. 

Pathoamins  ( path-o-ain'-ins).  Selmi's  term  for  the 
basic  substances  found  in  disease. 

Pathogenicity  {path-o-jen-is' -it-e).  The  condition  of 
being  pathogenic. 

Pathology.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  P.,  Solidistic,  P., 
Solid.     See  .W/<H>OT  ( Illus.  Diet*'). 

Paulocardia  ( paw-lo-kar' -de-ah]  [Trti-/.a,  pause  ;  Kapiia^ 


heart].  A  subjective  sensation  of  intermission  or 
momentary  stopping  of  the  heart-beat  sometimes  ob- 
served in  cases  of  gastric  neurasthenia. 

Paulowilhelmia  {pa-u>-lo-vil-helm'-e-ah).  A  genus  of 
acanthaceous  plants.  P.  speciosa,  Hochst. ,  an  African 
species;  under  the  name  of  adubiri  or  aquapim,  the 
wood  is  used  as  a  fish  poison  on  the  Gold  C'oast. 

Pavilion.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  In  anatomy  a  tent- 
shaped  structure.  3.  A  small  building  dependent 
upon  but  separate  from  the  main  structure. 

Pawpaw.      See  Carica  papaya. 

Payta-bark.  A  variety  of  cinchona  obtained  from 
Payta,  a  seaport  of  Peru. 

Pea  (pe).  The  common  name  for  the  genus  Pisum  and 
its  fruits.     P.,  Issue.    See  under  Issue  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Pearl.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  P. ash,  crude  potassium 
carbonate.  P. s,  Epstein's,  small,  slightly  elevated, 
}ellowish-white  masses  on  each  side  of  the  median  line 
of  the  hard  palate  at  birth.  P.s,  Laennec's.  See 
under  Signs  (Illus.  Diet.).  P. -white,  bismuth  oxy- 
chlorid. 

Peciloblast,  Pecilocyte,  Pecilocythemia,  Pecilo- 
cytosis,  Pecilothermal.  See  Poikiloblast ;  Poikilo- 
cyte,  etc.  (Illus.  Diet. ). 

Pecilonymy,  PacWonymy  [pe-sil-on'-ime]  [:ro/K//of, 
various  ;  dvvua,  name].  The  use  in  one  and  the  same 
publication  of  different  names  for  llie  same  part ;  ter- 
minologic  inconsistency;  e.g.,  hippocampus,  hippo- 
campus major,  cornu  ammonis.     Syn.,  Poikilouymy. 

Pectate   (pek'-tat).      A  salt  of  pectic  acid. 

Pectinase  (pek'-tin-az).  The  enzyme  capable  of  trans- 
forming pectin. 

Pectineal.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Belonging  to  the  os 
pubis. 

Pectoriloquy.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  P.,  Aphonic.  I. 
Laennec's  name  for  the  sound  heard  in  auscultating  a 
lung  in  which  there  is  a  cavity.  2.  The  sound  heard 
in  auscultation  of  one  having  a  pleuritic  effusion  when 
he  speaks  in  a  low  tone. 

Pectosate  ( pek' -to-sat").    A  salt  of  pectosic  acid. 

Pedal.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Pertaining  to  the  pes  or 
crusta  of  the  crus  cerebri  and  pons. 

Pederast,  Pederist  (ped'-er-ast,  -ist).  One  who  prac- 
tises pederasty. 

Pedetic  (ped-et'  -ik).  Exhibiting  or  pertaining  to  ped- 
esis. 

Pedication  [  ped-i- ka'  -shun)  [~<lll^l^ia,  a  darling]. 
Sodomy  with  a  boy. 

Pedicle.'  iSee  Illus'.  Diet.)  P.,  'Vitelline,  the  pedicle 
uniting  the  umbilical  vesicle  to  the  embryo. 

Pedicterus,  Paedicterus  [ped-ik'-tur-us)  [roif, achild; 
inTipo^,  the  jaundice].     Icterus  neonatoinm. 

Pedicular.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Lousy,  belonging  to  the 
genus  Pfdieuhis. 

Pediculate,  Pediculated  (ped-ik'-u-lst)  [pedictilus, 
a  little  foot].      Furnished  with  a  footstalk. 

Pediculin  yped-ik'-u-lin)  [pedicuius,  a  louse].  A 
proprietary  insecticide  said  to  consist  of  limestone, 
65'»-  ;   and  crude  naphthalin,  ZS%  ■ 

Pediculofrontal  { ped-ik-u-lo-fninl'-al).  Relating  to 
the  pedicles  of  the  frontal  gyri. 

Pediculoparietal  (  ped-ik-u-lo-par-i' -et-al).  Relating 
to  the  pedicles  of  the  cerebral  gyri  and  the  parietal 
region. 

Pedimeter,  Pediometer.    See  /"(v/ow/^'/t'r  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Pedion.  (See  Illus.  Diet.  1  2.  The  surfaces  of  the 
metatarsus  (Galen).  3.  The  metatarsus  (Casp.  Hof- 
mann).      4.   The  tarsus  (Bartholin). 

Pedioneuralgia  (  pede-o-nu-ral'-Je-ah).  See  Pedialgia 
(Illus.  Diet.'). 

Pediopathy,  Paediopathy  [pe-de-op^-ath-e).  See  Ped- 
opalhy  (Illus.  Diet.). 


PEDIOTROPHY 


406 


PENTOSURIA 


Pediotrophy,  Paediotrophy  (^fr-dt-of -ro-fe).  See 
Ffiiotrophy  {\\\\x^.    Diet.  I. 

Pedobaromacrometer,  Paedobaromacrometer  ( /c- 
tio-h<ir-0'itiak-yom' -et-ttr).  See  J-iat omacrofiu-ter  (Illus. 
Diet.  ). 

Pedobarometer,  Paedobarometer  {pe-do-bar-om' -et- 
ui) [Trtif,  a  cliilil  ;  liapnc,  weight ;  /lerpor,  a  measure]. 
An  instrument  for  determining  the  weight  of  a  child. 
Cf.   Biifoinacronit-ter, 

Pedopea,  Paedopaea  {pe-dc/ -fe-ah)  \_-aifioTTOiitv,  to 
beget  children].      The  procreation  of  children. 

Pedostathmion,  Paedostathmion  { /■e-do-stat/i'-nie-oii) 
[rrt/';,  a  chikl  ;  Gru^'fi/oi-,  a  standard  weight].  See 
Pt-dol<iirom''ter. 

Peganum  {^ peg' •an-uni)  [T^j^aiw,  rue].  A  genus 
of  rutaceous  plants.  P.  harmala,  I,.,  wild  rue, 
a  species  of  southern  Europe  and  of  Asia,  is  diaphor- 
etic, emmenagog,  anthelmintic,  and  contains  the  al- 
kaloids harmalin  and  harmin. 

Pegmatic  (peg-mnl'  i/c)  [n-^j/ia,  a  concrement].  Per- 
taining to  or  producing  coagulation. 

Pegmin  ( peg'-min).     See  Jiiiffy  Coal  flllus.  Dict.V 

Pejorate  (  pi'-/o>--al)  [pejor,  comparative  of  ma/us, 
ba'l].      T(j  grow  worse. 

Pekelharing's  Theory  of  Blood-coagulation.  See 
under  Pi/oi>d. 

Pelade.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  disease  resembling 
pellagra  due  to  eating  maize  infected  by  the  fungus 
Seleorotiiim   zeiniim,  Roulin.      Syn.,  Pelalina. 

Pelagin  (  pel' -aj-in).  A  proprietary  remedy  for  sea-sick- 
ness, said  to  consist  of  a  solution  of  antipyrin,  caffein, 
and  cocain. 

Pelatina  \  pel-al-e'-nah).      See  Pelade. 

Pelicochirometresis  {pel-ik-o-ii-ro-mel-re'-sh)  [tc^/ki?, 
a  wooden  bowl  ;  xtip,  the  hand  ;  /lirixn',  a  measure]. 
Digital  pelvimetry. 

Pellagrazein,  Pellagrocein,  Pellagrozein.  See 
Pfll,i:;racein  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Pellentia  [  pel-en' -slie-ah)  \_pellere,  to  drive].  Aborti- 
facienl  drugs. 

Pelletierin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Piinuin.  P. 
Hydrobromid,  occurs  in  brown  deliquescent  masses 
soluble  in  water  and  alcohol.  It  is  used  in  paralysis 
of  the  eye  muscles.  Dose,  4-6  gr.  (0.25-0.4  gm. ). 
P.  Hydrochlorate,  used  as  a  teniafuge.  Dose,  4  ii- 
8  gr.  {0.3-0.5  gm. ).  P.  Sulfate,  a  brown  syrup  solu- 
ble in  water  and  alcohol  ;  used  as  an  anthelmintic. 
Dose,  6  gr.  (0.4  gm. )  with  8  gr.  (0.52  gm. )  of  tannin 
in  I  fl.  oz.  (30  c.c.)  of  water,  followed  by  cathartic. 
P.  Tannate,  a  grayish-brown  tasteless  ]iowder  solu- 
ble in  dilute  acids  ;  a  ])rompt  anthelmintic.  Dose.  S- 
24  gr.  (0.52-1.6  gm.)  in  I  oz.  of  water  followed  by 
purgative. 

Pellotin  (pel'-ot-in).  C,3H,gNO.,.  An  alkaloid  iso- 
lated by  Hefifler  from  the  Mexican  cactus,  Aiihalonium 
williaiini,  Lem.  It  is  a  hypnotic ;  the  hydrochlorate, 
occurring  in  colorless,  bitter  crystals,  soluble  in  water, 
is  preferred.  Dose,  0.05-0.08  gm.  ;  subcutaneous  dose, 
0.02-0.04  gm. 

'Pelmatic  (pel-mat'-ii)  [Tt?//a,  sole].  Relating  to  the 
sole  of  the  foot. 

Pelohemia,  Pelohaemia  ( pe-h-he'-iiie-ah)  \_-ri'/,or, 
mud  ;   n'ina,  bloo<l].    Excessive  thickness  of  the  blood. 

Pelopathist  (pe-lop'-ath-ii!)  [-;//(({•,  mud  ;  mirtor,  dis- 
ease].     One  who  practises  pelopathy. 

Pelopathy  { pe-lop' nth-e).  The  treatment  of  diseases 
by  the  application  of  mud.      Cf.  Fangolherapy. 

Pelotherapy  { pe-lo-ther'-ap-e\.      ?>tt  Pelopathv. 

Peltation  { pel-t.i'-shun]  [rre'/Tt/,  a  shield].  The  protec- 
tion afforded  by  inoculation  with  a  serum. 

Pelvifixation  ( pel-ve-fiks-n'-shun^.  Surgical  fixation 
of  a  misplaced  pelvic  organ. 


Pelvioscopy  (pel-re-os'-io-fe).  See  Pelveoscopy  (Illus. 
Diet.  1. 

Pelvirectal  {pel-ve-rek'-tal).  Relating  to  the  pelvis  and 
the  rectum. 

Pelvis.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  P.,  Caoutchouc,  P.,  India 
Rubber,  P.,  Rubber,  an  osteomalacic  i)elvis  in  which 
the  curved,  shortened,  and  compressed  hones  may  be 
stretched  without  breaking.  P.,  Cuneiform,  a  pelvis 
with  a  cuneiform  inlet.  P.,  Halesteretic.  See  /■*., 
Kilian  s  (Illus.  Diet.).  P.,  Hauder's,  one  with  a 
brim  narrowed  by  exostoses.  P.  obtecta.  P.,  Prague, 
P.,  Rokitanski's,  P.,  Roofed  in.  P.,  Spondylolis- 
thetic, the  pelvic  deformity  due  to  sp<indylolisthesis. 
P.,  Thorny.  See /'., (//kiwi;  (Illus.  Diet. ).  P.  vera. 
See  /'.,  True  (Illus.  Diet.).  P.,  Wedge-shaped. 
See   /'. ,  Cuneiform. 

Pelvisacrum  [ pel-re-sa' -krum).  The  pelvis  and  sacrum 
taken  conjointly. 

Pelvitrochanterian  (pel-ve-fro-knn-te'-re-an).  Relating 
to  the  pelvis  and  the  great  trochanter  of  the  femur. 

Pengawar  or  Penghawar  Djambi.  The  long  soft 
hairs  obtained  iVom  rhizomes  of  various  ferns  from 
Sumatra  and  Java,  particularly  from  the  genus  CJbo- 
tium.  It  is  used  as  a  mechanical  styptic  and  was  em- 
ployed extensively  in  the  Franco- Prussian  war.  Syn., 
Paku  kidiing.      See  under  Cihotiiiin. 

Penicilliger  \ pen-is-il' -ij-ur)  \^penicillum,  a  painter's 
brush].      Bearing  a  tuft  of  hairs. 

Penis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Palus ;  Mulinus; 
Muto  :  Aleni/'rutn  genitale  -i-'orum ;  M.  seniituile ; 
M.  virile:  Menta  :'  Mentula  :  Priapm  ;  Psole ;  P/ial- 
lu^  :  Piiter  omnitun  ~nTentiuni  ;  Peeuliavi ;  Peos, 
P. -bone.  See  Bo>u\  Peninl.  P.  captivatus,  one 
held  in  the  vagina  during  copulation  by  spasm  of  the 
perineal  muscles  of  the  female.  P.  cerebri,  the 
pineal  gland.  P.,  Clubbed,  a  deformity  of  the  penis 
consisting  of  a  permanent  flexure  toward  the  scrotum. 
P.,  Crura  of,  the  corpora  eavernosi.  P.  factitious, 
P.  succedaneus,  an  artihcial  penis.  Syn.,  p'ascinum  ; 
Dildoe.  P.  lipodermus.  See  Paraphimosis  (Illus. 
Diet).  P.  palmatus,  P.,  Webbed,  one  enclosed  by 
the  skin  of  the  scrotum. 

Penjavar  yambi.     See  Pengha~var  Djavthi. 

Pennalism  { pen'-al-izm).  Barbarity  as  practised  by 
higher  classmen  upon  junior  students  in  the  universities 
of  the  seventeenth  century. 

Pennyroyal.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  P.,  European,  the 
plant  Mentha  pulegiuvi^  L. ,  which  contains  an  es- 
sential oil. 

Penological  (pe-no-log'-ik  al ).    Pertaining  to  penology. 

Penologist  { pe-nol'-o-jist).  One  who  makes  a  study 
of  crime  and  its  cause  and  prevention. 

Penology,  Paenology  { pe-ncl'-o-je)  [170/17/,  penalty; 
/o;'ir,  science].  In  anthropology,  the  science  treating 
of  crime,  its  punishment  and  prevention  ;  the  study  of 
the  management  of  prisons,  etc. 

Pentacrinin  ( pen-tai'-rin-in).  See  Pigments,  Con- 
speclKs  o/' (Illus.  Diet.). 

Pentene  (/^«'-/f«).     Amylene. 

Pentosan  ( /i"/;'-//'-.!/??;).  A  complex  carbohydrate  ca- 
pable of  forming  a  pentose  by  hydrolysis. 

Pentosazon  { pen-lo-saz'-oii).  A  body  described  by  Sal- 
kowski  as  occurring  in  urine,  which  possesses  marked 
reducing  qualities,  but  is  incapable  of  fermentation. 
Its  phenylhydrazin  derivative  crystallizes  in  orange- 
yellow  needles,  melting  at  159°.  It  is  soluble  in  hot 
water,  insoluble  in  cold.  It  represents  an  abnormality 
in  the  total  metabolism  of  the  body. 

Pentosuria  (pen-tos-ii'-reah)  \^ pentose ;  ovpnv,  urine]. 
.\  rare  disease  characterized  by  the  presence  of  pentose 
in  the  urine.  It  is  easily  confounded  with  glycosuria 
and  diabetes.     The  patient  can  consume  sugar  as  well 


PENTYL 


407 


PERIDENDRITIC 


as  a  healthy  person,  and  polarization  is  necessary  to 
determine  that  it  is  a  five-atom  sugar  (pentose)  in  the 
urine  rather  than  one  containing  six  atoms  of  carbon, 
as  glucose. 

Pentyl  (f>c-n'-ti/)  [irivrt,  five;  tV//,  matter].  CjH,,. 
A  univalent  hydrocarbon.  P.-hydrid.  See  Atiiyl- 
hydri.l. 

Pentylene  { pen' -til-en) .     See  Ainyl  hydrid. 

Pentylic  ( pen-til'-ik).  Relating  to  or  containing  pentyl 
or  amyi. 

Pentylidene  {pen-tW -id-en).     Ste  AinyliJene. 

Peos(/(-'w)   [-fof].     The  penis. 

Pepantic  [pep-an'-tik).     See  Pepaslic  (Illu.s.  Diet.). 

Peporesin  \  pe-po-res'-in).  A  hard  substance  discovered 
by  Haeckel  in  the  husk  of  the  seed  of  diciirbita  fepo  ; 
it  is  a  vermicide. 

Pepper.  (See  lUus.  Diet.)  P.,  Black,  the  unripe 
fruit  of  Piper  nigrum,  dried  and  pulverized.  P., 
Cayenne.  See  Capsiitim  (lUus.  Diet.).  P.,  Long, 
\.\\ft  {m\.o{  Piper  longtiin,  L.  P.,  Oleoresin,  ethereal 
extract  of  fruit  of  Piper  nigrum,  L. ;  it  is  carminative 
and  stimulant.  Dose,  )i-\  V\^  (0.015-0.06  c.c. ). 
P.,  White,  the  dried  and  pulverized  ripe  fruit  of  Piper 
nigrum  after  it  has  lieen  freed  from  pulpy  matter  and 
the  dark  outer  pericarp. 

Peppermint  Cartridge.     See  Drain-tester,  Hudson' s. 

Pepsin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  P.,  Plant,  P.,  Vegetable. 
See    Papain   (Illus.  Diet.). 

Pepsiniferous  (  f<ep-sin-if'-ur-us)  \_pepsin;  ferre,  to 
bear].      I'roducing  pepsin. 

Pepsinogenous  [pep-sin-oj'-en-us).    See  Pepsiniferous. 

Peptinotoxin  [pep  tin-o-toks'-in).  .See  Peptoloxin 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Peptomangan  (pep-to-man'-gan).  A  proprietary  com- 
priund  used  in  tuberculosis,  etc.,  said  to  consist  of  iron, 
manganese,  and  peptone. 

Peptone.  (See  Illus  Diet.)  P.,  Albumen,  a  light 
yellow  powder  used  as  a  nutrient  obtained  from  white 
of  egg  by  action  of  pepsin  with  a  little  hydrochloric 
acid.  P.  Anhydrid.  See  .Albuminate  (IWas.  Diet.). 
P.,  Beef,  true  peptone  from  beef  used  as  a  nutrient  in 
dyspepsia ;  a  light  brown  powder  .soluble  in  water. 
P.,  Bismuthated.  See  Bismuth,  Pept>niz,d.  P., 
Casein,  peptonized  casein  from  milk;  a  yellow  hygro- 
scopic powder  used  as  a  nutrient.  P.,  Mercuric, 
See  Mercury  Peptonate.  P.,  Milk.  See  P.,  Casein. 
P.,  Para-.  See  .Srntonin  (Illus.  Diet.).  P.  Powder, 
a  nutrient  containing  91  %  of  peptone. 

Peptosin  1  pep'to-zin).  A  proprietary  preparation  of 
pepsin. 

Peptothyroid  { pep-to-l/n'-roid).  .-V  proprietary  pepton- 
ized jjreparation  of  thyroid  extract. 

Peracidity  { pur-as-id'-it-e]  \_per,  thoroughly;  aeidus, 
acid].      Excessive  acidity. 

Perarticulation  (pur-ar-tik-  u-  la'  -shun]  [A''> 
thoroughly  ;  articulus,  a  joint].  Synonym  of  Diar- 
thrmis  (IIUis.  Diet.). 

Perchlorhydria  ( pur-klor-hi' -dre-ah).  See  Hyperchlor- 
hydria  I  Illus.  Diet.). 

Percipient.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  In  psychology,  the 
recipient  and  transmitter  of  a  motor,  sensory,  or  tele- 
pathic impression. 

Percussion.  (See  Illus.  Diet.")  P.,  Direct.  See  /'., 
Immediate  (Illus.  Diet.).  P.,  Hammer,  that  in 
which  a  hammer  is  used.  P. -noises,  sounds  elicited 
in  percussion  which  are  devoid  of  tone. 

Perdynamin  (pur-di-nam'-in).  A  proprietary  prepara- 
tion of  iron. 

Perencephalia,  Perencephaly  [pur-en-sef-a'-le-ah, 
pur-en-sef'-al-e)  [-///I'l,  a  pouch;  i-,Kion.'/nc^,  brain]. 
.\  condition  marked  by  multiple  cystic  brain  tumors. 

Perezia  (/«-ra-///t"'-(7/;).     A  genus  of  composite   herbs 


indigenous  to    Mexico  and   South    America.      Several 
species  yield  pipitzahuac  or  pipitzahoic  acid. 

Perezon  (  pur-e'-:on).     See  .Lid,  Pipitzahoic. 

Perfection  Chain  of  Liebnitz  (the  echelle  of  Bonnet). 
The  theory  that  existing  forms  of  life  constitute  a  scale 
of  ascent  from  polyps  to  man.  The  conception  of  the 
gradual  rise  of  higher  forms  of  life  by  descent  and 
modification  from  lower  forms  still  existing. 

Perforatus.  1  See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  muscle  the  ten- 
don of  which  is  perforated  by  another. 

Periacinous  (per-e-as'-in-us)  [^tpi,  around;  acinus,  a 
grape].      Lying  around  an  acinus. 

Perialgia  [per-e-al'-je-ah)  \_~ef>i,  very;  (it)o(;,  pain]. 
Marked  by  excruciating  pain. 

Perialienitis,  P.  cirrhosa  (per-e-al-yen-i'-tis)  [irfpi, 
around ;  alieni/as,  causes  of  disease  extraneous  to  the 
body].  Noninfectious  inflammation  due  to  the  pres- 
ence of  a  foreign  body. 

Periappendicitis  ( per-e-ap-en-dis-i'-tis).  Inflammation 
of  the  tissue  around  the  vermiform  appendix. 

Periaxillary  (  per-e-ais-il-a'-re).     Around  the  axilla. 

Periaxonal  ( per-e-aks'-on-al)  \T^ffn,  around;  dfui', 
axis].      Aroimd  an  axon. 

Peribronchiolitis  ( per-e-hrong-ie-o-li'-tis).  Inflamma- 
tion around  the  bronchioles. 

Pericardicentesis,  Pericardiocentesis  (per-e-kar-di- 
scn-tc'-sis,  per  e-kar-de-o-sen-te'-sis)  [t£/»,  around; 
Ktipfiia,  the  heart;  KivniaiQ,  a  pricking].  Puncture  of 
the  pericardium. 

Pericardiopleural  (per-e-kar-de-o-plu'-ral).  Relating 
Ui  the  pleurx  and  the  pericardium. 

Pericarditis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  See  Signs,  Broad- 
brent's,  PauPs,  Josseraud' s,  Il'arthin's,  Oppolzei' s. 
P.  exsudatoria  sanguinolenta.  See  Ileinopericar- 
dium  (Illus.  Diet.).  P.,  Moist,  that  attended  by  an 
effusion.  P.,  Typhoid,  that  in  which  there  is  high 
fever  and  typhoid  symptoms. 

Pericardium.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  JiPembrana 
cor  circumplexa ;  External  membrane  (of  the  heart); 
Panniculus  cordis  :  Indumentum  cordis  ;  In~rolucrum 
cordis.  P.,  Adherent.  See  Signs,  Fisher' s,  Fried- 
reich's,  Kreyssig' s,  A'ussmauPs.  P.  externum,  the 
ectal  fibrous  coat  of  the  pericardium.  P.  internum, 
the  serous  layer  of  the  pericardium.  P.  parietale. 
See  P.  externum.      P.,  Visceral.     See  /'.  internum. 

Pericardosis  {per-e-har-do'-sis).  Microbic  infection  of 
the  pericardium. 

Pericementitis  {per-e-sem-ent-i'-tis)  [-fpi,  aroimd ; 
ccmcntum,  cemex-\t].  Fauchard's  disease  ;  progressive 
necrosis  of  the  dental  alveoli. 

Pericementum  { per-e-sem-ent'-um)  [~fp',  around; 
ceracntum]-  The  peridental  membrane,  a  dense 
fibrous  tissue  covering  the  cementum  of  a  tooth. 

Pericholangitis  {pcr-e-ko-lan-ji'-tis).  See  Periangio- 
cholitis (Illus.  Diet.). 

Perichondral  (per-e-kon'-dral).  Relating  to  the  peri- 
chondrium. 

Pericolitis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  P.  sinistra,  mem- 
branous colitis. 

Periconchitis  { per-e-kon-ki' -tis)  [tf/)/,  around;  aiyxv, 
the  socket  of  the  eye].  Inflammation  of  the  perios- 
teum or  lining  membrane  of  the  orbit. 

Pericoxitis  (  per-e-koks-i'-tis).  Coxitis  extending  to  the 
adjacent  tissues. 

Pericranium.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  P.  internum.  See 
F.ndocranium  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Pericystium  (per-e-sis'-te-um)  {_-q>i,  around;  ninri^, 
cvst].     The  vascular  wall  of  a  cyst. 

Pericytial  [  per-e-sit'-e-al)   [-fp/,  around ;  xirof,  cell]. 

Surrounding  a  cell. 
Peridendritic    (per-e-den-drit'-ik).        Surrounding    a 
dendrite. 


PERIENCEPHALOMENINGITIS 


408 


PERISPONDVLITIS 


Periencephalomeningitis       ( per-c-en-sef-al-o-nifn-in- 

Ji'-ris.      Sic  /'cririii^/i'ia/iVis  {IWui.  Diet.). 
Periendothelioma    yfer^-en-do-the-U-o'-mah].     liorr- 
maiins  n:\me  for  a  tumor  originating  in  the  endolhelium 
of  tlie   lyinpliatics  and  the  perithelium  of  the  blood- 
vessels. 
Periepithelioma   i^f'i-r-c-fp-e-the-le-o'-mcih).     A    tumor 
originaliiii;;  in  the  vascular  epithelium;  /.  f.^  the  endo- 
thelium lining  the  bloodvessels  or  lyiiijihatics. 
Perifistular  (per-e-fis'-lu-ltir).     Around  a  fistula. 
Perifolliculitis.       (.See    Illus.    Did.)      P.  abscedens. 
See    /•uriiniiilosis    (Illus.    Diet.).      P.,  Necrotic,   a 
disease  of  the  skin  follicles,  characterized  l>ya  primary 
nodular  induration,  followed  by  ulceration,  the   ulcers 
being  deep  with  the  edges  irregularly  sinuous,  indurated 
and  sleep. 
Periglandulitis    { /er-(-^lanJ-ti-/i'-lis).      Inflammation 

of  the  tissues  about  a  small  gland. 
Periherniary,    Perihernious    ( pct-e-hnr'-nt-a-rt,  -tie- 
its),      .\pplied  to  tissue  immediately  about  a  hernia. 
Perihysteric  (/(■'■-(•-/;/s-/'<')-'-;/i-)    [xf^i,  around  ;   iaripa, 

the  womb].      Around  the  uterus;  periuterine. 
Perikaryon  (  A; 'I'-A;' '■<■('«)    [^fpi,  around j  Ka/ivoii,  t 

nut].       1  he  cytoplasm  of  a  neuron. 
Perikaryoplasm  (  pei  -e-lcii-'  -e-o-plazm\    [,"fp',  around; 
Kfifjvoi',  nut ;  -'/notin^  anything  ffinned].     A  term  ap- 
plied by  Chamberlain  ( 1S9S  |  to  a  granular  zone  giving 
rise  to  kinoplastic  fibers  in  the  pollen  mother-cells  of 
Cobea  Sitiiittens,  Cav. 
Perimadarous  (  pei-f-mad'-ar-iis)  [~f/",  around;  um'- 
apoi;,  bald].      Applied  to   a  spreading  ulcer   with    the 
epidenn  peeling  off  before  its  advance. 
Perimastitis    (per-e-iii<is/-i'-/is).      Inflammation  of  the 

connective  tissue  surrounding  the  mammary  gland. 
Perimetrosalpingitis        (  pcr-c-nu-t-ni-sal-piii-  ji'-lis  1. 
Pozzi's   collfctive  name  for  periuterine  intlammation, 
including  perimetritis,  parametritis,  pelveo-peritonilis, 
etc. 
Perimyoendocarditis      ( fer-e-ini-o-fn-Jo-kar-di'-tis'). 

Combined  pericarditis,  myocarditis,  and  endocarditis. 
Perimysium.      (See   Illus.    Diet)     P.  externum,  the 

epiniysiuin.      P.  internum,  the  endomysium. 
Perineocolporectomyomectomy       ( p-r-iu-e-o-kol-po- 
rek-to-titi-omt-iy-to-nie').     Excision  of  a  myoma  by  in- 
cision of  the  perineum,  vagina,  and  rectum. 
Perineoscrotal  [per-iit-e-o-skro'-tal).     Relating  to  the 

perineum  and  scrotum. 
Perineovaginal    ( per-in-e-o-vaj'-in-al).     Relating   to 

the  perineum  and  vagina. 
Perineovaginorectal  ( pei-in-i-o--aj-in-o-rek'-lal). 

Relating  to  the  perineum,  vagina,  and  rectum. 
Perinephros    ( />  r-c-ncf'-ros)    [-f/v,    around ;    ve<pp6;, 

kidney],      .See  Pirinrphrium  (Illus.  Diet.). 
Perineurium.     (See   Illus.  Diet. )     5\n.,  Iiidiimfntnm 
nervorum ;      /nz'ohiiritm     nen'oritm :      Membranula 
nen'ontiii.       P.    internum.      See    jVeurog/ii)   (Illus. 
Diet. ). 
Periodate  {  pur-i'-o-tidl).     A  salt  of  periodic  acid. 
Periodocasein    { piir-i-o-iio-ka'-st--in\.     .\    proprietary 

com|)ound  of  iodin  and  casein,  used  in  my.\edema. 
Periodology      [  pc-rc-o<l-fll'-,t-je')      [;rfp/.)Air,      period; 
/o;or,  science].      The  sum  of  what  is  known  concern- 
ing the  tendency  of  certain  diseases  and   morbid   phe- 
nomena to  recur  at  stated  periods. 
Periomphacous     (  ptr-e-om' -fak-us)      [-f/x,     around ; 
hllOn\ut^l,':,   like  unripe  grapes].     Immature,   unripe; 
applied  to  abscesses. 
Perion    (pei'-e  on)    [irep/,  around;    i>6v,    egg].     The 

decidua. 
Perionychium  {per-e-oit-ik^-e-uni')  [:rf^/',  around;  or?'5, 
nail].     The   border   of  epiderm   at    the    root  of   the 
nail. 


Perioophoric  (  per-e-o-o/'-or-ik)  ["e/j',  around;  imiiipuf, 
bearing  eggs].      Periuterine. 

Perioophorosalpingitis  [pei-e-o-ol-or-o  sal-pin-ji'-iis\ 
\^fi>',  around;  i)t>outnir,  bearing  eggs;  cta/— ()f,  tube]. 
Inllannnation  of  the  tissues  surrounding  the  ovary  and 
oviduct. 

Periophthalmic  {pere-of-thal'-mik').     Arouml  the  eye. 

Periople  {  p,r-,-op'-l<:\  [-t/x,  around  ;  n-'/ii,a  hoof]. 
The  bands  of  horny  matter  which  run  obliquely  inward 
from  the  heel  of  a  horse's  foot,  including  the  frog  be- 
tween them.  Syn.,  Har;  Coronary  frog  band; 
7\yi>piit-  band. 

Perioplic  (per-e-op'-lik).  Relating  to  the  periople.  P. 
Bands.     See  J'enople. 

Periorchitis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  P.  prolifera, 
Kocher's  name  for  periorchitis  assoeijited  with  prolifer- 
ation of  the  connective-tissue  elements  of  the  tunica 
alhuginea. 

Periost  (  pir'-i'-osi).      Same  as  /',i  io'ffiim. 

Periosteomedullitis,  Periostomedullitis.  See  Peri- 
oslt-o-mli-omyelitis  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Periosteosis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  See  Piriosteoma 
(Illus.  Diet.).  3.  The  formation  of  a  tumor  of  the 
periosteum. 

Periosteotome  (  per-e-os-U' -c-tom')  [^*y",  around  ;  ha- 
Tto\\  bone;  rtuifif^  to  cut].  An  instrument  for 
dividing  and  lifting  the  periosteum  from  a  bone. 

Periostosteilis,  Periostitis  \per-t-osl-os-le-i'-tis,  per- 
e-ost-i'lis).      Simultaneous  periostitis  and  osteitis. 

Periovaritis  (pir-e-o-zar-i'-th).      See  Perioophoritis. 

Peripheraphose  (  per-if-tir-ali'-fis\.     See  under  Pliose. 

Peripherocentral  (  per-if-iir-o-stn' -tral ).  Relating  to 
the  center  and  also  to  the  periphery. 

Peripherophose  (  ^cr-if'-nr-ojos).      See  under  Phose. 

Periplast.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  3.  The  attraction-sphere. 
P.,  Daughter,  the  centrosome. 

Periploca  {pi-r-ip'-lt>-ka\  [-£/>/,  around;  7r/«£ir,  to 
twine].  A  genus  of  plants  of  the  order  Aselepidacea. 
P.  graeca,  L..  milk  vine  or  silk  vine,  a  European 
species  naturalized  in  western  New  York.  The  leaves 
are  used  as  an  emollient ;  the  milky  juice  has  been 
used  to  poison  animals;  the  bark  contains  a  glucosid, 
periplocin. 

Periplocin  i.  pn -ip'-lo-sin').  C..„H„r),j.  A  crystalline 
glucosid  obtained  from  the  bark  of  Periploea  cru-ca, 
L.;  melts  at  205°  C,  soluble  in  alcohol,  insoluble  in 
ether.  It  is  a  powerful  cardiac  poison;  u,sed  sub- 
cutaneously  in  heart-disease.      Max.  daily  dose,  ^^y  gr. 

Peripneumonia.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  l  ntil  the  time 
of  liichat,  1771-1S02,  pleurisv,  pneumonia,  and  bron- 
chitis were  confounded  under  this  terra.  2.  Pleuro- 
pneumonia. 

Peripsoitis  (  per-e-so-i'-ti<).     See  Psoitis  (\\\xi%.  Diet.). 

Perirectitis  ( per-e-rek-ti'-tis).  See  Periproetitis  [\\\us. 
Diet.). 

Perirrigation  {per-ir-e-gn'-shnn).  See  Perris^ation 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Perisalpingoovaritis  ( per-e-sul-pin-go-o-ra-ri'-tis) . 
See  /'.  rioop/ioj-osal/'ingilis. 

Periscelis  {  per-is'-kel-is)  [-fp/,  around  ;  ow/of,  leg]. 
Herpes  occurring  around  the  leg  where  the  garter 
binds  it. 

Periscleritis  ( per-e-skle-ri'-tis'\.  See  Episelerilis  (Illus. 
Diet.  I. 

Perisinal,  Perisinous,  Perisinuous  ( per-e-si'-tia/,- 
-ttus.  per-e-sin'-ii-ns  ^.      Surrounding  a  sinus. 

Perisinuitis,  Perisinusitis  { per-e-si-nii-i'-tis,  -si'-tis). 
Inflammation  of  the  tissue  about  a  sinus. 

Perispondylitis  { p(:r-e-sp('n-tiil-i'-tis\  [tf^)/,  around; 
<s-ovfvioc,  a  vertebra].  Inflammation  of  the  tissues 
around  a  vertebra.  P.,  Gibney's,  a  painful  condition 
of  the  muscles  of  the  spine. 


PERISSARTERIA 


409 


PERSULFID 


Veuss3LrXex\a.(  p(r-is-ar-te'-re-ah).     See  Arlerioperissia. 

Peristaphylitis  ( per-t-slaf-il-i' -lis)  \_~tpi,  around  ; 
artuiiv/.ii,  the  uvula].  Inflammation  of  the  tissues  sur- 
rounding the  uvula. 

Peristema  {  per-e-stur'-titih)  [tc/j/,  around;  sternuni~\. 
A  name  for  the  lateral  portions  of  the  chest. 

Peritendineum.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  P.  externum, 
that  surrounding  the  entire  tendon.  P.  internum, 
the  extension  of  the  external  tendon-sheath  among  and 
around  the  bundles  which  compose  the  tendon. 

Peritenonium  [per-e-Uii-o' -ne-tim ) .  See  Peritentlineum 
(lllus.   Diet.). 

Perithelial  (per-e-the'/^-al).  Relating  to  the  perithe- 
lium. 

Perithelioma  { per-e-the-le-o'-ma/i).  A  tumor  originat- 
ing in  the  perithelium  of  a  vessel. 

Peritorae  \  per-it ' -om-e)  \j^tp'',  around  ;  touti,  a  cutting]. 
Circumcision. 

Peritoneopexy  { per-it-on-e-o-peks'-e)  \_peiitoneiitii ; 
iri,:i(:,  a  fixing  in].  Gottschalk's  operation  of  fixation 
of  the  uterus  by  the  vaginal  route  in  the  treatment  of 
retroflexions  of  this  organ. 

Peritonism  { per' -it-on-izm).  I.  A  false  peritonitis 
soon  yielding  to  treatment.  2.  A  complex  of  serious 
phenomena  complicating  peritonitis  or  diseases  of  those 
parts  covered  by  peritoneum. 

Peritonitis.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  P.,  Gonorrheal,  that 
due  to  extension  of  gonorrhea  by  way  of  the  fallopian 
tubes.  P.  hepatica,  perihepatitis.  P.  hypochon- 
driaca.  ?>e&  P.,  Diaplirngmulic  [VAva.  Diet.).  P., 
Metastatic,  that  arising  from  infectious  processes  not 
connected  with  the  peritoneum  ;  it  may  develop  during 
the  existence  of  an  acute  infectious  disease.  P. 
omentalis.  See  £/>/>/.'//«  (lllus.  Diet. ).  P.,  Pari- 
etal, Inflammation  of  the  serous  lining  of  the  peri- 
toneal cavity.  P.,  Permeation,  that  produced  by  the 
penetration  of  the  healthy  intestinal  wall  by  bacteria. 
P.,  Pneumococcous,  that  due  to  invasion  of  pneu- 
mococci.  P.,  Serous,  P.  serosa,  that  accompanied 
by  liquid  exudation.  P.,  Subdiaphragmatic,  sub- 
phrenic abscess.  P.,  Traumatic,  that  due  to  some 
injur\'  having  established  a  communication  between 
the  peritoneal  cavity  and  the  surface  of  the  body  or 
some  of  the  hollow  organs,  through  which  channel 
pyogenic  cocci  enter.  P.,  Visceral,  inflammation  of 
the  peritoneal  coat  of  any  of  the  abdominal  or  pelvic 
organs. 

Peritrochanteric  [  per-t-tro-ian-ter' -ik).  Situated  about 
a  trochanter. 

Periumbilical  {per-e-uni-bW -ik-n[).  Surrounding  the 
umbilicus. 

Periureteric  (per-e-ti-re-ter'-ik)  \_-epi,  around;  nviiij-riiji, 
ureter]       Surrounding  the  ureters. 

Periureteritis  ( per-e-u-re-tiir-i' -tii).  Inflammation  of 
the  tissues  around  a  ureter. 

Perivaginitis.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  P.,  Dissecting 
Phlegmonous.  See  Paracolpitis  phlegmonosa  dis- 
sfcans. 

Perixenitis  { ficr-e-zen-i' -tis')  \_~tpi,  around;  ffi'of,  a 
stranger].  Inflammation  around  a  foreign  body  em- 
bedded in  the  tissues.      Cf.  PeriaiieJiifis. 

Perle  (purl)  [Fr.  and  Ger.  a  pearl;  pi.  p(rlts'].  A 
capsule  for  administration  of  medicine. 

Perlsucht  [Ger.].     See  Ttiherctilosis,  Bovine. 

Permixion  '  f'ur-wii'-shun)  [permiscere,  to  mingle]. 
A  perfect  chemical  mixture. 

Pernambuco  Wood.  The  wood  of  Casalpinia  echinatn, 
I.am.  I  y.  ;■.  1.  It  is  used  as  an  astringent  and  robqr- 
ant  and  contains  the  dye  brazilin. 

Peromoplasty  ( /»r-'i>"/-i'-//cjr'-/t)  [-n/juua,  a  maiming; 
-'/.aanfiv,  to  form].  The  formation  of  a  new  stump  after 
an  operation  in  which  the  stump  projects. 


Peronin  (/«r-</-«/H).  05,11,^5X03.  CHI.  Benzylmor- 
pliin  hydrochlorate  ;  a  synthetic  substitution  product 
of  morphin  possessing  feeble  narcotic  properties,  but 
useful  as  a  somnifacient  and  in  allaying  cough.  It  is 
a  white  powder  soluble  in  water,  in.soluble  in  alcohol, 
chloroform,  or  ether.  Dose,  %-l  }-i  gr.  Max.  daily 
dose,  6  gr. 

Peronospora.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  P.  lutea,  Carmona 
(  1885),  a  name  given  by  Carmona  to  micrococci  which 
he  mistook  for  zoospores. 

Perosmic  (pur-os'-mii).  Containing  osmium  as  an  oc- 
tavalent  radicle.  P.  Anhydrid.  See  Acid,  Osmic, 
and  Osmic  Acid  (lllus.  Diet.).  It  is  used  internally 
in  muscular  rheumatism.  Dose,  gV  g""*  (O.OOI  gm.). 
Antidote,  sulfureted  hydrogen.  Syn.,  Osniiiint  let- 
roxid ;  Percsntic  acid. 

Peroxidate,  Peroxidize  ( piir-oks'-id-at,  ptir-oks'-id-iz) 
\_pcr,  thoroughly ;  o^tf,  sharp].  To  oxidize  com- 
pletely. 

Peroxol  (piir-ois'-ol).  A  combination  of  35^  solution 
of  hydrogen  peroxid  with  camphor  (camphoroxol), 
menthol  (menthoxol),  or  naphthol  (naphthoxol). 

Peroxydase  [pur-oks'-e-ddz).  Loew's  term  for  an  en- 
zyme found  by  him  in  tobacco  ;  it  is  capable  of  pro- 
ducing all  the  phenomena  of  feraientation.  Cf.  Ojcy- 
dase. 

Perpoena  (piir-pe'nah).  A  proprietar)-  analgesic  said 
to  be  a  coal-tar  derivative.  liose,  5-8  gr.  (0.3-0.6 
gm.). 

Perseveration  (piir-sifur-a'shuii)  [persnerare,  to 
persist].  Neisser*s  term  for  a  senseless  repetition  of 
plainly  spoken  words  or  of  imperfect  speech  ;  it  is  at- 
tributed by  Pick  to  cerebral  fatigue  originating  partly 
in  cerebral  lesion,  partly  in  functional  or  exhaustion 
psychosis. 

Persistence-time.  The  period  succeeding  the  contrac- 
tion of  the  ventricle  of  the  heart  but  prior  to  the 
occurrence  of  relaxation.  At  this  point  the  aortic  ori- 
fice is  wide  open  and  the  semilunar  valves  in  readiness 
to  close.      Ger.,    I'erharrutii^'szcii. 

Persodine  { pur^-so-den).  The  proprietary  name  for  a 
solution  of  2  parts  of  sodium  persulfate  in  300  parts  of 
water.  It  is  used  as  an  appetizer.  Dose,  1  teaspoon- 
ful  to  a  tablespoonful  (  5  C.C.-15  c.c. )  before  meals. 

Person.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  2.  The  bodily  form  of  a 
human  being. 

Persona  (pur-so'-nah)  [L.].  A  person;  a  single  in- 
dividual. 

Personality  (pur-son-al'-ite)  [persona,  a  person]. 
That  which  characterizes  a  person.  P.,  Alternation 
of.  See  P..  Disintegralion  of.  P..  Disintegration 
of,  a  terra  used  in  psychology  for  a  condition  in  which 
the  sense  of  personality  is  not  continuous,  but  is  broken 
by  the  inter\ention  of  a  secondar)-  personality,  with 
distinct  trains  of  memorj'  for  each  state.  P.,  Secon- 
dary, an  alteration  of  memorj'  and  character,  the  result 
of  shock  and  disea.se  ;  it  disappears  after  a  time  or 
alternates  with  the  original  or  primarj'  personality. 

Personation  (pur-soit-a'-shtin).  Assumption  of  the 
character  or  attributes  of  another  with  intent  to  defraud. 

Perspiration.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  2.  Wrongly  applied 
to  the  liquid  excreted  from  the  skin  ;  sweat. 

Perstriction  ( pnr-strik'-shun')  [per.  through;  s/ringere, 
to  bind].  The  arrest  of  hemorrhage  by  ligating  the 
bleeding  vessel. 

Persulfate  ( pur-su!'-fal).  The  sulfate  which  contains 
a  greater  proportion  of  the  sulfuric  acid  radicle  than 
the  other  sulfates  of  the  same  radicle. 

Persulfid  (  pur-sul'-ftd).  The  comi»und  of  sulfur  with 
an  element  or  radicle  which  contains  more  sulfur  than 
the  other  compounds  of  sulfur  with  the  same  element 
or  radicle. 


PERTUSSIN 


410 


PHAGEDENOMA 


Pertussin  (fur/us' -in).  A  proprietary  remedy  for 
whooping-cough  said  to  consist  of  the  fluid  extract  of 
thyme  mixed  with  syrup  to  procure  an  infusion  in  the 
strength  of  I  :  7. 

Perucognac  ( pe-ru-kon'-vak),  A  preparation  employed 
in  tuberculosis  said  to  consist  of  the  active  principle  of 
balsam  of  Peru,  25  gr.;  cinnamic  acid,  10%,  in  a  liter 
of  cognac. 

Peruiferous  ( pe-ru-if -ur-us).  Yielding  balsam  of 
Peru. 

Peruol  { pe'-ru-ol\.  A  mixture  of  peruscabin  and  castor 
oil.      It  is  used  in  scabies. 

Peruscabin  ( ptrn-sta'-bin).  Synthetic  benzoic -acid 
benzyl  ester.      It  is  used  in  scabies. 

Pes.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  P.  anserinus.  See  P.  an- 
serinus  major.  P.  anserinus  fasciae  latae,  the  four 
or  five  flat  radiating  fibers  of  the  fascia  lata  immediately 
below  the  internal  condyle  of  the  femur.  P.  an- 
serinus major,  the  radiation  formed  by  the  three 
primary  branches  of  the  facial  nerve  after  its  emergence 
from  the  stylomastoid  foramen.  P.  anserinus  minor. 
See  P.,  Infraorbital.  P.  anserinus  nervi  mediani. 
See  PUxus  anserinus  m>~i-i  nii\itani.  P.  arcuatus, 
talipes  cavus.  P.  calcaneovalgus,  talipes  calcaneo- 
valgus.  P.  calcaneus,  talipes.  P.  cavus,  P.  ex- 
cavatus,  talipes  cavus.  P.  corvinus,  crow's  foot,  the 
wrinkles  radiating  from  the  outer  canlhus  of  the  eye. 
P.  febricitans,  elephantiasis.  P.  gigas,  macropodia. 
P.,  Infraorbital,  the  radiating  rami  of  the  infraorbital 
nerve  after  it  emerges  from  the  infraorbital  canal.  P. 
olfactorius,  the  inner  root  of  the  olfactory  lobe 
[Wilder].  P.  pedunculi,  the  crusta  of  the  crus 
cerebri.  P.  staticus  adultorium,  P.  valgus  adoles- 
centium,  flat-foot. 

Pessary.     (See  Illus.  Diet.)    2.   A  vaginal  suppositorv-. 

Pest.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  P.,  Endemic  Miasmatic. 
See  Pestis  minor.  P.,  Justinenne.  See  Plague, 
Justinian. 

Pestilence.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  P.,  Aborted.  See 
Pf^tii  minor.  P.,  Choleric,  Asiatic  cholera.  P. 
glandula,  the  plague.  P.,  Hemogastric,  yellow 
fever.  P.,  Hip.  See  QuthrabiinJa.  P.,  Lesser, 
P.,  Masked.  See  Pestis  minor.  P.,  Septic,  the 
plague. 

Pestis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  P.  minor,  an  oriental  dis- 
ease resembling  the  plague  but  not  necessarily  fatal. 
It  is  believed  to  have  been  a  mild  or  modified  form 
of  bubonic  plague.  Syn. ,  Endemic  miasmatic  pest  ; 
Aborted  pestilence  :  Lesser  pestilence  ;  Masked  pestil- 
ence :  Fr.,  Peste  fruste.  Peste  fruste  [Fr.].  See 
Pestis  minor. 

Petalobacteria  (pet-al-o-bak-te'-re-ak)  [^fra/or,  leaf; 
Bacteriutn\     Bacteria  in  the  zooglea  stage. 

Petanelle  ( pet'-an-el).  A  patented  preparation  of 
fibrous  peat  used  as  an  absorbent. 

Petiolus.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  The  manubrium  of  the 
malleus.  P.  glandulae  pinealis.  See  Peduncle  of 
the  Pineal  Gland  (  Illus    Diet.  1. 

Petit-grain  f/tV-ir-^'r<i«)  [Fr.].  Orange  berries  ;  small, 
unripe,  bitter  oranges. 

Petroleum.  (.See  Illus.  Dict.^  P.  Ether,  Light, 
canadol.      P. -jelly,  petrolatum. 

Petrolization  { pet-rol-i-za' -s'iun\  [petra^  rock;  oleum, 
oil].  The  act  or  process  of  treating  waters  with  kero- 
sene for  the  extermination  of  mosquitos. 

Petrolize  ( pet' -rol-tz) .     To  treat  waters  with  kerosene. 

Petrooccipital  ( pet-ro-ok'-sip'-it-al  \.  Relating  to  the 
petrosa  and  the  occipital  bone. 

Petrosapol  \  pet-ro-sa'-pol).  A  proprietary  combination 
said  to  consist  of  soap  and  certain  constituents  of 
petroleum  residue.  It  is  used  in  the  treatment  of  dis- 
eases of  the  scalp. 


Petrosulfol  (petro-sul'-fol).  A  proprietar)'  product 
closely  resembling  ichthyol,  but  with  less  disagreeable 
odor;   used  as  ichthyol. 

Petrous.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  2.  Relating  to  the  petrous 
portion  of  the  temjx>ral  bone. 

Petrox  (  pet'-roks's.  A  mixture  of  paraffin  oil,  100  parts; 
oleic  acid,  50  parts  ;  and  alcoholic  ammonia  solution, 
25  parts  ;  a  substitute  for  vasogen. 

Pettenkofer's  Soil-water  or  Ground-water  Theory, 
is  that  cholera  never  prevails  epidemically  where  the 
soil  is  impermeable  to  water,  or  where  the  level  of  the 
soil  water  is  not  liable  to  fluctuations. 

Petuning  (pct-ii'-nim;).  A  process  of  sprinkling  tobacco 
with  some  special  preparation  to  aid  in  the  fermenta- 
tion and  flavoring. 

Peucedanum.  (  See  Illus.  Diet. )  P.  cambyi.  Coulter, 
chuktusa  of  North  .America,  is  used  as  food  by  the 
Indians.  P.  oreoselinum,  Monch..  indigenous  to 
middle  and  southern  Europe.  The  root,  leaves,  and 
fruit  are  used  in  jaundice  and  as  an  antipyretic ;  it  con- 
tains athamnntin.  P.  palustre,  Monch  ,  the  root  is 
used  in  epilepsy  and  in  whooping-cough.  Dose,  20- 
30  gr.  (1. 29-1. 94  gm.)  3  times  daily  and  rapidly  in- 
creased to  4  times  that  amount. 

Peucine  (pu'-sin)  [-eik/;,  the  fir].      Resin;  pitch. 

Peucinous  1  pu'-sinus)  [-fim?,  the  fir].  Relating  to 
or  like  the  fir-tree,  resinous. 

Pexin   (pfk'-sin)  [-^iif,  a  curdling].     Rennin. 

Pexinogen  ( peks-in'-o-Jen)\_~fiii(,  a  curdling  ;  )eriar,  to 
produce].      See  Kenninot-en  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Peyote   (  pa'-o-ta).     See  Mescal. 

Pfeiffer's  Phenomenon,  P.'s  Reaction.  See  Baeteri- 
olvsi^  and  A'eaction,  P.^s. 

Phace,  Phacea  [fi'-sc,  fa-se'-ah)  [coko^,  a  lentil]. 
The  erjstalline  lens. 

Phacicous  [  fa'-sik-us)  [On»6f,  a  lentil].  Belonging  to 
tlie  cr\sialline  lens.      Lentil-shaped. 

Vh3,zoze\e[ fa' -ko-sel).  i^et  J'hacentocele  (WXui.  Diet.). 

Phacoideitis  (fa-koid-i'-lis).  See  Phacitis  (Illus. 
Diet.  |. 

Phacolysis,  Phakolysis  [fa-kol'-is-is)  [ooKOf,  lens; 
'/itn\  to  loose].  I.  Dissolution  or  disintegration  of 
the  crjstalline  lens.  2.  An  operation  for  relief  of  high 
myopia  consisting  in  discission  of  the  crjstalline  lens 
followed  by  extraction. 

Phacoplanesis  I fa-ko-flan-e'-sis)  [OuMJe,  a  lentil  ; 
-'/niiirir.  a  making  to  wander].  Displacement  of  the 
lens  of  the  eye  from  the  posterior  to  the  anterior  cham- 
ber and  back  again. 

Phacoscopy,  Phakoscopy  (fa-kos'-co-pe)  [ooxOf,  a 
lens  ;  cs"-fiv,  to  view].  The  obser\'ation  and  estima- 
tion of  the  changes  in  the  lens  of  the  eye  caused  by 
accommodative  influences. 

Phacotherapy ,  Phakotherapy  (fa-ko-tker'  ap-e)  [poicijf , 
lens ;  hti„i-[ia,  therapy].      Heliotherapy. 

Phacozymase  { fa-ko-zi'-maz)  [poKOf,  lens;  sv/iv,  a 
ferment].  Bechamp's  name  for  an  albuminous  body 
found  with  crvstalbumin  in  the  watery  extract  of  the 
cn.stalline  lens,  which  coagulates  at  55°  C.  and  con- 
tains a  diastatic  enzjme. 

Phaenakistoscope.     See  Fhennkistoscope. 

Phaenology.     See  P/ienoloi^y  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Phaeoretin  {fe-or-et'-in\\_o'iioc,  dusky;  fuj-iiri,  resin]. 
C,,HgO. .  A  resinous  extract  from  rhubarb-root,  various 
species  of  the  genus  Rheum.  It  occurs  as  a  yellowish- 
brown  powder  soluble  in  alcohol  and  alkalis. 

Phagedenism,  Phagedaenism  \  fa/  -ed-en-izm). 
J^apidlv  progressive  ulcerative  processes  of  the  soft 
parts,  difficult  to  control  and  frequently  complicated 
with  chancroid  bubos. 

Phagedenoma,  Phagedaenoma  (faj-ed-en-o'-mah). 
A  phagedenic  ulcer. 


PHAGOLYSIS 


411 


PHENANTHRAQUINON 


Phagolysis    (fag-ol'-is-is)    [onjfn',    to   eat;  /ifu,    to 

loose].      Destruction  or  dissolution  of  phagocytes. 
Phagotherapy  (yJf-o-MiT'-a/^)    [oojfa',  toeat;   ft/ja- 

TTfta,  therapy].      Treatment  by  superalimentation. 
Phalacroniatic,  Phalacromatous  { fal-ak  ro-mat ' -ii, 

-US).      Relating  to  phalacrosis,  bald. 
Phalacrotic,  Phalacrous    \^fal-ak-yot'-ik,  fal-ak'-rus) 
[-;/«/ u/v^jor].      Bald. 

Phalanges.  (See  Illus.  Diet,  i  P.,  Deiters',  the 
phalangeal  process  of  Deiters'  cells  in  the  organ  of 
Corti. 

Phalangiasis  (fal-an-ji-a'-sis).  See  Phalangosis 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Phalangitis.  (^ See  Illus.  Diet.)  P.  syphilitica.  See 
under  Dactvlitis  syphilitica. 

Phallin  (  fal'-in).  A  toxalbumin  contained  in  the 
death  cup  fungus,  Amanita  phalhides^  Fr. 

Phantasm.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  P.,  Verbal,  a  delirious 
conception  of  new  words  and  of  new  meanings  of  old 
words. 

Phantasmatics  (  fan-taz-mat' -iks\  \pavTaZza\  to  render 
visible].  The  study  or  exposition  of  the  cause  of  the 
appearance  of  phantoms. 

Phantasmatology  (fan-taz-mat-ol'-o-jt).  See  Phan- 
tasmc'ogy  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Phantom.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  P.,  Imitative,  a  phan- 
tom tumor  in  a  neurotic  individual  showing  a  tendency 
to  mimic  diseases  or  deformity  of  others.  [Bennett.] 
P.,  Occupation,  a  phantom  tumor  resulting  from  the 
prolonged  or  continuous  strain  of  muscles  which  be- 
come hard  and  enlarged,  and  may  remain  so  for  a 
time,  even  after  the  occupation  of  the  individual  has 
been  discontinued.      [Bennett.] 

Phantoscopy  (  fan-tos'-ko-pt).  See  Retinoscopy  (Illus. 
Diet. ). 

Pharbitin,  Pharbitisin  (  far-bit' -in,  far-bit' -is-in).  The 
kalandanaof  the  Indian  pharmacy,  a  resinous  substance 
isomeric  with  convolvulin  contained  in  Ipomoea  hedera- 
cea,  Jacq.  It  is  used  as  a  cathartic.  Dose,  7-10  gr. 
(0.45-0.64  gm.). 

Pharcidous'  fir'-sid-us)  [oapxif,  a  wrinkle].  Wrinkled, 
rugose,  full  of  wrinkles. 

Pharmachemics  (far-mah-kem'-iks).  A  subdivision 
of  materia  medica  which  includes  solubilities  and  in- 
compatibilities.     (Potter.) 

Pharmacooryctology  {far-mak-o-or-ik-tol'-o-je)  [orip- 
fiaKov,  drug;  ofivuro^,  dug  out,  quarried;  /.oyo^, 
science].      The  science  of  mineral  drugs. 

Pharmacopolist.  i  See  Illus.  Diet. )  They  came  in 
about  400  .\.  D.  as  a  class  of  citizens  in  Rome  to 
whom  was  delegated  the  duty  of  preparing  drugs 
ordered  bv  physicians. 

Pharmacolaxis  (  far-r/iak-o-taks'-is)  [odpufiKnv,  drug ; 
riic'C,  an  arranging].      The  preparation  of  drugs. 

Pharyngitis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.  1  P.  lateralis,  the 
type  marked  by  special  involvement  of  the  lateral  walls 
of  the  pharynx.  P.,  Lithemic,  a  sense  of  fullness  in 
the  throat  with  a  feeling  of  rigidity  associated  with  heat 
and  dryne-ss ;  due  to  gouty  diathesis.  P.,  Pulta- 
ceous.      See  Angina,  Pultareous. 

Pharyngomaxillary  ( f,ir-in-go-maki'  -it-a-re).  Re- 
lating to  the  pharynx  and  the  jaw\ 

Pharyngopalatine  i  far-in-go'pal'-at-ln).  Relating 
to  the  pharynx  and  the  palate. 

Pharyngoparalysis  (  far-in-go-par-al' -is-is).  See 
rharyng.-'plegia  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Pharyngoplasty  (  fir-in-go-plas'-te)  [bopujf,  pharynx; 
T>afTfTf(i',  to  form].     Plastic  surger)'  of  the  pharynx. 

Pharyngopleural  (  far-in-go-plti'-ral  ).  Relating  to 
the  pharynx  and  to  the  pleuroe. 

Pharyngoscleroma  (far-in-go-skU-ro'-niah).  Larj-n- 
geal  scleroma. 


Pharyngospasmodic    { far-in-go-spas-mod '-ik).      Re- 
lating   to   spasmodic    contraction   of     the   pharyngeal 
muscles. 
Pharyngostenous   (  far-in-go-stt' -nus)    [popi^f,  phar- 
ynx ;   CT-trof,    narrow].      Relating   to   stricture  of   the 
pharj'nx. 
Pharyngotherapy       ( far-in-go-ther'  -a-pe)         [pripujf , 
pharynx;  Hefja-:7eia,  therapy].      The  treatment   of  dis- 
eases of  the  pharynx  by   direct  applications  or  irriga- 
tions. 
Pharyngotyphoid  (far-in-go-ti' -foid).     See  Pharyngo- 

typhu:  (Illus.  Diet.). 
Pharyngoxerosis    {far-in-go-zero' -sis)    [oopi;c,  phar- 
ynx;  c'e^oc,  dry].      Dryness  of  the  pharynx. 
Phaselin   ( fa'-sel-in\.      A  proprietary  digestant  said  to 

be  a  constituent  of  a  wild  bean  of  .Mexico. 
Phaseolin    {fa-se'-ol-in).     A   globulin   obtained   from 

beans. 
Phaseolunatin    [fa-se-o  lu'-nat-in).      A   cyanogenetic 

glucosid  contained  in  Pliaseohds  lunaliis,  L. 
Phaseolus  (fa-se'-ol-us)  [onoi'/o/or,  the  kidney  bean]. 
\  genus  of  leguminous  herbs  many  species  and 
varieties  of  which  are  cultivated  for  their  edible  seeds 
and  pods.  P.  lunatus,  L. .  Lima-bean,  indigenous  to 
the  East  Indies,  cultivated  in  America  for  the  edible 
seeds.  P.  mungo,  L.,  indigenous  to  the  East  Indies 
and  .^iia,  is  employed  as  a  remedy  for  beri-beri.  P. 
semierectus,  L.,  of  the  West  Indies.  The  seeds  are 
used  to  poison  fish.  P.  trilobus,  Ait.,  of  East  India 
and  China ;  the  leaves  are  used  as  a  tonic ;  the  rcwt, 
rich  in  amylon,  is  used  in  China  under  the  name  of 
koh  as  an  emetic,  diaphoretic,  and  antiphlogistic. 
Phaseoraannite  (fa-se-o-man'-it ).     See  Inosite  (Illus. 

Diet.  ). 
Phasotrophy  {/a-sot'-ro fe)    [onatc,  appearance;  rpo- 
-of,  a  turn].      Briihl's  name  for  the  phenomenon  pre- 
sented by  those   chemical   bodies  which,  according  to 
their  method  of  formation,  appear  in  two  modifications 
belonging  to  the    same  class,  yet   showing  themselves 
to  be  identical.      Syn.,    I'irtual  taiitomensm  (\.  Vech- 
mann). 
Phecine  ife'-seit).     CjH^(OH),SO,.      Sulfometadihy- 
droxybenzene,  a  sulfate  of  the  double  hydrate  of  ben- 
zene;  it  is  said  to  be  a  non-irritant  antiseptic  and  pro- 
phylactic, and  is  indicated  in  diseases  of  the  skin. 
Phediuretin  {fe-di-ti-re'-tin).       See  P/ieduretin  (Illus. 

Dict.1. 
Phellandrene     {/el-an'-drln).       C„H|,.       A  terpene 
present  in  the  ethereal  oil  of  CEiianthe  phtUandrimn, 
Lam.  ;  boils  at  I7i°-I72°  C. 
Phenacethydrazin     [fe-nas-et-hi-draz' -in).       See  Hy- 

Jiacetin  1  Illus.  Diet.). 
Phenacylidin    (fi-nos-il'-id-iu).     CjHjfOCjHj'lNH  .- 
CHjCO    C5H5.     An  antipyretic  substance  obtained  by 
the    condensation    of    bromoacetophenone    and    para- 
phenetidin,    forming    a    powder    insoluble    in    water, 
recommended  in  veterinary  practice. 
Phenacylphenetedin  { jc-nas-H-fe-net'-id-in).    K  non- 
toxic phenacetin  preparation,  easily  soluble  in  alcohol 
and  glycerin  and  insoluble  in  water. 
Phenakistoscope,    Phaenakistoscope    (  fenakis'-lo- 
skdp\    [on'antGTTj^,    an    imposter;    OKOTrt'tv,    to    view]. 
That  form  of  stroboscope  in   which   the    figures  and 
slits  revolve  in  the  same  direction.     Syn.,  Direct  strobo- 
scope; Zoctrope. 
Phenalgene    i/e-nal'-Jln).       A  proprietary   analgesic 

said  to  contain  acetanilid,  sodium  bicarbonate,  etc. 
Phenalgin    {  fc-na/'-Jin).        .\    proprietary    antipyretic 
and  analgesic   said  to  be  an  ammoniated   combination 
of  phenyl  and  acetamid.      Dose,  3-10  gr.    (0. 1-0.64 
gm. '.      .^yn.,  Ammoniophcnvlacctamid. 
Phenanthraquinon.     See  Phenanthreniquinon. 


PHENANTUKKXEQUIXOiVE 


412 


PHENOXYCAFFEIN 


Phenanthrenequinone  {/(nanthrinkwin'-dn).  C„- 
llgl  'j.  All  oxiilaiiim  product  of  phenanthrene,  form- 
ing orange-colored  needles  or  prisms,  soluhle  in  ether- 
lienzene,  acetic  acid,  or  hot  alcohol,  melting  at  202°  C. 
It  gives  a  dark  green  coloration  with  concentrated  sul- 
furic acid. 

Phenatol  {  iV -nal-ol ).  A  proprietary  antipyretic  and 
anodyne  said  to  be  a  conibiualion  of  the  carbonate. 
Ijicarbonale,  sulfate,  and  chlorid  of  soda  with  acetanilid 
antl  callein. 

Phenazon  {ft'-naz-on').     Antipyrin. 

Phene  i  ft-n\.     lienzene. 

Phenedin  (  tViuJ-in).     Phenacetin. 

Phenegol  (>'-«<'-^<'/|.  CjHj.  O  .  NO, .  SO3K..  Mer- 
cury potassium  nilro-paraphenol  sulfonate.  It  is  an- 
tiseptic and  bactericide. 

Phenesol.     See  J'heiiosa,. 

Phenethyl  (fe-nel/i'-il).     See  /'hfiiclol  [IWns.  Diet.). 

Phenethylene  (fe-net/t'-il-ln).  See  Styrol  (lUus. 
Diet.). 

Phenetidin.  I  See  lllus.  Diet.)  P.  Acetosalicylate. 
See  l'hcnos,il.  P.  Citrate,  a  condensation  producl  of 
para-aniithiplienetol  \\  ith  citric  acid  ;  sedative  and  anti- 
pyretic.     P.-methylglycollate,  kryotin. 

Phenetidinuria  \  ft'-nct-ui-in-it'-re-ah'),  .\  condition 
niarke<l  by  the  presence  of  phenetidin  in  the  urine. 

Phenetol.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  P.-carbamid.  See 
/;«/,-;>../ (lllus.  Diet.). 

Phenicate  (  fc'-xik-at ).  To  charge  with  phenol  or 
phenic  acid. 

Phenidin,  Phenin  [fe' -iiid-in,  fe' -niti).     Phenacetin. 

Phenigmus,  Phoenigmus.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  P. 
Petechial.     See  Puipw,!  simplex  (lllus.  Diet.). 

Phenocoll,  Phenocollum.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  Syn., 
AiiiitUHiiftophenciiJiit.  P.  Acetate,  bulky,  acicular 
crystals,  re.idily  soluble  in  water  and  adapted  for  subcu- 
taneous injections.  P.  Carbonate,  a  colorless  crys- 
talline powder,  quite  insoluble  in  water,  used  as  the 
hydrochlorid.  P.  Salicylate.  See  Salocoll  (lllus. 
Diet.). 

Phenocreosote  (fe-tio-krc'-o-sdl).  A  preparation  of 
creasote  and  carbolic  acid. 

Phenol.  (See  lllus.  Diet.  I  Syn.,  Oxanilin.  P.- 
anytol,  a  combination  of  anytol  and  phenol  used  as  a 
bactericide.  P.  Benzoate.  See  Phenyl  Bciiuhile. 
P.-bismuth,  bismuth  carbonate.  P.  Camphor.  See 
under  Caiiiphof.  P.  Celluloid,  a  protective  varnish 
for  wounds,  prepared  from  pyroxylin,  carbolic  acid, 
and  camphor.  P.,  Cymic,  carvacrol.  P.diiodid,  a 
preci[3itate  from  a  combination  of  solutions  of  sodium, 
phenol,  and  iodopotassium  iodid,  hjrining  a  violet-red 
odorless  powder,  insoluble  in  water  and  recommended 
as  a  wound  antiseptic.  ^sx\.,  Dii('Jophetiolii\ii,l.  P. 
Mercury,  mercury  carbolate.  P.,  Natrosulforicinic. 
See  P.  and  Soiliiim  Sulforicinate.  P.  Orthomono- 
bromo,  CjHjBrO.  an  oily  violet-colored  liquid  with 
strong  odor,  soluble  in  ether,  chloroform,  or  100  parts 
of  water;  boils  at  195°  C.  It  is  used  as  a  wound 
antiseptic  and  in  erysipelas,  l'1--z'^c  in  petrolatum, 
twice  daily.  P.  Orthomonochlor,  C„HjCIO,  a  color- 
less antiseptic  liquid,  soluble  in  alcohol  or  ether,  melt- 
ing at  7°  C.,  use<l  with  petrolatum  in  skin-diseases, 
etc.  P.  Paramonochloro,  CjH,C! .  ( lH(4  :  i ),  a 
crystalline  antiseptic  substance,  soluble  in  alkalis, 
slightly  in  water,  melting  at  37°  C,  boils  at  217°  C. 
Il  is  used  in  syphilitic  diseases  of  the  eyes  and  in 
tuberculosis  of  the  throat  in  ^'Tr-20'}  solution  in  gly- 
cerin. P.phthalein.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  It  is  recom- 
mended as  a  purgative.  Dose,  I  'i-4gr.  I0.i-0.2gm.  ). 
Svn.,  Purx'o:  J'loxeii.  P.  and  Sodium  Sulforicin- 
ate,  a  yellow  liquid  consisting  of  synthetic  carbolic  acid, 
20 '/c ,  and   sodium  sulforicinate,  So'i^.      It  is  used  in 


20%  aqueous  .solutions  in  skin-diseases  and  in  painting 
false  diphtheric  membranes,  etc.  P.  Sulforicinate, 
a  solution  of  phenol  in  sulforicinic  acid,  u>ed  in  20^ 
solution  in  tuberculosis  of  tlie  throat.  P.  Trichlorid. 
See   '/'rie/i/or/i/ie/iol  (l]]ui.    Diet.). 

Phenolid  {/e'-iiol-iii).  A  proprietary  preparation  said 
to  be  a  mixture  of  acetanilid  and  sodium  salicylate  or 
sodium  bicarbonate.      l>o>e,  5-10  gr.  (0.3-0.6  gm.  ). 

Phenolin  (  fe'-nol-iu).     See  Ciesiti. 

Phenomenism  (  fe-iiom' -en-izm )  [oo/r(i«f  ror,  that  which 
is  seen].  .\  belief  in  phenomena  and  a  rejection  of 
the  idea  of  relation  between  cause  and  effect. 

Phcnomenist  (/enom'-en-ist ).  One  who  advocates 
plienomenism. 

Phenomenology  (fenom-en-ol'-o-Je).  The  science  of 
jihenoniena. 

Phenomenon.  (See  lllus.  Did.)  P.,  Aubert's,  an 
optical  illusion  by  which,  when  the  head  is  inclined  to 
one  side,  a  vertical  line  is  made  to  appear  oblitjue  to- 
ward the  opposite  side.  P.,  Babinski's.  See  Keflex, 
Biidtfiski^ s.  P.,  Bell's.  See  under  Si^tis  ami 
Symptoms.  P.,  Bordet's.  See  A'faeiioii,  Pfeiffer' s, 
from  which  it  differs  only  in  the  use  of  a  small  quantity 
of  normal  serum  instead  of  fresh  peritoneal  fluid.  P., 
Brown's.  See  J\-Jesis  (lllus.  Diet.  ).  P.,  Dia- 
phragm. See  .V/i,'H,  Linen's.  P.,  Erben's.  See 
under  .S>V«!.  P.,  Face.  See  5^'",  C/itos/ei' s.  P., 
Great  Toe.  See  Reflex,  Beihinski' s.  P.,  Kiihne's 
Muscular.  See /'., /'orrc/'i  (lllus.  Diet.).  P.,  Lit- 
ten's.  See  Sign,  Lillen' s.  P.,  Osier's,  the  agglu- 
tination of  the  blood-platelets  observed  in  blood  imme- 
diately after  its  withdrawal  from  the  body.  P., 
Pfeiffer's.  See  Pea, lion,  J'/eijT"'s,  and  Bacterioly- 
sis. P.,  Phrenic,  isolated,  regular  spasms  of  the  left 
half  of  the  diaphragm  in  tetanus  ;  desciibed  as  a  ])nthog- 
nomonic  sign  by  Solovier,  1902.  Phenomena  of 
Raynaud.  See  Aereaspliyxia  (lllus.  Diet.).  P., 
Ritter-Rollet's,  flexion  of  the  foot  following  the  ap- 
plication of  a  mild  galvanic  current,  and  extension  fol- 
lowing that  of  a  strong  current.  P.,  Traube's.  See 
under  .Si^ns. 

Phenophthalein  [fe-no-lh,i'-le-in).  See  Phenolphlha- 
lein  (lllus.  Diet.). 

Phenopyrin  (  /e-iio-fi'-iin).      See  Antipyrin  Carbolate. 

Phenosal  (yy-wo-ju/).  Phenetidin  acetosalicylate  ;  an 
antipyretic  compound  of  57'r  of  phenacetin  and  43% 
of  salicylic  acid,  forming  a  white  crystalline  powder. 
It  is  indicated  in  acute  articular  rheumatism.  Dose, 
8  gr.  (0. 5  gm.)  2  106  times  daily.  Syn.,  Paraphen- 
rtiilm  salitvlaeetie  aeia. 

Phenosalyl  (  fe-no-sal'~il).  A  thick  syrupy  liquid  said 
to  consist  of  carbolic  acid,  8  gm.;  salicylic  acid,  I 
gm.  ;  lactic  acid,  2gni.;  menthol,  0.1  gm.,  mixed 
with  heat.  It  is  an  external  antiseptic  used  in  con- 
junctivitis in  0.2;:; -0.4^  solution;  in  eczema,  in  Ifo 
solution. 

Phenosuccin  { fe-tio-suk'-sin).  C„H,(0C,,H5)N(CO- 
CHj)j.  Colorless  needles  derived  from  para-amido- 
phenol  bv  action  of  succinic  acid ;  ins<iluble  in  cold 
water,  melting  at  155°  C;  antipyretic  and  antineural- 
gic.  Dose,  15-45  gr.  (1-3  gm.)  daily,  ^yn.,  Pyran- 
lin. 

Phenosuccinate  (  fe-no-suk'-sin-St).  The  sodium  salt 
of  phenosuccin,  forming  a  white  soluble  powder.  It 
is  preferred  to  phenosuccin;  dose,  7 '2-46  gr.  (0.5-3 
gni.  ). 

Phenoxin  (fe-noks'-in).  A  trade  name  lor  carbon  tetra- 
chlorid. 

Phenoxycaffein  {  fe-noks-e-kaf'-e-in\  CJl,(OC5H5)- 
N^O,.  A  white  crystalline  powder,  soluble  in  alcohol; 
melts  at  142°  C.  It  is  anesthetic  and  narcotic  ;  used 
subcutaneously  in  sciatica.     Dose,  4  gr.  (0.26  gm.). 


PHENYL 


■113 


PHLEGMON 


Phenyl.  iSee  Illus.  Diet.)  P.acetamid.  See  Airnt- 
aniliJ  aWus.  Diet.).  P.acetylchlorid,  C,H.OCI,  a 
colorless,  fuming  liquid.  P.alanin,  phenylamidopro- 
pionic  acid,  C3H|,NO,(?),  a  product  of  the  putrefac- 
tion of  proteids  and,  according  to  Nencki,  a  constituent 
of  the  proteid  molecule.  P.-anilin.  See  Dipheiiyl- 
a;if«'«  (Illus  Diet.).  P.  Benzamid.  See  Be-nzaniliil 
(Illus.  Diet  ).  P.  Benzene.  See  Difhcnyl  (Illus. 
Diet.).  P.  Benzoate,  QHjOC;!!..  prismatic  crystals 
soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether,  boils  at  314°  C.  Syn., 
Benzopheiiid :  Phenol  benzoate;  Benzocarholie  at  it/. 
P.-benzoyl-carbinol  See  Benzoin  {2).  P.-chin- 
aldin.  See  P.-.juinaldin.  P.-chinolin.  See  P.- 
quinolin.  P.  Chlorid.  See  Benzene,  Monoehhrateti. 
P.  Chloroform,  C5H5.  CCI3,  a  liquid  with  penetrating 
odor.  P.-cocain,  a  local  anesthetic,  used  in  dentis- 
try, prepared  by  heating  a  mixture  of  carbolic  acid,  I 
part,  and  coeain,  2  parts.  P.  Cyanid.  See  Benzo- 
nitrite  (Illus.  Diet.).  P.-dihydrochinazolin.  See 
Orexin  (Illus.  Diet.).  P.-dihydronaphthalene. 
See  Atronol.  P.dimethylpyrazolon,  anlipyrin.  P.- 
diphenylcarbinol.  See  Benzaurin.  P.ethylamin, 
CjHu-N',  a  base  obtained  by  decomposition  of  phenyl- 
a-amido-propionic acid.  P.ethylcarbamate.  SeeEii- 
phorin  ox  P.  Urethane  (\\\\ii.  Diet.  1.  P.-formamid. 
See  FormaniliJ  CIUus.  Diet.).  P.  Glycolate.  See 
Anlipyrin  Menjelate.  P.-glycolphenetidin,  P.-gly- 
colylphenetidin.  See  Amyplp/ienin.  P.  Hydrate, 
carbolic  acid.  P.hydrazinacetylethyl.  See  Ace/vl- 
ethylphitiylhydrazin.  P.hydroxylamin,  C5H5NH- 
OH,  a  product  of  nitrobenzol  by  reduction  with  tin;  a 
very  active  blood-poison.  P.-hydroxypropylmeth- 
ylatnin.  See  Ephedrin,  Pseuio.  P. methyl.  See 
Benzyl  (Illus.  Diet.).  P.methylacetone.  See 
Aeetophenone  (Illus.  Diet.).  P.methylketon.  See 
Acetophenone  (Illus.  Diet.).  P.methylpyrazol,  C,,,- 
HjqNOj.  obtained  from  phenylhydrazin  by  action  of 
acetoacetic  ether  forming  white  cr\-stalline  powder  or 
prisms  soluble  in  alcohol  or  hot  water;  melts  at  127° 
C.  P.-quinaldin.CjHjfCjHj'iN,  an  antiperiodic  said 
to  be  prepared  by  the  action  of  hydrochloric  acid  on  a 
mixture  of  anilin,  aeetophenone,  and  aldehyd.  Dose, 
1|— 3  gr.  (0.1-0.2  gin.  I.  It  is  used  externally  as  a 
local  irritant.  P.quinolin,  a  derivative  of  quinolin  by 
the  entrance  of  the  phenyl  groups  into  its  pyridin 
molecule.  It  is  more  active  than  quinin.  P.sulfo- 
carbamid,  P.thiocarbamid,  P. thiourea,  C^HjNjS, 
obtained  from  phenyl  mustard  oil  by  action  of  ammonia 
forming  colorless  needles  with  bitter  taste,  soluble  in 
alcohol,  melts  at  54°  C.  P.  Sulfochlorid.  See  ./?^n- 
zenf-^ulfo-chlorid. 

Phenylate  (fe'-nil-al).     A  carbolate. 

Phenylon  (  fe'-nil-on).     Antipyrin. 

Phera  [bursting  of  abscess].  East  Indian  vernacular 
for  trypanosomiasis  [q.  v.), 

Phesin  (fe'-sin).  C5H3 .  O .  QH^SOsNa  .  NH  .  CO  .- 
CH3.  A  proprietary  sulfo-derivative  of  phenacetin  ; 
an  odorless,  amorphous,  grayish-red  powder  with 
slightly  saline  taste,  soluble  in  water.  It  is  antipyretic. 
Dose,  8-15  gr.  (0.5-1  gm. ). 

Pheta  [E.  Ind.  fatal].       Vernacular  for  tr>-panosomia- 

sis   ((/.   7'.). 

Phetra  [abscess].  East  Indian  vernacular  for  tr\'pan- 
osomrasis  (  q.  r'.  V 

Phidippus  (  fi-tlip'-us)  [dc<(i(-— Mr/f,  an  Athenian  cou- 
rier]. .\  genus  of  jumping  spiders  of  the  family  Af- 
tidts,  P.  morsitans,  Walekenaer,  a  European  species 
to  which  venomous  properties  are  attributed. 

Phillyrea  (  fil-ir'-e-ah)  [ou.ipa,  the  linden  tree,  from 
the  similarity  of  the  leaves].  A  genus  of  the  Ole- 
aeea.  P.  latifolia,  L.,  the  stone  linden  of  southern 
Europe;   the  leaves  are  diuretic  and  emmenagog  and 


are  used  in  ulcerations  of  the  mouth.  It  contains 
phvUirin. 

Philiyrin  { fil'-i-rin).  C„H„0„  —  H,0.  A  cr>s- 
talline  glueosid  found  in  the  bark  and  leaves  of  the 
stone  lindens,  Phillyrea  latifolia,  L. ,  P.  anf^ustifolia, 
L.,  and  P.  media,  L.,  by  Carboneini  (1836).  It  has 
a  slightly  bitter  ta.ste  and  is  soluble  in  hot  water  and 
alcohol.  On  heating  with  dilute  hydrochloric  acid  it 
splits  into  glucose  and  phillygenin,  C,,H.j,Oj.  It  is 
antimalarial. 

Philocytase  ( fil-o-<i'-taz)  [ai/^'iv,  to  love;  Kivor,  a 
cell].  Metehnikoft's  name  for  the  intermediary  body 
of  Ehrlieh. 

Philoprogenitiveness  (  fil-o-pro-jen'-it-ir-nes)  [oi/yiv, 
to  love;  77j)(j,  before;  ^j^vrnr,  to  produce].  Spurz- 
heim's  term  for  love  of  progeny;  the  instinctive  love 
of  )'oung. 

Philosaprotic  (Jil-o-sap-rol'-ii).  See  Satirophytic 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Philothion  (  fil-o-thi'  -on)  [oi'/tir,  to  love;  flfioi',  sulfur]. 
.\  body  isolated  by  de  Ray-Pailhade  from  yeast  and 
from  animal  tissue ;  apparently  a  combination  of  hy- 
drogen with  a  hypothetic  radicle  and  having  the 
property  of  developing  sulfureted  hydrogen  from  finely 
divided  sulfur. 

Philozoist(yf/-o-:o'-(i/)  \^iAtlv,  to  love  ;  C">''>  animal], 
.\  person  specially  fond  of  animals ;  an  antivivisee- 
tionist. 

Philyrm  (fil'-i-rin).     See  Philiyrin. 

Phimosiotomy  (Ji-mo-se-ot'-o-me).  Sec  Phimosien- 
tomv  (Illus.  Diet. ). 

Phimosis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Ligattira  glandis. 
P.  adnata,  P.  puerilis,  congenital  phimosis.  P. 
circumligata.  See  Paraphimosis  (Illus.  Diet.  I.  P. 
cedematodes,  phimosis  with  edema  of  the  prepuce. 
Svn..  Hwlrophimosis. 

Phimotic  [  fi-mot'-ik).     Relating  to  phimosis. 

Phisiotherapy  (Jiz-e-o-ther'-ap-e)  [oimf ,  nature ;  ftepa- 
-zia,  therapy].  The  application  of  natural  remedies, 
air,  water,  sunlight,  etc.,  in  the  treatment  of  disease. 

Phitgaya  [burst].  East  Indian  vernacular  for  trj'pano- 
somiasis. 

Phlebitis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  P.  nodularis  necro- 
tisans,  a  form  marked  by  inflammatory  spots  on  the 
skin  becoming  necrotic  in  the  center  and  forming  ulcers 
which  spread  peripherally.  P.  umbilicalis,  inflam- 
mation of  the  umbilical  vein  in  a  new-bom  child,  due- 
to  sepsis. 

Phlebopexy  <  Heii'-o-peks-e)  [o/.iii'.  ^  vein ;  Trfiiic,  a  fix- 
ing in].  Longuet's  term  for  the  preservation  of  the 
venous  reticulum  which  results  from  the  extraserous- 
transplantation  of  the  testicle  in  cases  of  varicocele. 
Cf.  Orchidopexy ;  Scrotopexy ;  Vaginopexy ;  Opera- 
tion, Longitet^  s. 

Phlebotomy.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Dissection  of  the 
veins. 

Phlegmasia.  (See  Illus.  Dict.l  P.  adenosa.  See 
Adtuitis  (Illus.  Diet.  1.  P.  cellularis,  cellulitis.  P. 
glandulosa,  adenitis.  P.  lactea.  See  P.  alba 
dolens  (Illus.  Diet.).  P.  membranae  mucosae  gas- 
tropulmonalis.  See  Apli.'h,r  tropiuc.  P.  myoica, 
myositis. 

Phlegmatopyra  [fleg-mat-o-pi'-rah').  See  Fner, 
Adenonieningeal. 

Phlegmon.  (.See  Illus.  Diet. )  P.,  Dupuytren's,  uni- 
lateral phlegmonous  suppuration  occupying  the  antero- 
lateral portion  of  the  neck.  P.,  Gas,  a  phlegmon  in 
which  more  or  less  offensive  gas  is  formed  with  the  pus 
and  escapes  on  incision.  P.,  Ileac  [Mayor,  1893], 
sigmoiditis  with  extension  of  the  inflammation  to  the 
peritoneum  and  the  adjacent  pericolic  cellular  tissue. 
P.  ligneux,  a  peculiar  form  of  chronic  inflammation  of 


PIILKGMONODCEA 


414 


PHOSPHOROSCOPE 


the  skin  and  subcutaneous  tissue  marked  by  a  slow 
clinical  course  and  a  wooden  consistency.  It  occurs 
most  frequently  on  the  neck.  Ger. ,  HohphU^moH, 
P.,  Parametric,  acute  parametritis  with  well  defined 
swelling.  P. ,  Perihernious,  Nicoladoni'sterni  11S75) 
for  intlammatii)]!  i>r  the  subserous  cell-tissue  of  a  hernial 
sac.  P.,  Perinephritic,  perinephritis.  P.,  Peri- 
uterine, an  acute  perimetritis  with  well-defined  swell- 
ing. P.,  Simple,  that  in  which  the  inllanimalion  is 
not  of  a  malignant  type  and  is  circumscribed.  P., 
Sublingual,  l.udwig's  angina. 

Phlegmonodoea  ( /%'-»/(JH-<j-i/(r'-<7/;)  [o?if)//ori/,  inflam- 
mation]. A  division  of  idiopathic  enteritis  according 
to  Cullen  (1820).  The  term  is  applicable  to  periton- 
itis alone.      Cf.  Rrythematica. 

Phlogogen,  Phlogogon  i^flo'-goje»,flo'-go-gott)  \if/.6- 
}uaic,  inrtammation  ;  yviav,  10  produce].  Any  sub- 
stance having  the  property  of  exciting  inllainmatiim  in 
a  tissue  with  which  it  comes  in  contact;  an  irritant. 

Phlogogenetic  (Jlo-go-jen-et ' -ik).      See  Phlogogen. 

Phlogoid  \  fly -gold).     Inflammatory  in  appearance. 

Phlogosed  (  flo'-gosJ).     Inflamed. 

Phlogozelotism.  (See  Ulus.  Diet. )  2.  See  f/iMo- 
tomiuiiit  ( Illus.  Diet.). 

Phlogourgia  (j!o-go-ur'-Je-ah).  See  Phlogochymia 
I  Illus.  I)ict. ). 

Phloroglucinol.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  solution  con- 
sisting of  2  grams  of  phloroglucin  dissolved  in  25  c.c. 
spirits  of  wine  and  having  5  c.c.  of  hydrochloric  acid 
added  to  it ;  it  is  used  in  testing  for  cellulose,  which  is 
colored  immediately  magenta  red  when  moistened  by 
it. 

Phloxol  (  floks'-ol).  A  hydrocarbon  found  by  Trim- 
ble in  the  root  of  Phlo.x  OTata^  L. 

Phobia  {fi/-he-<)h)  [od.Jof,  fear].  Any  obsession  of 
fear  characteristic  of  insanity.  Cf.  Claustrophobia, 
Aichmcphi'bia,  etc. 

Phobiferous  {Jo-hif'-tir-us')  [i;>o-3;/,  a  lock  of  hair; 
otfieif,  to  bear].  Furnished  with  a  mane  or  with 
thick  hairs  on  the  dorsal  surface  of  the  tliorax. 

Phoenicein  (J'e-nis'-e-hi)  [ooii'if,  purple-red].  .^  color- 
ing-matter found  in  Copaifera  bracteata,  Benth.,  a 
leguminous  plant  of  South  .\merica. 

Phoenix  [fi'-n:ks)  [lioni;,  the  palm].  A  genus  of 
palms,  Palvne.  P.  dactylifera,  ihe  date  palm  of 
Arabia  and  Africa  and  widely  cultivated  elsewhere. 
The  leaf  buds,  fruit,  and  seeds  are  eaten,  the  sap  fur- 
nishes palm  wine,  the  unripe  fruit  is  used  as  an  as- 
tringent and  galactafuge,  and  the  fruit  juice  made  into 
a  syrup  as  an  expectorant.  P.  reclinata,  Jacq.,  of 
South  Africa,  furnishes  s.ago.  P.  silvestris,  Roxb., 
the  wild  date  tree,  an  Asiatic  species,  furnishes  date 
sugar  and  a  gum,  khaijura.  The  clusters  of  male 
flowers  are  used  for  the  fertilization  (palmiBcation)  of 
the  cultivated  dates. 

Phcenixin  {fe-niks'-in  ).     Carbon  tetrachlorid. 

Phcenixis.     See /'/;^«;>/i  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Pholidote  [  fol'-iJ-ot\  [oo/.idurof,  clad  with  scales]. 
Scaly,  covered  with  scales. 

Phonendoscope  (  fo-tign* -do-tkop')  [6wi7/,  a  sound ; 
kvdo\\  within;  t/iotf/j',  to  view].  A  variety  of  stetho- 
scope invented  by  Bianchi  that  intensifies  the  ausculta- 
ton.-  sounds. 

Phonendoscopy  { fo-nen-dos' -ko-pe).  Examination  by 
means  of  a  phonendoscope. 

Phonomassage  (  fo-no-mas-ahzh')  [ouvij,  a  sound  ; 
fnassagc'^.  Action  upon  the  tympanum  by  sound  vibra- 
tions conducted  into  the  auditory  canal. 

Phononeumomassage  ( fo  -  no  -  nit  -  mo  ■  mus  -  ah:h') 
[^(jir),  sound;  ^ilvun,  air;  tnassage].  The  exercise 
of  the  muscles,  ligaments,  and  articulating  surfaces  of 
the  inner  ear  by  means  of  an  electric  apparatus. 


Phonoscope  {fo' -no-skip')  [i^vij,  a  sound  ;  aaoniiv,  to 
examine].  A  form  of  stethoscope  invented  by  Laden- 
dorf  and  Stein  for  intensifying  Ihe  lone  in  auscultation. 
Cf.  Phonendoscope. 

Phoria  (Jo'-re-ah)  \j)>op6^,  lending].  A  colloquialism 
used  to  represent  one  or  more  of  the  terms,  ortho- 
plu>ria,  helerophoria,  exophoria,  esophoria,  hyper- 
phoria, etc. 

Phorometria,  Phorometry  (for-o-mel'-re-ah,  for-om'- 
et-re\  [ou/iu,  motion  ;  //{r/joi",  measure].  The  measure- 
ment t>f  motion. 

Phorooptometer  (for-o-op-tom' -et-ur)  [^Jopa,  motion  ; 
u-roi;,  visible;  iiirpov,  measure].  An  apparatus  de- 
vised by  J.  F.  Herbert  and  C.  A.  Oliver  for  optical 
testing  of  muscular  defects.  It  cttiisists  of  a  trial-frame, 
Stevens  phorometer,  Risley  rotating  |jrisni,  and  Mad- 
dox  multiple  rod  with  red  glass,  the  whole  mounted 
on  an  adjustable  swinging  arm. 

Phorotone  {/oi-'-o-Zon]  [oopa,  motion;  Toiof,  strength]. 
An  apparatus  for  exercising  the  eye  muscles. 

Phose  (/os)  [o<Jf.  light].  A  subjective  sensation  of 
light  or  color,  e.  g.,  scotoma  scintillans.  Aphose,  a 
subjective  sensation  of  shadow  or  darkness,  e.  g., 
musc;v  volitaiites.  Centraphose,  an  ajjhose  originat- 
ing in  the  optic  centers.  Centrophose,  a  phose  origi- 
nating in  the  optic  centers.  Chromophose,  a  subjec- 
tive sensation  of  color.  Peripheraphose,  a  peripheral 
aphose.  Peripherophose,  a  ])liose  originating  in  the 
peripheral  organs  of  vision  (the  optic  nerve  or  eye- 
ball). P.s,  Bowditch's,  when  the  eye  is  turned 
toward  a  surface  brightly  illuminated,  as  the  sky,  a 
sheet  of  white  paper  on  which  the  sun  shines,  etc., 
the  field  of  vision  is  filled  with  bright  moving  bodies, 
due  to  reflections  from  the  corpuscles  of  the  retinal  capil- 
laries and  varying  in  appearance  according  to  illumina- 
tion, method  of  observation,  etc.  Syn. ,  A'or/on's 
aphoses. 

Phosgenic  (_/'w-;>H'-;';f).    Set  Photogenic  (\\\\i%.  Diet.). 

Phosis  (/o'-sisf.      The  formation  of  a  phose. 

Phosote  i/o'-so/).  A  syrupy  liquid,  almost  without  odor 
or  taste,  consisting  of  creasote,  80^,  and  phosphoric 
anhydrid,  2o5f .      Dose,  2  c.c.  daily. 

Phosphatol  [foi'-fal-ol).  A  thick  reddish-yellow 
liquid  obtained  by  action  of  phosphorous  trichlorid  on 
creasote  in  an  alcoholic  solution  of  soda.  It  has  a  burn- 
ing taste,  boils  at  140°  C,  contains  gofj  of  creasote, 
and  is  soluble  in  alcohol  and  oils;  used  in  tuber- 
culosis. 

Phosphatoptosis  (  fos-fal-o-to'-sis)  [phosphate;  TrrCiai^, 
a  fall].  Spontaneous  precipitation  of  phosphates  in 
the  urine. 

Phosphergot  (fos  -fur' -got).  A  mixture  of  sodium 
pho-|ihale  and  ergot  of  which  there  are  various  modi- 
fications.     It  is  indicated  in  general  debility. 

Phospherrin  (  fos-fer'-in\.  A  mixture  said  to  consist 
of  ferric  chlorid,  phosphoric  acid,  and  glycerin. 

Phosphogenic  [  fos -fo-jen' -ii\.  See  Phosphorogenic 
I  Illus.  Diet.'). 

Phosphoglycoproteids  (fos-fo-gli-io-pro'-le-ids).  The 
same  as  Xueleotilbumins. 

Phosphoguaicol  [fos-fo-givi' -ak-ol).  See  Cuniaeol 
Phosphite. 

Phosphology  (  fos  -  fol' -  o  ■  je')  [phosphorus;  ?.d)Of, 
science].  The  science  of  phosiihoi^us  and  its  com- 
pounds, the  effect  upon  the  aniinal  economy,  etc. 

Phosphonecrosis,  Phosphornecrosis  I  fos-fo-ne-kro' - 
sis,  fos-for-ne-kro'-sis).  See  under  Phosphorus  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Phosphoric.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Containing  phos- 
phorus as  a  quinquivalent  body. 

Phosphoroscope  [  fos-for'-o-skop)  [ouocjKjpoc,  bringing 
light;  aho-en;  to  examine].      Becquerel's  instrument 


PHOSPHOROUS 


415 


PHTHISIN 


for  comparative  estimation  of  the  degree  of  phosphor- 
escence in  solids,  liquids,  and  gases. 

Phosphorous  ^foi'-for-us).  Containing  phosphorus  as 
a  trivalent  radicle. 

Phosphotal  infos'  -fol-al).      Creasote  phosphite.     See 

Phosphovinate  (fos-fi/-vi'>-at).  A  salt  of  pliospho- 
vinic  acid. 

Phossy  Mouth.     See  Ja7u,  Phossy. 

Phote  (  /ol)  [ouf,  light].  The  unit  of  photochemic 
energy  employed  in  connection  with  determination 
of  the  solidity  of  colors  to  average  solar  light  at 
noon. 

Photic  (fo'-tik)  [ouf,  light].     Relating  to  light. 

Photobacterium  ( fo-to-bak-ie' re-utn).  See  Bacteria, 
Tublf  ./illlus.  Diet.). 

Photochromoscope  (^  fo-to-kro' •mo-skop')  [Ouf,  light  ; 
Xf><juay  color ;  aiio~€(i',  to  view].  An  apparatus  for 
exhibiting  photographs  reproducing  the  natural  colors 
of  the  objects.      Cf.  Kromskop. 

Photoelectricity  (fo-to-e-lek-trh'-it-e).  Electricity  pro- 
duced by  the  decomposition  of  the  element  of  a  galvanic 
battery  by  action  of  light. 

Photoelement  { foto-el'-e-nienf).  The  element  of  a 
galvanic  battery  which  by  decomposition  gives  photo- 
electricity. 

Photofiuoroscope  (fo-lojlu'o-ro-skdp).  See  fltioro- 
aope. 

Photogenesis  (fo-lo-Jen'-e-sis)  [ouf,  light ;  jtiTor,  to 
produce].  The  production  of  light  or  of  phosphor- 
escence. 

Photogenic  { fo-to-jen' -ik)  [our,  light ;  yivvav,  produc- 
ing]. Light-producing;  applied  to  phosphorescent 
organisms. 

Photographometer  (fo-to-graf-om'-el-ur).  A  device 
used  with  a  camera  to  estimate  the  amount  of  a  de- 
formity.     Cf.    Scoliosometer  ■    Goniometer. 

Photography.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  P.,  New,  P.,  X-ray. 
See  Skiagraphy. 

Photolyte  (  fo'-to-ht)  [ouc,  light;  '/ietv,  to  loose].  Any 
^uhstance  which  decomposes  by  action  of  light. 

Photomechanical  (  fo-to-me-kan' -ik-al ).  Mechanical 
and  due  to  the  action  of  light. 

Photometry  [ /o-loni' -et-re)  [<5<jf,  light;  uhpov, 
niea-ure].      The  measurement  of  the  intensity  of  light. 

Photopathy  {/otop'-ath-e)  [o(if,  light;  rrafef,  a  passive 
state].  A  term  proposed  by  Holmes  (1901)  as  the 
antonym  of  phototaxis. 

"PhoXo^hWic  { fo-to-JU'-ik)  [9"f,  light;  <fi'/.tlv,\o  love]. 
Seeking  or  loving  light. 

Photophylia  ( fo-to-fil ' -e-ah)  [<pC>(,  light;  iftXia,  love]. 
Fondness  of  light. 

Photoptic  {  fo  lop'-tik)  [owf,  light ;  onriKOf,  pertaining 
to  sii;;lu].      Relating  to  phctopsia. 

Photoscope  ifo-to-siop)  [otjf,  light;  aKo—eiv,  to  view]. 
I.  A  tluoroscope.  2.  An  instrument  used  in  inspect- 
ing the  antrum  of  Highmore  as  regards  the  trans- 
lucency  of  its  walls. 

Photo-shootur.  The  native  Indian  name  for  a  disease 
similar  to  vaccinia,  affecting  the  udder  of  the  camel. 
It  is  coninuuiicated  to  those  milking  the  camels. 

Photoskioptic  {/o-  to-  sii-op'-tik)  [puf,  light  ;  nuia, 
siiaduw  ;  f'TTi/^of,  pertaining  to  sight].    Skiagraphic. 

Photosyntax  (fo-to-sin'-tais)  [Ouf,  light ;  cvvTaaaitv, 
to  arrange].      See  Phytosyntax. 

Photosynthesis  (fo-to-sin'-the-sis)  [dur,  light ;  oinScoi^, 
putting  together].  The  building  up  of  an  organic  com- 
pound by  the  action  of  light  through  the  agency  of 
chlorophyll,  considered  to  be  due  to  a  soluble  ferment, 
tlie  chlorophyll  acting  simply  as  a  chemical  screen  or 
sensibilizer. 

Phototachometer     (fo-to-tai-om' -et-ur)    [puc,    light ; 


rax»<'.,  speed ;  fierpov,  measure].  An  apparatus  for 
determining  the  velocity  of  light  rays. 

Phototherapy  {p'o-to-tier'-ap-ej  [o<Jf,  light ;  Sf^oirei'a, 
therapy].  I.  See  Phototherapeiftici  (Illus.  Diet.).  2. 
The  application  of  the  concentrated  chemic  rays  of 
light  I  violet  and  ultra-violet  rays)  in  the  treatment  of 
skin-diseases;  introduced  by  hinsen.  Syn.,  Aclino- 
therapy  :  Leucotherapy  ;  Lettkotherapy.  3.  The  treat- 
ment of  smallpox  by  red   light.      Cf.  Radiotherapy. 

Photra  (fo'-trah)  [abscess].  East  Indian  vernacular 
for  trypanosomiasis. 

Phoxocheilous  (yo^j-o-/f('  /«i)  [9of(if,  pointed;  ;f£i/Of, 
a  lip].      Having  pointed  lips. 

Phragmatic  ( Jrag-mat' -ik)  [(ppayfior,  a  fence].  In- 
closed, shut  in  ;   applied  to  cattle  subject  to  colic. 

Phragmidiothrix  (frag-miJ'-i-o-thriks)  [opayfjic,  a 
fence  ;  t^pii,  hair].  A  genus  of  bacteria  belonging  to 
the  ChlaviidobacteriaceiC ;  filaments  unbranched  ;  di- 
visions in  three  directions ;  sheath  scarcely  visible.  Cf. 
Leptothrix  ;  Cladotkrix  ;   Crenothrix. 

Phragmos,  Phragmus  (frag'-mos,  -miis)  [ppayfior,  a 
fence].  The  entire  dentition  encircling  the  mouth  as 
with  a  fence. 

Phren  [p\.  phrenes'^.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  3  The  epigas- 
trium. Phrenes.  I.  The  pracordia.  2.  The  dia- 
phragm. 

Phrenalgia.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  3.  Neuralgia  of  the 
diaphragm.  P.  sine  delirio.  See  Hypomelatnholia 
and  Melancholia,  Simple  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Phrenasthenic  (fren-as-then'-ik)  [opiji',  mind ;  as- 
tkenia\  I,  Relating  to  phrenasthenia ;  idiotic,  im- 
becile.    2.   A  feeble-minded  person. 

Phrenauxe  ( fren-aiuks'-e)  \opi)v,  mind;  a'\S,T),  enlarge- 
ment].     Hypertrophy  of  tlie  substance  of  the  brain. 

Phrenetiasis  (fren-e-ti-a'-sis).  See  Phrenitis  (Illus. 
Diet. ). 

Phrenitic.    (See  Illus.  Diet. )     2.   Relating  to  the  mind. 

Phrenohepatic  (  fren-o-hepat'-ik)  [o/i'/r,  diaphragm  ; 
Tj-up,  liver].  ■  Pertaining  to  the  diaphragm  and  the  liver. 

Phrenoparalysis  [fren-o-par-al'-e-sis).  See  Phreno- 
plegta. 

Phrenopathy  {fren-op'-ath-e)  [ppiyi',  mind  ;  irdfiof  dis- 
ease].     Metaphysical  healing. 

Phrenoplegia.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  2.  Paralysis  of  the 
diaphragm. 

Phrenopneumonitis  ( fren-onumon-i'-lii).  A.  Hes- 
ter's name  lor  pneumonia  associated  with  meningitis. 

Phrenorthosis  (fren-or-tho'  -iis).  See  Orthophrenia 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Phrynolysin  (frin-ol'-is-in)  [i^pvvji,  a  toad  ;  '/.itciv,  to 
loose].  A  substance  extracted  by  Proscher  from  the 
skins  of  toads  by  action  of  salt  solution  ;  it  has  the 
action  of  a  toxin,  is  hemolytic  for  the  blood  of  various 
animals,  and  is  destroyed  by  digestive  ferments,  by 
alkalis  or  by  heating  to  50°  C.  Cf.  Biifonin  ;  Bufo- 
talin :  Bufotenin. 

Phthalic  (thal'-ii).  Pertaining  to  or  derived  from  naph- 
thalene. 

Phthinoid  {thi'-noid)  [(^iveiv,  to  waste;  ci'rfof,  like- 
ness]. Having  a  tuberculous  character,  e.  g.,  phthi- 
nuid  bronchitis. 

Phthiriasis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  P.  ciliorum,  an  affec- 
■  tion  of  the  margin  of  the  eyelid  due  to  the  presence  of 
Pediculiis  pubis  in  the  lashes.  Syn.,  Blepharitis  pedic- 
ulosa. 

Phthiriophagous  {thi-ri-of'-a-gus)  [pBcip,  a  louse; 
pa;e/r,  to  devour].      Subsisting  on  lice. 

Phthisicotherapy  (ti:-ii-o-ther'-ap-e).  See  Phthisio- 
therapy. 

Phthisin  {tiz'-in).  A  proprietarv-  preparation  of  the 
bronchial  glands  of  animals ;  used  in  diseases  of  the 
lungs. 


PHTHISIOTHERAPY 


416 


PICROPYRIN 


Phthisiotherapy  iliz-e-o-t^iei-'-af'-e)  [iplhnmiir,  consump- 
tive ;  tiepaKfui,  llieraiiy].  Tlierapeulic  measures  for 
tlie  cure  of  jjuiinouary  tuberculosis. 

Phyllobiology  (fil  o-hi-ol'-o-jf)  [ifi'O.ov,  a  leaf;  /</- 
('/i>V.i]-  riie  science  of  biologic  phenomena  associated 
with  leaves  of  deciduous  plants. 

Phyllyrin.     See  I'hillyriii. 

Physaliphorous  (fis-nl-i/'-or-iis)  [oxntuXic,  a  blad- 
der; u.'/KM'  to  bear].  Kurnislied  with  vesicles  or 
bladders  ;   relating  to  or  containing  physaliphores. 

Physalis  alkekengi.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  The  fruit  is 
aperient,  diuretic,  and  febrifugal.  Dose,  6-12  berries 
or  I  oz.  of  expressed  juice. 

Physicist.   (See  Illus.  Diet.)   2.   C)ne  versed  in  physics. 

Physiergic  (fiz-e-ur'-jili)  [i?imf,  nature;  ipyav,  work]. 
Relating  to,  due  to,  or  acted  upon  by  the  forces  of 
nature. 

Physiobathmism  (  fize-o-hnih'  mhm)  \_(pici^,  nature  ; 
liiiU'ie,  a  threshold].  K.  D.  Cope's  word  for  inherited 
growth  energy  which  has  been  interfered  with  by 
physical  energy. 

Physiocratia  (  fiz-e  o-kra'-ihiah).  See  J'/iysiciufociaiv 
(Illus.  Diet.)'. 

Physiopathology  (  fiz-e-o-piith-ol' -o-je).  The  study  of 
function  as  affected  by  tlisease. 

Physiotherapy  ( fiz-t-o-ther'-ap  e).  See  Physiauto- 
therapia  (  Illus.  Diet.). 

Physis  (  fiz'is)  [i/iiwf,  nature].  One  of  the  names 
applied  to  the  I'is  vilic  or  vital  principle.  Cf.  Psyc/ie, 
Pneuma,   Thermon, 

Physopathists  (  /h-op'-ath-is/s)  \_maic,  nature  ;  iriirtof, 
disease].  A  designation  adopted  by  the  botanic  phy- 
sicians of  New  Kngland  about  1S52. 

Physostigminism  (fi-sos-lig'-niiiiizin).  Poisoning  by 
physostigniin  ;  marked  by  gastralgia,  vertigo,  myas- 
thenia, disortlered  vision  with  miosis,  and  in  severe  cases 
with  a  condition  resembling  paralysis.     Syn.,  Kserism. 

Phytanatomy  [  fi-laii  ■  al'  -o-mi)  [puroi',  a  plant; 
aniif(nftv'\.      Vegetable  anatomy. 

Phytelephas  (  fi-tel''e-fiis\  \i\i<t6\\  plant;  c?.t<p:i^,  ele- 
phant]. A  genus  of  palms.  P.  macrocarpa,  R.  et 
P.,  a  South  American  species,  the  negrito  palm.  The 
unripe  seeds  and  the  fruit  are  used  in  making  liquors, 
the  leaf  buds  are  eaten  and  the  ripe  seeds,  Tagud  nuts, 
constitute  vegetable  ivory,  introduced  into  commerce 
about  1826. 

Phytiphagous  (fi-tif'-a^'-iis).  See  Phytophagous 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Phytogenous  (fi-toj'-en-us)  [(itToi',  plant;  jtri'dr,  to 
produce].      Of  vegetable  origin. 

Phytolacca.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  genus  of  plants 
of  the  order  Phytohtciaceic.  P.  acinosa,  Roxb. ,  an 
Asiatic  species,  has  been  used  long  in  Japan  as  a 
diuretic. 

Phytolaccotoxin  (  fi-to-lak-o-toks'-in).  An  amorphous 
resin,  acting  as  a  spinal  convulsant,  found  in  Phyto/acca 
acimnn^  Roxb. 

Phytolin  (  fi'-tol-hi\.  A  proprietary  liquid  said  to  be 
prepared  from  berries  of  l^hvlola.ca  </ci(7«</rf7,  L. ;  used 
in  obesity.  Dose,  lo  drops  one  half-hour  befoie  and 
one  hour  after  meals. 

Phytomelin  (  fi-tom'-el-in').      See  Rutin  (Illus.  Dirt.). 

Phytopathogenic  (  fi-to-piilh-o-ii-n'-ii)  [livrov,  jjlan't; 
Trfiriiif,  disease;  jfi'nii',  to  produce].  Causing  disease 
in  plants. 

Phytopsyche  { fi-to-si'-ke)  [(ii'ror,  plant;  i'vx^>  soul]. 
The  plant  soul;  according  to  Haeckel,  it  is  the  sum- 
mary of  the  entire  psychic  activity  of  the  tissue-forming 
multicellular  plant. 

Phytosyntax  {  fi-tn-sin'-faks)  [ot'rtii';  plant ;  cvvTaoaeiv^ 
to  put  together].  A  term  introduced  by  Barnes  to 
designate  the  process  of  formation  of  complex  carbon 


compounds  out  of  simple  ones  under  the  influence  of 
light.     Cf.  Pho!oiyiith,sis. 

Pian-bois.  \  disease  common  to  the  fon-st  regions  of 
Guiana.  It  is  characterized  by  circumscribed  tumefac- 
tions of  the  skill,  particularly  of  the  legs;  they  give 
rise  to  crateriform  ulcers;  there  is  severe  pain  in  the 
legs  and  enlargement  of  the  inguinal  glands.  The 
disease  is  distinct  from  jiian  proper  or  fiambesia. 

Piazza's  Fluid.  Sodium  chlorid  and  ferric  chlorid  each 
I  gm.,  water  4  c.c.  It  is  used  as  a  means  of  coagulat- 
ing bidoil. 

Picardy-sweat.     See  Pcrer,  MiUary  (Illus.   Diet.). 

Picein  (pi'-sf-i>t)  [//.«,  the  pitch  pine].  C,, 11,^0,- 
IIjO.  A  glucosid  i.solaled  by  Tanret  from  the  leaves 
of  the  Norway  spruce,  Piifa  fxif/sn,  Link. 

Piceol  {  pi^-se'-ot ).  A  decomjjositionproduct  of  jiicein, 
by  action  of  emulsin. 

Pichurim  Beans  ( /•;•-</;«'■'•;'»«).  The  seeds  of  AVi/^w- 
iAi^  pi<  ht/r\'-m./;\'r  and  A  .  ptchury-minoy  [q.  v. ).  P. 
Camphor.  See  under  Camphor.  P.  Fat,  the  fatty 
oil  from  pichurim  l)eans. 

Pickeridge  (  pik'-ur-uij  ].     See  Warbles  (\\\\.\%.  Diet.). 

Pick's  Preserving  Fluid.  See  under  Stains,  Pick's 
Method. 

Picnometer.     See  Pycnonicltr  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Picote  {pe-kof)  [Kr.].      Smallpox. 

Picraena  (  pii-re'-nah)  [ttik^ioc,  bitter].  A  genus  of 
the  Sitniiru/>ftc  indigenous  to  the  West  Indies.  P. 
excelsa,  bitter  ash.  Jamaica  quassia,  picr.-i-na  wood, 
furnishes  lamaica-quassia.  P.  vellozii,  Engl.,  quina 
quassia,  a  Hrazilian  species  ;  the  bark  is  used  in  dys- 
pepsia and  in  intern^ittent  fever.  It  or  a  nearly  allied 
species  furnishes  cascara  aniarga  and  contains  the 
alkaloid  picrasmin. 

Picramin  (pik-nim'-in).  Berzelius'  name  for  amarin 
{q.r.). 

Picramnia  { pik-rnm'-ne-ah)  [Trf/i/iiir,  bitter].  A  genus 
of  the  Simarul'fir.  P.  pentandra,  Sw.,  a  West 
Indian  species  called  macary-bittcr,  majo  bitter  tree,  is 
a  bitter  tonic.  The  bark  of  the  root  and  stem  (Hon- 
duras bark  I  is  used  in  colic,  syphilis,  and  cholera. 

Picrasma  ( pik-raz'-mah)  \ttik[iuc,  bitter].  A  genus 
of  the  Siniarubfit.  The  b.ark  of  P.  javanica,  Bl.,  of 
Java,  and  of  P.  quassoides,  Benn.,  of  India,  is  used 
as  an  antipyretic,  the  wood  as  a  substitute  for  quassia; 
the  last  contains  quassiin. 

Picrasmin  ( pik-mz'-min).  Ci^IlijO,,).  A  crystalline 
alkaloid  contained  in  Picr^rna  vellozii,  Eng. 

Picratol  (  pik'-rat-ol ).      See  Silver  trinitrophenolate. 

Picroadonidin  (  fik-ro-aJ-on'-id-in).  A  name  given 
by  Podwyssotski  to  the  active  principle  of  Adonis  ver- 
nalis,  L. ,  described  by  him  as  an  intensely  bitter, 
amorphiius  glucosid  and  powerful  cardiac  poison. 

Picroanilin  {  pik-ro-an'-i/-in).  A  histologic  stain  con- 
sisting of  a  mixture  of  saturated  solutions  of  picric  acid 
and  aniliii  blue. 

Picrocrocin  ( pik-ro-kro'-sin).  fjn^'eo'^n-  ^  bitter 
glucosid  extracted  by  Kayser  from  saffron  (the  stigmas 
of  Croeus  sati~'(7,  h.),  forming  colorless  prisms  soluble 
in  water  and  alcohol,  melting  at  75°  C.  By  action  of 
dilute  acids  or  baryta  water  it  splits  into  crocose  and  a 
terj^ene. 

Picroformal  (  pik-ro-/orm'-al).  A  fixing  agent  con- 
sisting iif  a  mixture  of  a  saturated  solution  of  picric 
acid  and  a  6%  aqueous  solution  of  formal. 

Picrol  (/;,!■'->■<./).  CjHIjfOHjjSOjK.  A  white,  odor- 
less, crystalline  powder  containing  52%  of  iodin; 
soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether;  u.sed  as  a  wound  anti- 
septic.     Svn.,  Potassium  diiodoresorcinuionosttlfate. 

Picronigrosin  {  pik-ro-ni'-gro-sin).  A  stain  consisting 
of  picric  acid  and  nigrosin  in  alcohol. 

Picropyrin     [pik-ro-pi'-rin).       A  derivative   of   picric 


I'ICRURHIZA 


417 


PIN-HEAD 


acid    ami  antipyrin   occurring   in   yellow    inflammable 
needles. 

Picrorhiza  {pik-ro-ii'-zali)  [n-(KpOf,  bitter  ;  /i.-'a,  root]. 
A  genus  of  the  Scrop/iii/ariiii\€.  P.  kurroa,  Royle, 
indigenous  to  nortliern  India,  is  called  there  kutl^i, 
kurroe,  kali-kutki,  an<l  kutaki.  The  bitter  root  is  in 
high  repute  as  a  tonic  and  antiperiodic,  and  contains 
cathartic  acid  and  picrorrhizin. 

Picrotoxinism  (fik-ro-loks'-in-izm].  Poisoning  by 
picroto.xin  ;  characterized  by  spasms  of  an  epileptiform 
nature  or  resembling  tetanus,  followed  by  loss  of  con- 
sciousness and  coma. 

Picryl  (  pi/y-ril).      The  radicle  of  picric  acid. 

Piesimeter.  Piesmeter.     See  Piesometcr. 

Piesometer.  (Seelllus.  Diet.)  2.  An  apparatus  for 
te^ting  the  sensitiveness  of  the  skin  to  pressure.  Syn., 
Fiestneler :    Piesiiiitlei . 

Pigment.  (See  lUus.  Diet.")  Acid  Fuchsin,  produced 
by  the  action  of  sulfuric  acid  at  I20°  C.  upon  rosanilin. 
Syn.,  Rnsanilin  sulfonic  aciti :  Finlniii  S.  Aldehyd- 
blue,  a  blue  pigment  obtained  by  action  of  aldeliyd  on 
a  solution  of  rosanilin  in  sulfuric  acid.  Alizarin-blue 
Green,  a  pro(.luct  of  alizarin-blue  and  sidfuric  acid. 
Alizarin-bordeaux,  C,,H/)j-i,  2,  5,  8,  -(OH)^,  ob- 
tained bv  heating  o.Kyanthraquinon  with  fuming  sul- 
furic acid.  Syn.,  Qui)utliziirin.  Alizarin-green,  a 
pigment  obtained  from  alizarin  blue  l)V  action  of  sul- 
furic acid.  Alizarin-indigo  Blue,  a  pigment  ob- 
tained from  alizarin  blue  by  treating  with  sulfuric  acid. 
Alizarin-yellow  A,  a  dyestuff  prepared  from  benzoic 
acid  and  |iyrugallol ;  it  melts  at.  140°  C.  Amethyst, 
a  violet  dyestuff  obtained  from  phenosafranin.  Anilin 
Blue-black,  a  preparation  of  the  oxy-azo  series 
(azoschwarz).  It  is  employed  as  a  histologic  stain. 
Azo-black,  any  black  tlye  resultin.g  from  unioTi  of 
azona[)lithalenediazosulfonic  acid  witli  naphtholniono- 
sulfonic  acid  ;  e.  g.,  naphlhol  black.  Bitter  Almond- 
oil  Green.  See  MaUicJiitc  Green  in  Conspectus  of  Pi  la- 
ments iIUus.  Diet.  I.  Blue-black,  B.  See  Anilin 
Blue-black.  Catechin-red,  a  red  substance  obtained 
with  catechin  as  a  deposit  from  a  solution  of  catechu  in 
boiling  water.  Cholera-blue,  a  color  base  obtained 
from  cholera-red  by  dissolving  it  in  concentrated  sul- 
furic acid  and  then  neutralizing  with  caustic  soda. 
Cholera-red,  a  color  base  found  in  cultures  of  cholera 
bacilli  which  give  upon  addition  of  mineral  acids  a 
beautiful  violet  color.  On  rendering  the  solution 
alkaline  and  shaking  it  with  benzol,  the  cholera-red  is 
obtained  in  brownish-red  lamellas.  Distillation  of 
cholera-red  with  zinc  dust  gives  indol.  Friesland- 
green.  See  Brunsmick  Green  in  Conspcclus  of  J^g- 
/«<•«/■>■  (Tllus.  Diet. ).  Morin  blanc  (  Chevreul  |.  See 
J/i)»7«  (lUus.  Diet.  1.  Morin  jaune  1 1  hevreul).  See 
Maclurin  (Illus.  Diet.  1.  Thenard's  Blue,  a  pig- 
ment consisting  of  alumina  colored  with  an  oxid  or 
phosphate  of  cobalt.  Syn.,  Cobalt  ultramarine. 
Victoria-blue,  C^HuNjHCl,  a  blue  coloring-matter 
occurring  in  crystalline  grains  of  a  shining  bronze  color 
soluble  in  hot  water  .and  alcohol.  Syn.,  Night  blue ; 
Phenvltranietttyl  triamido-a-napktvl-diphenvlcarbinol 
hvifrochlorate. 

Pigmentodermia  i pig-went-o-itur'-me-ah).  See  Cliro- 
niodermatosis  1  Illus.  Diet.). 

Pigmentophage  { pig-ment'-o-faj)  ^pigment:  (fn-,cn\ 
to  eat].  Metchnikoff's  name  for  a  phagocyte  which 
destroys  the  pigment  of  hairs  and  tluis  produces  gray- 
ness. 

Pikrocrocin.     See  Picrocrocin. 

Pila  {  pi' -lab)  [L.].  A  ball.  Pilae  damarum  \_Jama, 
a  fallow  deer].      See  .-Ii'^n^ropilus  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Pilaf.  Pilau.    Pilaw  {pi'-laf,  pi'-la:a)  [N.   Gr.  -(/cii.c 
Ital.   risot:o\.      .\  disli  consisting  of  rice  stewed  with 
27 


meat,  variously  flavored  ;   the  favorite  national  dish  of 
Turkey  and  used  throughout  the  (Jrient. 
Pilation  {  pi-la'-shun).     See  Fracture,  Capillary  (Illus. 

Diet.). 
Pile.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  P.,  Prostatic,  a  condition  of 
enlarged  prostate  in  which  hemorrhage  results.  P., 
Thermoelectric,  a  battery  in  wliich  an  electric  current 
is  generated  on  heating  the  bars  of  two  kinds  of  metal 
soldered  together,  of  which  the  ])ile  consists.  An 
index  registering  the  exact  degree  of  lieat  is  moved  by 
the  current. 

Pileum.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  lobe  of  the  cerebel- 
lum lying  between  the  vermis  and  the  paraflocculus. 
Its  relation  to  the  peduncle  is  like  that  of  a  cap. 
[Stroud.] 

Pilgrim's  Diarrhea.     See  mider  Diarrhea. 

Piliganin  (/;-/;;i''-(7«-w;).  C,3lI.^,NjO(?J.  An  alkaloid 
obtained  by  .-Xdrian  from  piligan,  LycopoUiuni  saus- 
surus.  Lam.,  occurring  as  a  yellow,  transparent  mass 
soluble  in  water,  alcohol,  or  chloroform.  It  is  emetic, 
cathartic,  drastic,  anthelmintic,  antispasmic.  Dose, 
^-^^  gr.  (0.01-0.02  gm.j.  The  hydrochlorale  is  used 
in  the  same  way. 

Pilin  (pi'-lin).  A  proprietary  cosmetic  said  to  be  6o% 
alcohol,  perfumed  and  colored  and  containing  benzoic 
acid. 

Pillar.  (See  Illus.  Diet.  I  P.s,  Muscular,  the  muscle 
columns.  P.s,  Uskow's,  in  the  embryo,  two  folds  or 
ridges  which  grow  from  the  dorsolateral  region  of  the 
body-wall  and  unite  with  the  septum  transversum  to 
form  the  diaphragm.  P.s  of  velum  pendulum 
palati,  the  pillars  of  the  fauces. 

Pilocarpidin  \  pil-o-kat'-pid-in).  An  alkaloid  from 
jaborandi  similar  in  physiologic  effect  to  pilocarpin  but 
weaker. 

Pilocarpin,  Pilocarpina.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  P. 
Borate,  (C„H|gN,0, ).jB,0;,  while  lumps,  soluble  in 
water  and  alcohol ;  diaphoretic,  myotic,  and  sialagog. 
Dose,'s-" ;'  gr-  (o.ooS-o.o2gm.).  P.  Hydrobromate, 
C'uH^Njd., .  HBr,  white  crystals  soluble  in  water, 
alcohol,  or  chlorofonn.  iJose,  '.s-_'4!  gr.  (0.008-0. 16 
gm.  )in  water.  P.physostigmin.  See  F.serinpilo- 
carpin.  P.  Tannate,  a  grayish-while  powder  used 
as  a  sialagog.  nivntic,  and  diai:)horetic.  Dose.  's-'+  gi"- 
10. 008-0. 016  gm. ).  P.  Valerianate,  white  crystals 
soluble  in  water  used  as  sialagog,  myotic,  and  diuretic. 
Dose,   's-X  gf- 

Pimpinellin  \ pini-pin-el'-in).  A  bitter  crystal lizable 
substance  isolated  from  the  root  of  Pinipinclla  saxi- 
fraga.      Melts  at  97°  C. 

Pimple.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  P.,  Amboyna,  fr.ambesia. 
P.s,  Goose.     See  Goose-skin  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Pinapin  (pin'-ap-in).  A  fermented  pineapple  juice, 
reconnnended  in  treatment  of  catarrh  of  the  stomach  ; 
also  as  a  spray  in  nasal  catarrli. 

Pinckneya  (  pink'-ne-aA)  [named  for  C.  C.  Pinckney']. 
A  genus  of  the  Rubiarea.  P.  pubens,  Michx..  bitter- 
bark  tree,  Klorida-bark  tree.  Georgia-bark  tree,  a  small 
tree  of  the  Southern  States.  The  bark  is  astringent 
and  tonic  and  is  used  in  intermittent  fevers.  Dose  of 
infusion,  2  drains. 

Pinckneyin  i pink'-ne-iu).  A  glucosid  found  in  bark 
of  Pinckneya  pubens.  Michx. 

Pinel's  System  [Philippe  Pinel,  French  alienist,  1745- 
1826].  In  the  treatment  of  the  insane,  suppres.sion  of 
all  forceful  proceedings. 

Pineoline  (  pin'-e-o-lln).  A  proprietary  extract  of  the 
needles  of  Pinus  ptimitio,  Haenke,  combined  with 
vaselin  and  lanolin  ;  it  is  used  as  an  application  in  skin- 
diseases. 

Ping-pong  Ankle.     .See  under  Tenosyno-jitis. 

Pin-head   {  pin'-lieJ).      Terminating  in  a  knob.     The 


PINNACLI.IM 


418 


PITH 


word  is  used  to  describe  certain  microbes  ;  t.  g..  Bacil- 
lus Utani. 

Pinnaculum  (^  pin-alt' -ii-liiiii)  [/■iiiiia,  a  peak]. 
Wedelius'  name  for  the  uvula. 

Pinnate.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  P.,  Abruptly,  ending 
without  a  terminal  leaflet  or  tendril. 

Pinocytosis  (  pin  o-si-to'-sis)  [jt/wii',  to  drink;  (irrrif,  a 
cell],  tiabrit.schew.sky's  (1894)  term  for  the  property 
exhiljited  by  phagocytes  of  imbibing  and  absorbing 
liquiti  substances. 

Pinol  ipi'-nol).  The  commercial  name  for  the  oil  dis- 
tille<l  from  the  needles  of  Pinus  ptitnilio^  Ilanke.  It 
is  recommended  in  tuberculosis,  rheumatism,  etc.,  and 
can  be  used  externally  and  internally. 

Pinus  ipi'-niis)  [L.  a  pine  or  fir  tree].  I.  A  geniis  of 
coniferous  trees.  2.  The  pineal  gland.  P.  cembra, 
L.,  Russian  cedar,  slone  i>ine,  the  tte'vxij  of  the 
ancients,  growing  in  the  .\lps  and  northern  Asia,  has 
edible  seeds  which  contain  50 'ii  of  a  fatty  oil  used  in 
pulmonary  complaints.  It  furnishes  Hungarian  or 
Carpathian  turpentine.  P.  longifolia,  Koxb. ,  in- 
digenous to  Asia.  It  furnishes  the  turpentine  ganda- 
biroja.  The  oleoresin  exuding  from  the  bark  ami  the 
resin  are  extensively  used  in  India  as  an  application 
for  ulcers  and  abscesses,  as  a  basis  for  plasters  and  an 
ingredient  in  ointments,  and  internally  in  gonorrhea  ; 
the  tar  is  used  in  bronchitis  and  tuberculosis  and  on 
skin-tliseases.  P.  palustris.  Mil,,  swamp  pine,  j)itch 
pine,  hard  pine,  long-life  pine,  southern  pine,  of 
the  .Southern  States,  furnishes  turpentine  and 
tar.  P.  pinaster,  Sol.,  cluster  pine,  seaside  pine, 
star  pine,  of  southern  France,  furnishes  French 
or  Bordeaux  turpentine,  levorotary  jiinene,  and 
Burgundy  ]>itch.  P.  pumilio,  Ilancke,  mountain  or 
knee  pine,  growing  on  the  .Mps.  vields  a  turjienline  and 
an  oil  used  in  metlicine.  It  contains  pinene,  phellan- 
drene,  silvestrene,  cadinene,  and  bornyl  acetate.  P. 
strobus,  L.,  Weymouth  pine,  white  pine  of  the 
northern  United  Slates;  the  bark  is  astringent  and 
antiseptic,  used  in  diarrhea  and  dysentery.  Dose  of 
fld.  ext.,  30-60  tT^  (1.8-3.7  c.c).  P.  sylvestris,  L., 
Scotch  pine  or  fir,  abundant  in  Europe  and  Asia, 
furni-shes  tar-pitch  and  turpentine ;  an  oil  distilled 
from  the  leaves  is  used  in  medicine  ;  the  young  ])ine 
cones  are  used  as  a  diuretic.  An  extract  from  the 
leaves  is  used  as  a  diuretic  ami  antiseptic.  Dose,  3-6 
gr.  (0.2-0.4  gm.). 

Pioepithelium  ( /i/-<'-c/-?-///t-'-/t--;/OT)  \_-iu)r,  fat;  epilhe- 
liutn~\.      I'pithelium  containing  fat. 

Pion  I  pi'-on]  [tt/hi',  fat].      Fat. 

Pionemia,  PionEemia  { pi  pn-e'-me-ah)  [rr'mv,  fat; 
oM/a,  blood].      See  Lipcniia  I  Illus.  Diet.). 

Piorkowski's  Culture  Medium.     See  under  Malium. 

Pioxemia,  Pioxaemia  {pi-oks-c'-me-ah).  See  Lipemia 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Piper.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A  genus  of  plants  of  the 
order  Piperacc.t.  P.  angustifolium,  R.  et  P.,  of 
South  America,  the  leaves  are  used  as  a  styptic;  this 
property  was  discovered  by  a  soldier,  Matico,  so  it  is 
called  yerba  del  soldato  ;  they  are  also  used  in  gonor- 
rhea and  as  betel.  P.  jaborandi.  Veil.,  is  a  Brarilian 
species;  the  root,  jaborandi  do  mate,  is  diaphoretic, 
stimulant,  and  antipt-riodic.  Dose,  of  fld.  ext.,  10-30 
n\_  (0.6-1.8  c.c).  P.  mollicomum,  Kth.,  jaborandi 
mano,  of  Brazil;  the  leaves  are  used  as  jaljorandi  and 
in  baths  in  treatment  of  rheumatism,  the  root  as  a 
sudorific  and  the  fruit  in  gonorrhea.  P.  ovatum, 
Vahl.,  a  species  of  the  West  Indies.  The  leaves  are 
used  in  hydrophobia  ;  it  contains  the  alkaloid  piper- 
ovatin. 

Piperazidin  (pi-per-az'-id-in\.  See  Piperazin  (Illus. 
Diet.). 


Piperazin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  9>yx\.,  DitthyleneJiainin: 
Elhyltnimin  :  Dispcrmin  :  Pipfiaziain.  P.  Quinate, 
a  white  amorphous  powder,  very  soluble  in  water; 
u.sed  in  gout.  Dose,  75-120  gr.  (5-8  gm.)  daily  in 
broken  doses.  Syn.,  Sidonal.  P.  Water,  a  combi- 
nation of  equal  parts  of  piperazin  and  phenocoll.  Used 
in  gout. 

Piperidin.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  P.  Bitartrate,  colorless 
crystals  having  a  pleasant  taste  and  freely  soluble  in 
water.  It  is  reconuncndeil  in  inutii  ili;ithcsis.  Dose, 
10-16  gr.  3  times  daily.  P.  guaiacolate,  CjIl^N.- 
(C^H^^O.^).,,  needles  or  flakes,  slightly  .soluble  in  water, 
melting  at  80''  C.  It  is  used  in  tuberculosis.  Dose, 
10  gr.  twice  daily.      Syn.,  Gtiaiapend. 

Piperism  \pi'pur-izm).  Poisoning  by  pepper,  marked 
by  acute  gastritis. 

Piperovatin  [p!-pm-i/--a-tin).  C^^W.^^tiCi.^.  A  crys- 
talline alkaloid  isolated  from  Piper  urnlnm,  Vahl.; 
soluble  in  alcohol,  slightly  soluble  in  w-ater,  dilute 
alkalis,  and  acids.  It  is  a  lieart  poison  and  depressant 
of  the  motor  and  sensory  nerves,  and  acts  as  strych- 
nin. 

Pipi  [pe'-pf).  The  Biaiilian  name  for  the  root  of  the 
grass  I'eti^u-ria  letrandia,  Gom.;  used  in  theumatism 
and  paralysis. 

Pipitzahoac,  Pipitzahoic,  Pipitzahuac  (pip-ilza-ho'- 
til\  -iky  -hu'-ak).  The  Mexican  name  for  the  root  of 
Tri.ris  pipitzahiiar,  .Schulz  Hip.  (/'erezia  turliinatn. 
Lex.),  it  is  used  as  a  purgative.  Dose,  45-75  gr. 
(3-5  gm.).      P.  Acid.     See  unAfc  AciJ. 

Piptadenia  (  pip-tmle'-ne-ali)  [^nnrTeiv,  \o  fall;  ai'iiif, 
a  gland].  A  genus  of  leguminous  plants.  P.  pera- 
grina,  a  species  growing  in  South  America,  where  the 
po\v(.lered  seeds  are  smoked  instead  of  toljacco  bv  the 
Orinoco  Indians,  and  the  pods,  mixed  with  flour  of 
cassava  and  lime,  lonn  an  intoxicating  smitt  called 
niopa  or  nupa  in  \'enezuela  and  parica  in  Brazil. 

Pirogoff's  Formula  for  tieatment  of  favns :  .Sublimed 
sulfur,  )2  oz.;  potassium  carbonate,  I  oz.;  distilled 
water,  ^-^  oz. ;   tinctme  of  iodin,  I  oz. ;  lard,  3  oz. 

Piroplasma  (pi-ro-plaz'-tiiah)  [n-i'vi,  fire;  i^'Adantiv,  \.o 
mold].  A  genus  of  hematozoa.  P.  bigeminum, 
Nocard  and  Motas,  parasitic  in  the  red  blood-corpus- 
cles of  dogs  and  cattle. 

Piroplasmosis  ^ pi-rop'nz-/no'-sis).  An  afi'ection  of 
cattle  and  sheep  due  to  infection  with  the  protozoon, 
Pit 'iplas tna  t> ij^e ritinnrn. 

Pistacia.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  P.  terebinthus,  L., 
growing  in  the  countries  around  the  Mediterranean, 
furnishes  <  hian  turpentine;  the  fruit  (kokonetza)  is 
edible  ;  the  oil  (schoinocladon  )  is  used  in  rheiunatisra 
and  gout,  the  bark  and  leaves  in  dysentery  and  albumin- 
uria ;  the  leaves  punctured  by  insects  furnish  a  gall 
(carobe  di  guida).      Cf.  All;. 

Pistia  { pis'-te-tili)  [Tr/ffror,  drinking].  A  genus  of  the 
Aioidete.  P.  stratiotes,  L.,  tropic  duck-weed,  grow- 
ing in  the  water  of  warm  countries.  The  leaves  are 
used  internally  in  diabetes  and  dysentery,  externally 
on  hemorrhoids  and  abscesses. 

Pit.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  P.,  Auditory,  the  embryonic 
depression  jireceding  the  labyrinth.  P.,  Basilar,  the 
depression  upon  the  palatal  surfaces  of  the  upper  incisor 
teeth,  at  the  base  of  the  cingulnnis. 

Pitaya  Bark  { pit-a'-ali).  Ihe  baik  of  Cinchona  pit- 
aycnsi.',  Wedd. 

Pitayamin  [  pil-a-am' ■in').  An  alkaloid  found  by  Hesse 
in  pitava  bark. 

Pitayin  (///■,;'-/»").     See  (7«/«/<//««  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Pitchiri,  Pitchery.     See  I'ituri. 

Pith.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  To  transect  the  oblongata, 
with  or  without  the  subsequent  destruction  or  removal 
of  the   brain  or  spinal  cord  or   both.      With   birds  or 


PITHECANTHROPUS 


419 


PLANOCVTE 


mammals  the  respiratory  center  is  injured  so  as  to 
cause  immediate  death;  hence  this  method  is  some- 
times used  in  slaughtering. 

Pithecanthropus.  Sing,  of  Pilheianlliropi.  (See 
Illus.  Diet.  )  P.  erectus,  a  fossil  ape-man  of  Java 
discovered  by  a  Dutcii  military  surgeon,  Eugene  Du- 
bois, in  1894. 

Pithecoid  (pith'-c-koid)  [ir/ft/xor,  an  ape;  eiiJof,  like- 
ness]. Resembling  an  ape.  P.  Theory,  the  theory 
of  man's  descent  from  the  ape. 

Pituita.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Colorless,  transparent, 
stringy  sputum,  frothy  at  the  top,  and  which  when  the 
froth  has  been  removed,  resembles  water  stirretl  up 
with  white  of  egg  (Laennec).      P.  alba,  anasarca. 

Pituital  (pit-ti'-it-al).     Relating  to  pituita. 

Pituri  [pit'U'-re).  The  dried  and  powdered  tops  and 
leaves  of  Dnboisia  hnp7voodii\  F.  v.  Miill.,  the  masti- 
catory of  the  aborigines  of  Central  Australia,  corre- 
sponding to  the  betel  nut  {Areia  calechu)  of  the  Eastern 
Archipelago  or  the  taezi-kaat  (  Catha  eiiiilis)  of  Arabia. 
In  small  quantities  it  is  a  powerful  stinmlant,  assuaging 
hunger  and  enabling  long  journeys  to  be  made  without 
fatigue.  It  was  introduced  into  medicine  in  1S73. 
Syn.,  Pitchiri ;  PiUheyy;  Bedgerv ;   Pedgerv. 

Piturin  { pif-ii'-riii).  A  brown,  liquid  acrid  alkaloid 
isolated  from  pichuri  by  Livirsidge,  18S0. 

Pityriasis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  P.  furfuracea,  sebor- 
rhoea  sicca.  P.,  Gibert's,  P.,  Hebra's.  See  P. 
rosea  (Illus.  Diet.  ).  P.  indica.  See  P.  nigia  (Illus. 
Diet.).  P.  linguae,  leukoplakia.  P.  versicolor. 
(See  Illus.  Diet. )  C.  W.  Allen's  iodin  test  is  of  value 
for  recognition  of  suspected  areas ;  it  consists  in  the 
application  of  iodin  solution,  preferably  Lugol's  (iodi, 
5;  potass,  iodidi,  10;  aquEe,  loo).  The  diseased 
portion  will  stain  deep  brown  or  mahogany  color,  in 
contrast  to  the  light  yellow  coloration  of  healthy  tissue. 

Piuri  {pi-H^-re),  Indian  yellow,  a  coloring-matter  used 
in  water-colors,  made  in  India  from  the  urine  of  cows 
fed  on  mango  leaves. 

Pivot.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  P.,  Clack,  P.,  Clacking, 
a  means  devised  by  Magiola  for  attaching  an  artificial 
crown  to  the  root  of  a  natural  tooth. 

Pixine  (piles' -en).  A  surgical  dressing  said  to  consist 
of  Burgundy  pitch  with  a  wool-fat  base. 

Pixel  (  piks'-ol).      A  solution  of  wood  tar  in  soap. 

Place,  Kiesselbach's.  The  point  at  which  the  nasal 
septum,  owing  to  its  thinness,  is  especially  liable  to 
perforation. 

Placenta.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S^yn.,  Deuterion.  See 
Law,  Leopold' s.  P.,  Accessory.  See  P.  ssioceii- 
turiala  (Illus.  Diet.).  P.  biloba,  P.  bipartita.  See 
/".,  Dimidiate.  P.  circumvallata,  a  thickening  or 
fungiform  enlargement  of  the  placenta  at  the  point 
at  which  the  decidua  vera  and  the  decidua  reflexa 
would  have  united  in  cases  in  which  such  union 
has  been  thwarted  by  hypersecretion  of  the 
former  or  by  endometritic  processes.  P.,  Dimi- 
diate, one  with  two  lobes.  P.,  Duncan's  Posi- 
tion of,  the  marginal  position  generally  assumed  by 
the  placenta  on  presenting  itself  at  the  os  uteri  for  ex- 
pulsion. P.  inclusa.  See  P.  ittearcerata  (Illus. 
Diet.).  P.  oblata,  P.  obvia,  placenta  pr.-evia.  P., 
Reflexal,  one  formed  by  development  of  chorionic  villi 
on  the  decidua  reflexa.  P.,  Schultze's  Position  of, 
the  position  assumed  by  the  placenta  when  its  central 
portion  bulges  downward  and  is  exiJelled  in  advance 
of  the  periphery.  P..  Stone,  one  containing  calca- 
reous deposits.  P.,  Student's,  a  retainetl  placenta 
due  to  improper  manipulation.  P.  triquetra,  P.  uni- 
lobata,  an  intermediate  form  between  the  usual  pla- 
centa and  the  placenta  succenturinta,  in  which  there  is 
marked  projection  of  a  portion  of  the  border,  as  if  a 


lobe  were  about  to  be  detached.  P.  uteri,  P., 
Uterine,  P.  uterina,  the  maternal  placenta.  P. 
zonaria,  P.,  Zonary.  See  P.,  Annular  (Illus. 
Diet. ). 

Placentoma  { pla-sen-to'-ma/i).  A  neoplasm  springing 
tVom  a  retained  portion  of  a  placenta. 

Placentophagy  (p/a-sen-to/'-aj-e)  [placenta ;  Oojeii', 
to  eat].  The  eating  of  the  placenta  by  certain  mam- 
mals, and,  as  recorded  by  Carreri  in  1719,  a  custom 
among  the  Yakouts,  where  the  father  and  his  friends 
used  to  eat  the  placenta  ceremonially.  According  to 
Raynaud,  of  Algiers  ( 1902J,  it  is  practised  among  the 
Soudanese. 

Placentotherapy  (pla-sen-tot/u-r'-ap-e)  [-/a/coif,  a 
flat  cake;  tl^/Mineia^  therapy].  The  remedial  use  of 
preparations  or  the  placenta  of  animals  in  cases  of 
absent  or  defective  lactation.  Syn.,  Placental  opo- 
t/ierupy. 

Placido's   Disc.      See  under  Disc. 

Plagiocephalism.     See  Plagiocephaly  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Plague.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  P.,  Justinian,  the  first 
epidemic  of  the  bubonic  plague  in  Europe  of  which 
there  is  any  precise  record,  beginning  in  the  reign  of  the 
emperor  Justinian,  542  A.D.,  and  lasting  fifty  years. 
P.  Loodiana  [India].  Local  name  for  anthrax.  P., 
Oriental.  See  Plague  (Illus.  Diet.).  P.,  Siberian 
Cattle.      Synonym  of  Anthrax. 

Planation  (pla-na'-s/iun).  Harrison  Allen's  term  for 
those  movements  of  the  hand  taking  place  in  the  plane 
of  the  flexor  surface  of  the  forearm. 

Plancus  (plang'-kus)  \_pla?ici7,  a  board].  I.  A  person 
with  flat  feet.      2.    Flat-footed. 

Plane.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  P.,  Hodge's,  a  plane  par- 
allel to  that  of  the  pelvic  inlet,  passing  through  the 
upper  border  of  the  os  pubis  and  the  middle  of  the 
second  sacral  vertebra.  P.,  Infraorbital,  that  part  of 
the  orbital  surface  of  the  superior  maxillary  bone  ectad 
of  the  infiaorbital  canal.  P.,  Listing's,  the  vertical 
transverse  plane  perpendicular  to  the  anteroposterior 
axis  of  the  eyeball,  w-hich  passes  through  the  center  of 
motion  of  the  eyes  and  in  which  lie  the  vertical  and 
transverse  axes  of  normal  voluntary  rotation.  P,s, 
Principal.     See  P.,  Local  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Planiceps  { pla'-ne-seps)  [planus,  (\a,t ;  <■«/«/,  a  head]. 
Flat-headed. 

Planidens  (pla'-ne-dens')  [planus,  flat;  dens,  a  tooth]. 
Having  flat  teeth. 

Planipes  { pla'-ne-pes)  [planus,  flat;  pes,  a  foot]. 
Having  flat  feet. 

Planimeter  { planini'-et-ur).  i.  See  Perimeter.  2. 
An  instrument  which  measures  a  plane  by  tracing  the 
periphery. 

Planiventer  [pla-ne-vent'-ur')  [planus,  flat;  venter, 
the  belly].      Having  a  flat  abdomen. 

Planktonocrit  { plank-ton' o-krit)  [-/«), ^Tfif,  wander- 
ing ;  Hpnoc,  estimated].  An  apparatus  invented  by 
Charles  S.  Dolley  for  the  quantitative  estimation  of 
plankton. 

Planococcus  {plan-o-kok' -us)  [~'/avr;,  a  wandering; 
Ko/iMc,  a  berry].  A  genus  of  eubacteria  of  the  family 
Coccaccir  having  cell  division  in  one,  two,  or  three 
directions;  cells  separate,  fl.agellated. 

Planocompressed  (pla-yio-kom-presf).  So  com- 
pressed that  the  opposite  sides  are  flat. 

Planoconcave  (pla-no-kon-kav').  Concave  on  one 
surface  and  flat  on  the  opposite  side. 

Planoconical  (pla-no-kon'-ik-al).  Having  one  side 
flat  and  the  other  conical. 

Planoconvex  { pla-no-ion-veis').  Plane  on  one  side 
and  convex  on  the  other. 

Planocyte  { plan'  o-s'tt)  [■jr?.av^,  a  wandering;  kvtoc, 
cell].      A  wandering  cell. 


ri.ANOORBlCULAR 


420 


PLATE 


Planoorbicular  {pla-no-or  bik'-u-Ittt).  Having  one 
jjlane  surtaic  and  one  orbicular. 

Planorheumatism  (  f<la)i-o-ru' -mal-izDi)  [-/i/iv/,  a 
waiulciiiijj; ;  i /lettnititism'^.  Wandering  or  metastatic 
riieunialisni. 

Planosarcina  [f>ian'0-sar''siii-ah)  [Tr/or^,  a  wander- 
ing; ji;;r/Hr/,  a  Ijundle].  A  genus  of  eubacteria,  of 
the  family  OuoKar,  having  cell  division  in  three  direc- 
tions, cells  united  in  packets  of  eight ;   flagellated. 

Planospiral.     See /V.(«m/!>ij/' {Illu.s.  Diet.). 

Planosubulate  {pta-tiosub'-ti-!al)  [p/ciitns,  (\at.;  siib- 
u/it,  an  awl].  Mat  and  smooth  and  resembling  an 
awl. 

Planta  [plaii'-lah)  [L.].     The  sole. 

Plantose  (pliin'-/oi).  A  pale  yellow  dietetic  powder 
prepared  from  the  oil-cake  of  rape  seed,  containing 
12%    of  nitrogen.      Dose,  30-90  gr.    (1-3  oz. )  daily. 

Planury  (pia>t'-u-ve\.  Same  as  Planuiia  or  L'ic- 
plania  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Plaque.  (See  IIUis.  Diet, )  P.,  Charcot's,  hyperes- 
thetic  spots  observed  most  fret.juently  in  the  cervical 
and  sacral  regions  of  neurasthenics.  P.s,  Opaline, 
scattered  white  sjiots,  like  those  caused  bv  nitrate 
of  silver,  seen  on  the  fauces,  hard  palate,  cheeks,  and 
lips  ;  an  early  aft'ection  in  syphilis.  P.s,  Payer's, 
tlie  agminated  glands  of  die  ileum. 

Plasma.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  P. -current,  P. -layer, 
P.-stream,  P. -zone.  See  Poiseuille's  Space  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Plasmacules  (p/<u'-»iti-l:u/s).     See  neiiiokoiiia. 

Plasmain  (p/iti'iiin/i-iii]  \_-'Anaiiii,  plasma].  L'jjHjjN. 
A  leukomain  isolated  from  lilood  by  Wurz  (18S9). 

Plasmarhexis,  Plasmatorhexis.     .See  Plmniorrhcxis. 

Plasmatosis  [plaz-nutl-y  sis)  \_i'/.daiiu,  plasma].  The 
liquefaction  of  cell  substance  as  seen  in  the  cells  of 
the  secreting  milk  gland  and  in  the  cells  of  secreting 
glands  of  the  cervix  uteri. 

Plasmexhidrosis  (plaz-meks-hi-i/ro'-sh)  [F/airim, 
plasma;  I'c,  out  of ;  iiS/'wir/f,  sweat].  The  exudation 
of  plasma  from  the  bloodvessels. 

Plasmocinesis  [ p/az-mo- sin-e' -sis).  See  Plasmo- 
kijie^is  (Illus.  Diet.  I. 

Plasmocyte  1  plttz^-ino-^ii)  \_TT}Mana^  something  molded; 
(ii'T-of,  a  cell].  Any  cell,  other  than  blood-corpuscles, 
free  in  the  blood-plasma. 

Plasmodiophora  (plaz-mo-di-o/'-o-rah)  [7r/iua/;a,  a 
thing  foinu'd  ;  fjfior,  likeness;  (piptiv^  to  bear].  A 
genus  of  lungi.  P.  brassicse,  Woronin,  a  fungus  para- 
sitic upon  cabbages.  The  close  resemblance  of  the 
bodies  found  in  cancer  cells  to  certain  stages  in  the 
growth  of  this  fungus  has  been  pointed  out  by  Navas- 
chine  and  others. 

Plasmogony.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  The  differentia- 
tion of  individual  primitive  organisms  out  of  the  simplest 
protoplasmic  compounds  in  the  form  of  monera. 
(Haeckel.)     Cf.  Aii/oxviv- 

Plasmolysis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  3.  The  escape  of 
the  soluble  substances  of  the  blood-corpuscle. 

Plasmon  { p/<iz^-mof:]  [~'/aafin^  plasma].  The  un- 
altered proteid  of  milk.  P. -butter,  a  mixture  of  the  un- 
altered proteid  of  milk  (6.58%  )  with  butter  (51.50'?  ), 
water  41.20'f,  salt  0.72%.  It  resembles  clotted 
cream  in  appearance  and  taste  and  serves  as  a  substi- 
tute for  cod-liver  oil. 

Plasmophagous  {^  plaz-mof^ -ag-us)  [7r?La£j/m,  plasma  ; 
On;  Ml',  to  eat].  Living  upon  protoplasm;  ajiplied  to 
organisms  causing  decomposition  of  organic  matter. 

Plasmoptysis  ( flaz-mo-li'  -sis)  [-/(la/zii,  plasma; 
TT-fiff/f,  a  splitting].  A.  Fischer's  term  for  plasmos- 
chisis  (2). 

Plasmorrhexis  { plaz-mny-eks'-is')  [Tj-Xrio/ia,  plasma; 
P'iiii,  a   bursting].     The   rupture  of  a  cell   and  the 


escape  or  loss  of  the  plasma.  Syn.,  Eiythroiytor- 
rhexts. 

Plasmoschisis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  The  splitting 
of  a  cell,  as  the  formation  of  disciform  bodies  by  red 
blood-corpuscles.  Syn.,  Ptasmoplysis.  See  Eiylhro- 
tyiosf/lisis. 

Plasmosome  { p/az'-t>io-sow')  [jrXo(r//n,  plasm;  oi^/iaf 
body].  Arnold's  term  for  one  of  the  granular  struc- 
tural elements  of  cells. 

Plasmotropic  (plaz-mo-trop'-ik)  [T/.<iiTun,  plasma; 
Tixi^TT/,  a  change].  Producing  jirotoplasmic  degenera- 
tion ;  applied  to  hemolytic  action  which  leaves  the  red 
corpuscles  intact  in  the  circulation,  but  through  the 
influence  of  poisons  on  the  liver,  spleen,  and  bone- 
mairow,  causes  excessive  destruction  of  them  in  these 
organs. 

Plasom  [  p/iiz^  om).  A  proprietary  prejjaration  from 
milk. 

Plastogamy  [plaS'toi^'-am-f]  \_~/t\nit(i^  plasma;  jii/zof, 
marriage].  Permanent  conjugation  of  cells  which  is 
limited  to  the  cytoplasm.      Cf  A'ttrvixnviv. 

Plate.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  P.,  Bone.  See  /'.,  ///*- 
proxiviiition  (Illus.  I)ict. ).  P. -bone,  the  scapula. 
P.,  Collecting.  See  P.,  Xei^ulirc,  of  a  voltaic  cell 
(Illus.  Diet.).  P.,  Cytoplasmic,  the  part  of  the  cell- 
])late  contained  within  the  cell  body.  P.,  Deck,  in 
the  embryonic  medullary  cord  a  thin  zone  or  plate  con- 
necting the  dorsal  zone  of  His  (1/.  ?■. ).  Ger.,  Deck- 
plallf.  P.,  End-.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  The 
achromatic  masses  at  the  poles  of  the  spindle  in  the 
mitosis  of  Protozoa,  ])robably  equivalent  to  the  attrac- 
tion-spheres. Syn.,  y'lvV/.'dfct.  P.,  Epiphysial.  See 
Dis,,  Epiphysial.  P.,  Franklin,  a  glass  plate  par- 
tially covered  on  lioth  siiles  with  tinfoil,  used  as  a  con- 
denser in  frictional  electricity.  When  rolleil  up,  it 
constitutes  a  Leyden  or  Kleist  jar.  Syn.,  Pulminat- 
ing  pane.  P.,  Generating.  See  P.,  Positive  (Illus. 
Diet.).  P.,  Horn  (Ger,,  I/oniptattt),  Haeckel's 
term  for  the  Lamella  tcratina  (Illus.  Diit.).  P.,  In- 
fraspinous,  the  postscapula.  P.,  Internasal.  See 
J'.,  Frontonasal  (Illus.  Diet.  1.  Ps.,  Intervertebral, 
the  inlervertebral  discs.  P.,  Kidney,  Primitive. 
See  Lamella  renalis  (Illus.  Diet.).  P.,  Leather. 
See  Lamella  eoriaria  (Illu.s.  Diet.).  P..  Loral,  in 
herpetology,  the  plate  between  the  eye  and  die  mouth. 
P.s,  Mansford's  (John  G.),  an  apparatus  for  apply- 
ing electricity,  consisting  of  two  small  melal  plates  of 
opposite  electric  value  which  are  placed  over  two 
blistered  areas  on  the  skin  at  some  distance  ajiart  and 
the  [ilates  connected  with  a  wire.  P.,  Marrow. 
Ger.,  Markpltitte.  See  Lamella  mediillarii  (Illus. 
Diet.).  P.,  Mucous.  See  Lamella  mucosa  (Illus. 
Diet.).  P.,  Neural.  See />.,  ZJcrtn/  (Illus.  Diet.). 
P.,  Nucleus.  Ger.,  Kernplatte.  See  P.,  Equatorial 
(Illus.  Diet.).  P.,  Pole,  •''ee  P.,  En.l-.  P.,  Pre- 
scapular,  the  prescapula.  P.,  Primitive  Kidney. 
See  Lamella  renalis  (Illus.  Di(;t. ).  P.,  Principal, 
L/auptplatte  of  Waldeyer,  the  main  plate  of  plate-like 
connective-tissue  cells  which  contains  the  nucleus  and 
has  two  or  more  secondary  plates  extending  at  right 
angles  to  it.  P.,  Regulation,  a  plate  worn  in  the 
mouth  to  correct  irregularities  in  the  ])osition  of  the 
teeth.  P.,  Retention,  a  plate  worn  in  the  mouth  to 
keep  in  position  teeth  which  have  been  straightened 
from  abnormal  jjositions  by  a  regulation  plate.  P., 
Secondary.  See  under  P.,  Principal.  P.s,  Senn's. 
See  P.s,  .-{ppro.ximation  (Illus.  Diet.  1.  P.,  Spiral. 
Set:  Lamina  spiralis  (Illus  Diet.).  P.,  Tarsal,  a 
tarsal  cartilage.  P.,  Terminal.  See  P.,  End-.  P., 
Top-,  the  cuticular  furination,  sometimes  homogeneous, 
sometimes  striated,  on  the  free  surface  of  many  colum- 
nar cells. 


PLATELET 


4-21 


PLEXUS 


Platelet.  (See  Illus.  Diet,  i  2.  A  microscopic  plate 
or  plaque-like  body.      P.,  Yolk.     See  under   Yolk. 

Platiculture  { pla-is-kui'-iltui ).  The  cultivation  of 
bacteria  on  plates. 

Plating  (  pla'-ting).      See  Plaliculture. 

Platinibromid  (plat-in-e-bri/-mid).  A  salt  of  bronio- 
platinic  acid. 

Platinode  (pla'-iin-od).  See  Piatt,  Negative,  of  a 
voltaic  cell  ( lllus.  Diet.). 

Platinoid  i^plat' -in-oid )  \_piatin7im,  f]i^n^,  likeness]. 
I.  Resemljling  platinum ;  applied  to  those  metals 
which  are  found  associated  with  platinum. 

Plattnerite  \  plat' -nur-U)  [A'.  F.  Plattner,  a  German 
chemist,  1S00-1858  ].  I'bO.^ .  A  native  plumbic 
peroxid. 

Piatt's  Chlorides.  A  clear  disinfectant  liquid  said  to 
be  a  solution  of  chlorids  of  magnesium,  potassium, 
sodium,  zinc,  and  alum. 

Platycrania  [  plnt-e -kra' -ite-ah)  [^/.ari'f,  broad; 
K\uivn)v,  skull]  The  flattened  condition  of  the  skull 
produced  artiricially  among  savage  tribes. 

Platylobus  (plat-il'-,>-biis)  [  irAarur,  broad;  lolnis, 
lobe].      Having  broad  lobes. 

Platymesaticephalic.      See  Platymesinephalic. 

Platymesocephalic  [  plat-e-mes-o-sef-al'-ik')  [TrP.nrrf, 
broad  ;  turgor,  middle  ;  K£oa/.ii,  head].  Applied  to  a 
skull  exhibiting  both  platycephaly  and  mesocephaly. 

Platymorphia  {^plat-e-mm' -fe-nh)  [t/h^iv,  wide; 
/wpor/,  form].  A  flatness  in  the  formation  of  the  eye 
and  shortening  of  the  anteroposterior  diameter,  result- 
ing  in  hyperopia. 

Platymyoid  [plal-e-mi'-oiJ)  [T/.arir,  flat  ;  )ivc,  mus- 
cle ;  eJiSof,  likeness].  Applied  to  muscle-cells  in 
which  the  contractile  layer  presents  an  even  surface. 

Platyrrhinian  {plat-ir-iii'-e-aii\.  I.  See  I'lityrri'iiiiic 
(Illus.  Diet.).  2.  An  individual  having  a  broad  flat 
nose. 

Platysma.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  P.,  Uterine,  Champ 
ney's  term  for  the  muscular  fibers  of  the  peritoneum 
covering  the  ovary  ;  observed  in  cases  of  cysts  of  the 
broad  ligament. 

Platystencephalia,  Platystencephaly  { plat-is- ten- 
scf-  a'-le-  ah,  plat  •  is  - Ifu  -  sef  ■  al -  e\  \_~'k(iT'vaTaTtK, 
widest;  f;Kf9a/'iof,  brain].  The  condition  of  a  skull 
very  wide  at  the  occiput  and  with  prominent  jaws. 

Platystencephalic  <,  plat-is-t^n-sef-al'-ik).  Applied  to 
skulls  marked  by  great  width  in  the  occipital  region 
and  with  prominent  jaws. 

Platystencephalism  \  plat-is-ten-sef'-al-izm').  See 
PlatysUncephaly. 

Platytrope  [  plat'  -e- trap).  See  Platetrope  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Pleochroic  (ple-o-kro'-ik).  See  Pliochromatic  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Plesiomorphic  {pies-  e-o-mor'  -fik)  [-/r/nio;,  near; 
unfio'/,  form].      Almost  identical  in  form. 

Plesiomorphism  [plese-o-inoy'-fizm).  The  condition 
of  crystals  which  are  almost  alike  in  form  but  not 
identical. 

Plessesthesia,  Plessaesthesia  (ples-/s-tlie'  -ze-ah) 
\_TTAi]uoni\  to  Strike  ;  mtjUrjoi^,  perception  by  the 
senses].  \  form  of  palpatory  percussion  ])erformed 
by  placing  the  left  middle  finger  firmly  against  the 
body  surlaee  and  percussing  with  the  index  finger  of 
the  right  hand,  allowing  it  to  remain  in  contact  with 
the  left  finger  for  a  few  seconds. 

Plessigraph  ( pies' -e-graph)  [T/^crOT/f,  to  strike  ;  j/iri- 
ociv,  to  write].  Of  Peter,  a  form  of  plessimeter  which 
permits  close  distinctions  to  be  made  in  the  quality  of 
the  sounds  elicited  and  by  means  of  a  crayon  attached 
to  the  stem,  organs  or  dull  areas  may  be  mapped  on 
the  surface  of  the  skin. 


Plessimetry.      See  Plexmietry. 

Plethora.  1  See  lllus.  Diet.)  P.,  Cellular,  P.  san- 
guinea.     See  Polycythemia  (Illus.  Diet.  |. 

Pleurectomy  ( //('«-rf'/*'-/(;-W(-)  [:7/*:jyj«,  pleura  ;  f/tro/i^, 
a  cutting  cmt].      Excision  of  a  part  of  the  pleura. 

Pleuresia,  Pleuresis  {plii-re' -zhe-ah,  plu-re' -sis).  See 
Pltunsy  ^lllus.   Diet.  ). 

Pleurisy.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Morbus  lateralis; 
jM.  laterum.  See  Signs,  AnaraV s,  de  jihtssey s, 
Przewalski^ s.  Cf.  Lez'ayihoj^'^ s  Alethod,  under  Treat- 
ment. P.,  Bastard.  See  Brotiihitis, Capillary  (YWus. 
Diet.).  P.,  False,  pleurodynia.  P.,  Fetid.  See 
/'.,  Lhoroiis  (Illus.  Diet.).  P.,  Humid,  P.,  Moist, 
that  accompanied  by  expectoration.  P.,  Loculated. 
See  P.,  Encysted  (Illus.  Diet.).  P.,  Metapneu- 
monic, pleurisy  following  pneumonia.  P.,  Plastic, 
that  marked  by  a  deposit  of  a  layer  of  semisolid  ex- 
udate. P.,  Rheumatic,  P.,  Rheumatismal,  pleuro- 
dynia. P.,  Sclerocalcareous.  See  /'. ,  Calcareous 
(Illus.  Diet.).  P.,  Serofibrinous,  a  lonn  marked  by 
fluid  exudate  containing  floeculi  and  the  deposit  of 
some  fibrin.  P.,  Typhoid,  that  marked  by  symptoms 
of  typhoid.  P.  with  Effusion,  pleuri.sy  with  efifusion 
into  the  pleural  sac. 

Pleuritis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.  1  See  ■'^ign,  Beatty- 
Bright^ s.  P.  ventosa,  Sauvages'  name  for  a  pain 
over  the  lower  ribs  believed  to  be  due  to  the  presence 
of  gas  in  the  approximate  intestines. 

Pleuritogenous  {  plu-rit-oj'-en-us)  \_ pleuritis  ;  yevvhv, 
to  produce].      Causing  pleuritis. 

Pleurocentesis  \  piu-ro-sen-te'-sis)  [^rr'/tvpa,  pleura; 
KEVTJiCir,  a  pricking].      Surgical  puncture  of  the  pleura. 

Pleurocholecystitis  (plu-ro-ko-U-sist-i'-tis)  [-/eipd, 
pleura;  ,1"/'/,  bile;  kvctk;,  bladder].  Simultaneous 
inflammation  of  the  pleura  and  the  gallbladder. 

Pleurodynia.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  P.  ventosa.  See 
J'leuntis  ventosa. 

Pleurolith  (//«'-) u-A//i)  [pleura;  Aittjc,  a  stone] .  A 
calculus  occurring  in  the  pleura. 

Pleuroma  [plu-ro'-mah)  [^\.  pleuromata'^.  See  Pleu- 
roii  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Pleurophorous  (plu-rof'-or-us)  [-'/evpa,  the  pleura; 
i^iijtiiv,  to  bear].      Furnished  with  a  membrane. 

Pleuropneumonitis  [  plu-ro-nu-moti-i'-tis).  See  Pleu- 
roptieumctua  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Pleurorrhea.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  P.  chylosa,  chylo- 
thorax.  P.  lymphatica,  hydrothorax.  P.  puru- 
lenta,  empyema.  P.  sanguinea,  hemorrhagic  pleu- 
risy.     P.  serosa,  hydrothorax. 

Pleurosomia  ( plu-ro-so'-iiu-ah)  \_-'/tvpu,  side;  aijua, 
body].  A  form  of  monstrosity  eharaclerized  by  an 
eventration  in  the  side  of  the  abdomen  arid  thorax, 
covered  otdy  by  a  membrane. 

Pleurosomus  {plu-ro-so'-mus).  A  monster  exhibiting 
pleurosomia. 

Pleurosternite  (//H-ro-j/w'-K)/ I  [T/Ety)6i>,  a  rib;  arip- 
tiTTic,  of  the  breast].  Beecher's  term  for  the  mem- 
brane beneath  each  pleuron  or  pleurotergite  in  Trilo- 
bites. 

Pleurotergite  [plu-ro-tur'-j'xt )  [T>fi|)dr,  rib;  tergum, 
the  back].     Jaekel's  tenn  for  the  pleuron  of  Trilobites. 

Pleurotetanus  [ plu-ro-tet ' -an -us) .  See  Plettrothotonus 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Pleurotyphoid  (  plu-ro-ti'-foid).  Typhoid  fever  with 
involvement  of  the  pleura. 

Pleximetry  (pleks-im'-et-re).  Percussion  by  means  of 
a  pleximeter. 

Plexus.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  P.,  Accessory.  See  P., 
Pair.ier's.  P.  alveolaris.  See  I'eins,  .-ilieolar. 
P.  anserinus.  See  Pes  aiiserinus.  P.  anserinus 
major,  P.  anserinus  nervi  facialis.  See  Pes  anseri- 
nus major.     P.  anserinus  nervi  mediani,  the  roots 


PLEXUS 


422 


PLEXUS 


of  origin  of  the  median  nerve  given  off  l)y  the  eiglith 
cervical  nerve  Syn.,  J'cs  ntist-iiuns  fu-n-t  vudiani. 
P.,  Arnold's  Ground,  a  plexus  formed  by  the  axis- 
cylinders  of  nonineiiullated  nerve-fibers  in  smoutli  mus- 
cular tissue.  P.,  Basilar,  P.  basilaris,  of  Vinliow, 
the  transverse  sinus.  P.,  Bulbocavernous,  P.  bulbo- 
cavernosus,  branches  of  tlie  j>udendal  plexus  located 
in  the  region  of  the  urethra.  P.  capitis,  one  formed 
over  the  epicraniuin  by  the  junction  of  l)ranches  of  the 
trigeminal  nerve  and  upper  cervical  nerves.  P.,  Car- 
diac Superior.  See  /'. ,  Cardiac  I'osUrior  (lllus. 
Diet."!.  P.  cardiacus  inferior.  See  P.,  Cardiac 
Anterior  (lllus.  Diet.).  P.,  Carotid,  P.  caroticus, 
the  internal  carotid  plexus.  P.,  Carotid  Common, 
P.  caroticus  communis,  one  formed  of  sympathetic 
fibers  about  the  common  carotid  artery.  P.  cervico- 
brachialis,  the  cervical  and  brachial  plexus  re- 
garded as  one.  P.  chorioideus  foraminis  inter- 
ventricularis.  See  Au.'if'lcxiis  or  Portiplc.c  (lllus. 
Diet.).  P.  chorioideus  impar.  See  /'. ,  Choroid 
(lllus.  nict. ).  P.  chorioideus  interpositus,  a  fold 
of  the  pia  Iving  between  the  choroid  plexuses  of  the 
lateral  ventricles.  P.  chorioideus  lateralis,  the  para- 
plexus.  P.  chorioideus  medius,  the  diaplex.  P., 
Choroid,  Inferior,  P.  chorioides  cerebelli.  .See 
Mclaplexit!  (lllus.  Diet.).  P.,  Choroid  Lateral, 
P.  chorioidei  laterales.  See  Paraplcxus  (lllus. 
Diet.).  P.,  Choroid  Median,  the  diaplex.  P. 
chorioides  cerebri.  See  y';.i//<'.v  (lllus.  Diet.).  P. 
chorioideus  ventriculi  lateralis.  See  P.irapkxus 
(lllus.  Diet.).  P.  chorioideus  ventriculi  quarti. 
See  Metaplex  (  lllu.s.  Ijict.  |.  P.  chorioideus  ventri- 
culi tertii.  See /.'/o/Zci- (lllus.  Diet. ).  P.  chorioid- 
eus telencephali.  See /'rojc/Zf-v/M  (lllus.  Diet.).  P. 
circularis  foraminis  magni,  that  part  of  the  occipital 
sinus  extending  around  the  edge  of  the  foramen  magnum 
to  the  jugular  foramen.  Syu.,  Mai^iJial  sifiNi.  P.s, 
Colic,  the  divisions  of  the  mesenteric  plexuses  which 
accompany  the  colic  arteries.  P.  coronarius  dexter. 
See  /'.,  Coronary  Anterior  (lllus.  Diet.).  P.  coro- 
narius sinister.  See  /*. ,  Coronary  Posterior  (lllus. 
Diet.).  P.,  Cruveilhier's.  (See  lllus.  Diet. )  2. 
The  plexus  of  varicose  veins  constituting  one  of  the 
varieties  of  angioma.  P.,  Deep.  See  ("(7r,//,/(-,  Great 
(lllus.  Diet.).  P.,  Deferential,  P.  deferentialis, 
the  extension  of  the  vesical  plexus  supplying  the  vas 
deferens,  the  seminal  vesicle,  and  half  of  the  jirostate. 
P.,  Dorsispinal,  the  dorsispinal  veins  and  their  inter- 
communications. P.  entericus.  See  P.^  Ji/eissner's 
(lllus.  Diet.  I.  P.,  Exner's,  a  layer  of  nerve-plexuses, 
probably  lormed  by  the  junction  of  sensory  and  motor 
tihers,  in  the  cerebral  cortex,  near  the  surface.  P., 
Extraspinal.  the  network  formed  by  the  dorsispinal 
veins.  P.,  Facial,  one  around  a  portion  of  the  facial 
artery.  P.,  Femoral,  the  lumbar  plexus.  P., 
Femoral,  Inferior.  See  P.,  Sacral  ( lllu.s.  Diet.). 
P.,  Gangliform  Semilunar,  the  celiac  plexus.  P., 
Gerlach's.  See  Gerlaek's  Xct-vork  ( lllus.  Did.  ). 
P.,  Great.  .See  /". ,  Deef.  P.  gustatoriosensorius, 
one  in  the  tongue  made  up  of  branches  from  the  glos- 
sopharyngeal and  gustatorv  nerves.  P.,  Guttural.  See 
/'..  Piiarviigea.'  ilWus.  Diet.).  P.,  Mailer's  Laryn- 
geal, the  network  formed  by  branches  of  the  external 
laryngeal  and  sympathetic  nerves  on  the  outer  surface  of 
the  inferior  constrictor  pharyngis.  P.  hederaceus.  .See 
P..  Pai/i/>ini/orm  {l]\i\s.  Diet.).  P.,  Heller's,  the  net- 
work of  arteries  in  the  deeper  layer  of  the  intestinal 
submucosa.  P.,  Hovius'.  See  /'.,  Leier's.  P., 
Ileocolic,  the  division  of  the  superior  mesenteric 
plexus  which  accompanies  the  ileocolic  artery.  P., 
Inframaxillary.  See  P.,  Dental,  Inferior  (lllus. 
Diet.).      P.,  Infrathyroideal,  Cloquet's  name  for  the 


one  formed  ventrad  of  the  trachea  by  the  anastomosis 
between  the  branches  of  tlie  right  and  lel't  inferior 
thyroid  veins.  P.,  Interepithelial,  the  network  of 
nerves  between  the  cells  of  the  corneal  ejiithelium. 
P.  intermeseraicus.  See  /'.,  Aortic  (al)dominal) 
(lllus.  Diet.).  P.,  Interpterygoid,  that  portion  of 
the  pterygoid  plexus  lying  between  the  external  and 
internal  ])terygoid  muscles.  P.,  Intraepithelial,  the 
network  formed  by  the  ultimate  fibrils  of  the  subepithe- 
lial plexus  distributed  among  the  ejiithelial  cells  of  the 
cornea.  P.,  Intraspinal,  the  venous  network  sur- 
rounding the  spinal  canal  and  opening  into  the  lum- 
bar, vertebral,  iulercoslal,  and  lateral  .sacral  veins.  P., 
Jugular,  a  reticulum  of  lymjihatics  and  glands  on  the 
lateral  aspect  of  the  neck.  P.,  Jugular,  Deep,  a 
Ivmphatic  jilexus  below  the  base  of  the  skull  lying 
upon  the  internal  jugular  vein.  P.,  Jugular.  Super- 
ficial, a  name  for  the  lymphatics  coming  liom  the  ear, 
temple,  and  occiput,  opening  into  the  vessel  that  ac- 
comjjauies  the  internal  jugular  vein.  P.,  Laryngeal, 
a  network  of  the  branches  of  the  syni])atlietic  and  ex- 
ternal laryngeal  nerves  situated  on  the  outer  asju-ct  of 
the  inferior  constrictor  of  the  laiTiix.  P.,  Leber's,  a 
plexus  of  venules  in  front  of  Schlemm's  canal,  with 
which  it  communicates.  P.,  Lumbosacral,  the  lum- 
bar, sacral,  and  cocc\'geal  plexuses  taken  as  one.  P. 
magnus  profundus,  Scarpa's  name  for  the  flee])  car- 
diac plexus.  P.,  Mammary,  Internal,  P.  mam- 
marius  internus,  the  *viii])atiietic  ]tlrxus  surrounding 
the  internal  mammary  aidry.  P.,  Median,  ihe  celiac 
plexus.  P.,  Meissner-  Billroth's.  See  /'.,  Meiss- 
ner  i  \\\\vL%  Diet.).  P.,  Meningeal.  P.  meningeus 
medius,  the  sympathetic  plexus  on  the  middle  men- 
ingeal artery  ;  it  is  a  continuation  of  that  on  tlie  ex- 
ternal carotid.  P.,  Molecular,  the  reticulum  of 
myelonic  and  amyelonic  ner\e-fil>ers  in  the  outermost 
layer  of  the  cerebral  cortex.  P.,  Musculointestinal, 
P.,  Myenteric,  External,  P.  myentericus  externus. 
See  /'.,  .-/mvy-,7, //'.(  llllus.  Did.  I.  P.,  Myenteric, 
Internal,  P.  myentericus  internus.  See /". ,  J/<-/m- 
ner  s  (lllus.  Did.  i.  P.  nervi  vagi,  the  lateral  part 
of  the  mctaplexus.  P.,  Omental,  the  ga.stroepiploic 
plexus.  P.,  Opisthogastric,  the  solar  plexus.  P., 
Ovarian,  Inferior,  a  nerve  plexus  lying  between  the 
folds  of  the  broad  ligament  and  giving  oft  branches  to 
the  ovary  and  round  ligament.  P.s,  Panizza's,  two 
Ivmphalic  plexuses  lying  in  the  lateral  f)ssa  of  the 
preinitial  frenvim  ;  they  are  formed  by  the  deejjer  lym- 
])halic  vessels  of  the  integument  of  the  glans  penis. 
P.s,  Pneumogastric,  the  anterior  and  posterior  pul- 
monaiy  plexus  and  the  esophageal  ]ilexus.  P.,  Poly- 
morphic, a  nerve  plexus  in  the  fourth  layer  of  the  cor- 
tex. P.,  Popliteal,  P.  popliteus,  a  sort  of  plexus 
around  the  popliteal  artery  formed  by  the  small 
branches  of  the  anterior  crural  nerve.  P.s,  Preaortic, 
a  comprehensive  term  for  the  |ilexuses  of  the  sym- 
pathetic lying  near  to  and  ventrad  of  the  aorta,  <•.  ^., 
the  ])haryngeal  plexus,  solar  plexus,  posterior  pul- 
monai-y  plexus.  P.s,  Prevertebral.  See  P.y  Solar, 
P.,  Cardiac,  and  P..  J/y/'ogastric  [IWui.  Diet.).  P., 
Prostaticovesical,  the  pudendal  plexus  of  veins.  P., 
Pterygoid,  External,  the  superficial  part  of  the  ]itery- 
gr)id  ])lexus  of  veins;  it  receives  the  buccal  and  mas- 
seteric veins.  P.,  Pterygoid,  Internal,  the  dorsal 
|iart  of  the  pterygoid  plexus  of  veins.  P.  pubicus 
impar,  the  pudendal  plexus  of  veins.  P.  pubicus 
par,  veins  passing  on  each  side  of  the  pudendal  ]>lexus 
to  the  plexus  bulbo-cavernosus.  P.,  Pudendocaudal, 
the  pudendal  and  coccygeal  considered  as  one.  P. 
pudendohsemorrhoidaiis,  P.  pudendovesicalis,  P. 
pudendus,  the  pudendal  plexus  of  veins.  P.,  Rami- 
form,  P.  ramiformis,  a  plexus  formed  by  the  fibers 


PLEXUS 


433 


PLURIFETATION 


of  two  or  more  nerve  trunks.     P.,  Ranvier's.     See 
P.,    S/roiiiii,    Siifierficial.       P.,    Ranvier's    Acces- 
sory, the  superficial  stroma  plexus  of  the  cornea.      P., 
Reticular.       i.   The    choroid  plexus.      2.   The  bulb 
of  the  vestibule.     P.  retiformis,  the  bulb  of  ihe  vesti- 
bule.     P.,  Sacral,  Anterior.     See  /'.,  Smral  i  Illus. 
Diet.).      2.    The  venuus  ple.xus  on   the   ventral  aspect 
of  the  sacrum.      P.,  Sacral,  Lymphatic,  a  plexus  of 
lymphatic   vessels  in   tlie   hollow  of  the  sacrum.      P., 
Sacral,    Posterior,     i.   Une    formed   by    the    sacral 
veins  on   the  dorsal  aspect  of  the   sacrum.       2.   Une 
formed  by  the  posterior  branches  of  the  two  lower  lum- 
bar and  .sacral  nerves  dorsad  of  the  sacroiliac  articula- 
tion.      P.    sacrococcygeus,    the    coccygeal    plexus. 
P.,    Sacrolumbar.       See    P.,    Liimbosatiiil.       P., 
Sciatic.     See  P.,  Sacral  (Illus.  Diet.).      P.  simpli- 
cissimus,  an  anastomosis  between  two   nerve   trunks, 
in  which  only  one  gives  out  fibers.      P.,  Stenon's,  a 
venous  ple.xus  encircling  Stenon's  duct.      P.,  Stroma, 
the  plexus  of  axis-cylinders  formed  by  the   nerves  of 
the  cornea.       P.,  Stroma,  Deep,  that  formed  by  the 
deeper  series  of  nerves  entering  the  cornea   from   the 
sclerotic   and  distributed   between  the   laminas  of  the 
mesocornea.     P.,  Stroma,  Superficial,   that   formed 
by  the  superficial   series  of   nerves  entering  the   cornea 
from  the  sclerotica  and  proceeding  tu   the  ectocornea, 
where  they  form  the  subepithelial  jjlexus.      Syn.,  Kan- 
riei^s  phxiis.      P.,   Subarachnoid,  one   formed  oc- 
casionally over  the  pia  by  the  union  of  small  inconstant 
branches  of  spinal   nerve  roots.     P.,  Subcutaneous, 
of   the    Abdomen,    the  venous   ramifications  on   the 
ventral    abdominal    wall.        P.,    Subepithelial,     the 
reticulum    formed    by    the    terminal    filaments    of   the 
ciliarv    nerves    beneath    the  corneal    epithelium.      P., 
Sublingual,  the  reticulum  formed  Vjy    the  interlacing 
of  the  branches  of  the    lingual    nerve    supplying    the 
sublingual    gland.       P..   Submolecular,   one   in   the 
small   pyramidal-cell   laver  of  the  cortex.      P.,  Sub- 
mucous,  P.  submucosus,   Meissner's  plexus.     P., 
Subpleural    Mediastinal,  one  situated   beneath   the 
pleura  made  up  uf  branches  of  the  internal   mammary 
artery  and  those   from   the  superior  phrenic,  bronchial, 
and    intercostal    arteries.       P.,    Supraclavicular,    a 
plexus  of  Ivmphatics  near  the  subclavian  vessels.      P., 
Temporal,    Superficial,  a  plexus  derived   from  the 
external   carotid  plexus   attending  the  branches  t)f  the 
external  carotid  artery  lo  the  eyelids  and  the  external 
ear.      P.,  Testicular,  P.  testicularis,   the   spermatic 
plexus.     P.  thyroideus   itnpar,  a  venous  reticulum 
formed    bv  the    inferior  thyroid  veins  ventrad   of  the 
trachea.     P.,  Transverse  Anterior,  a  plexus  formed 
bv  small  tran-^ver>e  veins  in   the   vertebral   canal    lying 
between  the  posterior  common  ligament  and  the  dorsal 
surface  of  the  bodies  of  the  vertebras.     P.,  Triangular, 
a  network  formed  by  the  sensory  root  of  the  trigeminal 
nerve  on  the  gasserian  ganglion.     P.,  Uterine,  An- 
terior, a  network  formed  by  branches  from  the  inferior 
hypogastric  plexus  distributed   to   the   cervix    and  the 
ventr.al   surface  of  the  uterus.      P.,    Uterine,   Com- 
mon, P.  uterinus  communis,  the  hypogastric  plexus. 
P.,  Uterine,  Great,  P.  uterinus   magnus.     i.   The 
hypogastic  plexus  in    the  I'emale.      2.    The  lower  part 
of  the  hypogastric  plexus.     P.,  Uterine,  Posterior,  a 
plexus  of  nerves  derived  from  the  hypogastric  plexuses 
and  distributed  to  the  lateral  and  dorsal  surfaces  of  the 
uterus.     P.,   Uterine,  Superior,   the   pelvic   plexus. 
P.  uterinus  lateralis  inferior.  P.,  Uterine,  Inferior. 
See    /'.,    i'/erinf,   Anieyior.      P.    uterinus    lateralis 
superior.     See  P.,   Uterine,   Posterior.      P.  uterinus 
venosus,    the    uterine    ple.xus    of   veins.       P.    vasis 
deferentis.     See  P.    deferentialis.      P.  venae  portae, 
P.   venae  portarum,   a  network  on  the   portal   vein 


formed  by  the  branches  of  the  hepatic  plexus.  P. 
venosus,  any  plexus  of  veins.  P.  vesicae  felleae, 
the  cystic  plexus.  P.,  Vesicovaginal,  a  reticulum 
formed  by  the  fiKaments  of  the  pelvic  plexus  supplying 
the  inferior  part  and  side  of  the  bladder  and  the  adja- 
cent part  of  the  vagina.  P.  vesiculae  seminalis. 
.See  /'.  ileferentialh.  P.,  \A^alther's  Arterioso- 
nervous,  the  cavernous  plexus. 
Pli     i  pie)    [I'r.].      1.   A    gyrus  or  convolution.      2.   A 

fold.  3.  Plica. 
Plica.  (See  Illus.  Diet.  I  4.  The  same  as  /'.  poloniea. 
5.  A  ridge.  P.  triangularis,  a  triangular-shaped 
membrane  which  has  been  termed  tile  capsule  or  oper- 
culum of  the  tonsil  ;  first  described  by  His  in  1885. 
It  arises  from  the  anterior  pillar  and  becomes  visible 
at  the  filth  month  of  fetal  life,  and  in  a  typical  case 
extends  from  the  upper  posterior  portion  of  the  pillar 
backward  and  downward  until  it  is  finally  lost  in  the 
tissues  at  the  base  of  the  tongue.  P.  ureterica.  See 
Bar,  Mereier' s.  P.  Vateri,  P.  verticalis  duodeni. 
See  Ampulla  0/  Vater  ( Illus.  Diet. ) . 
Plicadentin     ( pli-kah-iien' -tin).       See    Plicidenline 

(Illus.  Diet.). 
Plomb  {plum  I  \Yx.  ploniber,  to  plug  a  tooth].  A  filling 
for  a  cavity.  P.,  Iodoform  (of  Mosetig-Moorhof ). 
an  anlibacillary  agent  used  for  filling  bone  cavities 
after  operations  for  tuberculosis  or  osteomyelitis.  It 
consists  of  iodoform,  40  parts,  spermaceti  and  oil  of 
sesame,  each  30  parts.  The  menstruum  is  sterilized 
thoroughly  by  boiling ;  the  finely  powdered  and  sterilized 
iodoform  is  added  slowly  to  the  mixture  and  agitated 
constantlv  until  it  cools  off.  to  insure  a  uniform  dis- 
semination of  Ihe  iodoform  throughout  the  mass,  which 
solidifies  at  an  ordinary  temperature.  After  the  cavity 
is  prepared  the  mixture  is  heated  and  in  a  fluid  state 
is  poured  into  it,  when  it  again  becomes  firm  and  fills 
the  cavity  like  dentists'  amalgam  in  a  carious  tooth  (N. 
Senn  1. 
Ploration  [plo-ra'-s/iiiti)  \_plorare,  to  weep].    Lacrima- 

tion. 
Plug.   (See  Illus.  Diet.)   P. s.  Fungoid,  P.s,  Traube's. 
See    P.s,   Dittriek' s    (Illus.    Diet.).      P.,    Imlach's 
Fat.     See  under  Imlaeh. 
Plugger    ( plii.[f'-tir\    [D.  plug,   a    bung].      .An    instru- 
ment for  the  insertion  and  imj>aeture  of  filling  materials 
in  cavities  in   teeth.     P.,  Electric,  an   instninient  in 
which     an     inteiTupted     current    magnetizes    electro- 
magnets, the  armature  of  which  delivers  a  blow  upon 
the  head  of  dental  plugs;ing  mallets  used   to  impact 
gold  foil  in  prepared  cavities  of  teeth. 
Plumbagin    [plunrliaj'-iii).     A  peculiar  crystallizable 
principle   found    in  Plumbago  europan,   L.,    P.  rosea, 
I.  ,  and  P..  zeylauiea,  L. 
Plumbago   { plum-ha' -go)   \^plumbum,  lead],      h  genus 
of   the  Plumbagiiiea',  leadwort.     P.   europaea,  L.,  is 
indigenous  to  Europe.      The  root  (radix  dentariae)  and 
acrid  juice  are  vesicant.     It  is  used  in  toothache,  as 
an   application   in    skin-diseases,   and  internally  as  an 
emetic.      It  contains  ophioxylon  and  plumbagin.      P. 
zeylanica,  L.,  chitrak,  chita,  of  the  old-word  tropics. 
The    poisonous   root    is  used  in  China  as  a  sudorific, 
sialagog,  antiperiodic,  and  vesicant  under  the  name  of 
ven  lai-hung. 
Plumbite   ( plum'-btt\.     A    general    term   for  any  com- 
pound formed  by  union  of  lead  oxid  with  a  base. 
Plumula.     (See   Illus.   Diet.)      2.   Arnold's   name    for 
minute  transverse  furrows  on  the  roof  of  the  aqueduct 
of  Svlvius. 
Pluricordonal     { plu-re-kord' -on-al)     \^plus,    more; 

,li,v\l,!,  a  string]       Having  several  processe.s. 
Plurifetation   (plu-re-/e-ta'-sliun\   [  plus,  more;  foetus, 
fetus].     The  conception  of  twins,  triplets,  etc. 


I'LURIMAMMATE 


424 


PNEUMOXOl'LEURESIS 


Plurimammate  (piu-re-mn»i' -at)  [/</iis,  more  ;  mini- 
ma, a.  \>xKAf,\\  I.  Having  several  liicasls,  polyinaslic. 
2.    A  person  or  animal  having  several  Ijreasts. 

Plurinucleate  [  fliire-nu'-kle-il).     I'olynucleate. 

Pluriserial  (plii-re-st'-re-al ),  Made  up  of  several 
series,  inuUiserial. 

Plurisy  i  /'/ii'-ris-e).      Same  as  PUlhoni. 

Plurivalent  (/»/«-ny-<i/-fH/).  See  Miiltivalenl  {yWia. 
Diet.  ). 

Pluviograph  (plu'-ve-o-graf)  [plii^iit,  rain;  jyia- 
oin\  lo  write],     A  self-registering  rain-gage. 

Pluviometer  y  p!ii--e-oiii'-il-ui)  \^plii-ia,  rain;  metare, 
to  measure].      .\  rain-gage. 

Pluviometric  {pliivc  omel'-rik).  Relating  to  the 
measurement  of  rainfalls. 

Pluviometry  (  plu-ve-oni'-it-re).  The  measurement  of 
rainfall. 

Pluvioscope  (  f'/u'-vf-o-siop).      See  I'ltivionitler. 

Pneumascope  \iiii'-uiiihskdp).      See  J'tuumaloscope. 

Pneumathorax.     Sec  /'neuinotiorax  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Pneumatinuria  (im-iHiitin-u'-n-aJi).  See  Pneu- 
miituriit  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Pneumatocele  [iiiimal'-o-sll).  I.  See  Aerocele.  2. 
See  PnciimonoctU  (Illus.  Diet.).  P.  capitis,  P. 
cranii.  See  I'hysoctphalus  (Illus.  Diet.).  P.  vagi- 
nalis, one  of  the  tunica  vaginalis  testes. 

Pneumatochemic  iMH-w;<j/'-<i-/6f/«'-/X').  I.  Relating  to 
the  clieniistry  of  tjases.  2.  Relating  to  treatment  of 
pulmonary  disease  by  inhalation  of  medicated  vapors. 
P.  Apparatus  of  Priestley.  See  Pntumalic 
Trow^h  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Pneumatogeny  {nu-mat-of-en-e^  [— vre/zn,  breath; 
)frr'ii ,  to  produce].      Artificial  respiration. 

Pneumatograph.      See  PntumO/^raph  (Illus.  Dict.1. 

Pneumatopericardium.  See  Pneumopericardium 
(Illus.     Diet.  I. 

Pneumatoscope  i  ttii-nntf-o-siop)  [-I'tTi/zn,  air  ;  bko- 
Tf/r,  to  xarniue].  I.  Wintrich's  apparatus  for  measur- 
ing the  gas  in  expired  air.  2.  Cabritschewsky's  in- 
strument for  internal  auscultation  of  the  thorax.  3. 
An  instrument  for  determining  tlie  presence  of  foreign 
bodies  in  the  mastoid  sinuses.  4.  See  Pneumograph 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Pneumatosis.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  P.  abdominis,  tym- 
panites. P.  enterica,  flatulent  colic.  P.  pericardii, 
pneumo]ier  lean  li  urn. 

Pneumin  \nu'-mi>i).     See  Melhvlene  Creosote. 

Pneumoarctia  [nu-moark'  -te-ah)  \jmtviujv,  lung;  arc- 
tare,  to  contract].  Contraction  of  the  lungs,  pneu- 
monostenosis. 

Pneumobacillin  (nu-mo-bas-il'-in).  A  toxic  extract 
of  ]»neum<ibacilli. 

Pneumobulbous  {numo-bul'-bui').  Relating  to  the 
lung  and  the  oblongata  or  bulb  ;  applied  to  asthma. 

Pneumochemic.     See  /'iieumatochemic. 

Pneumochirurgia  {ntt- mo-ki-rur'-ge-ah)  \_-vt'vfii^v, 
Iuiil;  ;    \cipnx-i\)ia,  surgeiT].     Surgery  of  the  lungs. 

Pneumocholosis.  See  Pneumonocholost!  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Pneumococcemia  niu-mo-kot-sc'-me-a/!)  \^pneumococ- 
cus ;  n'inii,  blood].  The  presence  of  pneumococci  in 
the  blood. 

Pneumococcia  (nu-mo-kok'-se-ah').  Generalized  in- 
fection by  pneumococci. 

Pneumoectasia.     See  Pneumonectaiis  {VA\i%.  Diet.). 

Pneumoedema.     See  Pneumoiie,iema  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Pneumoerysipelas  ( nu-mo-er-e-sip'-eias).  Pneumonia 
associated  with  en'sipelas, 

Pneumogalactocele  (nu-mo-gal-ak'-to-sel)  [Tvevfia, 
air;  ;(i/n,  milk;  k^/i?,  tumor].  \  galactocele  con- 
taining gas.  P.  mastitis  aerogenes,  a  purulent 
tumor  of  the  breast  giving  a  tympanic  note  upon  per- 
cussion owing  to  the  presence  of  gas. 


Pneumohematothorax.  See  Piteumo/iemot/iorax {IWxis. 
Diet.). 

Pneumohydrometra  inumo-hidro-me'-trah)  [TTvtvfia, 
air  ;  hydrometra~\.  Hydrometra  asseH:ialed  with  the 
generation  of  gas  in  the  uterus  from  the  decomposition 
of  fluid. 

Pneumolithiasis.    See  Piieumonolithiasis  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Pneumomassage  (numo-inas-a/iz/i' )  [^rrrfia,  air; 
iinanetv,  lo  knead].  A  form  of  double  massage  for 
the  treatment  of  chronic  catarrhal  otitis  media,  consist- 
ing of  inflation  of  air  into  the  drum  cavity,  by  means 
of  a  catheter  at  the  s.ame  moment  that  the  membrana 
tynipani  is  drawn  oiUward  by  rarefaction  of  the  air  in 
the  external  auditory  canal,  by  an  arrangement  of 
rubber  ball  and  tubing  worked  by  the  hand. 

Pneumomelanosis.  See  J'lieumoiiome/aiiosis  (Illus. 
Diet.  . 

Pneumomycosis.  ( See  Illus.  Diet. )  P.  aspergil- 
lina.  P.,  Aspergillar,  a  fonii  of  pneumomycosis  due 
to  the  presence  of  the  fungus  Aipergiilus  Juviigatus. 
P.  mucorina,  that  ascribed  to  species  of  AJiicor 
growing  in  cavities  of  the  lungs  or  in  the  tracheal 
mucosa. 

Pneumonia.  (See  Illu.s.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Inflammatio 
pectoris  ticuta  :  Pleumouia  :  Pulmottia  :  j'uimotiitis, 
P.  anginosa,  lobar  pneumonia.  P.,  Appendicular, 
a  form  of  croupous  pneumonia  which  in  its  onset  closely 
resembles  appendicitis.  P.,  Asthenic.  See  P.,  Ady- 
namic \\\\\\f,.  Diet.).  P.,  Buhl's  Desquamative, 
caseous  pneumonia,  in  which  the  exudate  consists  prin- 
cipally of  desquamated  alveolar  epithelium.  P.,  Cot- 
ton, a  form  of  pneumonia  occurring  among  workmen 
in  cottc»n  mills  ;  due  to  mechanical  irritation.  Cf.  Byssi- 
nosis  P.,  Desnos',  "pneinnt»nie  f)seudopleiirelique.'* 
See  Disease,  Gronclur  s.  P.,  Disseminated,  broncho- 
pneumonia. P.,  Edematous,  a  form  associated  with 
edema  in  the  base  of  the  lungs.  P.,  Ephemeral, 
congestion  of  the  lungs.  P.  errans,  that  slowly  diftus- 
ing  until  the  whole  lung  is  involved.  P.,  Ether, 
pneumonia  following  operations  in  wliith  ether  has 
been  employed  as  an  anesthetic.  P.  exquisita,  P. 
legitima,  lobar  pneumonia.  P.,  Indurative.  See 
P.,  Dequamati-.e.  P.,  Inhalation.  '>te  /'.,  Aspira- 
tion (Illus.  Diet.).  P.,  Injection.  See  Turhid 
Pneumonia  (Illus.  Diet.).  P.,  Intercurrent,  pneu- 
monia complicating  other  diseases.  P.,  Metastatic, 
sujjpurative  pneimionia  due  to  metastasis  in  pyemia. 
P.  mo:billosa,  pneumonia  associated  with  measles. 
P.,  Nervous,  that  in  which  nervous  pro>lration  is  a 
dominant  symptom.  P.  pestifera,  typhoid  pneumonia 
of  3  virulent  type.  P.,  Patchy,  broncho[ineumonia. 
P.,  Pleuritic,  .^ee  P.,  Pleurogenous  ( Illus.  Diet.  ). 
P.,  Pseudopleuritic.  See  P.,  Desnos' .  P.,  Putrid. 
See  P.,  Biiiotis  ( Illus.  Diet.).  P.,  Ship,  a  form  of  pneu- 
monia which  attacks  horses  on  board  ships.  It  is  re- 
garded as  true  gangrene  of  the  lungs.  P.,  Sthenic,  that 
sometimes  oc(  urring  in  persons  of  robust  constitution, 
characterized  by  a  full  pulse.  P.,  StoU's.  "bilious 
pneumonia  ";  a  variety  of  pneumonia  w  ith  gastiohepatic 
svin|>toms.  P.,  Superficial,  inflammation  involving 
onlv  the  part  of  the  lung  adjacent  to  the  jileura.  P., 
Suppurative.  .See  /'.,  /'K/v/Zt;;/  ( Illus.  Diet.).  P., 
Turbid.  See  Turhid  Pneumonia  (Illus.  Diet.).  P. 
vera,  lobar  pneumonia  not  complicated  with  other 
diseases  or  forms.      P.,  Vesicular,  bronchopneumonia. 

Pneumonology.     See  Pneumology  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Pneumonopexy  mu-won-o-peks'-e)  [— rei'uwr,  lung; 
~j^:ir,  a  (ixing  in].  Fixation  of  a  stump  of  lung  tissue 
to  the  thoracic  wall  in  connection  with  pneumonectomy 
for  gangrene,  hernia,  or  other  pulmonar)'  lesion. 

Pneumonopleuresis  (nu-mon  o-p/u-re'sis).  See  Pneu- 
monopleuritis  (Illus.  Diet.). 


PNEUMONORRHAPHY 


425 


POKE 


Pneumonorrhaphy  {nu-tnon-or^ -af-t)  [Ti'frwwv,  lung; 
/mo//,  a  seam].      Suture  of  lacerations  of  the  lung. 

Pneumonotyphus.      See  Pneumotyphus  (Illus.   Diet.). 

Pneumopaludism  [nu-mo-fal' -ii  dism)  [-vtiim,  breath; 
pains,  a  mar»h].  A  manifestation  of  malaria  charac- 
terized by  the  impairment  of  the  percussion  resonance 
at  one  apex,  bronchial  respiratory  murmurs,  bron- 
cophonv.  without  rales,  friction,  or  expectoration  ;  the 
cough  occurs  only  in  paroxysms. 

Pneumoparalysis.  See  Piieumonoparalyiis  (Illus. 
IJici.  ). 

Pneumoperitoneum  {nu-moper-iton-e'-um)  [—veifin, 
air;  peritonetiin'\.  The  presence  of  gas  in  the  peri- 
toneal cavity. 

Pneumophlebitis.  See  Pneumonophlehilis  ("Illus.  Diet.). 

Pneumoprotein  ymi-mopro' -te-in),  A  protein  elabor- 
ated by  piieumococci. 

Pneumoptysis  (nu-mo-ti'-sis).  Same  as  Pnitiniono- 
ptvsis  and  Hanoplysis  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Pneumopyra  {nu-mo-pi'-rah)  [irvevuuv,  lung;  Trip, 
fire].      Malignant  bronchitis. 

Pneumorachis,  Pneumorrhachis.  See  Pmumalorrha- 
chu  I  IIUls.  Diet.). 

Pneumorrhagia.    See  Pneumonoirliagia  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Pneumothermomassage  [iiu-mo-thw-iiio-mas-a/izh') 
[_-vevua,  air;  t^epurj,  heat;  iidatyeiv,  to  knead].  The 
application  to  the  surface  of  the  body  of  currents  of  air 
under  varying  degrees  of  pressure  and  of  temperatures, 
and  variously  medicated  or  not. 

Pneumothorax,  i  See  Illus.  Diet.)  See  Si_^n,  Pfiii/' s; 
H'lntiuA's  'Illus.  Diet.);  UydaC s.  P.,  Closed. 
See  P.  by  Occlusion  ( Illus.  Diet. ) .  P.,  Loculated, 
a  rare  form  in  which  the  air  and  fluid,  if  present,  are 
confined  by  pleural  adhesions  to  a  limited  space. 
P.,  Open.'   See  P.,  Patent  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Pneumotyposis  (nu-mo-li-po'-sis)  [TiriHur,  lung; 
-i-~"C,  tvpe].     See  Pneitmonia^  Bilious  {\\\m%.  Diet.). 

Pneumouria  (nii-mo-ii'-rc-ah).  See  Pneiimaturia 
(Illus.  Liiet.). 

Pneusimeter  Inusim'-et-ur)  [-itfmr.  a  breathing; 
uirpov,  a  measure].  -A.n  apparatus  used  as  a  spirometer 
to  measure  the  vital  capacity  of  the  cliest  in  respiration. 

Pock.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  P. -sowing,  a  form  of  inocu- 
lation against  smallpox  practised  by  the  Chinese  as 
earlv  as  looo  years  B.C.,  by  introducing  into  the  nasal 
cavities  of  young  children  pledgets  of  cotton  saturated 
with  variolous  pus.      [Park.] 

Pocket.  ( See  Illus.  Diet. )  P.,  Anal,  a  saccular  fold 
of  the  rectal  mucosa.  Svn..  f/orner-'s  Saccule:  Phv- 
sici's  Pocket.  P.,  Physick's.  See  P..  Anal.  P., 
Rathke's.  See  Pouch,  P.'s  (Illus.  Diet.).  P., 
Seesel's.     See  Pouch,  Seeser s  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Poculent  I  po'-ku-lent)  \_foculentiis'\.  Drinkable,  pota- 
ble. 

Podex.     i See  Illus.  Diet.)     2.  The  fundament,  anus. 

Podocone  {  poa^-o-hon)  ['ore,  a  foot;  nuynr,  a  cone]. 
The  prolongation  of  the  operculum  into  the  interior  of 
the  ciji^ule  of  monopylian  rhizopods. 

Pododynamometer  {  poJ-o-a'i-nam-om'-et-ur]  [^otr,  a 
foot;  d\n:iniometer\.  An  apparatus  for  testing  the 
strength  of  the  muscles  of  the  feet. 

Podometer.     See  Pedometer  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Podophyllin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  glucosid  con- 
tained in  the  resin  of  Podophyllum peltatum,  L. 

Podophylloresin  (pod-o-Jil-o-res'-in).  See  Podophyllin 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Podophyllotoxin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C,^!!,,©,  —  2- 
H,l  1.  I>itter.  whitish-yellow  lumps  or  powder;  used  as 


a   purgative   m  severe   constipation. 

(0.0054- o.coS  gra.) 
Pcecilonomy.     See  Pecilonomy. 
Poele-bark.     See  Pole-bark. 


Dose, 


's  gr- 


Poeonin  ipe'-o-nin).     See  Corallin  (Illus.   Diet.). 

Poi  { po'-i)  [Hawaiian].  A  favorite  food  in  the  Sand- 
wich Islands  made  by  pounding  the  corms  of  the  taro, 
Colocasia  antiquorum,  Schott,  to  an  adhesive  mass  and 
allowing  it  to  ferment. 

Poikilonomy.     See  Pecilonomy. 

Point.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  P.,  Archimedean,  the 
point  in  consciousness  at  which  there  is  first  recogni- 
tion of  ones  own  existence,  the  supposed  point  or  ful- 
crum on  which  to  rear  the  whole  structure  of  philoso- 
phy. P.,  Barker's,  a  point  on  the  skull  located  1% 
inches  above  and  behind  the  auricular  point.  It  is  the 
point  of  election  for  trephining  in  cases  of  abscess  of 
the  temporosphenoida!  lobe.  P.s,  Beard-Valleix's. 
See  P.s,  Valleix's  (Illus.  Diet.).  P.,  Broca's,  the 
auricular  point,  the  center  of  the  external  auditory 
meatus.  P.,  Covering,  a  name  for  the  corresponding 
retinal  points.  P.  of  Direct  Vision,  that  place  in 
the  monocular  field  at  which  forms  can  be  most  ac- 
curately distinguished.  P.,  Follicular  ((jf  J.  Renautl. 
See  Islands,  Langei hans' .  P.,  Gueneau-de  Mus- 
sey's.  See  P.,  de  Mussey  s,  under  Signs.  P.,  Meg- 
lin's  Palatine,  the  point  of  emergence  of  the  large 
palatine  neri'e  from  the  palatomaxillary  canal ;  it  con- 
stitutes at  times  one  of  the  painful  points  in  neuralgia 
of  the  superior  maxillar)*  branch  of  the  trigeminus. 
P.,  Mental.  See  under  Craniometric  (Illus.  Diet.). 
P.,  Monro's,  the  point  sometimes  selected  in  paracen- 
tesis abdominis  midway  on  Monro's  line.  P.,  de 
Mussey's.  See  under  Signs.  P.,  Nasofrontal,  the 
nasion.  P.,  Premaxillary.  See /"..  ^/7wAjr( Illus. 
Diet.).  P.,  Pressure,  any  area  on  the  surface  of  the 
body  marked  by  hyperesthesia.  P.,  Scapular,  a  pres- 
sure-point at  the  lower  angle  of  the  scapula  usually 
observed  in  cases  of  neur.nlgia  of  the  brachial  plexus. 
P..  Spasmogenic.  See  Zone,  Hysterogenic  (Illus. 
Diet. ).  P.,  Spinous,  a  sensitive  point  over  a  spinous 
process.  P.,  Subtemporal,  Topinard's  name  for  the 
point  at  which  the  sphenotemporal  suture  is  crossed  by 
the  infratemporal  crest.  P.  of  Sylvius,  a  point  on 
the  equatorial  ophryon-inion  line  located  ^^j  posterior 
to  the  ophnon.  Syn.,  Puncluni  syhii.  P.,  Tem- 
poral, a  painful  point  in  neuralgia  over  the  auriculo- 
temporal nene.  P.,  Vogt's,  the  point  selected  by 
Vogt  for  trephining  in  cases  of  traumatic  meningeal 
hemorrhage.  It  is  found  at  the  intersection  of  a  hori- 
zontal line  two  fingers'  breadths  above  the  zygomatic 
arch,  and  of  a  vertical  line  a  thumb's  breadth  behind 
the  ascending  sphenofrontal  process  of  the  zygoma. 
P.,  Voillemier's,  a  point  on  the  linea  alba  6  to  7  em. 
below  a  line  drawn  between  the  two  anterior  superior 
spines  of  the  ilium  ;  suprapubic  jiuncture  ol  the  blad- 
der is  made  at  this  point  in  fat  or  edematous  subjects. 
P.s,  Ziemssen's  Motor,  points  of  election  in  electri- 
zation of  muscles;  they  coire.spond  to  the  places  of 
entrance  of  the  motor  nerves  into  the  muscles.  P., 
Zygomaxillary,  v.  Torek's  name  for  the  lowest  point 
on  the  zygomaxillary  suture.  P..  Zygoorbital,  the 
highest  point  on  the  zygom:ixillary  suture. 

Poison.  (See  Illus.  Diet.  1  P..  Acrid.  See  P..  Irri- 
tant (Illus.  Diet.  I.  P.,  Acronarcotic,  one  that  is 
irritating  to  the  i)art  to  which  it  is  applied  but  acts  on 
the  brain  or  myelun  or  both.  P.s,  Cellular,  cyto- 
toxins.  P.,  Putrescent,  P.,  Septic,  a  venom  or 
virus.  P.,  Sausage.  See  Allcintolo.xicon  (Illus. 
Diet.)  and  Botulismolo.xin.  P.,  Vascular,  one  which 
acts  by  augmenting  or  decreasing  the  blood-pressure 
in  the  vessels. 

Poisoning.  ( See  Illus.  Diet. )  2.  The  condition 
brf)ught  about  by  a  poison.  P.,  Crowd.  See  Ocklesis 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Poke  {pik).      I.   See  Phytolacca.    2.  Scrofula.     3.  The 


POLARISCOriST 


426 


POLYMORI'HON  UCLEAR 


swimming  bladder  of  tish.  P.,  Indian,  I'tiatrum 
•■iriii-. 

Polariscopist  (  fo-lar-ii'-ko-pist).  An  adept  in  the  use 
oi  tile  iiolariscope. 

Pole-barlt.  'llie  hark  of  Alslonia  speetabili!,  R.  Br., 
useil  as  a  stomachic. 

Poleozone  (f'olf'-o-zdn).  A  bactericide  said  to  be  ob- 
tained from  potassium  chlorate  by  action  of  sulfuric 
acid. 

Poliomyelitis.  (SeelUus.  Diet.)  P.  anterior  pro- 
gressiva longissima.  Synonym  of  Alrofhy,  J'ln- 
f^tessire  Muscular.  P.  anterior  subacuta  et  chron- 
ica [Eib].     See  Pani/vsis,  Sui>acule  Atrnphii  Spinal. 

Poliosis.  (See  Illus.  iJict. )  Syn,  Ai/iromalosis  toit- 
genttalis.  P.  circumscripta,  vitiligo,  or  partial 
albinism. 

Politobiotherapy  ^  pol-il-o-bi-o-lhtr'-np-e)  [-o/.irj/f, 
citizen;  <')'.,  life;  rttvmTda,  therapy].  The  medical 
and  sanitary  supervision  of  citizens. 

Politzer's  Luminous  Cone.  A  brightly  illuminated 
area  in  the  sliape  of  an  isosceles  triangle  which  has  its 
base  near  the  lower  circumference  and  its  apex  at  the 
umbo  of  the  niembrana  tympani.  P.'s  Test.  See 
under  Sii^ns. 

VoWiza.!  \  pol' ■ik-ar\  [/o//c.v,  the  thumb].  Relating  to 
the  thumb,  poUical. 

PoUodic  { pi'l'o'-iiii]  \_-n'/'/oi,  many;  odof,  a  way]. 
Panudic;  applied  by  Marshall  Hall  to  nervous  force 
proceeding  lYom  one  point  to  any  other  point  of  the 
spinal  nervous  system. 

Polonium  l^pol-o'-}ie-um)  [  PoUatti,  country  of  the  dis- 
coverers]. -A  radioactive  element  isolated  by  M.  and 
Mme.  t'urie  from  pitchblende  in  1S98. 

Poltfoot  {polt'-fHt)-      Cluii-foot. 

Polus  (/•y-liis].  See  /V.V  1  Illus.  Diet.).  2.  The 
patella.  P.  temporalis.  Thane's  term  for  the  starting- 
point  of  the  boundary-line  of  the  temporal  lobe  of  the 
brain,  20  mm.  above  the  arcus  zygomaticus  and  15  mm. 
behind  the  processus  marginalis  (the  external  angular 
process). 

Polyacid  (pol-e-Oi'-iJ)  \_-::n/AC,  many;  acici'\.  Applied 
to  a  base  or  basic  radicle  capable  of  saturating  several 
molecules  of  the  acid  radicle. 

Polyadenitis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  P.,  Malignant, 
bul)<)nic  plai^ue. 

PolyalcoholismI  fol-e-al'-ko-hol-hm ) .  Poisoning  by  a 
mixture  c»f  alcohols. 

Voiyanemia.  {pol-f-mi-e'iiie-ah)  [-oVit,  much;  avaniin, 
want  of  blood].      Excessive  anemia. 

Polyarthritis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  P.  anginosa, 
articular  rheumatism  with  angina.  P.  deformans. 
See  Ait/intis  ilcfoiniatis  (Illus.  Diet.).  P.  scarla- 
tinosa, that  occurring  in  the  desquamative  stage  of 
scarlet  fever  and  of  sluirt  duration.  .Syn.,  Synovitis 
Siarlatinosa.  P.,  Vertebral,  inrianiniation  of  the  in- 
tervertel-ral  discs  without  caries  of  the  bones  ol  the 
vertebras. 

Polyatomicity  (  po!-e-alom-is'-il-e).  The  capacity  to 
conil)ine  with  more  than  two  atoms  of  a  univalent 
element       Svn..  Mu!ti~-aleHcy. 

Polyaxon.  (See  lilus.  Diet.)  2.  A  neuron  having 
more  than  two  axons. 

Polybaphia  ( pol-c--h<i'-fe-ah\  \j:o/ix.  many;  (5a«>^, 
dve].  The  condition  of  being  many  colored.  Cf. 
Plt-ii\hrorniii. 

Y'oXycaiiia  [  pol-f-htr' -de  ah].  See  Tachycardia (\\\as. 
Diet.  ). 

Polychroma  (  pol-e-ii-o'-mnh)  [to/ic,  many;  XP^F"' 
color].      See  EsciiUn  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Polychromatophil,  Polychromatophile  [pol-t-kro- 
nuit^-o-fiU  -fil)  [""/ft,  many  ;  \itinta.,  ctjlor ;  oC/i\\\  to 
love].      I.   An  erythrocyte  which  has  lost   its  affinity 


for  acid  stain  and  which  with  mixtures  of  acid  and 
basic  dyes  is  stained  atypically  by  either  or  both  ele- 
ments.     2.    See  J\-'lycroiitattphihi . 

Polychromatophilia  (pcl-e-kronial-o-fil'-e-ah).  The 
presence  in  the  blood  of  polychromatophils. 

Polychromatophilic  ( pal-r--/.-io-mal-o-/il'-it).  Ex- 
hibiting no  s[)ecial  aftinity  for  acid  or  basic  dyes. 

Polychromemia.  Polychromaemia  [  p.!  t-krowe'-me- 
tih)  \_-o/.ii;,  many;  i/tw/ia,  color;  aiun^  blood].  The 
increase  in  coloring-matter  in  the  blood  as  a  sequel  of 
polvcvtheniia. 

Polychromin  {  polf-iro'-miti)  [;ro/.if,  many;  ,v/)i)/ia, 
color].      See  Aurcoiin. 

Polychylic  (po/-e-ii'-iit)  [T7o>if,  much  ;  ;yiiA<)f,  juice]. 
Rel.Tling  to  an  excess  of  chyle. 

Polyclonia  (  pot-e-l;li^'-iu--ah )  [r«/ if ,  many ;  /i/.orof , 
commotion].  An  affection  said  to  be  distinct  from  tic 
and  chorea  but  marked  by  clonic  spasms. 

Polycrotism  { pol-e-kro'-tizttt)  [Tro/rf,  niany;  Kpitroc, 
pulse].  Contlition  of  a  pulse  having  more  than  one 
secondary  rhythm  to  each  heart  beat. 

Polycythemia.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  P.  cyanotica, 
Osier's  disease,  polycythemia  associated  with  chronic 
cyanosis,  enlargement  of  the  s()leen,  and  con.stipation 
without  any  sign  of  disease  of  the  heart,  lungs,  or  kid- 
neys and  with  no  emphysema. 

Polydactylia  (pole-daitil'-e-ah).  See  rolyjiutylism 
( Illus.  Diet.). 

Polyestrous,  Polyacstrus  { pol-t-n' -tins')  [n-oAt'f, 
many;  o'icrpoc,  the  gad-fly.  hence  vehement  desire]. 
Heape's  term  for  such  females  as  have  a  continuous 
series  of  short  periods  of  sexual  rest.  Tlie  human 
female  exhibits  a  series  of  diesirous  cycles — proestrum, 
estrus.  nietestiiim,  and  diestrum — in  succession. 

Polyformin  [  pcZ-e-fiirm'-iii).  An  antiseptic  compound 
obtained  l>y  dissolving  resorcin  in  afiueotis  fonnic  alde- 
hyd  and  adding  an  excess  of  ammonia  ;  it  is  an  insolu- 
ble, odorless,  amorphous,  vellow-brown  powder  used 
as  iodoform.  P.,  Soluble,'  (t'jH^(OHj),— (CHJ.N,, 
diresorcin  hexamethylenetetramin,  a  combination  of 
two  molecules  of  resorcin  with  one  molecule  of  hexa- 
methvlenetetramin  (urotropini;  while  ensials,  very 
soluble  in  water  and  alcohol,  insoluble  in  ether,  benzol, 
and  oils.  It  is  used  internally  as  an  antifennent;  ex- 
ternallv  in  skin-diseases. 

Polygonia  (  pul-e-gc/ -ncah^  [jro/rr,  many;  ;uvia,  an 
angle].      The  condition  of  having  many  angles. 

Polyhedral  { pol-e-he'-Jral\  [-o>ir,  many;  iipa,  a 
seal,  a  base].      Having  many  surfaces. 

Polyhidria  \  pol-c-hi'-Urr-n/i).  See  Polyhidrosis  (WXvts. 
Din  1. 

Polyhygroma  \  pol-e-hi-<;i\>'-mah).  See  Polygroma 
illhi'>.  I)icl.  ;.      . 

Polyhyperemia,  Polyhyperaemia  ( pol-e-hi-pur-e'-vit- 
iii'n.      See  Pilypt-rniiHi  Ol  Plethora  yWXm.  Diet.). 

Polylalia  \  p,<!-f-la'L--ah)  [-o/if,  many;  '/a'/fh;  to 
s|)e,tk].      Mimicking. 

Polyleptic  \  fol-e-lep'-tik')  [-o/i<-,  many ;  '/afi^avtiv,  to 
sieze].  Characterized  by  numerous  remissions  and 
exacerbations. 

Polymenia  (  f'ol-e-me'iie-cih')  [n-o/.if,  much;  t'^e(, 
nionihs  ].      Menorrhagia. 

Polymeria.  1  See  Illus.  Diet.)  P.  promiscua  trans- 
lativa,  transposition  of  viscera. 

Polymeric.  (See  Illus.  Diet.  )  2.  Applied  to  muscles 
which  are  derive<l  from  two  or  more  myotomes. 

Polymerismic  (  pcl-tnter-is'-mik).  Relating  to  poly- 
nierism. 

Polymorphonuclear  { pol-e-mor-fo-nu'-kltar).  Ap- 
plied to  poivnuclear  leukocytes  which  have  nuclei  ex- 
ceedingly irregular  in  form,  being  twisted  or  knotted 
or  presenting  the  appearance  of  being  divided  into  dis- 


POLVMYOCLONUS 


427 


POXTICfLUS 


tinct  portions   though  in  reality  a  thin  lamina  of  nu- 
clear substance  unites  them. 

Polymyoclonus  {pol-e-mi-o-ilo'-nus)  ^-o'/.ir  many; 
//if,  muscle;  K/biof,  commotion].  See  Paramyoclo- 
viis  I  Illus.  Diet.  1. 

Polynesic  \  po/-e-ny-sii)  [— o/.rr^  many ;  i-^ffof,  island]. 
Occurring  in  several  foci;  e.  g.,  polynesic  sclerosis. 

Polyneurotic  (  pol-e-nti-rol'-ik)  [-o/.if ,  many ;  vivfiov, 
nerve].      See /'o/iKc'«Wt- (Illus.  Diet.  i. 

Polynuclearneutrophilic  ( fole-nii-kle-ar-nutro-fil'- 
ik).  Relating  to  polynuclear  leukocytes  which  are 
readily  stainable  with  neutral  dyes. 

Polynucleosis  (pol-e-nii-ile-o'-sis)  [-o/.if,  many;  nu- 
I /(/(].  The  condition  of  having  many  polynuclear 
cells  in  the  blood  or  in  a  pathologic  exudate. 

Polynychia  [pol-e-nik'-e-uh).  See  Polyonychia  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Polyops  (^pol'-e-ops)  [7roAif_  many;  oi/',  the  eye].  A 
monster  with  two  bodies  and  a  head  furnished  with 
two  pairs  of  eyes  iGeoffroy  Sainte  Ililaire  i. 

Polyp.  I  See  Illus.  Diet.)  P.,  Hoffmann's,  papil- 
lary hypertrophy  of  the  nasal  mucous  membrane  pre- 
.senting  the  appearance  of  a  papilloma. 

Polyplasmia  [pol-f-phiz'-iiie-a/i)  [-o'/ir,  much  ;  ~'/.aa- 
iia,  |)lasin].      Extreme  fluidity  of  the  blood. 

Polypodium  i^pol-e-po'-de-iim)  [-o>.if,  many;  ttoiV, 
foot].  .\  genus  of  ferns  several  species  of  which  are 
asserted  to  have  medical  properties.  P.  aureum  is  a 
species  of  the  West  Indies;  the  rhizome  is  used  as  a 
styptic.  P.  calaguala,  Lechl.  ( P.  sporadolepis, 
Kze.  I,  the  true  calaguala,  a  species  of  Mexico  and 
Peru,  has  a  high  reputation  as  a  solvent  and  diaphor- 
etic. See  under  Calagualu.  P.  quercifolium,  L.,  is 
indigenous  to  the  East  Indies,  where  the  juice  of  the 
rhizome  is  used  in  inflammation  of  the  eyes  and  in 
gonorrhea.  The  rhizome  is  used  in  malaria  and  as  a 
tonic.  P.  vulgare,  L.,  common  on  the  rocks  in  both 
Europe  and  America,  has  been  used  as  an  expectorant 
in  chronic  catarrh  and  asthma.      Dose,  1-8  drams. 

Polyporus.  i  See  Illus.  Diet. )  P.  fomentarius,  L., 
a  European  species  found  growing  on  trees,  especially 
on  the  beech.  The  soft  spore-bearing  tissue  serves  as 
tinder  and  tor  arresting  hemorrhage.  Syn.,  Astringent 
agaric;  Surgeon^ s  agaric:  Fungus  igtiiaritis :  Agari- 
ctis  chirurgorum.  P.  igniarius,  L. ,  a  European 
species  found  growing  on  trees,  especially  upon  the 
willow  and  oak.  It  affords  tinder  and  is  used  in  arrest- 
ing hemonhage.  Syn. ,  Astringent  agaric:  Surgeon^ s 
agaric:  Fungus  igniarius :  Agaricus  c/iirnrgoruni, 
P.  officinalis,  Vill.,  a  variable  and  irregular  species, 
growing  on  the  larch,  particularly  upon  Lnrix  sibirica. 
Led.,  of  northern  Russia  and  Siberia,  and  also  found 
in  Idaho  and  Montana.  It  is  used  in  night-sweats  of 
tuberculosis.  Dose  fld.  ext.,  I-15  Tl\^  (0.06-0.9  e.c. ). 
It  yields  agariein,  laricin,  and  fungin.  Syn.,  Farck 
agaric;  Pitrging  agaric ;    U'Aite agaric. 

Polyposis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  The  condition  of 
being  affected  with  polypi.  P.  ventriculi,  a  plicate, 
warty  condition  of  the  gastric  mucosa  associated  with 
hvj)ertrophy  and  catarrh.      Fr. ,  Ftat  vtanielonnL 

Polypragmasia  { fol-e-prag-nui' -se-ah)  \_-i>'/v-fm^iUOviiv, 
111  be  a  busybody].      Meddlesomeness  in  practice. 

Polyprotodont  [^pol-e-pro'-to-dont  )  [— o/jr.  many;  tt/jw- 
rr" ,  tirst ;  o(5o(t,  tooth].  Applied  to  animals  having 
more  than  si.x  incisors  in  the  upper  jaw. 

Polypsychism  [  pol-e-si'-kiznt)  [-o/ir,  many;  Tfi'X'lt 
miiui].     The  psychic  aspect  of  polyzoisra. 

Polyptrite.     See  Polypotrite  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Polyradicular  {pol-erad-ii'-u-lar)  [rro/if,  many; 
niJix.  a  root].  Applied  to  teeth  having  more  than 
two  roots. 

Polysarcia.     (.See   Illus.  Diet.)     P.    adultorum.    ex- 


cessive development  of  soft  tissues  in  adults.     Syn., 
ALfneopoiysarcia. 

Polyserositis  (  pol-e-st-ro-si'-tis).  See  Polyorrhomeni- 
tis  Tllus.  Diet.). 

Polysinuitis,  Polysinusitis  ( po.'-e-sin-u-i'-tis,  -si' -tis). 
Simultaneous  inflammation  of  several  sinuses. 

Polysolvol  {pol-e-sol'-vol).  A  thick,  clear,  yellow- 
liquid  which  has  the  property  of  dissolving  large 
quantities  of  phenol,  menthol,  .salicylic  acid,  etc.  It  is 
obtained  by  treating  castor  oil  successively  with  strong 
sulfuric  acid  and  sodium  ehlorid  and  neutralizing  the 
sulforicinic  acid  obtained  with  sodium  hydrate,  Syn., 
Solvin  sodium  or  Amtnoniuin  sulforicmate. 

Polysomus  ( pol-€~s(/-inus)  [n-6/.rf,  many  ;  CL>ua,  body]. 
,-\  monster  fetus  having  one  head  and  several  bodies. 

Polysthenic  [  pol-e-sthen'-ik)  [-0/1.;,  much;  otilvoc, 
strength].      Excessively  strong. 

Polystichalbin  (pol-e'-stik-al'-liin\.  C,jHjjO,.  A 
body  extracted  by  Poulsson  from  tne  rhizome  of  Aspi- 
dium  spinulosum,  Sw.,  insoluble  in  water,  freely  solu- 
ble in  hot  alcohol.      Syn.,   ll'/titf  po/ystic/iic  acid. 

Polystichin  i pol-e'-sfik-in)  [iro/ir,  many;  o-ixoc,  a. 
row].  CjjHj,©,.  A  body  extracted  by  Poulsson 
from  the  rhizome  of  the  fern  Aspidium  i Polystichum) 
spinulosum.,  Sw.  It  is  insoluble  in  water,  freely  soluble 
in  hot  alcohol. 

Polystichinin  { pol-c-stik'-in-in).  CjgHj^Oj.  A  body 
isolated  from  the  rhizome  of  Aspidium  spinulosum, 
Sw.,  by  Poulsson;  insoluble  in  water,  more  or  less 
readily  soluble  in  ether,  chloroform,  and  acetone. 

Polystichocitrin  ( pol-e-stiko-sit ' -rin).  Cj-HojO,.  A 
constituent  of  the  rhizome  of  Aspidium  spinulosum, 
Sw.,  found  by  Poulsson;  insoluble  in  water,  freely 
soluble  in  hot  alcohol. 

Polystichoflavin  { pol-e-stik-o-fla'-iin^.  C.Hj^O,,.  A 
constituent  of  the  rhizome  of  Aspidium  spinulosum, 
Sw.,  found  by  Poulsson.  It  is  insoluble  in  water, 
freely  soluble  in  hot  alcohol.  Syn.,  Yellcne  polyslichic 
acid. 

Polytrichum  ( pol-it'-rikum')  [iro/'V,  many;  f^nii, 
hair],  h.  genus  of  mosses,  hair  moss.  P.  juniper- 
inum,  Hedw.,  hair-cap  moss,  a  species  indigenous  to 
the  United  States  and  Europe,  is  a  powerful  diuretic. 
Dose  fid.  ext.,  20-60  n\,  ( 1.2-3.7  e.c. ). 

Polyuria.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  P.  spastica,  intermittent 
polvuria  with  hysteric  symptoms  accompanying  con- 
vulsions. 

Polyzoism  { pol-e-zo'-izm)  [iro/.i'f,  many;  s''*"'.  animal]. 
The  property  in  a  complex  organism  of  being  composed 
of  minor  and  quasi-independent  organisms  (like  the 
Pohzoa).  Syn.,  Colonial  constitution.  Cf.  Polypsy- 
chism. 

Pomelo  { pom'-el-o)  [East  Indian].     The  grape-fruit. 

Pommelfoot  {pu/n'-el-fut  \.      Club-foot. 

Pommel-joint  \  pum' -el- joint  \.      Condyloid  joint. 

Ponfick's  Shadows  or  Shadow  Corpuscles.  See 
.Achrotitacytc. 

Ponogene  (pon'-o-jen)  [-diof,  work;  ~,enav,  to  pro- 
duce].    Waste-matter  of  the  nervous  system. 

Ponogenic  (pon-o-fen'-ik).  Relating  to  ponogene. 
P.  Toxins.     See  under  To.xin. 

Ponograph  { pon'-o-graf)  [-oror,  pain;  }pdoeii;  to 
write].  .An  apparatus  for  determining  and  registering 
sensitiveness  to  pain. 

Pons.  See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  The  pons  varolii.  P. 
basilaris,  the  basilar  process  of  the  occipital  bone. 
P.  sylvii,  the  quadrigeminum.  P.  zygomaticus,  the 
zygoma. 

Ponticinerea  {pon-te-sin-e'-re-tth).  The  cinerea  of  the 
p<ins  ;  the  pontile  nuclei. 

Ponticulus.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Propons.  P. 
promontorii,  a  faint  bony  ridge  on  the  inner  wall  of 


rONTlRHAPIIE 


428 


POTASSIUM 


the  tympanic  cavity  extending  from  the  pyramid  to  tile 
j)ri>n)(»iHviry  and  below  tlie  toramen  ovale. 

Pontirhaphe  (f<oii-U-r<iJ'-c)  [/ohj-,  a  bridge;  paoi),  a 
seam].  Wilder's  name  for  the  mesial  basal  groove  ol 
the  pons. 

Populus.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  A  genus  of  slinil)s  and 
trees  of  the  order  Suli.iueic.  P.  monilifera,  .\it., 
cotton-wood,  of  the  United  States,  is  said  to  be  a 
powerful  antiperiodic  ;  tlie  wood  and  the  bark  of  the 
root  art'  used. 

Porcelain.  iSee  Illu.s.  Diet.)  P.,  Reaumur's,  do- 
vitriliud  glass,  made  by  heating  glass,  containing  little 
alkaline  silicate,  to  fusing  point  antl  then  cooling 
slowly.  It  is  partially  crystallized  and  may  be  made 
transparent  by  refusion. 

Porcellaneous,  Porcellanous  {por-sfl-n'-iie-iis,  per- 
s£/'-an-ns).  Relating  to  or  having  the  appearance  of 
porcelain  ;  applied  to  a  condition  of  the  skin   in  fever. 

Porcosan  (  por' -ko-^an).  \  remedy  for  hog  erysipelas 
prepared  from  weakened  cultures  of  Btii'illtis  erysipfla- 
tos  siti-^  Koch. 

Porencephalitis  ( por-en-sef-al-i' -lis)  [-o/«ic,  pore ; 
£;«o(j/<«,  the  brain].  Encephalitis  with  a  tendency 
to  the  forinaticjn  of  cavities. 

Pornotherapy  (  por-no-lhei'-np-e)  [T0pi7/,  a  prostitute; 
deiiiiTreiii,  therapy].  The  medical  supervision  of  pros- 
titutes as  related  to  public  hygiene. 

Porogamy  {po-iVi;^-ti/;t-t')  \^-Of>n^,  a  pore;  y'liinr,  a 
marriage].  \  term  proposed  by  Treub  lor  the  usual 
process  of  pollination  in  which  the  pollen  tube  reaches 
the  embryo-sac  by  the  usual  route  of  the  micropyl. 
Cf.  Chalazcigomy  ;    Maogomy. 

Porphyreus  ( por-fi'-n-iis)  [Fop^r/jo,  purjjle].  In 
biiiloijy  showing  spots  of  purple  upon  a  ground  of 
another  hue. 

Porphyrin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C,|HjjNjOj  (Hesse). 
A  while  substance,  giving  a  blue  fluorescence  in  acid 
solutions  melting  at  97°  C,  obtained  from  Ahlonia 
con^/ritfti^  F.  V.  MUl.      It  is  antijiyretic. 

Porphyuria  {por-/'e-u' -  re-a/t).  .See  Poipliymria 
(Illus,  Diet.). 

Porriginous  {  por  -if  -  iit-tts).  Relating  to  porrigo  ; 
scurfy. 

Posadas-Bobrowf's  Operation.    See  under  Operation. 

Posadas,  Protozoic  Disease  of.  See  Derinalitis 
BhiitoniVLetu . 

Position.  iSee  Illus.  Diet.)  P.,  Bonnet's,  the  posi- 
tion assumed  by  the  thigh  in  co.xitis  ;  flexion,  abduc- 
tion, and  outward  rot.ition.  P.,  Duncan's.  See 
under  r!,u-cnla.  P.,  Fowler's,  that  obtained  by 
elevating  the  foot  of  the  bed  24  to  30  inches.  P., 
High  Pelvic.  See  Poshire,  Treiuielfiibintf  s  (Illus. 
Diet.  I-  P.,  Schultze's.  See  under  I'htcntlii.  P., 
Walcher's,  a  dorsal  posture  with  the  hips  at  the  edge 
of  the  table  anil  lower  extremities  hanging. 

Positivity  1  p«>-il-i-'-it-e).  The  condition  of  a  body 
which  exhibits  positive  electricity. 

Positor  (  f'd'-it-or)  [poiif/e,  to  place].  See  Repositor 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Posologic.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  P.,  Table,  a  dosage 
table. 

Postaccessual  { post-nt-ses'-ii-n/)  [/o.t/,  after  ;  acces- 
sit\  a  ]iari>xysni].      Occurring  after  a  paroxysm. 

Postdiphtheric  [  post-dif-ther'-ik).  following  an  at- 
tack of  iliphtheria. 

Posteroexternal  {post-e-ro-eks-lur'-iud],  Ectad  of  a 
p»t)steriur  aspect. 

Posterointernal  [post-f-ro-in-iur'-tial),  Entad  of  a 
posterior  aspect. 

Posteromedian  (/ofZ-^-ro-w/f'-aV-aw).  Located  in  the 
middle  of  a  posterior  aspect. 

Posthoplasty.     See  Posthioplasty  (Illus.  Diet.). 


Posthypnotic  ( post-hip-iiot'-ik\.  -Applied  to  a  sugges- 
tion given  dining  a  hypnotic  trance  but  intended  to 
operate  alter  the  trance  has  ceased. 

Postischial  [ post-is' ke-al).     Dorsad  of  the  ischium. 

Postotic  [post-ot  tik]  [post,  after;  oiV,  ear].  liehind 
the  audiiorv  vesicle. 

Postpneumonic  (post-itii-iiion'-ik).  Following  pneu- 
monia. 

Postponent  (poil-po'-nent)  [post,  after;  poiiere,  to 
place].      Delayed  in  recurrence. 

Postpyramids  {post-pei-'-ani  ids).  The  jiosterior  pyra- 
mids. 

Postscarlatinal  ^  post-skar-Uil-i'-iial).  Occurring  after 
scarlatina. 

Posttarsal  \  post-tar' -sal).      Located  behind  the  tarsus. 

Posttyphoid  [ post-ti' -Joid).     Following  typhoid. 

Postulate  (  pos'-lii-ltii)  \_poslii/ar,;  to  demand].  A 
.self-evident  proposition.  P.s,  Koch's.  See  Law, 
AW/i's. 

Postvaccinal  {post-vaks-'sin-iial  ).  Following  v.aecina- 
tion. 

Postvelum  (pusl  ti-'-Zuiii)  \_post,  after;  -.eluiii,!\  veil]. 
See  Kilos. 

Potain's  Method  for  indicating  the  size  of  the  heart : 
The  greatest  height  of  the  cardiac  area  is  multiplied 
by  the  greatest  breadth,  and  the  product  by  an  em- 
piric coefficient,  0. 83  ;  the  result  in  square  centi- 
meters is  ajjproximate  if  the  figure  obtained  does  not 
de\iate  far  from  the  usual  outlines. 

Potamophobia  {pot-nin-ofo'-btr-ah)  \~oTaufic,  river; 
^ojiiir,  fear].  The  morbid  fear  of  rivers,  lakes,  and 
other  large  sheets  of  water. 

Potash.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  P.,  Alum,  alnmininni 
and  potassium  sulfate.  P.,  Aqueous,  P.,  Solution 
of.  See  Postas.^ar  liftior  {l]\us.  Diet.).  P. -blue.  See 
Potassitwitdiif  (Illus.  Diet.).  P.,  Caustic,  potas- 
sium hydrate  or  pola.ssium  hydroxid.  P.,  Red 
Prussiate  of.  See  J'otassiiiiii  Perricyaiiid  (Illus. 
Diet.).  P.,  Yellow  Prussiate  of.  .See  Potassiiini 
pc-nocyatiid  [\\\\x^.  Diet.). 

Potassa.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  P.,  Sulfurated,  a  hard, 
brittle,  brown  substance  with  alkaline,  bitter  taste  ob- 
tained by  fusing  together  potassium  carbonate  and 
sublimated  sulfur.  It  is  alterative  and  emetic.  Used 
internally  in  gout  and  scrofula.  Df)se,  2-lo'gr.  (0.13- 
0.65  gm.).      Externally  in  parasitic  skin-diseases. 

Potassioantimonic  [  po  las-t-o-aii-ti-mo'-iiik).  Con- 
taining iiotassium  and  antimony. 

Potassiobarytic  {potas-c-o-bar-il'-ik).  Containing 
potassium  and  barium. 

Potassiocupric  { po-tas-e-okii'-prik).  Containing  cop- 
per and  potassium. 

Potassium.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  P.  and  Aluminium 
Salicylate,  a  ciTstalline  reaction-produit  of  aluminium 
salicylate  and  potassium  acetate;  soluble  in  water  and 
used  as  an  antiseptic  and  in  rheumatism.  P.  and 
Ammonium  Tartrate,  NH, .  KC,1I,0„,  transparent 
crystals,  soluble  in  water,  obtained  from  cream  of  tar- 
tar with  ammonium  carbonate.  It  is  used  as  a  cathar- 
tic. P.-amylxanthogenate,  K  .  (CjII,,  jC.SjO,  yel- 
low scales,  soluble  in  water,  used  as  an  antiparasitic. 
P.  Antimonate,  KjHjSb/), -^  611.^0,  small  crystal- 
line grannies  soluble  in  water.  Syn.,  llkttr  oxid  of 
antiiiioiiv :  Diaphovflii  niiti/iinfiv.  P.  Arsenate, 
KjHAsO,,  extremely  poisonous  crystals,  soluble  in 
water;  used  as  an  antiperiodic  and  alleiative.  Dose, 
^'j— j'j  gr.  (0.003-0.006  gm.i.  Max.  dose,  y j  gr. 
(0.006  gm.)  single;  '^  gr.  (0.022  gm.  I  daily.  P. 
Aurobromid,  .AuBr.KBr  —  211,/ 1,  purple  crystals 
soluble  in  water  or  alcohol,  with  a  red-brown  color; 
antiseptic.  Subcutaneous  dose,  0.C08-0  012  gm.  P. 
Benzoate,  KC,Hj0,  +  3II2O,  white  crystalline  effer- 


POTASSIUM 


429 


POTASSIUM 


vescent  masses,  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol.  Dose, 
5-20  gr.  (0.32-1.3  gm.  ).  P.  Bicarbonate.  (See 
lUiis.  L>ict. )  It  is  highly  recoinuiendeU  in  influenza 
and  to  abort  colds.  Dose,  30  gr.  e\ery  4  iiours.  P. 
Binoxalate,  KlIC/J,  +  HjU,  white  prisms,  soluble 
in  water.  In  dilute  solution  used  as  a  drink.  Dose, 
,'s-'/'2  gf-  (o.ooS-o. I  gm. ).  Syn,,  Alii/  po/assiiim 
oxalatf  :  Sal  acetosella  ;  Salt  of  sorrel ;  Essential  salt 
of  lemons;  Oxalium.  P.  Bisulfate,  KIISO,,  color- 
less plates  soluble  in  water  ;  aperient  and  tonic.  Dose, 
60-120  gr.  l4-8gm. ).  Syn.,  Aiia  potaiiium  sulfate: 
/'otassium  liyJroi;en  sulfate.  P.  Bisulfite,  KIISO^, 
white  acicular  crystals,  soluble  in  water ;  antiseptic. 
Dose,  5-30  gr.  (0.32-2  gm,  ].  Syn.,  /'.  hydrogen 
sulfite.  P.  Borosulfate,  SOj .  OBo'.  Olv,  colorless, 
odorless,  vitreous  masses  of  faint,  harsh,  acidulous 
taste,  soluble  in  water;  an  internal  and  external  anti- 
septic. Dose,  0.3-0.6  gm. ,  5  or  6  times  daily.  Syn., 
Borol.  P.  Camphorate,  KjCjuH^Oj,  white,  anti- 
.septic  crystals,  soluble  in  water,  used  in  night-sweats 
of  tuberculosis,  gonorrhea,  etc.  Dose,  10-30  gr. 
(0.65-2  gm. ).  P.  Cantharidate.  Kjl-'ioHijOs  + 
2H.,0,  white  powder  or  crystals,  soluble  in  water,  used 
subcutaneoLisly  in  attenuated  solution  in  tuberculosis. 
P.  Carbolate,  I5II5OK,  white,  antiseptic  crystals, 
soluble  in  water ;  used  in  diarrhea  and  dysenteiv. 
Dose,  1-5  gr.  (o  065-0.32  gm. ).  P.  Citrate,  Effer- 
vescent, a  while  powder,  soluble  in  water  with  eller- 
vescence,  consisting  of  a  mixture  of  citric  acid,  potas- 
sium bicarbonate,  and  sugar;  used  as  a  refrigerant  and 
diaphoretic.  Dose,  30-90  gr.  (2-6  gm.).  P.  Creo- 
sote Sulfonate,  it  is  used  in  tuberculosis.  Dose,  5 
to  20  gr.  P.-diiodoparaphenol-sulfonate.  See 
P.  SozoioJolate.  P.-diiodoresorcinmonosulfate. 
See  Picrol.  P.  Dithiocarbonate,  K,^COS.j,  an 
orange-red,  crystalline  powder,  soluble  in  water,  used 
externally  on  skin-diseases;  eczema.  5 '' -10^  oint- 
ment; psoriasis,  20 'f  ointment,  P,  Dilhionate.  See 
P.  Hvposulfite.  P,-ethyldithiocarbonate,  P.- 
ethylxanthogenate.  See  P.  Xantlu\;eitate.  P. 
Fluoresceinate,  K.^CjuHj^Oj,  the  potassium  salt  of 
fluorescein;  a  yellowish-red  powder  soluble  in  water. 
It  is  used  to  detect  corneal  ulcerations,  P.-gly- 
cerino-phosphate,  I\.jP()^C3H5(OH)+  HjO,  a  white, 
vitreous  mass,  very  soluble  in  water ;  a  nerve  tonic, 
Inj,,  3-4  gr,  10,2-0,25  g'"- 1  daily  in  water  containing 
.sodium  chlorid.  P.-guaiacol  Sulfonate,  a  fine, 
white  powder,  soluble  in  water,  containing  60^^  of 
guaiacol.  Do.se,  5-15  gr.  (0.97  to  0.32  gm. ).  Syn., 
TItiocol.  P.  Hydroxid.  See  P.  hydras  (Illus. 
Diet. ).  P.  Hypophosphite,  KPII./lj,  white,  granu- 
lar powder  or  opa(jue  crystals,  soluble  in  water  or  al- 
cohol;  it  explodes  with  violence  on  trituration  or  on 
heating  with  any  oxidizer;  used  as  a  nerve  stinuilant. 
Dose,  10-30  gr,  (0,65-2  gm.),  P.-indigodisul- 
fonate,  lv2C,jH8N30.j(S03),j,  dark-blue  powder  soluble 
in  water.  .Syn. ,  P.  Sulfindigolate  :  /'.  Indigositlfate. 
P.  lodid.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Recommended  in  lobar 
pneumonia.  Dose,  10-15  %^-  increased  bv  5  or  10  gr. 
every  2  or  3  hours.  P.  and  Magnesium  Chlorid,  a 
milk-white  or  pink-colored  mineral  found  in  Stassfurt, 
Prussia;  it  is  a  double  magnesium  and  potassium 
chlorid  associated  with  rock  salt.  It  is  very  extensively 
enijiloyed  in  the  iireparation  of  potassium  salts.  P. 
Nitrate  with  P.  Sulfate,  a  mixture  of  Sc^  of  potas- 
sium mtrate  with  20'<  of  potassiunr  sulfate,  soluble  in 
water;  antiseptic  and  diuretic.  P.  Nitrite,  KNO,, 
white,  amorphous  sticks  soluble  in  water;  used  in 
asthma,  epilejisv,  etc.  Dose,  '4-2  gr.  (O.016-0.13 
gm. )  several  limes  daily.  P.  Nitroprussiate,  K^F,.- 
NO,(CN)- ^  2ll2(),  garnet-red  ciysials,  soluble  in 
water  and  alcohol,  used  as  a  test  for  albumin  in  urine. 


P.  Oleate,  a  detergent  and  emollient  containing  KC,,- 
W^J  )2,  P,  Osmate.  See  /'.  Perosmate.  P.  Oxal- 
ate, K./ ■.,(_),  — I  I.^O,  colorless  crystals,  soluble  in 
water;  used  iji  the  treatment  of  phlegmonous  inflam- 
mations in  injections  of  I '/,  aqueous  solution  into  the 
tissues  surrounding  the  focus  of  the  disea.se,  P.-oxy- 
quinolin  Sulfate.  See  Chinosol.  P.  Percarbonate, 
Kj'-V^e'  '"''''  obtained  by  A,  v.  Hansen  by  the  electro- 
lysis of  jjotash  .solutions.  It  is  a  colorle.ss  powder 
which  slowly  decompo.ses  under  the  action  of  water. 
It  is  recommended  as  a  substitute  for  hydrogen  peroxid 
in  analytic  chemistry  for  demonstrating  vanadium,  tita- 
nium, etc.,  and  for  the  oxidation  of  ferrous  into  fer- 
ric salts.  Syn,,  Antihypo.  P.  Perchlorate,  KCIO,, 
white  crystals,  slightly  soluble  in  water;  used  as 
an  antipyretic,  antiperiodic,  sedative,  and  diuretic. 
Dose,  5-15  gr,  (0,32-1  gm,),  Syn.,  Hyperchlorate 
of  Potassium.  P.  Permanganate.  (See  illus.  Diet.) 
It  is  highly  reconmiended  in  saturated  solution  for 
burns.  P.  Perosmate,  lv._,OsO,  ~-  2H„0,  violet  crys- 
tals used  as  an  alterative  and  sedative  in  epilepsy, 
goiter,  etc.  Do.se,  Jj->4  gr.  (0.004-0. 16  gm. ).  Syn., 
Pilassiuni  osmate.  P.  Persulfate,  used  for  removing 
traces  of  the  thiosulfate  from  photographic  plates.  P. 
Phosphate,  Dibasic,  K^HPO,,  an  amorplious,  white 
powder,  soluble  in  water,  used  as  an  alterative.  Dose, 
■0-30  gr.  (0.65-1.2  gm.),  Syn.,  Vipotassium  ortho- 
phosph.ite.  P.  Rhodanid.  See  P.  Sulfocyanale. 
P.  Sahcylate,  KC.II.O,,  a  white  powder," sc-luble  in 
water  or  alcohol ;  antip)  relic,  analgesic,  antirheumalic. 
Dose,  6-15  gr.  (0.4-1  gm.).  P.'Salicyhte,  KC-ll,- 
O2  -f  H./  I,  yellow  powder,  .soluble  in  water  oralcohol; 
antirheumatic.  Dose,  3-15  gr,  (0.2-1  gm.).  Syn., 
Potassium-salicylaldehyd.  P.  Silicate,  K.SiO,  (ap- 
proximately), used  in  making  fixed  dressings  for  frai - 
tures.  Syn.,  Soltiile glass;  llater-giass.  P.  Silicate, 
Liquid,  ?tftem\Ae'! Solution.  P,  and  Sodium  Boro- 
tartrate,  while,  deliquescent  powder orgranules,  soluble 
in  water,  consisting  of  7I,5Jr  of  potassium  bitartrale 
and  28.5%  of  borax.  It  is  used  as  a  cathartic  and 
antiseptic.  Dose,  60-240  gr.  (15—30  gm.).  P. 
Sozoiodolate,  KHl'^HjIjOSOj,  a  white  crystalline 
powder  obtained  from  ])henolparasulfonic  acid  in  an 
aqueous  hydrochloric  acid  solution  by  action  of  a  solu- 
tion of  potassium  iodid  and  potassium  iodate.  It  con- 
tains 58.8'^,  of  iodin,  20':;:  of  phenol,  and  - <^r  of  sul- 
fur; soluble  in  hot  water,  melts  at  120°  C.  It  is 
bactericidal  and  is  used  externally  in  3'"r  ointment. 
Syn.,  J''. -diiodoparaphenol-sul foliate ;  P.  sozoiodol.  P. 
Succinate.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  K..C,H,0, ;  used  in 
delirium  tremens.  Dose,  5-10  gr.  (0.32-0,6^  gm. ), 
P.  Sulfindigotate,  See  /',  Indigodisulfonate.  P. 
Sulfite,  KjSO,  -f  2H.X).  white,  opaque  crystals  or 
white  powder  slightly  soluble  in  water  or  alcohol ;  it  is 
antiseptic  and  laxative  and  used  in  acid  fermentation 
of  the  stomach.  Dose,  15-60  gr.  (I-4  gm. ).  P. 
Sulfobenzoate,  KCJlsSO^  -  5H-O,  clear  crystals, 
soluble  in  water  or  alcohol  ;  used  as  a  wash,  4'r-5% 
solution  on  skin-diseases.  P.  Sulfocarbolate,  KC,- 
HjSO,  +  H,0,  white  crystals,  soluble  in  water  or  alco- 
hol, melts  at  400°  C,  It  is  antiparasitic,  germicidal, 
and  antiseptic,  P,  Sulfocarbonate,  K,l  S.,,  yellow 
cn,'stals.  soluble  in  water,  used  in  baths  for  skin-diseases. 
P.  Sulfocyanate,  KCNS,  colorless  needles,  soluble 
in  water  or  alcohol;  sedative,  antispasmodic,  and 
anodyne.  Dose,  ^4-3  gr.  (0.05-0.2  gm. ).  Max. 
dose,  4'/,'  gr.  (0.3  gm.)  single;  24  gr.  (1. 5  gm.) 
daily.  Syn.,  P.  rhodanid :  P.  siilforyanid ;  P.  thiocy- 
anale.  P.  Sulfophenate.  See  P.  Sulfocarbolate. 
P.  Valerianate,  K(.'.1I.,0.,.  an  amorphous  mass,  solu- 
ble in  water,  used  as  a  stimulant  in  low  fevers,  hysteria, 
etc.     Dose,  2-5  gr.    (0.13-0.32    gm. )    several   tiraej 


POTENTIA 


430 


PRAXINOSCOPE 


daily.    P.  Xanthate,  P.  Xanthogenate,  KCjHsSjO, 

lighl-yelldw  crystals,  soliiijle  in  water  or  alcolu>l.  ob- 
tained from  carljoii  clisuH'ul  \>y  action  of  an  alcolioiic 
solution  of  |)otassium  hydrate.  It  is  used  as  an  in- 
secticide. Syn.,  J'.  i-l/iy/i/i/Jiioiiirbonii!t' ;  J\  ethyl- 
rantko;{itate. 

Potentia  ( />o-ten'-s/ie-ah)  [I-].  Power,  potency, 
ability,  faculty.  P.  coeundi,  capacity  for  copulation. 
P.  generandi,  procreance.  P.  irritans,  a  stinuilus. 
P.  sexualis,  it  resides  in  tlie  lumbar  center  of  the 
spinal  cord.      [Hollander.] 

Potentiation.     See  Polcntization. 

Potentization  (  po-teiiti-zci'-s/iun).  In  homeopathy, 
the  rendering  of  drugs  potent  by  attenuation,  dynam- 
ization,  etc. 

Potentize  (fii/-leitt-lz)  [/<)«(•,  to  be  able] .  To  render 
potent;   in  homeopathy,  applied  to  drugs. 

Potentor  [po-tent'or]  \_potentia,  power].  A  device 
for  the  mechanical  treatment  of  male  impotence  due  to 
lack  of  penile  erectility. 

Potex  (  /<y~teks)  [L.].     The  anus,  podex. 

Potocytosis  [po-fo-si't(/-sis)  [rr/rta',  to  drink;  kvtoc^, 
cell].  S.  J.  Mel tzer's  term  for  the  ability  of  cells  to 
drink  solutions. 

Pott's  Puffy  Swelling  or  Tumor.  See  under  Tumor 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Pouch.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  P.,  Broca's,  a  pear-shaped 
.sac  lying  in  the  tissues  of  tlie  labia  majora ;  it  is  analo- 
gous in  structure  to  the  dartos,  but  contains  no  muscular 
fibers.  P.,  Pressure,  a  bulge  in  the  wall  of  the 
esophagus  due  to  a  weakened  condition.  P.,  Prus- 
sak's.  See  Prussuk's  S/itnn  (Illus.  Diet.).  P.s, 
Tracheal,  a  rare  condition  described  by  Virchow, 
arising  from  the  posterior  wall  of  the  trachea  and  ex- 
tending latterly  and  upward,  may  present  above  the 
clavicle  and  reach  below  and  behind  the  thyroid,  thus 
resembling  goiter.  P.,  Vitelline,  the  umljilical  vesi- 
cle. P.,  Weber's,  the  prostatic  vesicle.  P.,  Wins- 
low's,  the  lesser  omentun). 

Pounce  ( />y7('Hs').  i.  The  pulverized  resin  of  _/»«;/•»•- 
t/is  lOiniininis.      2.    Pumice  stone. 

Pourd  Milk.     Colostrum. 

Pousse  {pus)  [Fr.].      ^eeAsthiiin  of  Solipfds. 

Poussee  (/«5'-rt)  [Fr.].  A  peculiar  cutaneous  reaction, 
at  times  an  actual  dermatitis,  which  often  results  aljout 
the  tenth  day  after  beginning  the  baths  of  Loeche-les- 
liaiiis. 

Poverty.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  P. -line,  the  minimum  of 
physical  existence  with  no  allowance  for  a  single  item 
except  the  primitive  animal  demands  for  food,  shelter, 
heat,  light,  and  clothing. 

Powder.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  P.,  Arsenical,  of  Come. 
See  /•'/•,'•;•,■  Cdin,-.  .Irsciiioi/ PnsU'  of  (IWui.  Diet.).  P., 
Arsenical,  of  Justamond,  a  caustic  consisting  of  anti- 
mony suHid,  i6  parts;  arsenious  acid,  I  part,  fused  and 
powdered  when  cold  and  mixed  with  5  parts  of  o]:iium. 
P.,  Cancer.  See  P.,  Afuitiri's.  P.,  Carthusian, 
kermes  mineral.  P.  of  Cornacchino,  a  powder 
consisting  of  cream  tartar,  2  parts ;  scammony, 
4  parts;  antimonium  diaphoreticum  lotum,  3  parts. 
Syn.,  Piilvis  conuicchinns :  P.  Cornacchiiii :  P.  Itium 
tlitiholoytim ;  Earl  of  War^vklS' s  pouuler.  P., 
Countess',  cinchona.  P.,  Cyprus,  ambretle,  the 
seeds  of  Ilil'isius  ahebnoschus,  L.  P.,  Darby's  Con- 
dition, sodium  sulfate,  S  parts;  sulfur,  4  parts;  fenu- 
greek, 4  i>arts ;  gentian,  2  parts;  black  antimony,  2 
parts.  P.,  Divine,  an  aperient  mixture  given  in  the 
Egyptian  pharmacopieia  consisting  of  the  carbonates  of 
magnesium,  iron,  ammonium,  and  sodium  with  ginger 
and  licorice.  P.,  Dupuytren's,  a  caustic  powder 
consisting  of  arsenious  acid,  I  part ;  calomel,  200  parts. 
P.  of  Faynard,  charcoal  used  as  a  styptic.     P.,  Gas- 


coigne's,  a  mixture  of  bezoar  with  an  absorbent  pow- 
der. P.,  Gascoin's,  a  compound  powder  much  used 
in  the  nnddle  ages  in  cases  (jf  measles,  smallpox,  and 
all  spotted  fevers.  It  contained,  in  addition  to  bezoar 
and  crab's  eyes,  red  coral,  white  amber,  harts'  horn 
philosophically  prepared,  and  jelly  of  Fnglish  viper's 
skins.  P.,  Gout  (of  Duke  of  Portland).  See  /'., 
Portlaud,  P.,  Gregory's,  compoiniil  powder  of 
rhubarb,  consisting  of  rhubarb,  2  oz.;  light  magnesia, 
6  oz.;  ginger,  I  oz.  P.,  Lucas-Championniere's 
Antiseptic,  it  consists  of  equal  parts  of  carbonate  of 
magnesia,  iodoform,  powdered  benzoin,  and  powdered 
gray  cinchona.  P.,  Martin's  Cancer,  one  consisting 
of  arsenic  oxid  and  the  root  of  beech  drops,  i:pif<ir;iis 
ameritajius,  Nutt.  P.,  Plummer's,  one  containing 
equal  parts  of  mercury  and  sulfurated  antimony.  P., 
Portland,  a  noted  remedy  for  gout  consisting  of  equal 
parts  of  the  to])s  and  leaves  of  7eucriu»i  ihamtrdrys^ 
L. ,  and  Erythrea  centaurium,  Pers. ,  the  leaves  of 
Ajui;;a  chaiu,rpitvs^  Schreb. ,  and  the  roots  of  Gentiaiia 
lutea^  L. ,an(l  Aristohthia  rolutula^  L.  Dose,  I  dr. 
daily  before  breakfast  for  3  months;  2  scruples  for  3 
months;  ',  ilr.  for  6  months,  and  finally  ';  dr.  every 
other  day  for  a  year.  P.,  Putty.  See  J'lil/y-po-icdtr. 
P.  of  the  Three  Sanders,  a  mixture  of  yellow,  red, 
and  white  sandal-wood,  each  95  paits;  roses,  loio 
parts;  violets,  150  parts;  rhubarb,  70  parts;  calcined 
ivorv,  portulaca  seeds,  and  licorice  juice,  each  70  parts; 
starch,  gum  arable,  and  tragacanlh.  each  50  parts. 
Syn.,  Dialrion  santalorum.  P.,  Taplin's,  a  mixture 
of  powdered  sulfur,  8  parts  ;  potassium  bitartrate,  2 
parts ;  potassium  nitrate,  I  part  ;  gentian,  2  parts ; 
feimgreek,  4  parts  ;  aniseed,  1  part ;  black  antimony, 
2  parts.  P.,  Tyree's  Antiseptic,  a  proprietary  prep- 
aration said  to  contain  alum,  biborate  of  sodium,  eucal- 
yptus, carbolic  acid,  thymol,  wintergreen,  and  pepper- 
mint. 

Power.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  P.,  Inherent,  irritability. 
P.,  Nervous,  the  activity  of  the  nervous  .system.  P., 
Rotatory,  in  polariscopy  that  exhibited  by  an  optically 
active  substance  which  rotates  the  plane  of  pt)larization. 
P.,  Saturating,  the  power  possessed  by  acids  and 
bases  of  combining  with  other  bodies  until  all  the  com- 
bining capacity  of  the  atoms  of  the  molecule  of  the 
acid  or  base  is  satisfied.  P.,  Tonic,  irritability.  P., 
Transmitting.      See  under  Traitimifliii:;. 

Pox.  I. See  Illus.  Diet.  "I  P.,  Black,  smallpox.  P., 
Sheep.  See  Shecf-pffx  (Illus.  Diet.).  P.,  Swine. 
See  Swine-pox  (Illus.  Diet.).  P.,  Water.  See  //.//, 
Coolie. 

Practicum  ( fraV -ti-kiim')  [Gcr.  Praktieuni,  from 
-ptihTiKtte^  practical].  Applied  to  a  class-exercise  in 
natural  history  at  which  specimens  are  examined,  dis- 
sected, or  experimented  upon;  conunonly  less  advanced 
and  individual  than  laboratory  work. 

Practise  {  f-rak'-tis)  [/rrtc//fo;r,  to  ]iraclise].  Toper- 
form  a  physician's  duty.      Cf.  Prailiif. 

Prseparator  (f  re-fur' -a-lor).  Gruber's  name  for 
amboceptor. 

Prasoid  [fru'-soid).  I.  A  solution  of  globularin  and 
glohularetin;  used  in  acute  gout  and  rheumatism. 
Dose,  15-20  drops  3  times  daily.  2.  [-/xiooi',  the 
leek;  tirfor,  likeness].  The  color  of  a  leek,  leek- 
green. 

Pratique  (frah'-teek')  [Fr.].  The  biU-of-hcalth  given 
to  vessels  by  a  health  officer. 

Praxagorean  [ praks-ah-go'-re-an^.  A  follower  of  the 
medical  doctrines  of  Praxagoras,  a  successor  of  Hippoc- 
rates, and,  like  him,  a  native  of  Cos. 

Praxinoscope  [  praks-in' -o-skop')  [^/jn^/c,  a  doing; 
CT«o7rf(i',  to  examine].  A  modification  of  the  zoetrope 
adapted  to  the  purposes  of  laryngologic  instruction. 


PREATACTIC 


431 


PROCESS 


Preatactic  {pye-ah-lak'-tik).  See  Preataxic  (lUus. 
l)ict.  |. 

Precartilage  (pie-kar'-til-aj).  See  PioiAoiuiiiiiiii 
I  Illus.  Kiel.). 

Precipitate.  (See  Illus.  Diet. 1  2.  Headlong:  applied 
to  labor.  3.  To  cause  precipitation.  P.,  Fusible, 
White.  See  Meriury-animoniuin  Chloyid,  FiiuhU. 
P.,  Infusible,  White,  P.,  Lemery's,  aninumiated 
mercury.      P.,  Yellow,  yellow  oxid  of  mercury. 

Precipitin  [pre-sip'-it-in).  Any  one  of  many  ab=o- 
lutelv  s].iecific  precipitating  bodies,  which,  according 
to  the  Ehrlich  lateral  chain  theoiy,  are  uniceplors, 
composed  of  a  haptophore  group  and  a  coagulaiive 
complex. 

Preclavicular  (prt-Ha-vii'-u-lar).  Ventrad  of  the 
clavicle. 

Precognition  [pre-kog-itish'-iin)  [p>u~,  before;  log- 
riosiere,  to  know].  A  knowledge  of  impending  events 
supernonnally  acquired. 

Preconvulsant  [  pre-kcn-vul'-sant].  Relating  to  the 
stadium  of  a  disease  preceding  convulsions. 

Precuneate  {pre-ku'-ne-al).  See  Precuneal  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Preepiglottic  (  pre-ep~e-glot'-ik),  Ventrad  of  the  epi- 
glottis. 

Preeruptive   {^pre-e-riip'-thi).      Preceding  eruption. 

Prefrontal.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  The  middle  part 
of  the  ethmoid  bone  (Owen). 

Pregnancy.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Cf.  Gestation,  Table  of 
(Illus.  Diet.).  See  Signs,  AhlfelJ's;  Jacqtietiiiei' s : 
Kenneilv^ s ;  Mayor' s :  Osiandet^ s ;  PiriarW s :  J\astli\^ : 
Pettsnef' s  ;  Rinmnnn^ s  :  Schaefer' s.  P.,  Fallopian. 
See  P.,  Tubal  (Illus.  Diet.  I.  P.,  Intramural,  inter- 
stitial pregnancy.  P.,  Mesenteric,  tuboligamenlary 
pregnancy.  P.,  Parietal,  interstitial  pregnancy.  P., 
Sarcofetal,  that  in  wliich  both  a  fetus  and  a  mole 
are  present.  P.,  Sarcohysteric,  spurious  pregnancy 
due  to  a  mole.  P.,  Tuboligamentary,  that  in  which 
there  is  secondary  invasion  of  the  broad  ligament  and 
subperitoneal  tissues.  P.,  Uteroabdominal,  that  In 
which  there  is  one  fetus  in  the  uterus  and  another 
in  the  abdominal  cavity.  P.,  Uteroovarian,  that 
in  which  there  is  one  fetus  in  the  uterus  and  another 
in  the  ovary.  P.,  Uterotubal,  that  in  which  one 
fetus  is  in  the  uterus,  another  in  the  oviduct. 

Preleukeinic  (  pre-lu-ke'-mik).  The  stadium  in  a  dis- 
ease preceding  the  development  of  leukemia.  Syn. , 
Alt'itkeDiit. 

Prelimbic  (pre-lim'  bik)  [prie,  before;  limbiis,  a 
border,  a  band].     Lying  in  "front  of  a  border  or  band. 

Premorphism  { pre-mor'-fizm)  \_pr<r,  before;  ii'>i<ori, 
form].  The  formative  potentiality  of  a  primitive  cell 
as  determined  by  its  "  physiological  units"  or  "de- 
terminants." Cf.  Id:  Idant ;  Idiosome ;  Biophore ; 
Morpluplit-itn  :   Plasome. 

Premycosic,  Premycotic  [ pre-mi-ko'-sik,  pre  mi-kot'- 
ik)  [/T,!-,  before;  ui-Kr/r,  fungus].  Before  the  matur- 
ity ot  the  fungal  element  in  a  niveotie  disease. 

Preoblongata,  Praeoblongata  { pre-  ob-hn-ga'-tah^ 
\_priE,  before  ;  oidongata\  The  cephalic  portion  of 
the  oblongata  ;  situated  mainly  between  the  pons  and 
the  fourth  ventricle. 

Preovarian   (  pre-o-va'-re-an^.     Ventrad  of  the  ovar)'. 

Preperitoneal.      See  Properitoneal  {IWui.  Diet.). 

Prepotent  { pre-py -tent)  \_prie,  before;  posse,  to  be 
able].  Having  a  marked  tendency  to  transmit  indi- 
vidual eharneters  to  offspring. 

Prepuberal  (  pie-pu'-bur-al).     Prior  to  puberty. 

Presbytic  { pres-bit'-ik").      Suffering  from  presbyopia. 

Presbytism  { pres'-bit-izm).     Presbyopia. 

Presenile  {pre-se'-n'il )  [_prie,  before;  senilis,  age]. 
Prematurely  old. 


Presenility  (/;vr-«-H//'-//-^).     Premature  old  age.    See 

Progeria. 

Presentation.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  P.,  Oblique,  P., 
Trunk.     .>ee  /'.,   Traiisferse  {lUus.  Diet.). 

Press  of  Herophilus.     See  Torculur  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Pressor.  1  See  Illus.  Diet. )  2.  A  substance  found 
by  >chaffer  and  \  incent  in  the  infundibular  part  of  the 
hypophysis  producing  a  rise  in  blood-pressure.  Cf. 
Depressor.  P.,  Nerves,  nerves  which  under  stimula- 
tion cause  the  vasomotor  centers  to  react. 

Pressure.  I  See  Illus.  Diet.)  P.,  Bipolar,  pressure 
on  the  two  ends  of  a  bone.  It  is  used  in  the  diagnosis 
of  fractures  from  contusions,  producing  pain  in  the 
case  of  the  former.  P. -effects,  P. -signs,  symptoms 
manifested  in  the  course  of  disease  due  to  pressure 
upon  certain  organs. 

Pretarsal  1  pre-tar' sal).     Located  anterior  to  a  tarsus. 

Pre  version  { pre-vur'-shtin)  [prir,  before;  vertere,\o 
turn].  .\  tendency  to  characteristics  assumed  to  lie  at 
a  further  point  of  the  evolutionary  progress  of  a  species 
than  has  yet  been  reached.      Cf.  A'ezersion. 

Prevertiginous  (  pre-vur-li,'-in-us  1  [/'vr,  before  ;  ver- 
ttre,  to  uirn].      hhzy  with  a  tendency  to  fall  prone. 

Primisternal,  Primisternalis  (  pri-mis-tur'-nal,  pri- 
mislur-na' -Us).  Relating  to  the  manubrium  of  the 
sternimi. 

Primula,  (.'^ee  Illus.  Diet.)  P.  obconica,  Hance, 
produces  a  troublesome  erythema  of  the  skin  among 
gardeners.      Cf.  Dermatitis,  Primal. 

Primulin  { prim'-u-lin).      See  Cyclamin. 

Prismatoid  [priz' -»iat-oid).  See  Prismoid  (Illus. 
Diet.  |. 

Prismosphere  (priz'-mo-sfer.)  A  combinadon  of  a 
prism  and  a  globular  lens. 

Probion  (pro-bi'-on)  [rr^JO,  before;  jimc,  life].  A 
primary  organism  produced  from  unorganized  poten- 
tially organic  substance  [Nageli].  Merely  a  drop  of 
homogeneous  structureless  plasm,  devoid  of  any  form 
and  composed  of  albuminates  associated  only  with  the 
compounds  neeessarj'  for  nutrition. 

Procerity  (  pro-ser'-it-e)  [/)w««.t,  chief  ].  The  propa- 
gation of  an  able-bodied  race  by  careful  selection  and 
breeding.      Cf.  jMegalanlhropogenesia. 

Process,  Processus.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  P.,  Acces- 
sory, of  the  first  and  second  lumbar  vertebras.  See 
^«,;/('//;iiM  (Illus.  Diet.).  P.,  Anconeal,  the  olec- 
ranon. P.,  Arciform.  See  Tilers.  Arcifortn.  P.s, 
Articular.  See  Zygopophyses  (Illus.  Diet.).  P.s, 
Articular,  Anterior  or  Superior.  See  Prezyga- 
popline!  (Illus.  Diet.).  P.s,  Articular,  Inferior  or 
Posterior.  See  Postzygopopkyses  (Illus.  Diet.).  P. 
azygos,  rostrum  sphenoidale.  P.,  Basipterygoid,  one 
of  the  spurs  that  grow  out  from  the  base  of  the  skull  to 
catch  the  pterygoid  bones  in  lizards  and  running  birds. 
P.,  Belenoid,  the  styloid  process.  P..  Blumenbach's, 
the  uncinate  i)roeess  of  the  ethmoid  bone.  P.  cau- 
datus.  I.  The  caudate  lobe  of  the  liver.  2.  The 
lower  end  of  one  of  the  divisions  of  the  antlhelix  of 
the  external  ear.  P.,  Conical,  the  odontoid  process. 
P.,  Corner  Base.  See  /'.,  Lateral-base  (Illus. 
Diet. ).  P.,  Cricoid,  a  slight  projection  on  the  lower 
border  of  the  thyroid  cartilage.  P.,  Cruciate,  the 
cross-shaped  appearance  of  the  tentorium,  falx  cere- 
belli,  and  falx  cerebri  near  the  internal  occipital  emi- 
nence. P.,  Cubital,  the  lower  and  articular  end  of 
the  humenis.  P.,  Cuneiform.  I.  The  uncinate 
process  of  the  eihmoid.  2.  The  basal  process  of  the 
occipital  bonr.  P.,  Dendritic,  the  branched  process 
of  a  nerve-cell.  P..  Dentate,  the  odontoid  process. 
P.,  Ectopterygoid,  ihe  external  pterygoid  process  of 
the  s])hen<)id.  P.,  Endopterygoid,  the  internal  ptery- 
goid process  of  the  sphenoid.     P.  falciformis  major, 


i'ROCaORESIS 


432 


PROGlilRIA 


the  falx  cerebri.  P.  falciformis  minor,  llie  falx  cere- 
belli.  P.,  Floccular,  tlie  llocculus  P.,  Foliaceous, 
a  process  of  the  ctliiuoid  boTie  proji-ctliiy  into  the 
frontal  cells.  P.,  Gottstein's  Basal,  the  attenuated 
process  of  an  outer  liair-cell  connecting  the  latter  with 
llie  l);isilar  membrane  of  Corli's  organ.  P.,  Gowers' 
Intermediate,  the  lateral  horn,  a  projection  of  the 
intermediate  gray  substance  in  the  dorsal  region  of  the 
spinal  cord.  P.  of  the  Incus.  See  P.,  Loii^  (of 
incus),  and  I'.,  S/iorl  (of  incus).  P.,  Inframalle- 
olar,  a  ridge  on  the  exterior  of  the  calcaneum  be- 
tween the  grooves  for  the  rece|>tion  of  the  peroneal 
muscles.  P.,  Infrapineal,  the  posterior  pedimcle  of  the 
epiphysis.  P.,  Infundibuliform.  Sec  /'tva-sua  iii- 
fuin/ii'uli  ( lllus.  Diet. ).  P.,  Innominate.  See  /'., 
Ju!;uhir  (Ulus.  Diet.  I.  P.,  Intermediate,  the  in- 
termediolateral  tract.  P.,  Intrajugular,  a  small  spin- 
ous process  of  the  petrosa  which  crosses  the  jugular 
foramen.  P.,  Jugal.  I.  The  zygoma.  2.  The  ex- 
ternal angular  process,  3.  The  malar  process  of  the 
superior  maxillary.  P.,  Jugular,  Accessory,  Weber's 
name  for  an  inconstant  eminence  on  the  occipital  bone 
bounding  the  jugular  notch  ventrally.  P.,  Jugular, 
Anterior,  'iee  P.,  /uvular  Accessory.  P.,  Jugular, 
Middle.  See  P.,  [nti\ijugulai:  P.,  Lemurian,  P. 
lemurianicus,  a  muscular  process  at  the  angle  of 
the  mandible.  Syn.,  Lenmrian  liiliertle ;  Proiessiis 
Saiu/if'oitii.  P.  marginalis.  See  Pnne'S,  Exl.rii.il 
Angtilai- 1  lllus.  Did.  1.  P.,  Metacromial,  the  superior 
branch  of  a  bifurcated  acromion.  P.s,  Oblique.  See 
Zv^opophv^es  I  lllus.  Diet.  1.  P.,  Pineal,  the  epiphysis. 
P.,  Preclinoid,  the  anterior  clinoid  |)roi:ess.  P. 
pyramidalis.  See  PvramiJ  of  the  T/iyroiJ  Glaiitl. 
P.,  Riedel's.  See  l.nhe.  KieiicVs.  P.,  Sandifort's. 
See  /".,  Leiiiuiian.  P.,  Sommerring's,  the  external 
angular  process.  P.  spelaeus,  a  process  of  the  eth- 
moid bone  jirojecting  into  the  sphenoidal  sinus.  P., 
Sphenomaxillary,  an  inconstant  ilownward  prolonga- 
tion of  the  greater  wing  of  the  sphenoid.  P.  of  Spix. 
See  Liii^^H.'it  :nan<iib:iliiris  {  Illns.  Did.  1.  P.,  Sulcate, 
an  inconstant  process  of  the  palate  bone  connecting 
the  orbital  process  with  the  sphenoid  process.  P., 
Supracondyloid,  Lateral  (of  tlie  femur),  an  oc- 
casional projection  above  the  external  condyle  of  the 
femur,  P.,  Supracondyloid,  Middle  (of  the  femur), 
the  projection  above  the  internal  condyle  of  the  femur 
attaching  the  inner  he.ul  of  the  gastrocnemius.  P., 
Sustentacular  (of  the  calcaneum  1.  See  Suslentacu- 
hint  lali  (Ulus.  Diet.  I.  P.s,  Tactile,  nerve  papil- 
las.  P.,  Todd's  Ascending.  See  Scarpa  s  J-'ascia 
(lllus.  Diet.).  P.,  Trochlear,  Hyrtl's  name  for  a 
groove  in  a  bone  for  the  reception  of  a  tendon.  P., 
Trochlear  (of  the  calcaneum),  the  peroneal  spine, 
P.  tuberositatis  navicularis,  an  inconstant  process 
attached  to  the  tuberosity  of  the  scaphoid  bone  of  the 
foot. 

Prochoresis  (  pro-ko-re'-sis'\  [-/in  vJ/i^yo'f ,  a  going  on  or 
advaiiring].      The  motor  activity  of  the  stomach. 

Prochromatin  \  pro-kro' -mat-in).  See  Pyreniit  (lllus. 
Diet.). 

Prockia  ( prok'-e-ah).  .\  genus  of  the  TiliacecT. 
P,  theaformis,  Willd.,  a  Madagascar  species;  the 
bark  is  emetic, 

Procrisis.      See  Procccrisis  (lllus.  Dict.'i. 

Proctitis.  (See  lllus.  Diet.  )  P.,  Gonorrheal,  P. 
gonorrhoica,  P,  pyorrhoica,  inflammation  of  the 
reclura  due  to  gonococci.  Svn,,  Gonorrheal  rectal 
ulcer. 

Proctococcypexy,  Proctococcypexia  { prok-to-kok-se- 
peks^-e,  -ah)  [ T/Kjicror,  anus;  coccy\  ;  T7/^/f,  a  Bxing 
in].      Suturing  of  the  rectum  to  the  coccyx. 

Proctocolonoscopy  ( prok-lo-ko-lon-os'-ko-pe)  [r/iuKrof , 


anus;  KO?.f»r,  colon  ;  aAoTrfir,  to  examine].     Inspection 
of  the  interior  of  the  rectum  and  colon. 

Proctocystotome  (prokto-sisi'  0  tout)  [t/i(j(.to<;.  anus; 
hir.Tu ,  bladdei  ;  Tfii//;,  a  cutting].  .An  instrument  de- 
signed expiosly  for  use  in  proctocystotomy. 

Proctocystotomia  [  prok-lo-sist-o-lo'-nie-ah).  Rectal 
cystotomy,  proctocystotomy. 

Proctology  [prok-tol'-o-je]  [trpuitroe,  anus;  'oyof, 
.science].  The  science  of  the  anatomy,  functions,  and 
diseases  of  the  rectum. 

Proctopexy,  Proctopexia  (  prok-to-peks' -e,  -ah)  \_-iiu>k- 
7iir,  anus;  -'/c'C,  a  fixing  in].  The  fixation  of  the 
rectum  to  another  part  by  sutures. 

Proctoplasty.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  P.,  Verneuil's. 
>(e  rnuiotomy,  Linear. 

Proctoscope  (  pro/y  to-skop)  [TrpuiKmc,  the  anus;  ohuireiv, 
to  examine].  .\n  instrument  for  ins])ection  of  the 
ri-dum. 

Proctoscopy  (  pn^k-to^' -ko-pe)>  Ocular  inspection  of 
the  rectum  with  the  aid  of  special  instruments. 

Proctosigmoidectomy  ( proktosig;-iiiohi-ck'-li^-iiie). 
I-.xcision  ol  iIk'  anus  and  sigmoid  llexure. 

Proctostomy  \  prok-tos' -to-inc)  [-/j^'iirf/* ,  anus;  aTniia, 
a  inonthj.  1  he  establishment  of  an  opening  into  the 
rectum 

Proctotomy.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  P.,  External,  the 
operation  of  ilividiiig  the  rectum  and  the  anus  and  the 
tissue  lying  between  the  anus  and  the  lip  of  the  coccyx. 
P.,  Internal,  tlivision  of  the  parts  as  in  external  proc- 
totomy, but  without  cutting  the  sphincters.  P.,  Lin- 
ear, an  incision  of  the  d<ir.sal  rectal  wall  ami  of  all  the 
tissues  lying  between  the  anus  and  a  .subcutaneous 
opening  made  in  front  of  the  coccyx. 

Procursive  [pro-kiir'-siT)  [pro,  forward;  ciirrere,  to 
run].  Having  a  tendency  to  go  forward;  c.  ^.,pre- 
cursive  epilepsy. 

Procurvation  (  pro-knr-7>n'-shtitt)  [procttrvare,  to  bend 
fiirwaid].      .\  forward  inclination  of  the  body. 

Prodiagnosis  ( pio-di-ag-iio'-sis)  [^/in,  before;  diagno- 
.w'a].      .\  prediction  of  the  onset  of  a  disease. 

Product  (  ptoil'-ukt  )  [proiiucerc,  to  jiroduce].  Effect, 
result.  P.,  Addition,  a  compound  resulting  from  the 
direct  union  of  two  bodies.     .Syn.,  Aiiilitii'ii-compound. 

Preeminent  (pro-eiii-in'-eiit)  [pro,  in  front  of;  eiiiiti- 
C7IS,  prominent].  Projecting.  P.  Vertebra,  the 
seventh  cervical  vertebra,  so  called  because  iis  spinous 
process  jirojects  beyond  the  others. 

Proenzyme  [ pro-c)i'-:iiii).     See  Zytiiogeii  (lllus.  Diet.). 

Proestrous  \  pro-es'-lms).  Pertaining  to  the  pioestrum 
or  initial  stage  of  the  .sexual  season  of  fcinales. 

Proestrum,  Prooestrum  {  pro-es'-truiii]  [t/ in,  before; 
(liny/IOC,  a  gad  lly].  lleape's  term  for  the  "coining  in 
season ' '  or  initial  stage  of  the  sexual  season  in  females. 
The  proestrum  (so-called  "heat")  of  lower  mammals 
ishomologically  the  menstruation  of  the  primates.  Cf. 
Estnis :  Mcteslrtiiii ;  Aiicstrum ;  Dieslrtiiii ;  Mones- 
tniiii :   Polyestrum. 

Proferment  (pro-/ur'-ment).  See  Zytiioi^en  (lllus. 
Did.). 

Profundus.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  2.  A  deep-seated 
mu.-^ele  or  nerve;  in  tlie  feminine  /?v;/khi/'(;,  a  deep- 
se.ited  artery  or  vein. 

Progastor  ( /rc-^ffi'-Zdr)  [!r/i<i,  before  ;  >norj,/i,  belly]. 
One  who  has  a  pendulous  abdomen. 

Progeria  1  pii'-i,-'-re-ali\  [^Tpajqxir,  premature  old  age]. 
A  I'orm  of  senilism,  observed  in  two  instances,  of  rapid 
onset,  with  retention  of  intelligence  and  without  any 
perceptible  cause;  marked  by  falling  olT  of  tlie  hair, 
shriveling  of  the  naibs,  and  emaciation  due  to  atrophy 
or  imperfect  development  of  some  of  the  connective 
tissues,  especially  the  fat,  and  more  particularly  the 
subcutaneous  fat.     Cf.  Ateleiosis. 


PROIOTIA 


433 


PROTEASE 


Proiotia,  Proiotes  {^pro-i-o'-she-ah,  pro-i-o'-tiz)  [-pu- 
'o-T^r,  earline:^s].      Sexual  precocity. 

Prolapse.  iSee  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Df lapsus.  P., 
Frank,  uterine  displacement  in  which  "the  inverted 
vagina  forms  a  bag  hanging  from  the  vulva,  at  the  bot- 
tom of  which  lies  the  uterus,  generally  retroverted, 
otherwise  unaltered;  it  is  unchanged,  unstretched; 
and  is  completely  and  frankly  prolapsed."  [Roberts.] 
P.  of  Funis.  See  P.  of  I  he  Cord  ( Illus.  Diet. ).  P., 
Morgagni's,  chronic  hyperplastic  inflammation  of  the 
mucosa  and  submucosa  of  Morgagni's  ventricle.  It  is 
not  a  true  prolapse.  P.  of  the  Ovary,  downward 
displacement  of  the  ovary.  P.  of  the  Tongue.  See 
Gh'ssocele  and  Paraglossa  [  Illus.  Diet.  ). 

Proleptic.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  3.  Anticipatory;  assum- 
ing a  knowledge  of  a  fact  not  yet  communicated. 

Proletaneous  ( pro-le-ta' -ne-us)  \_proles,  offspring]. 
Prolific,  fecund. 

Proleukemic.     See  Preleuktmie. 

Proloal.     The  Chilian  name  for  Lomatia  obliqiia,  R.  Br. 

Promnesia  [pro-fiy-se-iih)  [~^j'v,  before;  /ivi/Oft^,  re- 
membrance]. The  paradoxic  sensation  of  recollecting 
a  .scene  or  event  which  is  now  occurring  for  the  first 
time,      (  Myers. ) 

Promontory.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  P.,  Double,  P., 
False,  of  Sacruin.  See  Promiiifiite,  Double  (Illus. 
Diet.  I.  P.,  Sacrovertebral.  See  Promontory  of  the 
Sajruni  I  Illus.  Diet.  ). 

Promorphism,  Promorphosis  (pro-mor'-ftzm,  pro- 
w/t?r-y(?'-5/i)  [—/JO,  forwards;  Hopoj?,  form].  The  evolu- 
tion of  an  organism,  organ,  or  tissue  into  higher  differ- 
entiation.     Cf.  Preniorphisni. 

Pronaeus  [pro-ne'-us)  [^rrpovnior,  the  first  room  of  a 
temple].     The  vagina ;  also  the  vestibule  of  the  vagina. 

Pronate  (pro'-nal)  \^pronare,  to  bend  forward].  To 
place  in  a  prone  position. 

Pronatoflexor  \ pro-na-to-fleks'-or^.  Relating  to  the 
pronator  and,  flexor  muscles.  P.  Mass.  See  under 
M.us. 

Proovarium.     See  Paraornrium. 

Propago  { pro-pa'-go)  [L  a  slip  or  shoot;  ^\.  propa- 
gi>U'^~\.  .Anofi'set;  applied  to  the  smaller  branches  of 
vessels  or  nerves. 

Propanal  1  pro'-pan-al).     Propionic  aldehyd. 

Propanenitril  [pro-pdii-ni'-lril j.      See  Ethyl  CyaniJ. 

Propanolon  ( pro-pan' -ol-on).  See  AceiyUarbinol ; 
and  Aldchvdy  Pyroracemic. 

Propanon  :  pro'-pan-on).    See  Aee/otie  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Propenylate  ( pro-pen'-il-at).  A  compound  of  an  ether 
or  metal  with  glyceryl. 

Prophase  •  fro' -fa:)  [tt/io,  before  ;  oanf/i,  to  show]. 
The  first  stage  of  karyokinesis  or  indirect  cell  division. 
'^li.  Anaphase :  Metaphase. 

Prophetin  {prof'-el-in).  CjjH.jO,.  .^n  amorphous, 
resin-like,  bitter  glucosid,  found  by  Walz  in  the  fruit 
of  Cuiiirnis  prophetaruvty  L.,  and  of  Momordiea  elate- 
riiim,  L. ;  easily  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether,  slightly 
soluble  in  water.  (_*n  boiling  with  dilute  hvdrochloric 
acid  it  splits  into  grape-sugar  and  prophoretin.  (C^gllgQ- 
Oji,  an  amorphous  resinous  body. 

Prophylactol  (pro-fil-af-tol  ).  A  proprietary  liquid 
said  to  consist  of  20''''f  of  protocol  and  glycerin  with  the 
addition  of  corrosive  sublimate  in  the  proportion  of  one 
part  to  2CXX).  It  is  used  by  injection  in  diseases  of  the 
urinary  tract, 

Propine  1  pro' -pen).     See  Allylene. 

Propinyl  (  pro'-pin-il).     C3H,.     A  radicle. 

Propional  \  pro-pe-on'-al).     Propionic  aldehyd. 

Propionate  (  pro-pe'-on-St).      A  salt  of  propionic  acid. 

Propione.  (  See  Illus.  Diet.)  Dose,  as  hypnotic,  8-45 
gr.  (0.5-3  "!"•);  ss  sedative,  S  gr.  (0.5  gni.  |. 

Propionitril  (pro-pe-o-ni'-/ril).     See  Ethvl  CyaniJ. 
28 


Proplacental  (pro-pla-sen'-tal).  See  Preplacenial 
( Illus.  Diet.  ). 

Proplex  ( pro'-pleks).     See  Proplexus  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Propylamin.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  2.  A  misnomer  for  an 
aqueous  solution  of  trimethylamin,  a  colorless,  caustic, 
antiseptic  liquid. 

Prorennin  ( /m^-'ch'-Zh)  [^pwror,  first ;  >•<■««/«].  The 
mother-substance,  zymogen  or  preliminary  material  of 
rennin  or  chymosin.  .Syn.,  Cbymosinoi^en ;  Pe.xinogen. 
See  Kenninogen  ( Illus.  I)ict. ). 

Prorrhaphy  {^ pror' -af-e ).  See  Adranceiiienl  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Prosecretin  [pro-se-kre'.-tm]  [ffpurof,  first;  seeretin']. 
The  precursor  of  secretin  ({?.  7\). 

Prosencephal.  iSee  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Of  Wilder,  in- 
cludes only  the  cerebral  hemispheres,  excluding  the 
olfactory  bulbs  and  rhinencephalon. 

Prosopic  [pros-o'-pik)  [rrpncu^oi,  the  face].  Relating 
to  the  face,  facial. 

Prosopis  {pros-o'-pis)  [-pnau-nv,  the  face].  A  genus 
of  leguminous  trees  and  shiubs.  P.  juliflora,  D.  C, 
honey  me>quite,  algaroba,  a  tree  of  the  \\'est  Indies, 
Texas,  and  Central  America,  yields  mesquite  gum. 
From  the  fruit  the  Indians  prepare  an  intoxic;iting 
drink  (alole,  vino  mesquite).  P.  strombulifera, 
Benth.,  mastuerzo,  a  species  of  South  America,  used 
in  diarrhea  and  gonorrhea. 

Prosopolepsy  (pros-o-po-lep'-se)  [-punurrnv,  face;  '/nii- 
liiiiin,  to  detect].     Character  reading  from  the  face. 

Prosphysectomy  [prcs-Jiz-tk'-to-me)  [-/joooto/f,  a 
growing  to.  an  appendage;  inTOfii},  excision].  Ap- 
pendieectomy. 

Prosphysis.  iSee  Illus.  Diet.)  In  the  plural,  pros- 
physes,  very  slender  filaments  mingled  with  the  S|X>res 
in  the  urns  of  mosses  and  the  spore-cases  of  Hepatica. 

Prostaden  ( pros' -tad-en]  \_-pQnTaTJiC,,  prostate;  aiMjv, 
gland].  An  extract  of  prostate  gland  used  in  prostatic 
hypertrophy.      Dose,  30  gr.  (2  gm.  I  daily. 

Prostatism  { pros' -tat-izm).  A  morbid  ner\'ous  condi- 
tion due  to  prostatic  disease. 

Prostatocystotomy  1  pros-lat-o-sist-ot'  -o-vie)  [n-poord  7;;f, 
prostate;  KidTic,  bladder;  vhivciv.  to  cut].  Surgical 
incision  of  the  prostate  and  bladder. 

Prostatomegaly  (pros-tat-o-meg'-al-e)  [yzpooTarTji, 
prostate;    //fjd/jj,  great].      Prostatic  hypertrophy. 

Prostatomyomectotny  ( pros-lal-o-mi-o-viek'-lo-me') 
[~por7ra-;,c,  prostate;  //if,  muscle;  eKTOfii/,  excision]. 
Removal  of  a  prostatic  myoma. 

Prostatovesiculitis  i^pros-tat-o-''e:-ik-u-li'-tis\.  In- 
flanmialion  of  the  seminal  vesicles  combined  with  pros- 
tatitis. 

Prostetic  [pros-tef  ik\  [-pdf,  at  the  side  of;  riKreiv,  to 
bear].       Applied  by  Kossel  (189I)  to  combinations  of 
.  a  proteid  nucleus  with  a  side-chain. 

Prostheon.     See  Proslhion  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Prosthesis.  1  See  Illus.  Diet.)  P.,  Gersuny's  Par- 
affin, the  replacement  of  the  cartilaginous  portion  of 
the  nasal  septum  by  paraffin. 

Prostholytic  (/;TO-///(»-//V"-/yt)  [^pdcto-,  before  ;  /if/r, 
to  loose].  Progressive  change.  Cf.  Catalytic;  Dialy- 
tic :   Hemilytic. 

Prostitute.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  P. 's  Colic.  See  Colica 
scorlortim  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Protal  (  pro'-tal)  [n-ptjrcf,  first].  First,  primarj-,  initial, 
here<litary. 

Protalbin-silver.     See  under  Sil-er. 

Protargol  {  pro-tar'-goh.  A  silver  albumose  occurring 
as  a  yellow  powder  containing  8%  of  silver;  freely 
soluble  in  water.  It  is  recommended  in  gonorrhea  in 
,'4  "(  -'  ?f   solutions. 

Protease  (,  pro'-te-az).  A  name  given  by  Malfitano  to  a 
diastase  produced  by  A.<pergilliis  niger.     It  resembles 


PROTECTIN 


434 


PRLINATE 


in  its  properties  papa\  in  and  the  |)roteoIytic  enzyme  of 
malt.  It  acts  upon  gelatin,  nucleoaiixnnins,  glulnilin, 
and  albuminates,  but  not  upon  albumin,  whereby  it  is 
distinguished  from  pepsin. 

Protectin  (  pro-tek'-tiii).  Tissue  paper  with  coating  of 
adhesive  rubber  mixture  on  one  side. 

Proteic  \  pro-It' -ik).  Relating  to  protein.  P.  Sub- 
stances, proteids. 

Proteids.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  P. s.  Compound, a  class 
of  bodies  more  complex  than  simple  proteids  whicli 
yields  as  nearest  splitting  products,  simple  proteids  on 
one  side  and  nonproteid  bodies,  such  as  coloring-mat- 
ters, carbohydrates,  xanthin  bases,  etc.,  on  the  other. 
They  are  divided  into  three  groups — the  hemoglobins, 
glycoproteids,  and  nucleojiroteids  ( Hammarsten ).  P., 
Immune.     See  under  Inimunr. 

Protein.  (.See  IIlus.  Diet.)  P.,  Pyocyaneous,  a  prep- 
aration made  from  cultures  of  BaiilUts  pyocyaneits  by 
means  of  potash  solutions.  It  is  recommended  in  the 
treatment  of  suppurating  ulcers. 

Proteosoma  ( pio-te-o-so'-iHah)  [-pur/ if,  a  sea  god, 
capable  of  assuming  many  forms  ;  aaua,  a  body].  A 
genus  of  parasitic  coccidia  which  infest  the  blood  discs 
of  birds.      See  Parasites^  Table  of  Anivtal. 

Proteosuria(  pro-tt-o-sii'-n-ah)  \_proteose :  oi'/joi', urine]. 
The  presence  of  proteoses  in  tlie  urine. 

Proteuria  { pro-te-u'-re-ah^.  The  presence  of  proteids 
in  the  urine. 

Proteuric  [pro-te-u'-rik).     Relating  to  proteuria. 

Prothrombin  { pro-throvi'-bin)  [rr/^wror,  first ;  throm- 
l'iti~\.  A  nucleoproteid  enzyme  of  the  blood-plasma 
which  brings  about  coagulation  by  changing  fibrinogen 
into  fibrin  by  combining  with  soluble  lime  salt,  and 
thus  forming  fibrin  ferment  or  thrombin. 

Prothymia  (  pro-thi' -ine-tik^  [T/jo^rum,  zeal,  readiness]. 
Intellectual  alertness. 

Protium  (pry-lt-um).  A  genus  of  the  order  Buy- 
serateic.  A.  altissimum,  March.,  a  species  of  South 
America,  yields  a  resin  similar  to  tacamahac  and 
elerai.  The  bark  and  the  wood  (white  cedar)  are  rec- 
ommencled  in  intermittent  fever  and  urinary  diseases. 
P.  aracouchini,  March.,  a  species  of  Guiana,  yields  a 
balsam,  black  frankincense,  aracouxini,  alouchi  or 
acouchi  balsam,  used  as  a  vulnerary  and  antiseptic.  P. 
guianense,  March.,  yields  a  very  aromatic  resin  oc- 
curring in  commerce  as  elemi  or  balsamo,  real,  yellow 
tacamahac,  tacamahac  incolore  or  frankincense  of  Cay- 
enne. P.  heptaphyllum,  March.,  of  Columbia,  yields 
Mauritius  tacamahac.  P.  icicariba,  March. ,  a  species  of 
tropic  .\merica,  yields  the  West  Indian  elemi  or  anime. 

Protogen  { pro' -to-jen)  [~poror,  first;  ;frr(ir,  to  pro- 
duce]. I.  Any  albuminoid  com]K)und  which  does  not 
coagulate  when  healed  in  a(:]uef)us  solution.  2.  A 
dietetic  obtained  by  action  of  formic  aldehyd  on  egg- 
albumin. 

Protometer  ( pro-tcni'-,l-iir)  [-/)i>7or,  first ;  uirpov, 
measure].  An  instrument  for  measuring  the  forward 
projection  of  the  eyeball.  It  consists  of  a  rule  with  one 
straight  and  one  curved  eiige  witli  parallel  lines  on  the 
upper  surface,  along  which  the  observer  sights. 

Protomorphic.  i  See  lUus.  Diet.)  P.  Races,  the 
remnants  of  the  primitive  people;  aborigines,  people 
still  in  a  state  of  nature.      Ger.  A'ti/iir"'o/kc-r. 

Proton.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Kossel's  name  for  any 
one  of  a  group  of  substances  closely  allied  to  proianiins 
but  differing  from  them  in  the  solubility  of  their  sul- 
fates. They  occur  as  intermediate  products  during  the 
hydrolytic  decomposition  of  protamins  into  hexon  bases. 
3.    .•\  food  prepared  from  milk  casein. 

Protonephros.     See  Piolonephron  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Protoneuron  i  pro-'o-Hit'-ron)  [T.iwroc,  first;  rfrpor, 
nerve].     One  of  a  peculiar  type  of  bipolar  neurocytes 


or  ganglion  cells  of  the  cerebrospinal  system,  charac- 
terized by  the  entrance  of  the  axis-cylinder  of  an 
afferent  nerve  fibril  through  one  of  its  prolongations, 
terminating  in  its  endoplasm.  It  constitutes  a  primary, 
autonomous  centripetal  end-organ.  Syn. ,  Centripetal 
prolotieuron  ;  Seusith-e prolotieiiion  ;  J''ir$t  neuron  of 
/he  sensitive  chain  ;   Peripheral  sensitive  neuron, 

Protonitrate  {pro-to-ni'-trat).  One  of  a  series  of  salts 
which  contains  the  smallest  proportion  of  the  nitric 
acid  radicle  in  combination. 

Protonuclein (  pro-to-nu'-l;le-in)[Trpijrt>(,  first;  nuelein"]. 
C^H^NijI'sO,.^.  .-V  preparation  from  the  lymphoid 
tissues  of  animals  with  the  addition  of  milk-sugar  and 
gum  benzoin.  It  is  used  as  an  invigorator.  Dose, 
3-iogr.  several  times  daily.  Applied  also  in  substance 
to  cancerous  wounds. 

Protophyllin  (  pro-to-fil'-in)  [-^lurof,  first;  61//01',  a 
leaf].  .\  name  given  by  Gautier  and  Timiriazeff  to  a 
colorless  hydrid  of  chlorophyll,  cap.ible  of  reducing 
carbon  dioxid  with  liberation  of  oxygen  and  restitution 
of  chlorophyll  ;  it  turns  green  on  exposure  to  air  or  in 
an  atmosphere  of  carbon  dioxid  under  influence  of  sun- 
light. Its  existence  has  been  determined  in  etiolated 
plants. 

Protopia,  Protopin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  It  is  hypnotic 
and  analgesic.      Dose,  40-150  gr.  (2.5— lo  gm.  ). 

Protoplasm.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  According  to  v. 
Kupfler,  tlie  internal  or  endoplastic  portions  of  the  cell- 
body — that  is,  those  adjacent  to  tlie  nucleus,  or  the 
primary  and  active  portion  of  the  cell  as  distinguished 
from  the  paraplasm  or  secondary  and  passive  portion. 
Cf.  Cyloplasni. 

Protoplastin  (  pro-to-plasl'-in)  [jrpurof,  first ;  :r/o<r70f, 
formed].  Hanstein's  term  for  the  basal  substance  of 
]irot<iplasm. 

T'io\.Of!0\.c\n(  pro-to-pro' -te-in).  Loeb'sterm  for  "that 
material  which  by  being  converted  into  organized 
nucleoproteids  forms  living  matter." 

Protothrombin.     See  Prothrombin. 

Prototoxins  {pro-to-tots'-ins)  [-;)<J7-of,  first ;  toxins^ 
Dissociation  products  of  toxins  differing  from  deutero- 
toxins  and  tritotoxins  in  having  a  stronger  affinity  than 
either  for  the  antitoxins. 

Prototoxoid  {  pro-to-toks'-oid)  [-pHiTo^,  first;  toxoid'^, 
A  transformation  product  of  prototoxin  in  which  the 
toxicity  of  the  prototoxin  is  lost,  but  the  combining 
power  retained.      See  under  Toxoids. 

Prototroch  (  pro'-to-troi)  [rr^xJrof,  first;  rpo,Y<if,  a 
wheel].     The  embryonic  ])recursor  of  the  orbit. 

Prototrophic  (pro-to-lro'-fik)  [rrpurof,  first;  'I'ooij, 
nourishment].  Applied  by  A.  Fischer  to  organisms 
which  do  not  require  organic  matter  or  have  not  the 
faculty  of  decomposing  proteid  stuff.  Cf.  Metatrophic; 
Para/rophie. 

Protoxoid.     Same  as  Prototoxoid. 

Protropin.     See /"»■<>/<!//«  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Protrypsin  (pro-trif-sin).  See  Trypsinogen  (Illus. 
Diet.  |. 

Protylin  (/•;i>'-///-/;;).  .\  synthetic  product  containing 
2.7^  of  phosphorus;  a  white  powder  insoluble  in  water, 
used  in  neurasthenia.      Dose,  2-4  coffee-spoonfuls. 

Provence  Cane.     See  .4i~undo  donax. 

Prox.  luc.  .Abbreviation  of  pro.rima  luce,  the  day 
before. 

Prozonal  (pro-zo'-nal)  [pro,  before;  zona,  a  zone]. 
.\pplied  by  Fiirbringer  to  nerve-trunks  lying  in  front 
of  a  sclerozone. 

Prual  (  pru'-al).  .\  virulent  toxic  substance  said  to  be 
obtained  from  the  root  of  Coptosapelta  Havescens, 
Korth.,  a  rubiaceous  plant  of  Malaya. 

Pruinate  { pru'-in-al)  [pruina,  hoar  frost].  Appearing 
as  if  covered  with  hoar  frost ;  covered  with  a  bloom. 


PRURIGO 


43.5 


PSEUDOHYDRARTHROSIS 


Prurigo.  (See  Illus.  Diet.  |  Syn.,  Cnesmos :  Sialiies 
iiiCa papslosa.  P.  secandi,  a  mania  for  performing 
operations.  P.  simplex,  P.  vulgaris,  the  mild  type 
with  isolated  papules.  P.,  Winter.  See  Pruritus 
hiemalis  flllus.  Diet.  ). 

Pruritus.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  P.,  Bath,  Stelwagon's 
term  for  a  burning  .sensation  varying  from  a  slight 
pricking  to  an  intense  itching  experienced  by  some 
persons  after  a  bath.  It  is  usually  confined  to  the 
lower  extremities,  but  is  sometimes  on  the  arms  and 
occasionally  general,  the  attack  lasting  from  a  few 
minutes  to  half  an  hour  or  more.  P.,  Duhring's,  P., 
Duncan's,  See  /'.  hiemalii  (Illus.  Diet.).  P., 
Senile,  of  the  Tongue,  a  form  of  glossitis  described 
by  Baumgarten,  characterized  by  itching  and  burning 
of  the  tongue.  P.  vulvae,  hyperesthesia  of  the  nerves 
of  the  vulva  accompanied  by  intense  itching  (Balloch). 
See  Lutaud^ s  Lotion. 

Psamma  (jfzw'-fl'^)  [i^'auu;;,  sand].  Sand  occurring  as 
a  urinary  deposit.  Syn.,  Psammus ;  PsamnwJes ; 
Arenula. 

Psellismus.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  P.  mercurialis,  the 
unintelligible,  hurried,  jerking  speech  accompanying 
mercurial  tremor.  P.  nasitas,  rhinophonia.  P. 
rhotacismus.     See  Rhotacism  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Pseudalbuminuria.  See  Pseudo-albuminuria  (Illus. 
liict. ). 

Pseudephedrin  (^su-def-ed'-rin).  See  Ephedrin, 
Pseud,'-. 

Pseudiphtheric  (su-dif'-thtr-ik').  Simulating  diph- 
theria. 

Pseudleukemia.     See  Pseudoleukemia  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Pseudoacromegaly  (su-do-ak-ro-meg'-al-e)  [^n'rf/^f, 
false;  'iKpoi;,  extremity;  ucya'/ij,  large].  See  Osteo- 
arC'ircpathy,  Hypertrophic  Pu/ffionary  [l\]us.  Diet.). 

Pseudoagraphia  (su-do-ah-gra/'-e-nh).  The  form  of 
agraphia  in  which  meaningless  or  disconnected  words 
can  be  written. 

Pseudoalveolar  [su-do-al-ve'-o-lar).  Simulating  alveo- 
lar tissue. 

Pseudoanorexia  [su-do-an-or-eks' -e-ah)  [i//Et'<ij?f,  false; 
a,  priv. ;  op£;i(,  appetite].  Rejection  of  food  because 
of  gastric  distress. 

Pseodoappendicitis  (su-do-ap-en-dis-i'-tis).  A  condi- 
tion simulating  appendicitis  but  without  any  lesion  of 
the  appendix. 

Pseudoappendix  {su-do-ap-en'-diis).  Condamin  and 
Voron's  name  for  a  condition  simulating  appendicitis 
occurring  in  hysteric  subjects  or  associated  with  secon- 
dary syphilis.     Cf.   Typhosis,  Syphilitic. 

Pseudoataxia  [su-doah-taks'-e-ah).  See  Pseudotabes 
(Illus.    Diet.). 

Pseudobacillus.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Pseudobacilli 
(of  Hayem),  very  minute,  pedetic,  rod-shaped  prod- 
ucts of  corpuscular  fragmentation  observed  in  poikilo- 
cytosis. 

Pseudocarcinoma.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  P.  labii,  can- 
cruni  oris. 

Pseudocartilaginous  (^su-dokar-til-aj'-in-us).  Simu- 
lating cartilage  in  structure. 

Pseudoceliotomy  (sudo-se-le-ol'  -o-me\  [lictKi^f,  false  ; 
\-o(>(rt,  belly ;  ro/u/,  a  cutting].  The  pretended  per- 
formance of  abdominal  section. 

Pseudochalazion  {su-do-kal-a'-ze-on').  A  malignant 
lesicm  of  the  conjunctiva  resembling  chalazion. 

Pseudochancre  '  su-do-shang'-ker').  An  indurated  sore 
simulating  chancre. 

Pseudochlorosis  (su-do-klo-ro'-sis).  Leache's  term  for 
a  form  of  chlorosis  in  which  there  was  no  diminution 
of  the  number  of  eri,'throcytes. 

Pseudochromatin  (^su-do-kro' -mat-in).  See  Pyrenin 
(Illus.  Diet.). 


Pseudocirrhosis  (su-do-sir-o'-sis).  K  condition  marked 
by  ascites,  dyspnea,  and  cyanosis,  believed  to  be  due 
to  combined  cirrhosis  and  peritoneal  disease. 

Pseudoclump  (sii'-do-klumpi.  A  clump  of  bacteria  in 
brotli  typhoid  cultures,  which  simulates  closely  the 
clumps  formed  by  specific  typhoid  agglutinins. 

Pseudocodein  (jK-</<i-Xy-<//-!«).  CigH^iNO,.  A  de- 
rivative of  codein  obtained  by  Merck ;  in  physiologic 
action  analogous  to  codein  but  weaker,  and  differing 
from  codein  in  a  higher  melting-point,  182°  C,  and  in 
being  precipitated  instantly  by  ammonia  in  fine  needles. 

Pseudocyesis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  P.  molaris,  molar 
pregnancy. 

Pseudocylindroid  isu-do-sil'  in-droid).  A  band  of 
mucus  or  any  substance  in  the  urine  simulating  a  renal 
cast. 

Pseudodiascope  {su-do-di'-ah-skop)  \ycviric,  false; 
iSiiwiM~eh;  to  look  through].  An  instrument  in%'ented 
by  Ward  to  demonstrate  the  persistence  of  visual  im- 
pressions made  upon  the  retina. 

Pseudodiastolic  [su-do-di-as-tc!'-ik).  Apparently  di- 
astolic. 

Pseudodyspepsia  (su-do-dis-pep'-se-ah).  Nervous  dys- 
pepsia or  gastric  neura.sthenia. 

Pseudoedema  (su-do-e-de' -maK).  A  condition  simu- 
lating edema. 

Pseudoendometritis  (su-do-en-do-met-ri'-tis).  A  con- 
dition resembling  endometritis  marked  by  changes  in 
the  bloodvessels,  hyperplasia  of  the  glands,  and 
atrophy. 

Pseudoephedrin    {su-do-e/-ed'-rin).       See   Ephedrin, 

PsCudo-. 

Pseudoepilepsy  isu-do-ep-e-lep'-se').  Disorders  simu- 
lating epilepsy,  wholly  or  partially  of  rachitic  origin. 

Pseudoepithelioma  (su-do-ep-ithe-le-o'-mah).  An 
affection  of  the  skin  simulating  epithelioma.  P.  with 
Blastomyces.     Synonym  of  Blaslomycetic  dermatitis. 

Pseudoesthesia  (ni-do-es-the' -2e-ah).  See  Pseudesthe- 
sia  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Pseudofluctuation  (su-do-fluk-tu-a' -shun).  A  tremor 
simulating  fluctuation,  sometimes  observed  on  tapping 
lipomas. 

Pseudoform  (su' -do-form).  In  chemistry  an  unstable 
form  of  a  derivative. 

Pseudofracture  (su-do-frai'-chur).  A  spontaneous 
fracture. 

Pseudogelatin  (su-do-jel ' -ai-in).  Any  gelatinous  sub- 
stance obtained  from  vegetable  tissues. 

Pseudogeusesthesia  \su-do-gus-es-the' -ze-ah)  [i/irvdr/f, 
false;  jfiff/f,  taste;  a/T^T/ff/f,  sensation].  Color-gusta- 
tion ;  a  state  in  which  gustatory  impressions  also  occa- 
sion color  perceptions. 

Pseudohelminth  (su-do-hel'-min(h).  See  Pseudel- 
ffnnth  \  Illus.  Diet.  ). 

Pseudohematocele  [su-do-hem-at'-o-sel).  Hematocele 
occurring  outside  of  the  peritoneal  cavity. 

Pseudohemoglobin  {su-do-hem-o-glo'  -bin).  Ludwig 
and  Siegfried's  name  for  a  loose  combination  of  hemo- 
globin and  oxygen  believed  to  be  an  intermediate  step 
between  hemoglobin  and  oxyhemoglobin,  on  the  re- 
duction of  the  latter. 

Pseudohernia  [su-do-hur'-ne-ah).  An  emptv  hernia 
sac  resembling  strangulated  hernia  when  inflamed. 

Pseudoheterotopia  ysu-dohet-ur-o-to'  pc-ah)  [^fi'c'^c, 
false  ;  krcpnr,  other  ;  rd-of,  place].  Misplacement  of 
cerebral  alba  or  cinerea  by  unskilful  manipulation  in  an 
autopsy. 

Pseudohydrarthrosis  (su-do  hi-drar-thrc/-sis).  Of 
Dubrenil,  an  apparent  dropsy  of  the  knee-joint  from 
effusion  into  the  ligament  between  the  patella  and  the 
tuberosity  of  the  tibia,  and  especially  into  the  fat  tissue 
of  the  svnovial  bursa. 


PSEUDOHYOSCYAMIN 


436 


PSEL'DOTHYROID 


Pseudohyoscyamin.     See  Ilyosiyamin,  I'srudo-. 

Pseudohypertrophia,  Pseudohypertrophy.  (See 
lUus.  Uict. )  P.,  Muscular,  P.  musculorum. 
See  Pseudohypgrtrophit  J\trahsu  ( lllus.  Did.  ). 

Pseudoileus  [siiJoil'e-iis).  Kctiex  ileus  due  to  con- 
striction of  the  mesentery,  or  of  a  diverticulum  or  from 
traction  of  a  pedicled  ovarian  tumor,  contusion  of  the 
testicle  or  abilomen,  or  from  movable  kidney. 

Pseudoinfiuenza  ^su-do-tn-flu-en'-za).  A  disease 
simulating  intluenza  but  not  due  to  B<uUlus  inffuenztp. 

Pseudoisochromatic  (su  do-is-o-iro-mnl'-it)  [^'crMjr, 
false;  iaor,  equal  ;  W'U/'O.  <^o'or]-  Of  different  colors, 
yet  apparently  of  the  same  color.     Cf.  Aitisoi:hfoinatii. 

Pseudoisopyrin  [su-do-is-o-pi'-rin).  An  alkaloid  found 
by  Harsieii  with  isopyrin  in  the  root  of  /sofyniin 
ihiiUi.lioides,  L. ,  a  ranunculaceous  plant  of  southern 
Europe. 

Pseudojaundice  (su-do-jmvn'-dis).  Hematogenous 
jaundice  without  hepatic  disease. 

Pseudoleukemia.  (.See  lllus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Aiirmia 
splenica  ;  Ouhexia  splcnua :  C.  lymphatica  :  Adtnia. 
P.,  Infantile.  See  Disease,  v.  JakseVs  (lllus. 
Diet. ).  P.,  Tuberculous,  that  due  to  tubercle 
bacilli.      Syn.,  Sternberg' s  disease. 

Pseudolien  [sn-do-li'-en)  [i/'fi"!w,  false;  lien,  the 
spleen].      See  Spleen,  Accessory  (lllus.  Diet.). 

Pseudologia,  Pseudology  (su-do-lcZ-je-ah,  su-dol'-o- 
je)  [^'fi''''/f,  false  ;  /cjof,  science].  The  science  of 
lying.  P.  phantastica,  Anton  Delbriick's  term  for 
the  pathologic  lying  dis[>osition  of  the  imbecile. 

Pseudolupus  (sii-:io-ln'-pus).  .\  disea.se  simulating 
lupus  vulgaris  produced  by  a  species  of  oidium.  P. 
vulgaris.     See  Dennalitis,  Blastomyeelic. 

Pseudomalaria  [su-di'-wal-a'-re-uh).  A  disease  simu- 
l.Ttinij  malaria,  but  due  to  toxemia. 

Pseudomamma  (sii-do-mam'-ah).  A  mamma-like 
structure  sometimes  occurring  in  dermoid  cysts. 

Peudomelanotic  (su-do-mel-an-o/'-ii).  Relating  to 
pseudonielanosis. 

Pseudomeninx  (sii-do-men' -inis)  [t^fwlvf,  false; 
urivi)'.  membrane].     A  false  membrane. 

Pseudomeric  (sii-iio-mer'-ik).  Relating  to  the  phe- 
nomenon in  which  one  and  the  same  carbon  com- 
pound can  react  in  accordance  with  different  structural 
formulas  (Richter).  Syn.,  Tautomeric ;  Vesmotro- 
phic  :   .\ferotropic. 

Pseudomerism  (su-do-mer'-izm)  [i^ifiirf^f,  false;  ixipHt 
a  part].      See   Taiilomerism  (2)  (lllus.  Diet.). 

Pseudomodification  {^su-do-mod-if-ik-a' -shun).  See 
Pseitd.^h'rm. 

Pseudomola  (ut-do-mo'-la').     A  spurious  mole. 

Pseudomonas  {su-do-mo'-nas)  ['/'^t''^'?Cf  false ;  fiovn^, 
monad].  A  genus  of  the  family  Bacteriaceu,  consist- 
ing of  straight,  cylindrie  cells,  occasionally  short  fila- 
ments ;  motile,  flagella  monotrichous  or  amphitrichous ; 
endospores  known  in  only  a  few  species.  They  are 
often  pigmented.  Several  species  are  known  to  cause 
diseases  of  plants,  e.  g.,  P.  campestris,  cabbage  brown 
rot;  P.  destructans,  white  rot  of  turnips;  P.  hyacinthi, 
yellows  of  hyacinths ;  /'. /^Ani^-o//,  blight  of  beans;  P. 
ste^i'arti,  bacteriosis  of  sweet  corn. 

Pseudomorphia  {su-do-mor' -fe-ah).  See  Pseudomor- 
phin  I  lllus.  Diet.). 

Pseudomyxoma  (su-do-mix-o'-mah).  A  tumor  con- 
taining colloid  matter  derived  from  a  ruptured  mucous 
cyst.  P.  peritonei,  Werth's  name  for  peritonitis  due 
to  contact  with  colloid  material  from  ovarian  tumors. 

Pseudoneuroma  (su-do-nii-ro'-mah).  A  new-growth, 
such  as  a  fibroma,  myxoma,  etc.,  growing  from  a 
nerve  and  sinmlating  a  neuroma. 

Pseudonuclein    {sii-donii'-kle-in).      See  Paranuclcin. 

Pseudoparalysis.     (See    lllus.    Diet.)      P.   agitans. 


See  Dystaxia  agitans.  P.  myasthenica.  Jolly's 
name  for  bulbar  paralysis  without  apparent  anatomic 
lesion. 

Pseudopellagra  (su-do-pe!-ag'-rah).  An  affection  re- 
garded by  some  authorities  as  quite  distinct  from  pel- 
lagra, but  presenting  skin  symptoms  similar  to  pel- 
lagra. 

Pseudoperipneumonia  [su-doper-enit  mo'-neak). 
See  J^crif^neuJHonia  notha  (lllus.  Diet.). 

Pseudophlegmon  i^su-do-jleg' -iiion).  A  simulated 
funiiu  le  (hie  to  trophic  nerve  lesion. 

Pseudophlogosis  (sii-do-/lo-go'-sis)  [V'ff^W,  false;  6/0- 
'.unir,  intlanniialion].  Spurious  or  seeming  inflam- 
mation. P.  ventriculi  resolutiva  et  colliquitiva, 
gastromalacia  (  y.  r.  ). 

Pseudophysostigmin  {sti-do-fi-sostig' -min\.  CuH,,- 
'"'V's  ('1  '^"  alkaloid  from  Call  nuts,  or  false 
Calabar  bean,  seeds  of  a  species  of  AInciina  or 
Dolichos,  of  tropic  America.  It  is  a  white  crystalline 
powder,  soluble  in  alcohol  or  ether. 

Pseudopraxia  {so-do-praks'  -e-ah)  [i/iEt'd^f,  false; 
T(i(i,-(f,  a  doing].      See  Apraxia  (lllus.  Diet.). 

Pseudopsora  \su-do-so'-rah).  False  psora,  psydra- 
cium. 

Pseudoptosis  [su-doto'-sis).  A  condition  resembling 
ptosis  caused  by  a  fold  of  skin  and  fat  depending 
below  the  edge  of  the  eyelid. 

Pseudopurpurin  { sii-do-pur'-pu-rin).  An  orange  color- 
ing-matter found  in  madder. 

Pseudorabies  {su-do-  ra' -ie-ez).  See  Lyssophobia 
(lllus.  Diet.). 

Pseudoreaction  {su-do-re-ak'-sliun^.  Agglutination 
not  due  to  typhoid  bacilli.      Cf.  Pseudoclmnp. 

Pseudorraphe  (su-dor-ra/'-e)  [ i/'ei<i//f,  false ;  i>a'S>'l, 
seam]       A  false  suture 

Pseudosarcocele  {su-do-sar'ko-sll).  See  Andrum 
(lllus.  Diet.  K 

Pseudoscheocele  (su-do-ske'-o-sll)  [t/iffcJ^f,  false ;  os- 
ilieoieie'\.     False  scrotal  hernia. 

Pseudosolution  [sii-do-sol-u'-shun).  See  Solution,  Col- 
Icidal. 

Pseudosphincter  {su-do-sfink'-tur')  [^itwV/r,  false; 
roi}KTi,p,  that  which  is  bound  tightly].  An  impeifect 
sphincter. 

Pseudospleen,  Pseudosplen  {su  do-splln,-splen).  See 
.Spleen,  Accessory  (lllus.  Diet.). 

Pseudosteogenesis  (su- dos-te-o-jen'-e-sis]  [i^ti)rf//f, 
false:  iarrny,  bone;  ytvvav,  to  produce].  Abnor- 
mal bone-formation. 

Pseudosteoma  [su -dos-te-o'-mah\  [  r/if  idw ,  false; 
osteoma\      .An  abnormal  bony  formation. 

Pseudosteum  [su-dos^- te-  nm).  An  abnormal  bony 
growth. 

Pseudostome.  (See  lllus.  Diet. )  3.  The  surface 
br>rdered  by  the  adoral  zone  in  infusoria. 

Pseudostosis  (su-dos-tc'-sis)  [i/'fidz/r,  false ;  onriov, 
bone].      The  formation  of  an  abnormal  bony  growth. 

Pseudotabes.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  2.  Goners'  term 
for  the  ataxic  form  of  alcoholic  multiple  neuritis.  P. 
potentorum.     .Synonym  oi  Alcoholic  Paraplegia. 

Pseudoterpene  \su-dO'titr'-pln).  An  isomeric  hydro- 
carbon of  the  group  CjpH,g. 

Pseudotetanus  {sn-do-tet'-an-»s).  A  rare  type  of 
tetany  in  which  the  masseters  and  dorsal  muscles  are 
principally  involved.  Syn.,  Kscherich^ s  symptom  com- 
plex. 

Pseudothyroid  {su-do-thi'-roid).  The  structure  of 
the  frog  which  originates  in  the  region  occupied  in  the 
tadpole  by  a  portit»n  of  the  basihyobranchialis  muscle 
and  which  is  supplied  by  a  branch  of  the  external 
carotid  artery,  the  ramus  musculoglandularis.  Ger. 
A'iemenrest. 


PSEUDOTOXIN 


437 


PSYCHOLOGY 


Pseudotoxin  [sii-Jo-toks'-in\.    A  name  given  to  extract 

of  belladonna  containing  other  substances. 
Pseudotrichogenesis      ysu-do-triko-jen'-e-sis).      See 

Pseudotrichosis  [su-do-trik-o'-sis')  [i/'tw%,  false;  f^jni, 
luiir].       riie  growth  of  hair  in  an  abnormal   location. 

Pseudotuberculosis  ( su-iio-tu-bur-kii-lo' -sis)  [^i/f fdz/r, 
false  ;  tiiberculum,  a  tubercle].  A  condition  simulat- 
ing tuberculosis,  but  due  to  other  infection  than  that 
of  Bacillus  tuberculosis.      See  Parittiibercttlosis. 

Pseudoturbinal  [su-do-lur'-iiin-al).  In  comparative 
anatomy  an  osseous  eminence  accessory  to  the  turbinal 
bone. 

Pseudotympany  {su-do-tim'-pan-e).  See  Abdomen, 
Accordion. 

Pseudo  vacuoles  {sit-do-vak'  -u-oh).  Transparent 
bodies  containing  pigment  found  by  Laveran  in  blood 
of  malarial  patients. 

Pseudovermicule  Uu-do-vur'-mik-ftl)  [i!<ftd^f,  false  ; 
vermes,  worm].  The  motile  stage  in  the  development 
history  of  certain  plasmodia,  as  that  produced  from  the 
fertilized  niacrogamete  in  the  case  of  the  malarial 
parasite  and  allied  organisms.  Cf.  Mierogamele,  Ga- 
iiiett. 

Pseudoxanthoma,  P.  elastica  {sudo-zan-tho'-iiiah). 
Darier's  name  for  a  rare  chronic  disease  of  the  skin 
characterized  by  an  eruption  of  yellowish  plaques, 
sligiitly  elevated,  with  an  especial  predilection  for  cer- 
tain parts  of  the  skin,  e.g.,  lower  abdomen,  axilla, 
sides  of  neck,  etc.,  in  which  it  differs  from  true 
xanthoma,  which  affects  by  preference  the  flexures  of 
fingers,  the  extensor  surfaces  of  elbows  and  knees,  etc. 
It  differs  histologically  from  true  xanthoma  in  being  a 
degeneradon  of  the  elastic  tissue  of  the  skin. 

Pseudulcus  (siid-ul'-kus).  A  false  ulcer.  P.  ventric- 
uli.  a  sensory  neurosis  of  the  stomach  closely  resem- 
bling gastric  ulcer. 

Pseudydrops  {siid-i'-drops)  [ypevMjq,  false;  vfpu^, 
dropsy].      False  dropsy. 

Psida  \si'-da).      Pomegranate-bark. 

Psilosis.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  2.  See  Aphtlue  tropica. 
3.    See  Ptihsis  !  Illus.  Diet.). 

Psilothin,  Psilothinum  (si-lo'-lhin,  si-lo-lhi'-num). 
A  depilatory  cerate  containing  elemi,  40'^  ;  benzoin, 
10%  ;  rosin,  S%  ;  yellow  wax,  10'?.  ;  and  diachylon 
plaster,  30%  ;  applied  warm,  and  then  cool,  remove 
with  the  hair  adhering. 

Psilothric  (si-Id' -tlirik)  [^tpi'/jjOpoi',  a  depilatory].  De- 
pilatory. 

Psilotic  (si-lo'-tik).  Relating  to  depilation  or  to 
sprue. 

Psittacism  {sit'-as-izni)  [}biTraKn<:,  a  parrot].  The  ac- 
quisition of  ability  to  produce  sounds  by  mere  parrot- 
like imitation. 

Psittacosis  {sil-ai-o'-sis]  [liirrn/tof,  a  parrot].  A  dis- 
ease of  birds,  especially  parrots,  introduced  into  Paris, 
in  1 89 1,  by  some  parrots  from  South  America,  and 
marked  by  diarrhea,  depression,  and  loss  of  feathers. 
It  is  transmissible  to  man,  in  whom  it  runs  the  course 
of  a  violent  typhoid  fever  without  abdominal  symptoms 
but  with  pulmonary  disorders  resembling  severe  infec- 
tious pneumonia.  The  period  of  incubation  is  from 
7  to  12  days  and  the  duration  about  30  days.  It  is 
due  to  /ill,  illus  psiltncosii,  Widal  and  Sicard. 

Psoadotomia  [so-ad-o-lo'-nie-ah)  [i/"<a/,  the  loin  mus- 
clei ;   rniii],  a  cutting].      Incision  of  the  psoas  muscle. 

Psole  iso'-le)  \Tbu'/ri\.     The  penis. 

Psophometer  (sof-om'-et-ur)  [^fro^or,  a  noise ;  fiirpov, 
measure].      A  stethoscope. 

Psoralea  (so-rale'-nh)  [t'lu^m/foc,  mangy].  A  genus 
of  leguminous  plants.  P.  bituminosa,  I..,  Harzklee, 
a  species  of  southern  Europe,   is  antispasmodic,  anti- 


pyretic, and  emmenagog.  It  is  the  trisphvllon  of 
Nicander,  the  triphyllon  of  Hippocrates  and  Galen. 
P.  corylifolia,  L.,  a  species  of  Arabia,  East  India,  and 
China.  The  seeds  are  used  as  a  stomachic  in  leprosv 
and  >kin-diseases  and  the  fmit  in  spermatorrhea.  P. 
esculenta,  Pursh.,  prairie  turnip  of  the  northwestern 
United  .States,  is  used  as  food  by  the  Indians.  P. 
glandulosa,  L.,  a  species  of  Chili  ;  the  root  is  emetic; 
the  leaf,  chulen  or  culen,  is  used  as  a  stomachic,  an- 
tlielinmtic,  and  vulnerary.  The  ro<jt  of  P.  meli- 
lotoides,  Michx.,  Congo  root,  Bob's  root,  Samson's 
snake  root,  of  Virginia,  is  recommended  as  an  aromatic 
bitter  tonic.  P.  pentaphylla,  L.,  of  Mexico;  the 
root  is  used  as  a  substitute  for  contrayerva.  It  con- 
tains psoralin. 
Psoralin  {so'-ral-in).  An  alkaloid  discovered  by  Lo- 
zano,  1893,  in  Psoralea  pentaphylla,  L.  Its  action  is 
antiperiodic. 
Psorenteritis  iso-ren-ter-i'-tis)  [\(;<jpa,  scabies;  iiTcpnv, 
intestine].  The  intestinal  condition  in  Asiatic  cholera. 
Psoriasic  i  so-ri-a* -sik).  Relating  to  psoriasis. 
Psoriasiform  (so-ri-as' -e-form).  Resembling  psoriasis. 
Psoriasis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Scabby  leprosy; 
ll'ilhuf  s  leprosy  :  Lepidosis psoriasis  (Willan);  Lepra 
albiiras  :  L.  alphosis  ;  L.  Crustacea  :  L.  crustosa ;  L. 
Gracorum  :  L.  of  U'illan.  P.  abdominalis,  a  form 
afTecting  the  trunk.  See  P.  inveternta  1  Illus.  Diet.). 
P.  asturiensis.  I.  Pellagra.  2.  Leprosy.  P.  capil- 
litii,  a  dry  psoriasis  of  the  scalp.  P.  composita, 
psoriasis  combined  with  some  other  skin-disease.  P. 
linguaae.  P.,  Lingual.  See  Leukoplakia  buccalis 
(Illus.  Diet.  I.  P.  lotricum,  a  form  attacking  the 
hands  and  arms  particularly  of  washwomen.  Syn., 
IVashivoman  s  itch :  E^zetua  lotricum.  P. membranae 
mucosae  oris.  See  Leukoplakia  buccalis  (Illus. 
Diet. ).  P.  osteacea,  psoriasis  associated  with  affec- 
tions of  joints.  P.  pistorum,  baker's  itch. 
Psoroneurilymitis  yso-ro-nu-ril-im-i'-lis')  \^'upn,  the 
itch;  vsipov,  nerve;  'txfia^  a  thing  to  be  removed]. 
F.  W.  Sieber's  term  for  neurilemmitis  induced  by  the 
irritation  of  scabies. 
Psoroneurymenitis  {so-ro-nu-re-men-i'-tis).     See  Pso- 

roneurilvrnitis. 
Psorophora  [so-ro/'-or-ah)  [ypufta,  itch  ;  90/50,  a  bring- 
ing tortb].     A  genus  of  large  niosquitos  established  bv 
Deivoidy,  of  which  but  one  species  inhabits  the  United 
States.     P.  howardii,  Coquillett,  a  species  discovered 
by  Cohen  in  .South  Carolina. 
Psorospermosis.     (  See  Illus.  Diet,  i       P.  follicularis 
cutis,  P.  follicularis  vegetans.    See  Keratosis  follic- 
ularis and  Darier's  Disease  (Illus.  Diet.). 
Psychal.     See /"iir/z/i  (Illus.  Diet.). 
Psychalia  (si-ia'-le-ah)  [V't'A')>  mind].     A  morbid  con- 
dition attended  by  hallucinations. 
Psychasthenia   isi-kas-the'-ne-ah)  [i'vxv,  mind;   aadi- 

i-iia,  weakness].      Mental  fatigue. 
Psyche.     1  See  Illus.  Diet.)     2.     (Jne  of  the  names  ap- 
plied to  the  vis  vita^  or   vital    principle.     Cf.    Phvsis, 
Ptieunia,   Thertnon. 
Psycheism  ^si'-ke-izm).      Hypnotism. 
Psychiatrics   (si-ie-at'-riis).     See    Psychiatry    ^lUus. 

Diet.  1. 
Psychoalgalia  («-,fo-a/-^<i'-/^-aA)  [«!i',f^,  mind;  a).-)o^, 
pain].      Mind-pain,  intense  mental  distress  and  melan- 
choly associated  with  such  hallucinations  as  lead  to  utter 
despair.      Syn. ,  Algopsychalia. 
Psychocortical     {siko-kor'-tii-al).        Relating    to    the 

portion  of  the  cortex  controlling  mental  operations. 
Psychology.     (See  Illus.  Diet.)     P.,   Abnormal,  the 
study  of  all  irregular  or  uimsual  mental  phenomena,  as 
illusions,  hallucinations,  trance,  hypnotism,  automatism, 
intoxication  and  psychic  effects  of  drugs,  telepathy,  in- 


PSYCHONEUROSIS 


438 


PULEGIUM 


sanity,  elc.  CI.  Psyehopnthology ;  Psychiatry.  P., 
Experimental.  See  Psychophysics  (Illus.  Diet.). 
P.,  Physiologic.  See  Psychometry,  Physiolopc 
(Illus.   l)icl.  ). 

Psychoneurosis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  P.  maidica, 
pellagra. 

Psychopathia,  Psychopathy.  (See  Illus.  Dici. )  P. 
chirurgicalis,  IVyor's  term  for  a  mania  for  being 
oper;itfti  upon.  P.  sexualis,  combined  mental  and 
sexual  disorders. 

Psychoplegic  (si-ko-flt'-jik')  \jli<x';,  mind;  -z//;;?,  a 
blow].  A  drug  which  acts  by  an  elective  affinity  for 
the  gray  matter  of  the  brain,  lessening  its  excitability 
aiul  suppressing  its  receptivity. 

Psychoragia,  Psychorrhagia  [si-ko-raj'-eah)  [^I'^^o- 
im]  in'\.      The  death  agony. 

Psychosexual  (si-to-stis'-u-al).  Relating  to  com- 
bined mental  and  sexual  diseases. 

Psychosis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Psychoses,  Inani- 
tion, those  "due  partly  to  transitory  inhibition  and  ex- 
citation of  larger  or  smaller  areas  of  the  cortex." 
(Flechsig. )  P.,  Korsakow's,  a  peculiar  form  of 
mental  aberration  marked  by  rapid  psychic  exhaustion, 
inability  to  comprehend  and  elaborate  external  impres- 
sions, grave  disturbance  of  memory,  and  illusions; 
observed  in  cases  of  polyneuritis. 

Psychotic  {ii-kot'-ik).  I.  Pertaining  to  psychosis.  2. 
Analeptic. 

Psychotria  (si-ko'-tre-ah')  [Vt'v).  mind';  Tpiiptiv,  to 
nourish].  A  genus  of  the  Pubiacfa.  P.  emetica, 
Mut.,  a  small  tree  indigenous  to  Colombia  and  Peru, 
furnishes  in  its  root  a  substitute  for  true  ipecacuanha. 
P.  ipecacuanha,  Stokes,  furnishes  ipecacuanha.  It 
contains  the  alkaloids  emetin,  cephaelin,  and  psychotrin. 

Psychotrin  [sr-ko'-tn'n).  .\n  alkaloid  sparingly  soluble 
in  ether,  present  in  relatively  small  proportionsin  ipecac, 
Psy^hottia  ipe^aitianha,  Stokes. 

Psychovisual  {si-ko-viz'-u-al).  Relating  to  subjective 
vision  or  to  vision  unaccompanied  by  stimulation  of 
the  retina.     P.  Sensations.     See  under  Smsalions. 

Psychralgia.     See  Psyihroalgia. 

Psychroalgia  {si-iro-al'-jt-a/i)  [i/'ii,\7jOf,  cold ;  o/;of, 
pain].  .\  morbid  condition  characterized  by  a  painful 
sul>jeclive  sense  of  cold. 

Psychroesthesia  {si-kro-es-the' -ze-aK)  [V'^W^f >  <^o'^  \ 
aiatii/(7f^;  sensation].      Subjective  sensation  of  cold. 

Psychrophilic  (si-kro-/!/'-ik)  [^iv)/)of,  cold ;  oi'/e'iv,  to 
love].  Applied  to  microorganisms  which  develop  best 
at  room-temperature,  1 5°- 20"  C.  Cf.  Mesopliilic ; 
TheriHopkilic. 

Psychrophose  isi'-kro-fd:)  ['/t',V/">'-'.  cold;  ^uf,  light]. 
Michael's  apparatus  for  transillumination;  it  is  tilled 
with  phosphorescent  substance  and  illuminated  by 
means  of  an  electric  current. 

Psychrotherapy  (ii-kro-thcr' -ap-i).     See  Crymolherapy. 

Psycopathy.     See /'yrZ/r'/r/Mi' (Illus.  Diet.). 

Ptelein  iic-' -!e-in\.  An  alcoholic  extract  from  the  root 
bark  of  PteUa  trifoliata^  L, ,  soluble  in  alcohol  ;  used 
as  a  tonic  and  in  dyspepsia.  Dose,  1-3  gr.  (0.065-0.2 
gm. ). 

Ptenium,  Ptenum  (le'tie-tim,  te'-num)  [-rr/ior. 
winged].  A  name  given  to  osmium  because  of  its 
volatility. 

Pteric  \ler'-ik).      Pertaining  to  the  pterion. 

Pterocarpin  {^Ifr-o-kar'-pin^  \_~TffH)i\  wing;  Ka/5-(ic, 
fruit].  An  alkaloid  contained  in  red  sandal-wood, 
PUrocarpits  Stintalidiis,  Roxb. 

Pteroid  [h-r'-oid)  [-rf^Kir,  a  wing].  Wing-like.  P. 
Bone,  a  third  bone  of  the  forearm  found  in  the  skele- 
tons of  fossil  reptiles  (ornithosaurs),  the  homolog  of  a 
similar  bone  in  the  existing  C/iiysochloris  capinsis,  the 
golden  mole. 


Pterygoid.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Pertaining  to  the 
pterygoid  processes  of  the  sphenoid  bone.  3.  The 
pterygoid  bftue.      4.    The  internal  pterygoid  plate. 

Pterygoin.  Pterygium.  (  See  Illus.  Diet. )  4.  Celsus' 
name  lor  the  growth  of  the  epidermis  over  the  nails. 
5.  In  biology  a  term  applied  to  wing-shaped  append- 
ages. P.  digiti,  paronychia.  P.,  Fleshy.  See  /'. 
ciiinoium  (Illus.  Diet.).  P.  lardaceum,  P.  pingue, 
Pinguecula. 

Pterygoma.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  The  lobe  of  the 
ear. 

Ptomain  {to' -tnah-iii)  [Tr£»yn,  corpse].  A  basic  nitrog- 
enous compound,  resembling  the  alkaloids,  produced 
by  the  action  of  bacteria  on  organic  matter.  As  they 
are  usually  formed  in  putrefactive  piocesses,  ptomains 
have  also  been  termed  putrefactive  alkaloids.  Some 
are  j)oisoiK)us,  many  are  not. 

Ptomatin  [lo'-iiial-iii).     Robert's  name  for  ptomain. 

Ptomatinuria  {lo-mal-in-n'-if-ah)  \^ptomain ;  oipov, 
urine].     The  presence  of  ptomains  in  the  urine. 

Ptomatropism  (lomat'-io-pizm).  See  Zootrophotoxism 
tropiiniitis. 

Ptosis.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  ?<yn.,  Diaplosis.  P.,  Ab- 
dominal, enteroptosis.  ^^t  Disease^  6'/('«(7r</'.f  (Illus. 
Diet.).  P.  adiposa.  See  J'semioptosis.  P.  diplopia. 
Same  as  Syit/chia,  Poiteiict .  P.,  Horner's.  See  /'. 
sympalhica  (Illus.  Diet.).  P.  iridis,  prolapse  of  the 
iris. 

Ptyalocele.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  P.,  Sublingual.  See 
Riinu'a  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Ptyalolith.     See  Ptyalith  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Ptyaluria  (li-nl-ii'-reah)  [nTia?of,  saliva  ;  oipnr, 
urine].  The  supposed  discharge  of  urine  by  a  salivary 
duct.      Cf.  P/iyostavialiiiia  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Puber  (pii'-hur)  [L.,  an  adult].  One  who  has  arrived 
at  the  age  of  puberty. 

Puberic  (//('-/'//»•-;,<•).      Relating  to  puberty ;  puberal. 

Pubertas  (pu-bur'-las)  [L.].  Puberty.  P.  plena, 
complete  puberty.  P.  prsecox,  puberty  at  a  very 
early  age. 

Puccinia  ( puk-sin'-e-ah)  [  Thomas  Piiaini,  Prof,  of 
Anatomy  at  Florence].  .-V  genus  of  fungi.  P.  grami- 
nis  and  P.  rubigovera  cause  colic  in  cattle  if  straw  is 
infected  with  them. 

Puchury,  Puchyry  (/»/-(-^«'-»r, /«-<-//i'->v).  Pichurim 
beans.      See  under  A'eotandria. 

Puericulture  ( puer-r-ku/'-ehur)  [puir,  a  child; 
tultura^  culture].  That  branch  of  hygiene  which 
deals  with  the  rearing  of  children  and  with  the  care  of 
women  during  pregnancy  tliat  they  may  bring  forth 
healthy  ofTs|)ring. 

Puerperalism  (  pii  ur'  pural-izni).  A  comprehensive 
term  for  all  the  pathologic  conditions  incident  to  the 
puerperal  state.  P.,  Infantile,  any  pathologic  condi- 
tion incident  to  the  newborn  child.  P.,  Infectious, 
puerperal  disease  due  to  infection. 

Puerperant  (pn  iir'-pur  ant )  \^puer,  a  boy;  parere,  to 
bear].      A  puerperal  woman. 

Puerperism  [pu-ut-^-pur-izw).     See  Pueyperalism. 

Puerperium.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  2.  The  newborn 
cliild. 

Pug.     (See  Illus.  Diet.)     2.   Abbreviation  o( piioilliis. 

Pugnus  i  piig'-niij)  [L.,  a  fist].  I.  A  handful.  2. 
The  appendicular  lobe.  A  special  development  of  the 
mediflocculus  inclosed  in  a  cell  in  the  petrous  bone,  in 
rodents,  some  caniivora,  Ckirof/tys,  monkeys,  and  some 
other  mammals.      [Stroud.] 

Pulassari  Bark  [pu-Us-ar'-f)  [Javane.se].  The  bark 
of  Ah.xia  s/ellala,  R.  et  Sch.  [q.  z:). 

Pulegiol  {  pu-le'-je-ol).      See  Pii/egone. 

Pulegium  ( pii-/e'-je-um)  [pii/ex,  a  flea;  fugirt,  to 
flee].      I.  The  pharmaceutic   name  for  Mentha  pule- 


PULEGOXE 


439 


PLLSE 


gium,  L. ,  European  pennyroyal.  2.  A  genus  of  the 
Lac'iaUiE  now  referred  lo  Mentha. 

Pulegone  \^pu'-ieg-dnj.  C,|,H,,0.  A  ketone  isomeric 
Willi  camphor  and  the  active  constituent  of  the  ethereal 
oil  of  Mentha  ptili^iiim,  L.  ;  it  has  an  odor  of  pepper- 
mint and  boils  at  227°  C. 

Pulicaris  {pu-iik-a'-ris)  \^pulex,  a  flea].  Marked  with 
little  spots  like  flea  bites.  P.  morbus,  a  name  for 
typhus,  applied  because  of  the  petechiae  which  occur 
in  that  disease. 

Pulmoform  i^ptil' -mo-form).  See  Methylene  diguaia- 
col. 

Pulmonia  ( put-mo^ -ue-ak')  \_pulmOf  a  lung].  See  Pneii- 
vwnia  illlus.  Diet.). 

Pulmonin  { pitl'-mon-in).  An  organotherapeutic  prep- 
aration made  from  calves'  lungs,  and  used  in  pulmo- 
narv  alTections. 

Pulp.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  P.  Canal,  tliat  portion  of 
the  pulp  cavity  of  the  roots  of  teeth  extending  from  the 
apical  foramina  to  the  bottom  of  the  pulp  chamber.  P. 
Cavity,  that  part  of  the  interior  of  a  tooth  occupied  by 
the  body  of  the  pulp.  P.,  Cerebral,  the  substance  of 
the  brain.  P.  Chamber,  the  central  portion  of  the 
crown  of  a  tooth,  containing  the  body  of  the  pulp.  P. 
Elements,  the  cells  composing  the  parenchyma  of  an 
organ.  P. -nodule,  a  nodular  mass  of  secondary 
dentine  occupying  some  portions  of  the  dental  pulp. 
P. -stone,  a  pulp-nodule.  P. -tissue,  the  elemental 
substances  composing  the  dental  pulp. 

Pulpation  { pulp-a'-shuii).  See  Pulpefaction  ^Illus. 
Diet.). 

Pulsation.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  P.,  Aortic,  i.  The 
normal  pulsation  of  the  aorta.  2.  See  Pulsating; 
Aorta  (Illus.  Diet).  P.,  Endopleural.  See  Pulse, 
Endopleural  (Illus.  Diet.).  P.,  Exopleural.  See 
Ptihe.  Exopletiral  y\\\\i.%.  Diet.). 

Pulse,  Pulsus  [pi. /k/jVj,  puhus'\.  (See  Illus.  Diet.) 
See  La-w,  Marey's.  P.,  Abnormal.  See  P.,  Irregu- 
lar {\\\\xs.  V)'\cl.).  P.  acriticus.  Ste  Pulse  0/ Irri- 
tation. P.,  Alternating,  a  variety  in  which  a  large 
pulsation  alternates  with  a  small  one.  P.,  Anatri- 
crotic,  a  pulse-wave  with  three  breaks  on  the  rise. 
P.  annuens  et  circumnuens.  See  Pulse,  Deficient. 
P..  Ardent,  one  with  a  quick,  full  wave  which  seems 
to  strike  the  finger  at  a  single  point.  P.  bicroticus, 
P.  biferiens.  .See/".,  Ditrotic  1  Illus.  Diet.).  P., 
Bigeminal,  one  in  which  the  beats  occur  in  pairs,  so 
that  the  longer  pause  follows  every  two  beats.  P. 
bis  pulsans.  See  Pulse,  Dicrotic  (Illus.  Diet. ).  P.- 
breath,  a  peculiar  audible  pulsation  of  the  breath  issu- 
ing from  the  mouth  and  corresponding  to  the  heart 
beats;  observed  in  cases  of  dry  cavities  of  the  lungs,  with 
thick  walls  not  separated  from  the  heart  by  permeable 
lung  tissue.  P.,  Caprizant,  goat-leap  pulse.  P., 
Catadicrotic,  a  pulse  with  three  beats,  two  expansions 
being  seen  in  the  line  of  descent  in  the  sphygmographic 
tracing.  P.,  Catatricrotic,  one  which  shows  three 
expansionsin  the  line  of  descent  in  the  sphygmographic 
tracing.  P.  celer  tricrotus.  See  P.,  Tricrotic 
(Illus.  Diet.).  P.,  Complex,  one  alternating  continu- 
ously from  hard  and  rapid  to  soft  and  slow.  P.,  Con- 
tracted, a  small  pulse,  with  high  tension.  P.  co- 
turnisans  \_coturnix,  a  partridge],  a  pulse  doubly  or 
trebly  compound,  like  the  drumming  of  a  partridge. 
P.  creber,  a  frequent  pulse.  P.,  Critical.  See 
Pulsus  inciduus  (Illus.  Diet.).  P.,  Deep,  one  which 
cannot  be  perceived  without  firm  pressure.  P.,  De- 
ficient, a  flickering  pulse.  P.,  Depressed,  a  puUe 
lioth  deep  and  weak.  P.  dorcadisans  \^dorcas,  a 
g-azelle].  See  Pulsus  caprizan  (Illus.  Diet.).  P. 
duriusculus.  See  P.,  Hirhtension  (Illus.  Diet.). 
P.,    Equal.        See    P.    cequalis    (Illus.    Diet.).      P., 


Febrile,  the  pulse  characteristic  of  fever;  full,  soft, 
and  frequent,  and  exhibiting  a  well-marked  dicrotism. 
P.  fibrans.  See  Pulse,  Jerking  (Illus.  Diet.].  P., 
Flickering,  one  so  weak  that  some  of  the  beats  are 
imperceptible.  P.  fiuctuosus,  P.  fluens.  See 
Pulse,  L'ndulatin^  (Illus.  Diet./.  P.,  Formicant,  a 
small,  feeble  pulse  likened  to  the  movements  of  ants. 
P.,  Frequent,  P.  frequens,  a  pulse  which  recurs 
with  frequency  or  at  short  intervals  and  difiering  from 
a  quick  pulse  in  which  the  pulse-wave  has  a  quick 
rise.  P.,  Funic,  the  arterial  tide  in  the  umbilical 
cord.  P.  fusalis,  P.  gazellans.  See  P.  caprizans 
(Illus.  Diet.).  P.,  Hectic.  See  /'.,  Pebrile.  P. 
humilis.  See  P.,  Lo~u:  P.  incidens  solani.  See 
Pulse,  Cndulating (\\\ui.  Ij'kI.).  P.,  Incident.  See 
Pulsii  inciduus  (Illus.  Diet.).  P.  inspiratione 
intermittens.  See  Pulse,  Parado.vic  (Illus.  Diet.). 
P.,  Intricate,  an  irregular,  small,  infrequent  pulse. 
P.  of  Irritation,  a  hard,  contracted,  frequent  pulse. 
P.,  Jarring.  See  P.,  I'ibialing.  P.,  Kussmaul's. 
See  P.,  Paradoxic  (Illus.  Diet.).  P.,  Languid,  a 
weak,  infrequent  pulse.  P.,  Large,  one  with  an 
ample  pulse-wave.  P.,  Long,  one  with  a  long  pulse- 
wave.  P.,  Low,  a  pulse  so  small  as  to  be  almost  im- 
perceptible. P.  mallearis.  See  P.,  Dicrotic  (Illus. 
Diet. ).  P. -measurer,  a  pulsimeter.  P.,  Monneret's, 
the  soft,  full,  and  slow  pulse  of  icterus.  P.,  Mouse- 
tail.  See  Pulsus  myurus  (Illus.  Diet.).  P.,  Nail, 
the  pulsadon  of  the  blood  under  the  nails.  P.  nervi- 
nus.  See  P.  of  Irritation.  P.,  Organic,  a  pulse 
occurring  in  disease  and  believed  to  indicate  by  its 
character  the  organ  affected.  P.  privatio,  absence  of 
pulse;  syncope.  P.,  Quincke's,  rhythmic  reddening 
and  blanching  of  the  finger-nails,  dependent  upon 
oscillations  of  blt>od-pressure  which  are  propagated  into 
the  capillaries;  it  is  found  in  aortic  insufficiency.  P. 
quinquigeminus,  one  with  a  longer  interval  after 
ever)'  fifth  beat.  P..  Radial,  the  pulsation  of  the 
radial  artery.  P.  remittens.  See  Pulse,  Inlcrtnittent 
(Illus.  Diet.  I.  P.resiliens.  See /".,  Z);V;<>/;V  (Illus. 
Diet.).  P.,  Resisting.  See /"., //rtr</( Illus.  Diet.). 
P.  retardus,  a  delayed  pulse.  P.,  Retrosternal,  a  ve- 
i  nous  pulse  believed  to  be  due  to  the  pulsation  ol  the  lel't 
innominate  vein,  perceived  on  depressing  the  integ- 
ument of  the  suprasternal  notch.  P.,  Running,  a 
verj*  weak,  frequent  pulse  with  low  tension  in  the 
arteries,  one  pulse-wave  running  into  the  next  with  no 
apparent  interval ;  it  is  obser%ed  after  hemorrhage. 
P.,  Senile,  one  characteristic  of  old  age.  The  second- 
ary waves  on  the  descending  line  of  the  sphygmograni 
are  piominent  and  the  first  descending  wave  relatively 
large.  P.  serratus,  P.  serrinus,  a  full,  hard,  strong 
pulse.  P.,  Shabby,  an  ill-dehiied  pulse  due  to  weak 
heart  and  rela.\ed  arteries.  P.,  Sharp.  Same  as  /'. , 
^KiV-J  (Illus.  Diet. ).  P.,  Sharp-tailed.  See  Pulsus 
myurus  (Illus.  Diet.).  P.,  Shuttle,  one  observed  by 
E.  P.  Hughes  in  rheumatic  endticarditis,  in  which  the 
wave  passed  under  the  finger  as  it  floating  something 
solid  with  a  fluid.  P.,  Small,  one  with  a  wave  of 
small  scope.  P.,  Stokes'.  See  P.,  Corrii^iin^ s  {\\\\is. 
Diet.).  P.,  Strong,  one  with  a  strong  wave  demon- 
strating a  powerfuliv  contracting  left  ventricle.  P., 
Subungual  Capillary,  one  observed  beneath  the  nail 
bv  raising  its  tip  ;  tjelieved  to  be  due  to  a  serous  reflux 
synchronous  with  the  cardiac  systole.  P.,  Supple,  a 
soft,  full  pulse.  P.,  Supradicrotic,  a  dicrotic  pulse 
in  which  the  dicrotic  wave  resembles  the  cardiac  beat. 
P.,  Throbbing.  See  /'. .  Corrigan' s  I  Illus.  Diet.). 
P.,  Uterine,  one  supposed  to  indicate  the  menstrual 
flow.  P.  vacillans.  .^ee  /*. ,  Intermittcn:  (  Illus. 
Diet).  P.  varius,  a  changeable  pulse.  P.venarum. 
See    Pulse,    I'enous  (Illus.   Diet.).       P.  vibrans.  P., 


PULSELESS 


440 


PURPURA 


Vibrating,  a  tense  pulse  wiih  a  wave  arising  i|uicl<ly, 
giviiiij  the  irtipressioii  under  the  finger  of  tiie  vibrations 
of  a  |iiece  of  tense  calgut. 

Pulseless  { puli'-les).     Devoid  of  pulse  or  pulsation. 

Pulsific  (/•ul-iif''-ii)  \_pulsare,  to  beat;  Jacere,  to 
make].      Causing  pulsation. 

Pulverulence  \pul-:'f>-'-ii-tcitz)  \_pulver,  powder].  The 
condition  of  being  reduced  to  powder. 

Pulvillus.  (Seelllus.  Diet.)  2.  An  olive-shaped  pad 
of  Init  used  ill  plugging  deep  wounds. 

Pulvinar.  (^See  liius.  Diet.)  P.  epiglottidus.  See 
Cuiluottt'f  ihf  Epii^lott)^.  P.  humuli,  a  hop  pillow. 
P.  medicatum,  a  medicated  pillow.  P.  ventriculi, 
the  pancreas. 

Pumacuchu  [Peruvian,  lion's  mane].  The  rhatany 
growing  in  the  province  of  Tarina,  I'oru. 

Puraex  {/«'-»;^X'i)  \_spiimex,  foam].  See  Pumicf  (Illus. 
Diet.  I. 

Pumiciform  (pK-mis'-fforni).  Having  the  appearance 
of  pumice  stone. 

Pumilin  (  pii' -mil-ill ).  The  oil  from  the  young  branches 
of  Ptfiiis  pufnUio^  Hancke. 

Pumilio  yptt-tnil'-i-o)  [L.].  A  dwarf,  a  pigmy,  as 
Pinus pumilio^  Hancke. 

Pummel-foot  (pum'-e/).     Club-foot. 

Pump.  (Seelllus.  Diet.)  P.,  Alvegniat's,  a  mer- 
curial air-pump  usetl  in  estimating  the  gaseous  constit- 
uents of  the  Ijicjod. 

Puncticulum  (punk-tit'-u-lum)  [dim.  of  punctum,  a 
point;   pi.  pun<ticulii'\.      A  small  point  ;  ]:>etechia. 

Punctum.  (See  Ilhis.  Diet.)  P.  adhaesionis.  See 
P.  fixiiiii  (Illus.  Diet.).  P.  alEe  vomeris,  the  jioint 
upon  the  rostrum  of  the  sphenoid  where  it  is  included 
between  the  aU«  vomeris.  P.  bregmatis.  See 
Brei^mit  (Illus.  Diet.).  Puncta  ciliaria,  the  perfora- 
tions through  which  the  evelashes  emerge  P.  con- 
gelationis,  the  freezing-point.  P.  foraminis  magni 
posterius.  See  Opistliion  (Illus.  Diet.).  P.  lamb- 
doideum,  a  point  constructed  by  L'hipault  on  the 
median  inionasal  line  y'pp  from  the  nasion.  A  line 
connecting  this  with  tlie  processus  marginalis  of  the 
zygoma  corresponds  to  the  sulcus  temporalis  primus. 
P.  mobile,  P.  mobile  musculare.  See  P.  imey-' 
tionis  (Illus.  Diet.).  P.  occipitale.  See  Pole,  Oc- 
«///.//( Illus.  Diet.).  P.  ossificationis.  See  Ctnter 
of  Ossifiiatio)!.  P.  prseiniale,  a  jioint  constructed  by 
Chipault  on  the  median  ini-Miasal  line  -^\^^  from  the 
nasion.  A  line  connecting  this  with  the  processus  mar- 
ginalis of  the  zygoma  corresponds  with  the  transverse 
portion  of  the  sinus  lateralis.  P.  prselambdoideum, 
a  point  constructed  l)y  Chipault  on  the  median  inio- 
nasal line  yYm^  from  the  nasion.  .^  line  connecting  this 
with  the  processus  marginalis  of  the  zxgoina  corre- 
sponds with  the  sylvian  tissure.  P.  praerolandicum, 
according  to  (.'hipaidt,  a  point  on  the  median  inionasal 
line  j',^*",^  from  tlie  nasion.  A  line  connecting  this  ])oint 
with  the  point  representing  the  union  of  the  second 
and  third  tenths  of  the  sylvian  line  reckonecl  from  the 
processus  marginalis  of  the  zygoma  corresponds  with 
the  ramus  anterior  ascendens  fissune  Sylvii.  P.  pro- 
tuberantiae  occipitalis.  Same  as  Inioti.  P.  rol- 
andicum,  a  point  constructed  by  Chipault  on  the 
median  inionasal  line  -[V't  from  the  nasion.  A  line 
connecting  this  point  with  a  point  representing  tlie 
union  of  the  third  and  fourth  tenths  of  the  sylvian  line, 
reckoned  from  the  processus  marginalis  of  the  zygoma, 
corresponds  to  the  sulcus  cerebralis. 

Puncture.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  To  make  a  small 
deep  wound  with  a  pointed  instrument.  P. -doctors, 
physicians  enthusiastic  for  acupuncture.  P.,  Ex- 
ploratory, the  puncture  of  a  cyst  or  cavity  for  removal 
of  a   portion  of  its   contents   for   examination.      P., 


Lumbar,  P.,  Quincke's  Spinal,  the  puncture  of  the 
spinal  canal  for  the  withdrawal  of  cerebrospinal  fluid 
in  hydrocephalus. 

Punctus  ypunk'-lii',).  See  Punctum  (Illus.  Diet.). 
P.  ruber  saliens.  See  Punctum  saliens  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Puniceous  (pu-niih' -us)  [puniceus,  red].  Bright- 
carmin  color. 

Punktograph  ( puiiiy -to-graf)  [punctum,  point; 
)ljiif?tv,  to  recordj.  A  radiographic  instrument  for 
the  surgical  localization  of  foreign  bodies,  as  bullets 
einbeddetl  in  the  tissues. 

Pupil,  Pupilla.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  P.  factitia.  See 
J'upil,  Aittficial  (Illus.  Diet.).  P.,  Multiple,  the 
presence  of  bands  tlividing  the  pupil  into  several  jx>r- 
tions  due  to  persistence  ot  portions  of  the  fetal  pupil- 
lary membrane.  Pupillae  velum,  the  curtain  of  the 
pupil.     See   Mevihriiuc,  /'/(////a/j  ( Illus.  Diet.). 

Pupillate.  (.Seelllus.  Diet.)  2.  In  biology,  resem- 
bling the  pupil  of  the  eye. 

Pupilloscopy  (pii-pil-  oi'  -io-pe).  See  Retinoscopy. 
I  Illus.  Diet.). 

Puppis  (  pup'-is)  [L.  stern  of  a  vessel].  The  forehead. 
P.  OS,  the  frontal  bone. 

Pupula  ( pii'-pul-ah\.  See  Pupilla  (Illus.  Diet.). 
Pupulse,  the  tips  or  pulps  of  the  lingers. 

Pural  \pu'-ral).  A  disinfecting  agent  consisting  of 
powderetl  wood  charcoal,  saturated  with  a  mixture  of 
menthol,  carbolic  and  benzoic  acids,  and  compressed 
into  c\  linders,  which  are  ignited  for  disinfection. 

Purana  (pu-rnu'-uli).  East  Indian  vernacular  for 
surra  or  trypanosomiasis  (</.  v.). 

Purgatin,  Purgatol  f^pur'-ga-tin,  -ol).  See  Anthra- 
pltrpurin  tiitt,  elate, 

Purgen  {  pur'-jen).     See  Phtnolphlhalein. 

Purgerine  (pur' -jet-in).  A  proprietary  syrup  of  sen- 
na ;  laxative. 

Purging.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  P. -berries,  the  fruit  of 
Rhanntus  cnlhartica,  L.  P.  Root,  the  root  of 
Euphorbia  collorata,  Eng.  P.,  White.  See  Diar- 
rhea, Chronic  Tropical  {\\\\\%.  Diet.). 

Purgo  (pur'-go).      See  Phenolphthalein. 

Purin  (pu'-rin).  The  name  given  by  E.  Fisher  to  a 
carbon-nitrogen  nucleus  occurring  in  many  products 
of  tissue  changes.  P. -bases,  P. -bodies,  those  de- 
rived from  purin  by  simple  substitution  of  the  vaiious 
hydrogen  atcjnis  by  hydroxyl,  amid,  or  alkyl  groups  ; 
f.  ,;,' ,  adcnin,  hypoxanthin.  guanin,  xanthin,  and  the 
methyl  xanthins,  theubromin,  caileni,  etc.,  together 
with  uric  acid.  [Raymond.]  P.s,  Endogenous, 
those  originating  from  nuclein  cleavage  during  meta- 
bolic processes  P.s,  Exogenous,  those  derived  from 
the  purin  bodies  of  food  stuffs. 

Purinometer  {  pu -rin-oin' -et-ur)  [purin:  ftirpov, 
measure].  An  apparatus  consisting  of  a  graduated 
separator  with  a  uniform  bore  for  the  clinical  estima- 
tion of  urinary  purins. 

Puro  (pu'-ro).  A  meat  juice,  made  by  expression  of 
the  meat.      It  contains   21 J^  of  unchanged   albumin. 

Puroform  (pu'-ro-fomt).  An  antiseptic  and  disin- 
fectant said  to  consist  of  a  combination  of  zinc  and 
formic  aldehvd,  thymol,  menthol,  and  eucfllyptol. 

Puronal  (  fu' -ron-al  .  A  proprietary  antiseptic  com- 
pound -said  to  contain  acetanilid,  97. 22^'^,  and  bis- 
muth oxviodid.  2.35^^/. 

Purple.  iSee  Illus.  Diet.)  P.,  Retinal.  See  P., 
I'lfual  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Purples.     (.See  Illus.  Diet.)     3.   Swine  fever. 

Purpura.  (  See  Illus.  1  )ict. )  2.  Purple.  P.  alba,  P. 
alba  benigna  et  maligna,  miliaria.  P.s,  Henoch's, 
a  variety  of  purpuia  with  gastrointestinal  symptoms 
occurring  chiefly   in  young    subjects  ;     also   a    rapidly 


PURPUREIN 


441 


PVOKTAMX 


fatal  form  of  purpura  (purpura  fulminans).  P.,  Lan- 
douzy's,  a  form  of  purpura  with  grave  systemic 
symptoms.  P.  maculosa,  purpura  characterized  by 
acneiforni  papular  eruptiou.  Syn.,  AtUt'  si^orbiitiia. 
P.  mineralis  Cassii.  See  I'm  fit  of  Cassiiis.  P. 
nervosa.  See  P.,  Henoch's.  P.  rubra,  a  fonii  of 
miliaria  marked  with  red  pustules.  P.,  Saline,  that 
due  to  changes  in  the  saline  constituents  of  the  blood. 
P.  symptomatica,  that  complicating  other  diseases. 
P.,  Toxic,  P.  toxica,  that  due  to  the  introduction  of 
toxic  .substances  into  the  system.  P.  urticata,  P. 
vibicea,  the  same  as  P.  ttrlican^^  which  is  now  re- 
garded as  a  variety  of  erythema  multiformis. 

Purpurein  {piiy-fti'-re-in).  CjjUjjNjOu  (Stenhouse). 
A  body  analogous  to  orcein  obtained  from  purpurin  by 
action  of  sulfuric  acid  ;  it  crystallizes  in  fine  carmiti 
needles,  showing  green  in  reflected  light  ;  easily 
soluble  in  alcohol  and  alkaline  solutions. 

Purpuriferous  [pur-pti-rif' -ur-us)  [/;<;/«>-(!,  purple; 
fenr,  to  bear].      Producing  purple. 

Purpurinuria  \piir-pu-rin-u'-re-ah).  See  Porpkyiuna 
(Illus.   Diet.). 

Purpurissum  i  piir-pu-ris'-um).  See.  Hydrargyri  sulph. 
rub.  I  Illus.  Diet.). 

Purpurolein  {  pur-pti-ro'-U-in).  A  red  principle  pro- 
duced from  the  juice  of  Sofi^hiim  vitl^are,  Pers. ,  after 
fermentation  or  treatment  with  sulfuric  acid  ;  also  called 
ctinnin  de  sors^'io.      Cf.  PurpKreiii^  Xan/holein. 

Purr  ypiiy).     A  low  murmur. 

Pursianin  \  piir-si-a^-nin).  A  laxative  fluid  said  to  be 
obtained  from  Rhamnus  purshiana,  D.  C. 

Pursiness  ( pur' -se-nes)  [ME.  piinyiies,  shortness  of 
breath].      See  Aslhma  of  SolipeJs. 

Pus.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  P.  aequale.  P.  benignum, 
P.  bonum.  See  P.,  Lauaabli  (Illus.  Diet.).  P., 
Orange,  pus  colored  by  the  presence  of  hematoidin 
crystals.      P. -tube,  pyosalpinx. 

Pustuloderma  [pus-tii-Io-ii'iir'  ma/i)  \_ptistiila,  pus- 
tule ;  (I'/i'/a,  the  skin].  Any  skin-disease  character- 
ized by  the  formation  of  pustules. 

Putamineous  (p2i-tam-in'-e-iis).  Putaminous,  relat- 
ing to  the  putamen. 

Putrefactionist  [pii-tre- fai' -skun-isi)  [fiitriJiis, 
rotten  ;  facere,  to  make].  An  advocate  of  the  theory 
of  a  putrefactive  origin  of  disease. 

Putrescentia  {pu-tres-eii'-she-ah').  See  Pulresence 
I  Illus.  Diet.  I.  P.  uteri,  the  severest  form  of  ];)uerperal 
endometritis  with  sanious  ulceration  of  the  wall  of  the 
uterus  extending  to  the  peritoneum. 

Putrescibility  ypu-tres-e-bil'-it-e)  \^piitrescere,  to  grow 
rotten].      Capacity  for  undergoing  putrefaction. 

Putrilaginous  {pu-lril-aj'-in-us)  \^pulris,  rotten]. 
Gangrenous. 

Putrivorous  ( pu-tri-y -or-us')  \^f'utris,  rotten;  rorare, 
to  devour].      Subsisting  upon  putrid  matter. 

Putromain  [  pti-h-o-tua'-in).  A  ptomain  developed  in 
putrefactive  j^rocesses. 

Putty.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  P. -powder,  a  compound 
of  lead  and  tin  employed  in  polishing  glass  ;  it  is  the 
cause  of  plumbism  among  glass-polishers. 

Pycnatoms,  Pyknatoms  (pii-ti,if-oms)  \_-vkv6c,  com- 
pact], llaeckel's  term  for  the  centers  of  condensation 
or  primitive  minute  parts  of  the  hypothetic  universal 
substance. 

Pycnomorphous,  Pyknomorphous  (pik-no-iiicrf'-u!\ 
[Tr/vi'o<-,  compact ;  //opo/},  form].  A  term  applied  by 
Nissl  to  nerve-cells  in  which  the  stained  parts  of  the 
cell-body  are  compactly  arranged. 

Pycnosphygmia,  Pyknosphygmia  l^pik-nn-sfig'-me- 
ah).      See   TaJiViardui  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Pyelocystostomosis  ( pi-f  lo-sisl-o-i/o-mo'-sis')  [Ti'r/of, 
a  trough,  the   pelvis  of  the  kidney ;   Kvari^f  bladder  ; 


aroua,  mouth].  The  establishment  of  direct  com- 
munication between  the  kidney  and  the  bladder. 

Pyelonephritis.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  P.,  Suppurative, 
of  cattle,  due  to  Bacillus  rcuaiis  iuK-is^  KUnnemann, 
and  B.  pveloncphritidis  bourn.,  KUnnemann.  P., 
Tuberculous,  that  due  to  the  tubercle  bacillus. 

Pyemia,  Pysemia.  (See  Illus.  Diet.  J  Syn.,  PuruUnl 
Absorplion.  P.,  Metastatic,  P.,  Multiplex,  the 
condition  of  multiple  abscess  due  to  infected  thrombi  of 
pyemic  origin.  P..  Otitic,  that  resulting  from  middle- 
ear  disease.  P.,  Otogenic,  P.,  Otogenous,  pyemia 
originating  in  the  ear. 

Pygalgia  ypigal'-je-ah)  [-i-;//,  rump;  a/jof,  pain]. 
Pain  in  the  buttocks. 

Pygalopubic  { pi-gal-o-pu'-bii)  [-r; //,  rump;  pubis, 
])ubes].      Relating  to  the  buttocks  and  the  pubes. 

Pyknatoms.     See  Pycnatoms. 

Pyknometer.     See  Pycnometer  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Pyknomorphous.     See  Pycnomorphous, 

Pyknosis.     See  Pycnosis  (Illus.   Diet.). 

Pylar  (  pi'-lar).      Relating  to  the  pyla. 

Pyle  \pi'-ie)  [^i'/ij,  a  gate].      The  portal  vein. 

Pylema,  Pylaema.     .See  Pylemia  (Illus.  Diet). 

Pylethrombophlebitis  ipi-le-throm-bojieh-i'-tis)  ["i'?)?, 
gate  ;  t^iMu.junic,  thrombosis  ;  ^/.fV>  vein].  Inflam- 
mation and  thrombosis  of  the  portal  vein. 

Pyloralgia  [ pi-lor-al'-jc-ah)  [Trr/w/^of,  pylorus;  d/.}Of, 
pain].     Pain  in  the  region  of  the  pylorus. 

Pylorocolic  i^pi-Ior-o-kol'-ihs.  Pertaining  to  or  con- 
necting the  pyloric  end  of  the  stomach  with  a  trans- 
verse colon. 

Pylorodiosis  ( pi-lor-o-di-o'-sis')  [-t/u^of,  pylorus; 
ti.w(T/c,  a  pushing  through],  Loreto's  operation,  digi- 
tal divulsiou  of  the  pyloric  orifice  following  gastrot- 
omy. 

Pylorospasm  (pi-lor'-o-spazm).    Spasm  of  the  pylorus. 

Pylorus.  (See  Illu.s.  Diet.)  P.,  Antrum  of,  the  por- 
tion of  the  stomach  between  the  pyloric  oritice  and  the 
sphincter  antri  pvK)riei  or  transverse  band.  Syn., 
Antrum  pylori.      P.  proprius,  the  pyloric  valve. 

Pyocyanase  [pi-o-si'-iin-dz]  \_77iof^  pus;  h'roiof,  blue]. 
The  specific  bacteriolytic  enzyme  of  Bacillus  pyocyci- 
netts.  It  digests  the  bacilli  of  typhoid,  diphtheria, 
and  cholera,  and  also  fibrin.  It  is  a  yellowish-green, 
alkaline,  amor]:)hous  substance,  soluble  in  water,  to 
which  it  imparts  a  greenish  tint.  (li.  ChoUrase ;  Ty- 
p'lasc. 

Pyocyanigenic,  Pyocyanogenic  ( pi-o-si-an-i-jen' -ik, 
pi-o-si-an-o-jcn'-ik\  [— i'or,  pus;  Kraio^-,  blue;  }fr»'ar, 
to  produce].  Producing  pyoeyanin,  as  does  Bacillus 
pyocyancus. 

'Pyocya.no\ys\a(  pi-o-si-anol'-is-in)  [ti'ov,  pus;  Ki'aiof, 
blue ;  /if/r,  to  loose].  A  hemolysin  produced  in  broth 
cultures  by  Bacillus  pyocyaneus. 

Pyoievmiz.  [pi'O-dur'-mc-tili)  [~ror,  pus;  fiiptin,  skin]. 
.\ny  cutaneous  lesion  of  the  skin  due  to  staphylococci. 

Pyodermitis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  P.  vegetante.  See 
l^ernhttitis..    Vegetative. 

Pyoemesis  (pi-o-em-e'-sis).  See  Pvemesis  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Pyogenin  (pi-oj'-en-in\.  '  es'^ijs^'jf  ir  ^  substance 
obtained  from  the  cell-body  of  pus-cells. 

Pyoktanin.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  P.,  Blue,  Cj.lljgN^Cl, 
a  nontoxic,  violet,  crvstalline  powder,  soluble  in  12 
parts  of  qcj  alcohol.  50  parts  of  glycerin,  ,0  parts  of 
boiling  water,  75  parts  of  cold  water;  used  as  an  anti- 
septic, disinfectant,  and  analgesic.  Dose,  I-5  gr. 
(0.065-0.32  gm.  );  max.  dose  ID  gr.  (O.65  gm.) 
single,  20  gr.  (1.3  gm. )  daily.  Dusting-powder, 
I  :  looo-l  :  too;  aqueous  solution,  1-4  ;  10,000.  Syn., 
Methyl  violet ;  Dahlia  violet:  Paris  violet;  Penta  and 
hexamethvlpararosanilin     hydroehlontte.         P.-mer- 


PVOOTORRHEA 


442 


I'YROGALLOLISM 


cury,  a  compound  of  pyoktanin  and  mercury.  Applied 
in  I  :  2O0  solution  or  wiili  e(|ual  parts  of  starch.  P., 
Yellow,  C,;lI.j,NjCl(),  a  yellow  powder  soluble  in 
water  and  alcoliol ;  an  antiseptic  and  disinfectant,  but 
weaker  than  blue  pyoktanin.  Dose,  I-S  gr.  (O.065- 
0.52  gm. );  max.  doiie,  15  gr.  (I  gm.  )  daily;  aqueous 
solution,  I-4:IO,coo;  d.istiiig-powder,  I-2'^f  ;  oint- 
ment, 2%-IO'i.  Syn.,  I'liiirean:  Apyoniii ;  C.  P. 
Aiiramin  ;  ImiiioteliamfthyUUamidoiiifhinyl  mtthane 
hvdrochloyate. 

Pyootorrhea  ( fi-0-0  tor-t' -ah)  [-ior,  pus;  ui'f,  ear; 
pur,  to  llow].      See  Otopyorrhea  (lilus.  Diet.). 

Pyoovarium  ^ //-('-o  rv/'-rc-Kw)  [-cyj-,  pus;  oz-arium, 
ovary].      Ovarian  abscess. 

Pyopericarditis  (/•i-o-per-e-iar-di'-lis)  [tiot,  pus; 
rfii  ,  around;  miiiihii,  the  heart].  Suppurative  peri- 
carditis. 

Pyophthalmia.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  P.  neonatorum. 
See  Oph/halmiii  neonatorum  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Pyophysotnetra  ( //-i'-/f-i<7-ff/f '-/;•« )  \_~i<n\  pus;  <;ivan, 
wind;  ii',rpa,  womb].  The  presence  of  pus  and  gas 
in  the  uterus. 

Pyopneumopericarditis  ( pi-o-nu-mo-tter-e-kar-iii' ■tis') 
[-rfjr,  pus;  -vt'vua,  air;  /<eritardttis'\.  Pericarditis 
complicated  by  the  presence  of  pus  and  gas  in  the  peri- 
cardium. 

Pyopneumothorax.  1  See  Illus.  Dict.1  See  Sign, 
Pftih!  Jalfy s.  P.,  Subphrenic,  l-eyden's  name  for 
a  collection  of  air  and  pus  beneath  the  diaphragm. 

Pyopoietic  (  pi-o-Z-oi-et'-ii)  [-inv,  pus;  -oiclv,  to 
make].      Secreting  pus,  suppurative. 

Pyosalpingooophoritis  ( pi-o-sal-ping-o-o-of-ori'-tis) 
["t'oi",  pus;  ffci/T/);,  a  tube;  u>n\  an  egg;  0o/>f/r,  to 
bear].  Combined  suppurative  inrtammation  of  the 
ovary  and  oviduct. 

Pyosin  {pi'-o-sin).  C5;H„„NjO,j.  A  substance  ob- 
tained from  the  body  plasma  of  pus-cells.  Cf.  Pyoge- 
tiiii. 

Pyostatic  (pi-o-stnt'-ik)  \_-rnv,  pus;  arnriKn^,  causing 
to  stand].  I.  Preventing  the  formation  of  pus.  2. 
An  agent  arresting  the  secretion  of  pus. 

Pyothorax.  (See  Illus.  Diet.  )  P.,  Subphrenic,  an 
abscess  l)enealh  the  diaphragm. 

"Pyo^Mua  {  pi-o-tu'-re-ah).      See /^|'«;7/mT11us,  Diet.). 

Pyoureter  1  pi-o-u'-re-tur).  An  accumulation  of  pus  in 
a  ureter. 

Pyracid  1  pi-ras'-iti).     See  PyroaciJ  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Pyraloxin    ( pi-ral-oks'-in).        See    Pvrosral/ol,     Oxi- 

Pyramid.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  P.s,  Decussation  of. 
See  under  Decussation.  P.t  Lalouette's.  See  P., 
ThvroiJ.  P.,  Malacarne's,  a  crucial  projection 
ft>rnie<l  by  the  union  of  the  vermis  inferior  of  the  cere- 
bellum, at  the  junction  of  its  posterior  and  middle 
thirds,  with  two  transverse  prolongations  which  pass 
into  the  corresponding  hemispheres.  P.s,  Renal. 
See  P.s,  Malpighian  an<l  P.s  of  Ferrein  (Illu>.  Diet. ). 
P.,  Temporal,  tlie  petrosa.  P.,  Thyroid,  P.  of  the 
Thyroid  Gland,  an  inconstant  pyramidal  process  of 
variable  length,  ascending  from  the  thyroid  isthmus  or 
contiguous  parts  of  the  lobes,  gener-nllv  the  left  one, 
and  attached  to  the  body  of  the  hyoid  by  a  band  of 
loose  connective  tissue.  Syn. ,  Lutottette" s  pyramid ; 
Processus  pvramidalis ;  Middie  iooe  of  the  thvroid ; 
Third  lobe  of  the  thyroid.  P.  of  the  Tympanum,  a 
hollow  conical  jjrocess  situated  on  the  inner  wall  of 
the  tympanum  ;  the  stapeditis  muscle  passes  through 
an  aperture  at  its  apex.  P.  of  the  Vestibule.  See 
Crista  7'estilntli.  P.s,  Wistar's.  the  cornua  of  the 
splien<)id. 

Pyramidon  {  pi-ram' ■id-on\.  Dimethylamidophenyl- 
dimelhylpyrazolon,     a     yellowish-white,     crystalline, 


almost  tasteless  powder,  recommended  as  an  anti- 
pyretic in  doses  ol  5-S  gr.  (0.32-0.51  gm.  )  every  2 
hours.  P.  Camphorate,  it  is  used  in  the  treatment 
of  tuberculosis.  Dose,  0.75  to  I  gm.  P.  Salicylate, 
it  is  used  in  pulmonary  tuberculosis.     Dose,  0.75  gm. 

Pyramis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  [\A,  pyramides,']  2.  The 
modiolus.  3.  The  pyramid  of  the  thyroid.  4.  The 
petrosa.  5.  The  anterior  pyramid  of  the  oblongata. 
6.  The  penis.  P.  cochleae,  the  modiolus.  P. 
laminosa.  ^ee  J'yramid  of  the  CerebeUuiii  (Illus. 
Diet.).  P.  ossis  temporis,  P.  trigona,  the  petrosa. 
P.  vermis,  the  pyramid  of  the  cerebellum.  P.  vestib- 
uli.     See  Crista  vestibuli. 

Pyrantimonate  (  pi-ran' ti-mon-at).  A  salt  of  pyran- 
timonic  acid. 

Pyrantin  ( /(■-;•««'•/»■«).  See  PAe»osueein,  P.,  Soluble, 
sodium  salt  of  ])araelhoxyli)henylsuccinamic  acid.  A 
useful  antipyretic.     Dose,  I  to3gm.  daily. 

Pyranum  (  pi-ra' -iium).  The  soilium  salt  of  a  combi- 
nation of  benzoic  acid,  thymol,  and  salicylic  acid  ;  used 
as  an  antirheumatic  and  analgesic.  Dc>se,  7-30  gr. 
(0.45-1 .94  gm. )  2  or  3  times  daily. 

Pyrazin  (pi-raz'-in).  Antipyrin.  P.  Hexahydrid, 
piperazin. 

Pyrazol.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  It  is  used  as  a  diuretic. 
Dose,  15-30  gr.  (1-2  gm.).  Syvi.,  Phenylniethylpyra- 
zol  carbonic  acid. 

Pyretin  (  pire'-tin).  j\n  antipyretic  said  to  consist  of 
acetanilid.  5^-7  parts;  caffein,  6.74  parts;  sodium 
bicarbonate,  19.5  parts;  and  calcium  carbonate,  13.5 
parts,      llose,  j-8  gr.  (o.  194-0.518  gm. ). 

Pyretologist  I /'/-;r/n/'-<'-;V-i7i  [Tiyjtrof,  fever;  /oyof, 
science].      A  specialist  in  fevers. 

Pyretometer  (  pi-ret-om'  et-ur)  [-vpsrof,  fever;  fihpov, 
measure].     A  clinical  thermometer. 

Pyretotyposis  [  piret-oti-po'-sis)  [Triyirrof,  fever;  tv- 
-u>n:r,  a  forming].    Intermittent  fever. 

Pyrigenous  (  pi-rij'-en-us).  See  Pyrogenous  and  Em- 
prrcumatic  (Illus.  Diet.), 

Pyrisol.     See  Pyrosal. 

Pyroamarin  { pi-ro-am-a'-rin).  A  substance  derived 
from  aniarin  by  dry  distillation. 

Pyroantimonate  i^pi-ri^-an'-te-nion-dt).  Potassium 
antinionate. 

Pyroborate  ( pi-ro-by-iat),  A  salt  of  pyroboric  acid. 
S\n.,  Piborate. 

Pyrocatechinuria  ( pi-ro-kat-e-kin-u'-re-ah )  [pyroeate- 
chiii :  ovjiov,  urine].  The  presence  of  pyiocatechin  in 
the  urine. 

Pyroelectric  { pi-ro-e-lek'-trik).  Applied  to  the  phe- 
nomenon of  electric  polarity  developed  in  certain  crys- 
talline bodies  by  action  of  heat. 

Pyrofistine  {  pi-ro-fis'-ten).  An  antiphlogistic  said  to 
consist  of  glycerin,  oil  of  eucalyptus,  magnesium, 
gaultheria,  aluminia,  silica,  iron  carbonate,  sodium, 
and  ]>eppermint, 

Pyroform  (  pi'-ro-fonn).  Bismuth  oxyiodid  pyrogallol ; 
used  in  skin-diseases  and  said  to  be  less  toxic  than 
pyiogallol. 

Pyrogallol.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  P. -bismuth,  a  dark- 
green  powder  containing  50%  of  Ijismvuh  and  50''r  ol 
pyrogallol  ;  used  as  an  intestinal  disinfectant  ami 
wound  antiseptic  P.,  Oxidized,  a  stable  brown  or 
black  powder,  slightly  soluble  in  water,  insoluble  in 
alcohol  or  ether,  used  as  a  substitute  for  pyrogallol  as 
less  irritating  and  only  slightly  toxic.  Dose,  0.05-1 
gni.  daily.  Ointment  on  skin-diseases,  5  gm,  to  25 
gm.  each  of  adeps  lanje  and  vaselin, 

Pyrogallolism  (  pi-ro-gal'-ol-izni).  Poisoning  by  pyro- 
gallic  aci<-l  through  external  use  in  psoriasis;  marked 
bv  rigor,  diarrhea,  hemoglobinuria,  and  by  longer  con- 
tinuance, with  icterus. 


PYROGALLOPYRINE 


443 


QUEBRACHOL 


Pyrogallopyrine  { pi-ro-gal-o-pi' -riti).  A  reaction- 
product  of  pyrogallol  and  antipyrin. 

Pyrokinate  [ pi-ro-ki'-nat).     A  salt  of  pyrokinic  acid. 

Pyrolignite  (pi-ro-lig'-mt).  A  salt  of  pyroligneous 
acid. 

Pjrromalate  (pi-ro-mal'-ai).  A  salt  of  pyromalic 
acid. 

Pyromania.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  The  quality  of 
being  readily  ignited. 

Pyromellitic  ( pi-ro-nu-l-it'-ik).  Obtained  by  combus- 
tion or  distillation  from  a  mellitic  compound. 

Pyrotnucate  {pi-r»-!nti'-iai).  A  salt  of  pyromucic 
acid. 

Pyronyxis  ( pi-ro-niks'-is)  [:rr'p,  fire;  nf/f,  a  pricking]. 
Ignipuncture. 

Pyrophoric  (pi-ro/'-or-ik)  [~vp,  fire;  ipophv,  to  bear]. 
Burning  spontaneously,  said  of  finely  divided  iron. 

PjToplasmosis.  See  firoplasmosis.  P.  hominis. 
See  Feier,  Spotted  (2). 

Pyrosal  [  pi^~fo-sai ).  Antipyrin  salicylacetate,  CgHg- 
OjC,jH,,N,0  ;  a  white  cr)stalline  powder  containing 
50%  of  antipyrin;  sparingly  soluble  in  water,  alcohol, 
or  ether,  and  fuses  at  I46°-I50°  C. ;  antipyretic  and 
antineuralgic.      Dose,  S  gr.  (0.5  gm.)  2  to  6  times  daily. 

Pyrosoma.     See  Pirosoma. 

Pyroxylon.     See  Pyroxylin  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Pyrozol  (//''-r£?-c(7/).  -\  proprietary  antiseptic  said  to 
be  a  coal-tar  derivative. 


Pyrozone  ( pi'-ro-zon).  A  3'y  aqueous  solution  of 
absolute  hydrogen  peroxid,  HjO,.  An  internal  and 
external  antiseptic.  It  is  also  used  externally  in  a  5^ 
and  a  25<^  ethereal  solution. 

Pyrrhonian  (ptr-o'-ne-an)  \^Pyrrho  of  £115,360-270 
B.  C.].  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  school  or  doctrines  of 
Pyrrhonism,  which  taught  skepticism  on  the  ground 
that  the  senses  and  consciousness  are  untrustworthy 
sources  of  knowledge. 

Pyrrhopin  i  pir'-o-pin).     Polex's  name  for  sanguinarin. 

Pyrrol.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  P.,  Tetraiodated.  See 
/m/o/ (Illus.  Diet.). 

Pyryle  ( pir'-'il)  [?r6p,  fire ;  x'iri,  matter].  The  name 
given  by  Fosse  to  the  radicle  derived  from  pyrane  by 
the  loss  of  an  atom  of  hydrogen. 

Pythogenetic,  Pythogenous  (pi-tho-jtn-et'-ik,  pi- 
thoj'-en-iis).  I.  See  Pylhogenic  (Illus.  Diet.).  2. 
Giving  rise  to  putrefaction. 

Pyuria.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Pyorrhaa  urinalis ; 
Pyoturia.  P.  chylosa,  P.  lactea,  chyluria.  P., 
Miliary,  a  form  in  which  miliary  bffdies,  consisting  of 
pus-cells,  epithelial  cells,  and  blood-corpuscles,  are 
discharged  with  the  urine.  P.  mucosa,  P.  serosa, 
cystirrhea.  P.  renalis,  that  in  wliich  the  pus  takes 
origin  in  the  kidney.  P.  urethralis,  pyuria  in  which 
the  pus  is  discharged  from  the  urethral  mucosa.  P. 
vesicalis,  that  in  which  the  pus  is  discharged  from 
the  bladder.      P.  viscida,  cystirrhea. 


Quadriforous  (^krwod-rif  -or-iis)  [^quatluor,  four;  fortis, 
a  passage].      Provided  with  four  openings. 

Quadrigeminum  [  kwod-rij-em'  -hi-tim  1  [ijiiadrigeminus, 
fourfold].      The  corpus  quadrigemiimm. 

Quadriguttate  [k-uioJ-re-gut ' -at )  \jjuattuor,  four; 
gutta,  a  drop].      Marked  with  four  spots  or  drops. 

Quadrille  (/htW-nV)  [Fr.].  An  embryologic  terra  in- 
troduced by  Fol  to  designate  that  complex  movement 
undergone  by  the  dividing  centrosomes  previous  to  the 
formation  of  the  cleavage  centrosomes.  Q.  of 
Centers,  Q.  of  Centrosomes.  See  Centrosomes, 
Quadriiie  ot. 

Quadriparity  {kxvod  re-par' -il-e\  [qtiat/uor,  four; 
parere,  to  bear].  The  state  of  having  borne  four 
children.      Cf.  Quartiparoits. 

Quadripunctate  {Invod-re-punk'-tat")  lifiiattuor,  (out ; 
pitn:titni,  a  point].      Having  four  points  or  spots. 

Quadristrigate  [iwod-re-stri'-gat)  [quattuor,  four; 
stria,  a  streak].      Marked  with  four  bands  or  zones. 

Quantum  (kwon'-lum)  [L.].  As  much  as.  Q., 
Normal,  a  constant  quantity  or  standard. 

Quartiparous  (kwor-tip/ -ar-us)  \_quarttis,  fourth ; 
parere,  to  bring  forth].  Having  borne  four  children, 
ff.   Quadripivity. 

Quartisternum  (kwor-te-stur'-niim)  [qiiartus,  fourth; 
stirnuni'].  A  part  of  the  sternum  having  a  special 
center  of  ossification  corresponding  with  the  fourth  in- 
tercostal space. 

Quasipercept  (kuias-e-pur' -sept )  \_qtiasi,  as  it  were; 
percipere,  to  perceive].  In  psychologv  the  more  or 
less  objectified  phantasm  which  the  percipient  does  in 
a  sense  perceive. 

Quass  {k-jios).  A  Russian  distilled  or  fermented 
beverage. 


Quassia.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Q.,  Jamaica,  Picmna 
excelsa,  Lindley.  Q.,  Surinam,  Quassia  amara,  L. 
fil. 

Quassiin  [iwos'-e-in).     See  Qiiassin  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Quassin.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  C,„Hj505(?),  very  bitter, 
while  crystals  soluble  in  alcohol  and  chloroform  ;  used 
as  a  tonic.      Dose,  jj-j-j  gr.  (0.002-0.02  gm.). 

Quebrabunda  {ia-brali-lmn'-dah)  [Port.].  A  disease 
said  to  be  similar  to  beriberi  which  attacks  horses  and 
pigs  in  the  island  of  Marajo,  Brazil.  Syn.,  Straddling 
disease ;  Hip  pestilence. 

Quebrachamin  i ka-brah' -kamin").  C,,H,5N,Oj.  One 
of  six  alkaloids  found  by  Hesse  in  bark  of  Aspidosper- 
ma  quebracho-bianco,  Schlecht;  white,  bitter  scales, 
slightly  soluble  in  alcohol,  ether,  or  chloroform  ;  melts 
at  142°  C. 

Quebrachin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  C^Hj^NjO,.  Pale 
acicular  crystals,  slightly  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether. 
It  is  used  internally  and  hypodermicallv  in  dyspnea. 
Dose,  5-1^2  gr.  (0.05-0.1  gm.).  Q.  Hydrochlor- 
ate,  C,,H,jX,Oj  .  HCl,  white  crystals  soluble  in  water 
or  alcohol.  Dose,  ^^-IJz  gr.  (^0.05-0. 1  gm.  |.  Q. 
Hypo,  CjjHjgN^O^,  a  yellow  amorphous  powder. 
soluble  in  alcohol,  ether,  or  chloroform;  melts  at  So'^ 
C;  obtained  by  Hesse  from  the  bark  oi  Aspidiosperma 
quehracho-hlanco,  Schlecht. 

Quebracho.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Q.  Colorado,  Q., 
Red,  the  wood  of  Quebrachia  lorentzii,  Griseb..  a  tree 
of  .Argentine ;  it  has  been  used  as  a  substitute  for  que- 
bracho. Q.  Gum,  the  dried  juice  or  watery  extract  of 
Quebrachia  lorentzii.  Q.,  White.  See  Quebracho 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Quebrachol  (ia-brah'-kol).  C^Hj,0.  A  levorotary, 
crystalline  substance  found  by  Hesse  in  the  bark  of 


QUEF 


lit 


QUININ 


Aspidospeima      quebracho-bianco,      Sclilecht.        Syn., 
Quchnuhyl  alco'tol. 

Quef  [Icelandic].     Grip. 

Queraescitrin  (/ta/</- «-i;/'-rm).  See  Qutrcilrin  (Illus. 
Uki  1. 

Quercetin  {kwiir' -se-/in).     CjjH„0„  4-  jlIjO.    A  dis- 
sociatiun    product    of    quercitriii,    rutin,    sophorin,   or 
robinin.     It  isa  citron-yellow,  crystalline  powder,  solu 
ble  in  alkalis  and  in  alcoliol.      It  is  used  as  a  dye. 

Quercicolous  ykwur-sik' -ol-us)  [(/iierctiSy  the  oak; 
<ol-rc,  to  inhabit].      Parasitic  upon  oak  trees. 

Quercimelin  i/:u'iir-sim'-e/-iii).  See  Qiierciliin  (Illus. 
Diet.  |. 

Quercitannin  (kwitrsil-aii'-in).  See  Quetcilannic 
Ami  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Quercitol  (t-wui-'-nl-ol).      See  Quercile  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Quercuron  Bark  [kioiir'-kii-ron).  The  bark  of  Qiier- 
cui  dis.ohn-,  .Ait.  ((p.  tinctoria,  Bart.). 

QneTCyno\  (/;wiir'-sin-ol).  A  proprietary  remedy  said 
to  consLst  of  extract  of  Qucrcus  alba  with  cyanol  and 
extract  of  Jfyostvamus.      It  is  used  in  vaginal  wafers. 

Quick.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  sensitive,  vital,  lender 
part,  the  tlesh  under  a  nail. 

Quillaga.      See  (Juillaia  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Quillayin  (liwil-a'-in).     See  Saponin  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Quina  (kwin'-ah).  Same  as  Cincliona.  Q.  blanca, 
the  bark  of  Croton  nivtus,  Jacq.  Q.  calisaya,  yellow 
cinchona  bark.  Q.  colorada,  red  cinchona  bark.  Q. 
tnorada,  the  bark  of  Po^onopus  fehrifiv^us,  lienth.,  a 
South  American  tree.      Syn.,  Cascarilla  zcrdadrra. 

Quinacetin  Sulfate  [kwin  a/-ct-ui).  ( '-'3;!  IjjNi  )j'ij- 
HjSDjHjt).  An  antipyretic  and  anodyne.  Dose,  5- 
15  gr.  (0.32-0.97  gm.). 

Quinaldin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  ChinaUm  a- 
melhyl-quinotin.  Q.  Sulfate,  C,|,H,N  .  HjSO,,  color- 
less prisms,  melting  at  2I1°-2I3°  C. 

Quinalgen  (.<'7w«-<;/'-;f«).     ?>eeAnalgen(\\\\i%.  Diet). 

Quinaphenin  (kvin-a/'-en-in).  A  white,  tasteless 
powder  analojjdus  to  aristoquinin,  obtained  by  action  of 
quinin  on  the  hvdrochlorale  of  eloxypheiiylcarbamic 
acid;  slightly  soluble  in  water,  soluble  in  alcohol, 
ether,  benzene,  chloroform,  or  acids.  In  whooping- 
cough,  dose,  for  young  children,  I-2J.2  gr-  daily;  older 
children,  3-5  gr. 

Quinaphthol  [/ruin-af'/liol).     See  Chiniphthol. 

Quinaquina  {^kwin-ah-kwin' -ah').      Cinchona. 

Quinaseptol  i^kuin-ah-iep'-tol ).  See  Diaplithol.  Q., 
Argentic,  an  odorless  harmless  antiseptic  and  hemo- 
static which  promotes  granulation. 

Quinate  (k-inn'-dt ).      A  salt  of  quinic  acid. 

Quince.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  Q.,  Bengal.  See  Bcla 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Quincoca  ykwin-ko'-kah').  Atonic  said  to  be  a  com- 
bination of  quinin,  coca  leaves,  gentian,  wild  cherry, 
orange  peel,  and  aromatics  exhausted  with  port  wine. 

Quinhydrone  I /!-7i';H-/;/'-,/70H).  CjUjO^  .  CjH,0,.  A 
reaction-product  of  an  arjueous  .solution  of  quinone  and 
bydroquinone  ;  green  prisms  with  pungent  taste,  solu- 
l)le  in  hot  water,  alcohol,  ether,  or  ammonium. 

Quinic.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Q.  Anhydrid.  See 
QmniU. 

Quinid  (k-vin'-iJ).  CjUjdOj.  A  vitreous  mass  ob- 
tained from  quinic  acid  by  prolonged  heating. 

Quinidamin  [k-win-id'  -ani-in).  Q^^W^^^^^^.  An 
alkaloid  obtained  from  Cimhona  i-osulenta.  How.,  and 
C.  uiccirubya^  Pav.      Syn.,   Cctu-hm.iniin . 

Quinidin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Q.  Bisulfate,  C,„H„- 
X,Oj .  H,Si  >,  -f  4HjO,  bitter  colorless  Huore.scent  ciys- 
tals  soluble  in  water.  Dose,  5-60  gr.  (0.32-4  gm.). 
Q.  Citrate,  Cj„H,,N,0, .  C^HgO.,  white  crystals  solu- 
ble in  alcohol.  Dose,  1  !2-l2  gr.  (0.1-0.8  gm.).  Q. 
Dihydrobromate,  Cj(|II^,NjOj .  2HBr,  white  crystals 


soluble  in  water.  Di»se  as  tonic,  '2-3  gr.  (0-032-0.2 
gm.  I  3  times  daily,  antiperiodic  20-60  gi.;  foracc^kl, 
5-10  gr.  Q.  Glycyrrhizate,  a  combination  of  quini- 
din sulfate,  ammonium  caibonate.  an<i  extract  ai  licorice 
root;  a  yellowish  ptnvder  instiluble  in  water.  Q. 
Tannate,  a  yellowish-white  powder  used  in  diarrhea, 
ne[jhritis,  and  malaria.  Dose,  t>.  I~oS  gm. ,  twice 
<laily. 
Quinimetry  [kuin-iiit^-d'ic )  \jjuinia :  iifrpov,  meas- 
uie].  1  he  detenniiialion  of  tlie  aniounl  of  alkaloids 
contained  in  samples  of  cinchona  bark.  Syn.,  (Juini- 
ometiy. 
Quinin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Q.  Acetaie,  <.'j|,II,jNj- 
Uj.  CjIIjO,,  fine  acicular  crystals,  soluble  in  alcohol 
and  hill  water.  Dose,  1-15  gt-  (0.0O5-I  gm.).  Q. 
Albuminate,  white  or  yellowi.sli  scales,  soluble  in 
dilute  hydrochloric  acid.  Dose,  1-15  gr  (0.005-1 
gm).  Q.  and  Ammonium  Citrate,  a  combination 
of  bby^^'r  of  quinin  citrate  and  ^^y^^c  of  ammonium 
citrate;  a  bulky  powder.  Dose,  I-40  gr.  (0.066-25 
gm.).  Q.  Anisate,  (C,„H„N,0,j,(  „ll,.,(i-i  211^0, 
shining  crystals,  soluble  in  ether  or  hoi  alcoliol.  Dose, 
1-40  gr.  (0.066-2.5  gm. ).  Syn.,  .•/«r-///(i/y;««!«.  Q. 
Arsenate,  2((  j|,Hj,NjO, )  .  HjAsO, -,  8H,(),  wdiite 
poisonous  crystals  soluble  in  hot  water.  Antiperiodic. 
Dose,  ^',-,~/S  B^'  (0.C04-0  008  gm.).  Max.  single 
dose,  js  gr.  (o.coS  gm.  i.  Antidotes,  emetics,  hot 
milk  and  water  with  niustaid,  followed  by  milk  with 
magnesia,  dialyzed  inin.  Q.  Arsenite,  '  jol  l.^^N./).,  .- 
I^3.•\s(  Ij -j-  2H3n,  a  white  powder,  soluble  in  hot 
water;  antiperiodic.  Dose,  y^-,'2  g^-  (0.C05-0.03 
gm.).  Q.  Benzoate,  CjoH^jNjO., .  t  Jl,t),,  a  crys- 
talline powder.  Dose,  2-20  gr.  (o.  1  ;- 1.3  gm. ).  Q. 
Borate,  <-',oH.;,Njl  ij .  IljDOj  i?),  white  crystals,  solu- 
ble in  alcohol  aiul  water.  I)ose,  1-30  gr.  (0.065-2 
gm.).  Q.  Bromate,  Cj„Ilj,N./ ).^ .  lUirDj,  white 
crystals,  soluble  in  water.  Aiiliseplic  and  antipyretic. 
Dose,  i-jO  gr.  Q.  Camphoraie,  (''jo"n^20.j  1,- 
CjdHijO,,  white  powder,  soluble  in  alcohol  ;  antiseptic 
and  antipyretic.  Dose,  I-30  gr.  (0.06-1.94  gm.). 
Q.  Carbolate,  Q^ll.jiNjOj .  CjHjO,  while  powder, 
soluble  in  alcohol,  80  parts,  or  in  water,  400  parts. 
Antiseptic  and  antipyretic.  Dose,  l-30gr  (0.06-1.94 
gm.).  Syn.,  Q.  Phcnvlait' ;  Phcitcljuinin.  Q. 
Caseinate,  a  compound  of  quinin  and  casein.  Q. 
Chlorate,  C,„H„N.,Oj .  HCKjj -r  i  Jj  HjO,  explosive 
white  crystals,  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol  ;  used  in 
fevers  with  svmptoms  of  angina.  Q.  Chlorophos- 
phate,  L\<,1I„'Nj().;.  HCl  .  2p(.),ll3  J  3lIjO,  colorless 
crystals,  soluble  in  2  parts  of  water  and  containing 
about  50^  of  the  alkaloid.  It  has  proved  efficient  in 
obstinate  cases  of  malaria.  Q.  Cinnamate,  C'.,„H„- 
N.^02  .  CjHjO,,  small  yellowish  crystals,  soluble  in 
alcohol;  antipyretic  and  antiseptic.  Dose,  1-30  gr. 
(0.066  2gm.).'  Q.  Citrate,  (Cjjl  I, jNj' 'jij.  t  |jH„(), 
-f-  7H3O,  small,  white  crystals,  soluble  in  alcohol  or 
hot  water.  Dose,  2-20  gr.  (o.  13-1  .g  gni.l.  Q. 
Citrate  with  Iron  Pyrophosphate,  yellowish  scales, 
used  in  malaria  associated  with  anemia.  Q.  Citro- 
hydrochlorate,  a  white  powder  used  as  the  sulfate. 
Dose,  i-30gr.  (0.06-1.94  gm. ).  Q.  Citrosalicylate, 
a  white  powder,  sohiVjle  in  alcohol,  used  in  malarial 
neuralgia.  Q.  Dihydrobromate.  1  jofji^'s*^*! .  2I I  Br 
-(- 3Hjl),  yellow  powder,  soluble  in  6  parts  of  water 
or  in  alcohol.  Dose,  2-20  gr.  10.13-1.32111.).  Syn., 
Q.  bikya'robromate  :  Aii<l  hydrobi  ontate,  Q.  Dihy- 
drochlorate,  C,„H,,N./3j .  2IICI  -r  2HjO,  white  crys- 
tals, soluble  in  water  or  alcohol,  rendering  it  suitable 
for  hypodermic  uses.  Q.  Dihydroiodate,  CjdH^Nj- 
Oj  .  HI -t- 5H„0,  yellowish  crystals,  soluble  in  water 
and  alcohol,  used  as  antipyretic.  Dose.  I-30  gr.  Q.- 
ethyl  Carbonate,   Q.  Ethyl   Carbonic   Ester.     .See 


QUI  MX 


445 


Eui/uinin.  Q.  Ethylsulfate,  Cj.jH^gNjOj,  obtained 
from  a  liot  alcoholic  solution  of  soJinni  sulfovinate  and 
quinin  sulfate;  white  crystals,  containinf^  7*%  '■^^ 
quiiiin,  soluble  in  water.  It  is  reconnnended  lor  sub- 
cutaneous use.  Dose,  3-8  gr.  (0. 19-0.52  gni.  ).  Syn., 
Q.  sulfovinate ;  Q.  sulfoethylate.  Q.  Ferrichlorid. 
See  Iron  and  Quinin  Chloride  Ft'rrii.  Q.  Ferro- 
arsenate.  Ste  Iron  and  Quinin  Arsenate.  Q.  Ferro- 
arsenite.  See  Iron  and  Quinin  Arsenite.  Q.  Ferro- 
cyanid,  Cj^lL^jXjO^ .  Ii4Fe(CNj6  +  311,0,  orange 
crystals  or  a  yellowish  amorphous  powder,  soluble  in 
alcohol;  used  in  night  sweats  of  tutjerculosis.  Uost-, 
5-10  gr.  (O.32-0.65  gm.  ).  Q.  Ferrohypophosphite. 
See  /ron  and  Quinin  Hypophoiphite.  Q.  Ferrovale- 
rianate.  .See  Iron  and  Quinin  V'uleruinate.  Q. 
Formate,  CjuH^XjO, .  CHjOj,  white  ciTstals,  soluble 
in  water;  used  as  quinin  sulfate.  Q.  Glycerophos- 
phate, (CjoHjjNjOj  tj .  CjHjO.,.  PO.„  colorless  needles, 
soluble  in  hot  water  and  alcohol ;  used  in  malaria, 
neuralgia,  etc.  Dose,  o.  I  gm.  Syn. ,  A'ineiirin.  Q. 
Guaiacolbisulfonate.  See  Guaiaquin.  Q.  Hydro- 
chlorophosphate.  See  Q.  Phosphohvdroclilnriil.  Q. 
Hydrochlorosulfate,  C.;„H„NPj .'  HCl .  1I,S0^  _ 
3H.^O,  aeicular  crystals,  soluble  in  water,  recommended 
for  hypodermic  use  as  causing  less  pain  than  any  other 
salt  of  quinin.  Syn.,  Q.  Sulfomuriate.  Q.  Hydro- 
iodate,  Cj|,lIj,N./J,,.  HI,  yellowish  powder,  used  as  a 
nervous  sedative  and  in  neuralgia  internally  or  sub- 
cutaneously.  Dose,  I-l '•  gr.  (0.o6  o.  I  gm. ).  Q. 
Hydroquinone-Hydrochlorid,  line  soluble  aeicular 
crystals,  recommended  as  a  febrifuge.  Q.  Ichthyol- 
sulfonate.  See  Q.  Sulfoichlhyolafe.  Q.  and  Iron 
Tannate,  yellowish  powder.  Do^e,  2-10  gr.  (0.13- 
0.65  gm. ).  Q.  lodohydroiodate,  C,5H,,X,0, .  I  . - 
HI,  brown  powder,  insoluble  in  water,  soluble  in  al- 
cohol. Dose,  1-5  gr.  (0.065-0.32  gm. ).  Q.  lodo- 
sulfate.  •Aee  Heiapatlnte  {\\\u.s.\y\cl.).  Q.  Lygo- 
sinate,  a  combination  of  quinin  and  lygosin  (diorlho- 
cumarketone);  a  hne  orange-yellow  powder,  soluble  in 
alcohol,  chloroform,  and  benzine.  It  is  bactericide  and 
antiseptic  and  used  as  a  dusting-powder.  Q.  Methyl- 
hydrazin  Perchlorate,  a  compound  made  by  the  fu- 
-sion  of  qm'nin  hydrochlorate,  caffein,  and  antipyriii.  Q. 
Muriate.  See  Q.  Hydrochlorate  (Illus.  Diet.).  Q., 
Neutral  Carbonic  Ester  of,  aristochin,  a  tasteless 
white  powder,  insoluble  in  water,  containing  96. 1  %  of 
quinin.  Q.  Nitrate,  Cj(,Hj,X,p, .  HXi  i,  +  H,0, 
bitter  colorless  crystals,  soluble  in  water,  aniiperiodic. 
Dose,  1-30  gr.  Q.  Oleate,  a  mixture  of  exsiccated 
quinin,  I  part,  and  oleic  acid,  3  parts;  soluble  in  alco- 
hol, ether,  and  oleic  acid.  It  is  used  in  the  adminis- 
tration of  quinin  by  inunction.  Q.  Peptonate,  a 
brown  powder  containing  80%  of  peptone  and  20^  of 
quinin  ;  nutrient  and  tonic.  Dose.  5"*'0  gr.  {0.32-4 
gm. ).  Q.  Phenate,  Q.  Phenolate.  See  Q.  Carbo- 
late.  Q.  Phosphate,  (QoHj.NjO.ljHjrO,  +  8HjO, 
fine  white  needles,  solultle  in  alcohol  ;  antiperiodic. 
Dose,  1-30  gr.  Q.  Phosphohydrochlorid,  <  ■joHj4- 
NjO^ .  HCl .  2H,,P(J^.  3iIjO,  a  compound  of  quinin 
hydrochlorid,  phosphoric  acid,  and  hydrochloric  acid. 
It  is  used  in  nervous  headache  and  malaria.  Q. 
Phthalate,  (Cj„U.;,Nji  )2)2CgH„Oj,  light  translucent 
scaler,  melting  at  70"  C;  used  as  the  sulfate.  Dose, 
J-aog"--  Q-  Quinate,  Cj„H„N./1, .  C,n„Of,  +  2- 
H2' >,  white  crvstals,  soluble  in  water  or  alcohol ;  used 
subcutaneoirsly.  Dose,  as  the  sulfate.  Q.  Quino- 
vate,  C,„ll3,N,,0, .  CjJI,/),  (?),  yellowish  powder, 
soluble  in  alcohol ;  antiperiodic.  Dose,  I-30  gr.  Q. 
Saccharate,Q.  Saccharinate,  C,(,Hj,N.;Oj .  <  eH,„'  'g- 
antip\relic  and  antiseptic.  Dose,  1-30  gr.  Q.,  Sali- 
cylic Ester  of.  See  Saloquinin.  Q.  Silicofluorid, 
small  crystals,  soluble  in   water,  insoluble    in   alcohol; 


QUINOPVRIX 

used  as  an  antipyretic  and  antiseptic.  Q.  Stearate, 
C.j„HjjX,Oj.  C,j11j,Uj,  bitter  crystals,  soluble  in  alco 
hoi,  used  as  the  sulfate  by  inunction.  Q.  Sulfocarbo- 
late,  (C2„H.j,N.,Oj),C,H50SU,  ;-  2li,0,  white  crystals, 
soluble  in  alcohol.  Dose,  1-8  gr.  ( 0.065-0.52  gm.  . 
Syn.,  Q.  Phenolsulfonate.  Q.  Sulfochlorhydrate, 
used  by  injection  in  carcinoma.  Dose,  o.  50— o  60  eg. 
every  other  day.  Q.  Sulfocresotate,  an  intestinal 
antiseptic.  Q.  Sulfoethylate.  See  Q.  Ethyhulfale. 
Q.  Sulfoichthyolate,  a  combination  of  quinin  sulfate 
and  ichthyol,  given  in  pills  Q.  Sulfomuriate.  See 
Q.  I/ydrpc/il<rosul/ate.  Q.  Sulfotartrate,  a  compound 
of  quinin  sulfate  and  tartaric  acid;  white  powder,  solu- 
ble m  hot  water;  antijjyretic,  antiseptic.  Dose,  1-30 
gr.  Q.  Sulfovinate.  See  Q.  Elliytsulfatc.  Q.  Thy- 
mate,  a  white  powder,  soluble  in  alcohol,  used  as  the 
sulfate.  Dose,  I-30  gr.  Q.-urethane,  a  nonirritant 
compound  of  quinin  and  uiethane  made  by  heating  3 
parts  of  quinin  hydrochlorate  with  15  parts  of  urethane 
and  3  parts  of  water ;  used  for  intravenous  injection  of 
quinin. 

Quiniometry  (kzfin-e-om'-et-re).      See  Quininietry. 

Quinism  [ku>in'-izm).  See  Cmc/ionism  or  Quininism 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Quinochloral  [liwin-o-ltlo'-ral).      See  Chinoral. 

Quinochromin  (kwin-o-liro' -  min).  Cj^Hj^O.; .  A 
dec<miposition  product  of  quinovic  acid  ;  it  resembles 
anthiaquinone,  crystallizes  in  yellow  needles,  is  easily 
soluble  in  chloroform  or  hot  acetic  acid,  and  with  dif- 
ficulty in  alcohol;  it  melts  at  252°  C.  and  distils  at 
higher  temperatures. 

Quinoform  (kwin'-o-forni).      See  Chinoform. 

Quinoidin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Q.  Borate,  yellowish 
scales,  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol  ;  used  as  quinoidin. 
Dose,  8-15  gr.  (0.52-1  gni.).  Q.  Citrate,  reddish 
scales,  soluble  in  wnter  and  alcohol.  Dose,  5-25  gr. 
(0.32-1.6  gm.  I.  Q.  Tannate,  yellow  or  brown 
powder,  slightly  soluble  in  alcohol,  antipyretic,  as- 
tringent, and  tonic.  Dose,  2-12  gr.  (0.13-0.S  gm. )  ; 
veterinary  practice  in  hog  cholera,  24  gr.  (1. 5  gm.) 
3  times  daily. 

Quinol  (k'i'in' -ol\.      See  Hydroquinone  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Quinolein  (kvui'-c  le  in).     Same  as  Quinolin. 

Quinolin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Q. -bismuth  Sulfo- 
cyanate,  (CHK.  HSCN),Bi(  SCX  Jj ,  a  granular, 
orange-ied  powder,  insoluble  in  water,  alcohol,  or 
ether  ;  melts  at  76°  C.  It  is  used  in  treatment  of 
gonorrhea,  skin-diseases,  and  ulcers  in  0.5^^-1% 
solution.  Syn.,  Crurin  :  Chinclinbii/nuth  rhodanale  : 
Biiniutli  (jmnolin  iulfocyanate.  Q.-blue.  See  Cyanin 
(2)  (Illus.  Diet.).  Q.-resorcin,  a  gray  powder  used 
as  an  antipyretic  and  antiseptic.  Q.  Salicylate, 
Cj,H-X'  .  C-IIjOj,  while  crystalline  powder,  soluble  in 
alcohol,  ether  and  oils;  antiseptic  and  anliiheumatic. 
Dose,  8-15  gr.  (0.5-I  gm.).  Application,  0.1',  aque- 
ous solution.  Q.  Sulfate,  CjH.N  .  11, St),,  white  pow- 
der, soluble  in  water  ;  meltsat  1(14°  C.  Antiseptic  and 
used  as  quinolin.  Q.  Tartrate,  (C,H,N)jiC,HgO,), , 
white  crystals  with  sharp  taste,  sohible  in  80  parts  of 
water  or  150  parts  of  alcohol,  melt  at  125°  C.  ;  anti- 
pyretic and  antiseptic.  Dose,  5-15  gr.  (0.32-1  gm.). 
Max.  dose,  30  gr.  (2  gm. )  single;  90  gi.  (6  grii.) 
daily.     Injection  in  gonorrhea,  0.7^  aqueous  solution. 

Quinologist  [iwin-ol'  o-jisl)  [quinin:  /i.6)0(:,  science]. 
An  adept  in  quinology. 

Quinone.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  3.  A  phenol  derivative 
found  in  the  soil  and  due  to  the  action  of  a  soil  fungus, 
Sireptothrix  chromagena. 

Quinopyrin  (kwin-o  pi'-rin).  A  concentrated  aqueous 
solution  of  quinin  hydrochlorid,  50'^,  and  antipyrin, 
S^Hf'  >  "5^<i  subculaneously  in  malaria.  Syn.,  China- 
pyrin. 


QUINORAL 


446 


RADIOCHRONOMETER 


Quinoral.     See  Chinonil. 

Quinosol  (hfiii'-o-so/).  I.  Potassium  oxyquinolin 
sulfate.  See  C/ii>wsol.  2.  The  proprietary  name 
for  a  ireutral  coini)iiiation  of  tricresyl  sull'onale  and 
quinolin,  33%,  with  tricresol,  IJ  ^/r  ■  It  is  not  caustic 
and  is  solul)le  in  water  to  the  extent  of  I  in  25.  A 
disinfectant  for  surgical  instruments,  and  bactericide. 
Application,  o.l-2'/c  solutions.  Syn.,  Ciesothin  : 
KreuKhin. 

Quinoterpene  (/f:(7>i-() //o'/fn).  Cj^Il,, .  A  decom- 
position i)roduct  occurring  in  the  distillation  of  quinovic 
acid,  brenzquinovic  acid,  and  novic  acid.    Syn.,  China- 

Quinotoxin  {kwin-o-toks' -in).      See  Chinoto.xin. 

Quinotropin  {kwin-o-lro'-pin').      l^rotrojiin  quinate. 

Quinova.  (See  lUus.  Diet.)  Q. -bitter,  same  as 
quinova.  Q. -sugar,  ffll|,()g,  a  substance  resem- 
bling mannitan  obtained  from  quinovin. 

Quinovate  {l;win'-o-vat).      A  salt  of  quinovic  acid. 

Quinovit  {/iivi?i'-o-2'il).  C,H|jO, .  A  decomposition 
product  of  quinovin  ;  it  is  a  dextrorotary,  uncrystal- 
lizable,  unfermentable  bitter  substance.  Syn.,  Chino- 
vit. 

Quinquina  {kiviii' -kwin-ah).      Cinchona. 

Quinquivalent,  Quinquevalent  (kwin-k7viv'  -a-!enl, 
kiuin-k've7'' ~a-Uttt)  [  quitique^  five  ;  raleyc^  to  be 
worth].     In  chemistiy,   having  an  atomicity  of  five; 


capable  of  being  combined  with  or  of  replacing  five 
hydrogen  atoms  in  a  compounil. 

Quinsy.  (Seelllus.  Diet.)  'syn.,  Adilc parenihymalous 
tonsiHilis :  TonsilUiy  al'Sicss :  J^ftle^i^fiionous  a/>sress. 
Q.,  Lingual,  a  rare  form  originating  in  the  tonsillar 
tissues  and  iimgressing  to  acute  purulent  glossitis.  Q., 
Membranous,  membranous  angina. 

()umXana  {kmin' -tan).     Cjll,, .     Aniyl  hydrid. 

Quintipara  [hwintip^-ar-ah)  ^qitinfus,  fifth;  payere, 
to  bring  forth].  A  woman  who  has  been  in  labor  five 
times. 

Quintisternum  {/"vin/t-stiir'-num)  [qiiiti/us,  five; 
sUynitm~\.  A  part  of  tlie  sternum  having  a  special 
center  of  ossification,  corresponding  with  the  fifth 
intercostal  space. 

Quionin  (/fwi'-d-H/'n).  "Tasteless  quinin."  A  mixture 
of  cinchona  alkaloids,  principally  cinchonidin,  occur- 
ring in  granular  masses  coated  with  resin. 

Quirica  (/.-^-ye'-ia)  [Sp.].      See  Cu y,!/i- ( I )  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Quotient.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Q.,  Blood,  the  result 
obtained  by  dividing  the  quantity  of  hemoglobin  in  the 
blood  by  the  number  of  erythrocytes,  expressed  in  each 
case  as  a  peicentage  of  the  normal  amount.  Q., 
Flesh,  Argutinsky's  name  for  the  relationship  of  the 
carbon  to  nitrogen  in  flesh  ;  on  an  average,  3. 24  :  i. 
Q.,  Proteid,  the  result  of  dividing  the  amount  of  globu- 
lin in  the  blood-plasma  by  the  amount  of  albumin  in  il. 


R 


Rabbeting  (yal>'-e/-ing)  [O.F.  yaboutey,  to  push  back]. 
The  interlocking  of  the  broken  serrated  edges  of  a 
fractured  bone. 

Rabdoidal  [yad-doiJ'-ii/).  See  Rliabdoidal  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Rabelaisin  (rali-il-a'-is-in).  A  glucosid  isolated  by 
Plugge  from  the  bark  of  Lunasia  atnaya,  Blanco,  a 
rutaceous  tree  of  the  Philippine  Islands  ;  the  bark  is 
used  in  inflammation  of  the  eye  and  as  an  arrow-poison 
by  the  Negritos.      It  causes  vomiting  and  cramps. 

Rabiate  i^ya' -beat)    \^t\ilnts,  rage].      Rabid. 

Rabies.  (Seelllus.  Diet.)  R.,  Street,  Pasteur's  term 
for  the  rabies  of  dogs  infected  naturally.     Fr.  Kage  ties 

y/ieS. 

Rabitor     (ya'-be-toy).       An     individual     affected    with 

rabies. 
Rachicocainization  [ya-ke-io-ka-in-i-za'-shiiii)  [pav'f, 

spine  ;    cocainizafioii'].      The  induction   of   anesthesia 

by  the   injection  of  a  solution  of  cocain  hydrochlorate 

into  the   subarachnoid   space    by  means  of  a   lumbar 

puncture. 
Rachilysis    {ra  -  kii'-is-is)     [pn.Y'f,   spine;     Ivitv,    to 

loose].      Forcible    correction    of   spinal    curvature    by 

combined  mechanical  traction  and  pressure. 
Rachitism    (ta'-kit-izm).      Rachitis.      R.    of  Adults. 

See  Osteomalacia  (Illus.  Diet.). 
Rachitol  {ya'-kit-ol  \.     An  extract  of  suprarenal  glands  ; 

used  in  the  treatni«nt  of  rachitis. 
Rachitropacocainization    {ya-ke-tyo-pa-ko-ka-in-i-za'- 

shun  ).     Subarachnoid  cocainization  by  means  of  tropa- 

cocain.      Cf.  KiuJiiiVtitiuization. 
Radal    (ya'-dal).      A    20'/c  solution  of  i)rotargol ;   used 

as  a  prophylactic  in  gonorrhea. 
Radesyge.     (See  Illus.  Diet.)     R.  canadensis.     See 

SypkiunJ,  Canadian  (Illus.  Diet.). 


Radiant  {ya'-de-ant)  \yadiu$,  ray].     Emitting  rays. 

Radiatio,  Radiation.  (Seelllus.  Diet.)  R.,  Callosal, 
R.  caudicea,  R.  caudicis,  R.  centralis,  R.  cor- 
poris callosi,  R.  medullaris  cerebri.  See  Coyona 
yaJiata  (Illus.  Diet.).  R.,  Occipitothalamic.  See 
K.,  Optii,  of  Gyatiolet  [\\\vl%.  Diet.).  R.,  Polar,  the 
astral  rays  of  the  mitotic  figure.  R.,  Striothalmic, 
Edinger's  name  for  an  extensive  fiber  system  connect- 
ing the  striatum  with  the  nuclei  of  the  thalamus  and 
with  the  subthalamic  region.  R.,  Tegmental,  a  tract 
in  the  regif>n  ventrad  of  the  thalamus  ;  its  fibers  passing 
from  the  cortex  of  the  superior  parietal  lobule  are  dis- 
tributed into  the  capsula,  into  the  sj)inal  cord  below 
the  thalamus  and  part  sink  into  the  lenticular  nucleus. 
R.  thalami  optici.  See  R.,  Thalamic  (Illus. 
Diet  ). 

Radicle.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  R.,  Acid,  a  group  of 
nonmetallic  atoms,  especially  one  containing  carbon, 
which  may  in  many  reactions  remain  unaltered  and 
pass  from  one  coni[)ound  to  another.  R.,  Alkali,  a 
radicle  which  produces  an  alkali  when  substituted  for 
an  atom  of  hydrogen  in  water.  R.,  Vascular,  vessels 
uniting  to  form  a  larger  vessel.  R.s,  Venous,  the 
capillaries  forming  the  smallest  veins.  Syn.,  Capil- 
layie^,    I'enous. 

Radiculalgia  {7 ad-ik-tt-iat'-je-ah)  \yadicttla,  a  little 
root;  d/; Of,  "pain].  Neuralgia  aflecting  the  nerve- 
roots. 

Radioactive  (ya-de-o-ak'-tiv)  [yadiaye,  to  emit  rays ; 
actitaye,  to  act].      Exhibiting  radiant  energy. 

Radioactivity  \ya-dc-o-ak-tiv'-il-e).  The  property  of 
exhibiting  radiant  energy. 

Radiochronometer  {i-a-de-o-kyo-nom' -et-uy)  [yndiits,  a 
ray;  t'/joj'dr,  time  ;  ^irpnr,  measure].  An  instrument 
for  testing  the  character  of  Rontgen  tubes. 


RADIODE 


447 


RAY 


Radiode  [r-a'-Je-dd)  [radius,  a  ray;  oiUr,  a  way].     An 

electric  attachment  for  application  of  radium. 
Radiodermatitis  (ja-ue-o-dur-mat  I'-tis).      See  Adino- 

di'f  rfl<l,'!lt  ■. 

Radiodiagnosis  {ra-de-o-di-tig-n(/ -sis\  \j-adiiis,  a  ray  ; 
ci/a,  apart;  ji'fJT/c,  knowledge].  The  diagnosis  of  a 
lesion  bv  means  of  radiography  or  radioscopy. 

Radiograph  [ra'-de-o-^rafj  \_rndius,  ray;  jpnofii',  to 
write].  The  picture  obtained  by  action  of  radiant 
energy  upon  a  sensitive  plate.      Cf.  Skiagrnpit, 

Radiographer  [ra-de-og' -r-tif-iir).  One  skilled  in 
radiography. 

Radiography  ira-dt-og'-ra-ft)  \_radiiis,  a  ray  ;  yimtpeir, 
to  write].  The  securing  of  a  picture  by  the  action  of 
radiant  energy  upon  a  sensitive  plate.  Syn.,  Skiag- 
rnphy.      R.,  Stereoscopic.     See  Radioslereciscopy. 

Radiology  [ra-de-ol'  -o-jf)  \_radins,  a  ray;  Aiijof, 
science].     The  science  of  radiant  energy. 

Radiometer  [ra-de-ovi'-et-ur)  \jadiiis,  ray;  jnetare^  to 
measure].  An  instrument  for  testing  the  penetration  in 
radiography,  a  skiameter. 

Radiopraxis  {rn-de  o-praks'-is)  \radius,  ray;  trphiir, 
action,  practice].  The  art  of  applying  radiant  energy 
either  in  therapeutics  or  for  other  purposes. 

Radioscopy  (r,i-de-os'-ko-pe)  \_radiiis,  a  ray ;  iTKOTfh', 
to  view].  The  process  of  securing  an  image  of  an 
object  upon  a  tluorescent  screen  by  means  of  radiant 
energy.      R  ,  Stereoscopic.     See  Jiadiostertoscopy. 

Radiostereoscopy  yra-ue-o-ster-e-o^'-ko-pe)  [radius, 
ray;  (77f/)fuc,  solid  ;  (jKoTfh',  to  view].  The  application 
of  the  principle  of  the  stereoscope,  obtaining  a  view- 
point for  the  left  eye  and  one  for  the  right  by  lateral 
displacement  of  the  tube  along  the  plane  of  the  plate, 
determining  this  displacement  by  the  formula  of  Marie 
and  Ribault  for  the  purpose  of  demonstrating  the 
different  planes  in  which  various  objects  shown  by 
radioscopy  are  situated. 

Radiotherapeutic  (.ra-de-o-lher-ap-u'-ti/!)  [radius,  a 
ray;  (/f/xirrf/fi,  therapy].  Having  reference  to  the  ther- 
ajjeutic  use  of  radiant  energy. 

Radiotherapeutics  (ra-de-o-lker-ap-u'-liis).  See  J\a- 
dioi'mriipv. 

Radiotherapy  ira-df-o-t/ur'-ap-e).  The  treatment  of 
disease  by  means  of  radiant  energy.  Cf.  Photo- 
therapy. 

Radium  (ra'-de-um)  [radian,  to  emit  rays].  An  ele- 
mentary body  discovered  in  1S99  by  Madame  Curie  in 
pitchblende,  characterized  by  the  phenomenon  (radio- 
activit^' )  which  Henri  Becquerel  had  described  for 
uranium.  It  is  obtained  by  the  fractional  reprecipitation 
or  recrvstallization  of  the  barium  chlorid  pre]  ared  from 
the  pitchblende.  Radioactivity  appears  to  be  a  mani- 
festation of  subatomic  energy  ;  the  atom  of  radium  being 
in  a  state  of  slow  disintegration  gives  off  a  gaseous 
emanation,  which  has  the  spectrum  of  helium,  (^ther 
radioactive  substances  are  uranium,  thorium,  polonium, 
and  actinium.  It  appears  that  radioactive  elements 
are  undergoing  spontaneous  transmutation  into  other 
elements. 

Raffinase  (raf'-in-az).  The  enzyme  which  decomposes 
raffinose;  it  is  found  in  the  seed  of  the  cotton  ])lant,  in 
the  root  of  the  sugar  beet,  in  certnin  yeasts,  and  in 
barley  and  wheat  during  germination. 

Railway  Sickness.     See  Car-siciitess  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Raise  [rd-.]  [ME.  raisen,  to  raise].      To  expectorate. 

Rale.  I  See  Illus.  Diet.)  R.,  Hirtz's,  a  moist,  sub- 
crepitant  rale,  of  a  somewhat  metallic  character,  pathog- 
nomonic of  tuberculous  softening.  R.,  Laennec's,  a 
modified  subcrepitant  rale  due  to  mucus  iti  the  bron- 
chioles; it  is  noted  in  pulmonary  emphysema.  R., 
Metallic,  R.,  Metallic  Tinkling.  See  iVefullic 
Tinkling  (Illus.  Diet.).     R.,  Piping.     See  A'.,  Sibi- 


lant (Illus.  Diet.).  R.s,  Skoda's  Consonating. 
See  R.,  Consonating  I  Illus.  Diet.). 

Ramaninjana  ^rani-an-in-yah'-niih).  A  nervous  dis- 
ease of  Madagascar. 

Rape  Seed.  The  seed  of  wild  turnip,  a  variety  of  Bras- 
U:  a  .  ampt-^lri.,,  L. 

Raphe,  Rhaphe.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  R.  of  the  Am- 
pulla, a  longitudinal  ridge  on  the  roof  of  the  ampulla 
of  the  semicircular  canal.  R.  of  the  Pons,  the  inter- 
section of  the  hbers  at  the  meson  as  seen  in  transection. 
R.,  Stilling's,  a  narrow  band  connecting  the  pyramids 
of  the  oblongata. 

Raphidiospore  1  ra-fid'-e-o-spir).     See  Exotospore. 

Rash.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  R.,  Amygdalotomy,  that 
which  generally  appears  on  tlie  secon<l  or  third  day 
after  the  operation,  on  the  neck,  chest,  or  abdomeir ; 
it  may  be  papular,  roseolar,  or  erythematous  in  type; 
and  lasts  from  two  to  five  days.  It  may  occur  at  any 
age,  being  noticed  twice  as  often  in  females  as  in 
males.  R. ,  Crimson,  measles.  R.,  Doctor's,  a 
neurotic  erythema  occurring  during  a  medical  examina- 
tion. R.,  Purple,  purpura.  R.,  Red,  erythema. 
R.,  Summer,  lichen  tropicus.  R.,  Tonsillotomy. 
See  A'.,  Aniygdalotoiny. 

Rasion  (ra'-z/tuii)  [radere,  to  scrape].  The  scraping 
of  drugs  with  a  file. 

Ration.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  R.,  Emergency,  one 
with  high  force-value  and  with  sufficient  available 
nitrogen  for  the  needs  of  hard  labor,  prepared  in  com- 
pact form  and  designed  for  occasions  when  the  use  of 
the  regular  ration  is  impracticable. 


UNITED 

STATES  ARMY  EMERGENCV  RATION. 

Carbo- 

Full 

Quantity 

Protein 

Fats 

hy- 

Value 

Cin  ounces) 

(grams) 

(grams) 

drates 
(grams) 

(cal- 
ories) 

Hard  Bread, . 

16. 

70.76 

5-89 

332-94 

1.712 

Bacon.    .   .   . 

10. 

24.94 

218.14 

2.030 

Pea  Meal,  .   . 

4- 

24.94 

2.25 

59-'84 

■368 

Coffee,  roast- 

ed       and 

ground. 

with    four 

grains  of 

saccharin. . 

2. 

Or  lea.    with 

four  grains 

of     saccha- 

rin  

.5 

Salt 

.64 

Pepper,  .   .   .  '              .04 

Tobacco,   .   .                .5 

33-68 

126.64 

226.28 

392-78 

4.H0 

{Muiisoti.) 

Raw»  Rawed  {rah,,  7-akd)  [AS.  hreaw,  raw].  Ex- 
coriated or  abraded. 

Rawp.      Hoarseness. 

Ray.  (See  Illus.  Dict.l  3.  A  skate,  a  fish  allied  to  the 
shark.  R.s,  Actinic.  See  R.s^  Lltraviokt.  R.s, 
Alpha,  rays  discovereil  in  1899  by  Rutherford,  emanat- 
ing from  uranium,  thorium,  and  radium,  and  differing 
from  cathode  rays  in  having  much  less  penetrating 
power  and  in  i^ot  being  deviated  ordinarily  either  by  a 
magnet  or  by  an  electrically  charged  l)ody.  R.s, 
Becquerel,  invisible  radiations  consisting  of  electrified 
material,  particles  or  ions  projected  from  radioactive 
bodies,  such  as  uranium,  radium,  polonium,  or  their 
salts,  without  evident  cause,  and  persisting  over  long 
]:>eriods,  Svn.,  Iraniuvi  favs,  R.s,  Beta,  Ruther- 
ford's name  for  the  cathode  ravs  emitted  by  radioactive 
substances.  They  differ  from  the  (7-rays  in  greater 
penetrating  power,  weaker  electric  power,  and  in  carrs*- 


RAY 


448 


RK.ACTION 


ing  a  negative  charge.     R.s,  Cathode,  or  Kathode,  llie 

stie.iin  of  negati\'ely  clectritic-d  particles  tirsl  ohscrveti  Ijy 
Piiicker  einanaling  Iroin  tlie  callKRle  ol  a  L'rookes  tube 
and  passing  in  straight  lines  regartlless  ol  tlie  anode. 
They  are  lapaljle  ol"  dellection  with  a  magnet  and  pro- 
duce lliiorescence  and  lieat  wherever  they  impinge. 
R.s,  Diacathodic,  hluish  rays  obtained  by  directing 
the  ordinary  cathode  rays  upon  a  piece  of  wire  gauze 
or  upon  a  spiral  of  wire  which  is  itself  negatively  elec- 
trified. Tliey  are  not  directly  affected  by  a  magnet, 
they  caii  protUice  fluorescence  of  the  glass  where  tliey 
meet  th,;  walls  of  the  tube  and  can  cast  shallows  u(  in- 
tervening objects;  but  the  tluorescence  is  of  a  different 
kind,  for  ordinary  soda  glass  gives  a  dark  orange 
tluorescence  instea<l  of  its  usual  golden-green  tint.  ^S. 
P.  Thompson. )  R.s,  Gamma,  a  type  of  ISecquerel 
rays  more  highly  penetrating  than  then-rays  and  ji-rays, 
hut  insignificant  in  energy  compared'with  them.  R.s, 
Goldstein,  cathode  rays  which  have  been  altered  by 
being  passed  through  a  perforated  metallic  plate.  Syn., 
y'ost/iTe' r,iys :  Ger.  KitnaUlrijhUn.  R.s,  Goodspeed 
(Arthur  \V.  I,  reported  rays  which  emanate  from  the 
human  bmly  and  are  strong  enough  to  make  a  photo- 
graph ;  probably  identical  with  the  n-rays  of  ISIondlot. 
R.s,  Hard,  Rontgen  rays  coming  from  a  tube  the  ex- 
haustion of  which  is  sufficient  to  cause  a  considerable 
difference  in  the  potential  between  the  cathode  and  the 
anode  and  in  the  velocity  of  the  cathode  rays.  They 
have  high  penetrating  powers.  Cf.  A'.t,  Soft.  R.s, 
Hertzian,  radiant  energv  having  the  greatest  wave 
length  of  any  yet  discovered  in  the  spectrum,  supposed 
to  be  several  miles  in  length.  These  rays  have  the 
peculiar  |)roperty  of  converting  poor  electric  contacts 
into  good  ones  when  they  fall  upon  them.  R.s, 
Heterocentric.  See  fJelerocettlyic.  R.s,  Homo- 
centric.  .See  under //owocc/z/nV  (lUus.  Uifct.  1.  R.s, 
Lenard,  cathode  rays  outside  the  vacuum  tube  as  de- 
.scribed  byPliilipp  Lenard(lS94)  and  secured  by  him 
by  means  of  an  aluminium  window.  R.s,  Light, 
rectilinear  transverse  vibrations  of  ether,  propagated  at 
the  speed  of  186,400  miles  per  second.  They  may  be 
refracted,  reflected,  and  polarized.  See  l.i.^/it  (lllus. 
Diet.).  R.s,  N,  a  form  of  ether  waves  discovered  by 
Blondlot  (1903  I  and  named  after  the  initial  letter  of 
Nancy,  in  the  university  of  which  his  researches  were 
conducted.  They  increase  the  brightness  of  an  electric 
spark  or  the  luminosity  of  phosphorescent  bodies;  they 
are  emitted  by  the  .1-  ray  tube,  by  an  .\uer-Welsbach 
incandescent  gas  mantle,  by  the  ordinary  gas  flame, 
but  not  by  a  liunsen  burner;  the  sun  emits  these  in 
abundance,  as  does  the  Nernst  lamp.  Compression, 
torsion,  and  strain  of  many  solids  will  cause  the  emis- 
sion of  the  rays;  living  bodies,  plants,  and  animals 
emit  them.  Cf.  R.s,  Goodspeed' s.  R.s,  Niewen- 
glowski's,  certain  luminous  rays  emitted  from  phos- 
phorescent substances  which  may  pass  through  opaque 
screens  anrl  affect  sensitive  plates.  Niewenglowski 
was  probably  the  first  to  establish  the  existence  of  such 
ravs.  R.s,  Paracathodic,  rays  closely  resembling 
cathode  rays,  produced  when  ordinary  cathode  rays 
strike  upon  an  anticathode,  as  in  the  focus  tubes.  If 
the  vaciuun  is  low,  they  are  emitted  from  the  anticathode 
in  nearly  equal  intensity  in  all  directions.  They  can 
be  deflected  electrostatically  and  magnetically  and  can 
cast  sh.adows  of  all  objects  on  the  glass  walls.  fS.  V. 
Thom])son. )  R.s,  Photographic.  See  A'.f,  Ultrn- 
violet.  R.s,  Polar,  the  astral  rays  of  the  mitotic  figure. 
R.s,  Positive.  See  A'.t,  Goldstein's.  R.s,  Rontgen, 
that  form  of  radiant  energy  discovered  by  the  German 
physician  Wilhelm  Konrad  Rontgen,  1895,  and  called 
by  him  j-ray.  R.s,  S.  of  Sagnac,  secondaiT  rays 
emanating  from  metals  on  which  Rontgen  rays  fall  and 


distinguished  from  the  ])rimary  rays  irregularly  refracted 
by  difference  in  character,  not  being  nearly  so  penelrat 
ing  ;  the  lighter  the  metal  struck  by  the  ])rinIar^■  ra\'s, 
the  more  penetrating  the  secondary  rays.  R.s,  Soft, 
rays  coming  from  a  tube  the  pressure  in  which  is  fairly 
low  ;  they  are  readily  absorbed.  Cf.  A'.s,  Iliiid.  R., 
Spiracular,  the  small  cartilage  whicli  sujjporls  the 
tJiJerculum  of  the  blowhole,  between  the  eve  and  the 
ear  of  the  shark.  R.s,  Ultraviolet,  waves  of  the 
luminiferous  ether  which  do  not  aHect  the  retina. 
They  can  be  reflected,  refracted,  and  jiolarized  ;  thev 
will  not  traverse  many  bodies  that  are  pervious  to  the 
rays  of  the  visible  spectrinn  ;  they  produce  photographic 
and  photochemic  efVects;  they  ra]>Kllv  liesiroy  the 
vitality  of  bacteria  ;  they  will  discharge  an  electroscope 
if  electrified  negatively,  but  not  if  electrified  positively  ; 
they  e.xcite  bright  green  luminescence  in  willemite  and 
blue  luminescence  in  polysullid  of  calcium.  Syn., 
Aitiiiic  lays;  J'/ioloxi<i/</iic  tiiys.  R.s,  Uranium. 
See  A'.s,  Bettitterel.  R.s,  X-,  rectilinear  longitudinal 
vibrations  of  the  ether  detected  by  Rontgen  (1S95). 
They  are  incapable  of  being  refracted,  are  not  deflected 
by  magnetic  or  electric  forces,  but  may  be  reflected  to 
a  slight  extent,  though  the  greater  part  of  the  effect 
produced  by  the  incidence  of  the  primary  rays  of  high 
penetrating  power  is  the  emission  of  secondaiy  rays  of 
small  penetrating  power.  They  alfecl  a  photographic 
plate  and  the  retina  ;  they  penetrate  aiul  traverse  many 
bodies  that  are  opacjue  to  luunnous  rays  ;  they  readily 
traverse  living  tissues  and  intluence  the  luitrition  t>f  the 
deeper  ones  ;  they  have  no  ajipreciatile  effect  on  the 
vitality  of  bacteria  ;  they  will  discharge  an  electroscope 
either  positively  or  negatively  electrified;  they  will 
excite  bright  green  luminescence  in  willemite  and 
white  luminescence  in  calcium  polysulfid  ;  rock  salt  is 
opaque  to  j»-rays. 
Reaction.  i.See  IlIus.  Diet.)  R.,  Addition,  the  direct 
union  of  twcf  or  more  molecules  to  form  a  new  mole- 
cule. R.,  Bareggi's,  twenty  or  thirty  drops  of  blood 
collected  in  a  suktM  test-tube  and  allowed  to  stand  for 
24  hours  will  sluiw  a  nonretrncted  clot  and  a  small 
amount  of  serum  if  the  blood  has  been  taken  from  a 
t\phoid  patient.  In  tuberculosis,  on  the  other  hand, 
the  clot  will  retract  considciabU'  and  an  abundance  of 
serum  will  be  formed.  R.,  Bechterevv's,  the  minimmn 
strength  of  the  electric  cmrent  necessary  to  jnovoke 
muscular  contraction  requires  a  gradual  diminution  at 
every  interruption  of  the  current  or  change  in  density, 
to  prevent  tetanic  contraction  which  will  occur  if  the 
initial  strength  is  maintained.  It  is  observed  in  tetany. 
R.,  Bremer's.  See  under  Tests.  R.,  Chameleon, 
the  peculiar  change  of  color  ob.served  in  cultures  of 
Pseiidoviotiiis  tvoiViitioa.  from  green  to  brown  and  back 
to  original  brown.  R.,  Clump,  the  agglutination  of 
bacteria  or  of  leukocytes  as  the  result  of  the  action  of 
certain  enzymes,  h-sins.  or  toxins.  R.,  Consensual, 
reaction  which  is  independent  of  the  will.  R., 
Ehrlich's  Diazo.  See  under  Diato  (lllus.  Diet.). 
R.,  Electric,  response  to  electric  stimulus.  R., 
Franklinic,  of  Degeneration,  a  rare  form  of  reaction 
of  degeneration  producetl  by  static  electricity  and  similar 
to  that  obtained  by  the  faradic  current.  R..  Ger- 
hardt's  Bordeaux.  See  under  'I'esis.  R.,  Gruber's, 
the  addition  of  some  of  the  cultures  of  Spi'iliuni 
eltohrii  iiii<}tii<e  to  the  serum  of  an  animal  rendered 
immune  to  cholera  causes  these  oiganisms  to  become 
nonmotile  and  to  agglutinate.  The  reaction  does  not 
occur  with  other  species.  R.,  Gruber-Widal's.  See 
A'.,  ll'idn/'s.  R.,  lodin,  iodophilia.  See  lodin- 
reaction.  R.,  Jolly's  Electric,  when  the  contractility 
of  a  muscle  is  exhausted  by  the  faradic  current,  it  can 
still  be   excited  by   the  influence  of  the  will,  and,  in- 


READER'S  CRAMP 


449 


RED  WATER 


versely,  when  voluntary  movements  are  impossible,  the 
muscle  can  contract  itself  by  faradization.  This  phe- 
nomenon is  observed  in  certain  amyotrophies.  R., 
Mixed,  a  reaction  normal  in  the  nerve  and  altered  in 
the  muscle.  It  is  called  by  Erb  the  middle  fonn  of 
degenerative  reaction.  R.,  Myasthenic,  that  in  which 
the  normal  tetanic  contraction  of  a  muscle  under  fara- 
dic  stimulation  becomes  le:*s  intense  and  of  shorter 
duration  with  every  consecutive  stimulus  and  finally 
ceases,  the  muscle  being  exhausted.  Syn.,  Furadic 
exhaustibility.  R.,  Myotonic,  of  Erb,  contractions 
caused  by  either  the  faradic  or  galvanic  current  and 
characterized  by  attaining  their  maximum  slowly  and 
relaxing  slowly.  The  vermicular,  wave-like  contrac- 
tions pass  from  the  cathode  to  the  anode.  R.,  Neuro- 
tonic, in  electrotherapy,  a  tonic  persistence  of  con- 
traction, after  the  current  has  been  broken,  upon  gal- 
vanic and  faradic  stimulation  of  the  nerve  alone,  in 
contradistinction  to  the  myotonic  persistency  that  fol- 
lows faradic  stimulation  of  the  muscle.  [Jacoby.] 
R.,  Pietrovvski's,  the  biuret  reaction.  See  Tests,  Table 
of  (lUus.  Diet.).  R.,  Pfeiffer's,  the  addition  of 
some  of  the  peritoneal  effusion  provoked  in  a  guinea- 
pig  by  inoculating  it  with  a  mixture  of  blood-serum  of 
an  animal  immune  to  cholera,  and  of  bouillon  to 
which  a  small  portion  of  a  culture  of  the  Spirillum 
cholera  asiatica  has  been  added,  causes  these  organ- 
isms to  become  nonmotile  and  to  agglutinate.  The 
absence  of  this  phenomenon  proves  that  the  spirillum 
under  investigation  is  of  a  different  species.  R., 
Strauss',  the  injection  of  material  containing  the 
bacillus  of  glanders  into  the  abdominal  cavity  of  a 
male  guinea-pig  is  followed  in  a  few  days  by  a  char- 
acteristic, generally  purulent,  inflammation  of  the 
testes.  R.,  Thread,  a  peculiar  reaction,  consisting  in 
the  formation  of  long  interlacing  threads,  produced 
in  certain  bacteria,  Bacillus  coli  communis^  B.  proteiis, 
etc. ,  when  brought  in  contact  with  blood-serum, 
especially  that  blood-serum  obtained  from  the  body  of 
the  individual  whence  the  bacteria  were  obtained. 
Syn.,  Filanientati<<n  :  Thread- forjnation.  Ger.,  Ia,itn- 
bihiiing.  R.,  Wernicke's.  See  under  Sigus  (lUus. 
Diet.).  R.,  Widal's,  the  addition  of  a  few  drops  of 
a  culture  of  Batiilus  typhi  abilo/fiifia/is  to  the  serum 
of  a  tvphoid  fever  patient  causes  an  agglutination  and 
loss  of  movement  of  the  bacilli. 

Reader's  Cramp.  A  spasm  of  the  ocular  muscles  fol- 
lowing prolonged  reading. 

Reamputation  \re-am-pu(a'-shiin^.  A  second  ampu- 
tation of  a  part. 

Reaumur's  Porcelain.     See  under  Porcelain. 

Receptacle.  (See  lUus.  Diet. )  R.,  Tympanic 
Tensor,  one  lying  close  to  the  hiatus  of  Fallopius  in 
the  anterior  wall  of  the  tympanum.  The  conic  emi-  ' 
nence  formed  by  its  tympanic  end,  prolonged  back- 
ward into  the  tympanum,  transmits,  through  an  aperture 
at  its  apex,  the  tendon  of  the  tensor  tympani.  Syn., 
Canalis  tensor  tympani;  C.  tensor  tympani ;  Fossa 
cochleariformis. 

Receptor  \re-sep^-tor\  \_recipere,  to  receive].  A  name 
given  by  Ehrlich  to  the  atomic  lateral  chain  or  hapto- 
phorous  group,  which,  existing  in  each  cell  in  addition 
to  its  nucleus,  combines  with  the  intermediaiy  body. 
R.  of  the  First  Order,  one  that  unites  with  a  toxin. 
R.  of  the  Second  Order,  one  that  has  two  hapto- 
phore  groups,  one  of  which  unites  with  a  nutritional 
substance  (immune  body)  and  the  other  with  a  fer- 
mentative substance  (complement),      ((lay.) 

Recess,  Recessus.    (See  IIlus.  Diet. )     R.,  Ampullar, 

the  ampulla  of  the  semicircular  canal  of  the  inner  ear. 

R.,  Auditory,  a  depression  of  tlie  ectoderm   on   each 

side  of  the  cephalic  extremity  of  the  embr>'o,  conslitut- 

29 


ing  the  first  foreshadowing  of  the  internal  ear.  It  is 
the  precursor  of  the  audiioiy  vesicle.  R.  aulae.  See 
/i*.,  Aulii.  R.,  Aulic,  Bergmann's  name  for  a  tri- 
angular recess  between  the  columns  of  the  fornix  im- 
mediately dorsad  of  the  anterior  commissure.  Syn., 
J\.y  Triangular ;  Reiessiisaul<€ ;  Foieota  triangularis 
seriata.  R.,  Duodenojejunal,  a  pouch  of  the  mesen- 
tery on  the  riglit  side  of  the  jejunum  and  near  its  union 
with  the  duodenum.  Syn.,  Duodniojejunal fossa.  R., 
Epiphyseal,  the  preferred  name  for  pineal  recess. 
R.,  Epitympanic.  Synonym  oi  AUic.  R.,  Hepati- 
corenal,  that  formed  by  the  hepaticocolic  ligament. 
R.,  Ileocecal,  the  ileocecal  fossa.  R.,  Incisive,  a 
depression  on  the  nasal  septum  iinmedialeiy  above  the 
anterior  palatine  canal.  R.,  Infrapineal.  See  Ke- 
cessus  conarii  (Ilius.  Diet).  R,,  Infundibuloform. 
See  Fossa  of  RosenmulUr  \\\\\x^.  Diet. ).  R..  Jugular. 
See  Fossa,  Jugular  (Illus.  Diet.).  R.,  Laryngo- 
pharyngeal, the  lower  pyramidal  part  of  the  pharynx 
from  which  the  esophagus  and  larynx  open.  R. 
opticus,  the  conic  depression  at  the  beginning  of  each 
optic  ner.'e  where  it  leaves  the  chiasma,  the  remnant 
of  the  cavity  of  the  stalk  of  the  optic  vesicle  i\Vildcr). 
R.,  Palatal.  See  Fos:.a,  Suprat.  nsillar.  R.,  Pineal. 
See  A'eiessus  cont:  n  i  [IWus.  Diet.).  R.  sacci  lachry- 
malis,  an  inconstant  anterior  pouch  of  the  lacrimal 
sac.  R.,  Salpingopharyngeal,  an  inconstant  pha- 
ryngeal diverticulum  adjacent  to  the  pharyngeal  open- 
ing of  the  eustachian  tube.  R.,  Stensonian.  See  >V., 
incisive.  R.,  Subcecal.  See  Pouchy  Subcecal {\\\ms. 
Diet,).  R.,  Subsigmoid,  the  pouch  made  in  the 
peritoneum  by  the  meseniericomesocolic  ligament. 
R.,  Sulciform.  See  Fossa,  Suhiform.  R.,  Trian- 
gular. See  R.y  Aulic.  R.  utriculi,  a  recess  at  the 
upper  part  of  the  utricle  of  the  inner  ear.  R.  veno- 
sus.  See  Fossa,  Landzerf  s.  R.  vesicae  urinariae, 
the  lower  portion  of  the  urinary  bladder. 

Recession  \^re-scsh'-un)  \jecedere,  to  recede].  The 
gradual  withdrawal  of  a  part  from  its  normal  position, 
as  the  recession  of  the  gums  from  the  necks  of  the 
teeth. 

Recessive   {re-ses^-iv).     See  under  LaTv,  MendeVs. 

Reciprocal  (re-sip^ -ro-kal)  \tecipere,  to  receive].  In 
psychology,  applied  to  those  instances  in  which  there 
is  both  agency  and  percipience  at  each  end  of  the 
telepathic  chain.  R.,  Reception,  a  mode  of  articula- 
tion in  which  the  articular  surface  is  convex  on  one 
side  and  concave  on  the  other. 

Reclination.  {See  Illus.  Diet.  )  2.  A  voluntary  move- 
ment of  the  muscles, 

Recomposition  ( re-kom-po-zish^ -un')  \recomponere,  to 
reunite].  Reunion  of  parts  or  constituents  after  tem- 
porary dissolution. 

Rectectomy  {rek-tek^-to-me).  See  Proctectomy  (Illus. 
Dict.)- 

Rectoabdominal  {rek-to-ab-dom^-in-al).  Relating  to 
the  abdomen  and  the  rectum. 

Rectocolitis  {rek-to-kol-i^-tis).  Combined  inflamma- 
tion of  the  mucosa  of  the  rectum  and  colon. 

Rectocystotomy  (  rek-to-sist-ot^-o-me)  \_rectum,  rectum  ; 
Kinrtf:,  a  bladder;  roiii/,  a.  cutting].  Incision  of  the 
bladder  through  the  rectum. 

Rectolabial  {rck-to-la'-be-al).  Relating  to  the  rectum 
and  tlie  labia  pudendi. 

Rectostomy  [rek-tos^-to-me)  \rectum :  croua,  mouth]. 
The  surgical  formation  of  an  artificial  anus  in  the  rec- 
tum above  a  stricture. 

Rectum.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  R.,  Physick's  Encysted, 
hypertropliic  dilation  of  the  rectal  pouches.  See  Dis- 
eases,   Table  of  \\\\\\^.  Diet.). 

Red  Water.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Synonvm  of  Te.xa^ 
fozrer. 


RfeDRESSMEXT 


450 


REFLEXOGUAPH 


Redressment.  iSeelllus.  Did.)  R.  forcfe,  the  for- 
cible curreclioii  of  a  tieforniily  or  restoration  of  a  dis- 
plnced  i)art. 

Reducin  [re-Ju'-sin),  See  Lettkofitains,  Table  oj 
(lllus.    Diet.). 

Reduction.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Diaplacis.  R. 
en  bloc.  .See  A',  en  masse  (lllus.  Diet.).  AUis' 
Method  in  dorsal  dislocations  of  the  right  femur: 
The  suigeon  kneeling  by  the  side  of  the  supine  subject 
grasps  the  ankle  with  his  right  hand  and  places  the 
bent  elbow  of  his  left  arm  beneath  the  popliteal  space. 
1  le  now  turns  the  bent  leg  outward  by  nieans  of  the 
ankle  and  lifts  it  skyward  ;  next  he  turns  die  bent  leg 
inwaril  and  brings  the  femur  down  in  e.xtension. 
Kocher's  Method  in  dislocation  of  arm  :  The  elbow 
is  carried  firmly  to  the  side  with  the  forearm  at  a  right 
angle  lo  the  arm.  'I'lie  arm  is  then  forcibly  rotated 
outward  until  the  forearm  points  away  from  the  body  ; 
next  the  arm  is  carried  up  from  the  body  until  it  is  in 
the  horizontal  plane,  running  through  the  glenoid  cav- 
ity. The  scapula  is  ^x^d  and  firm  extension  is  made 
during  these  movements.  When  the  arm  ci>mes  to  the 
level  of  the  shouKler,  it  is  gradually  rotated  inward  and 
is  again  brought  to  tlie  side  with  the  forearm  across 
the  body.  The  heatl  slips  into  place  with  the  inward 
rotation.  K.'s  Method  in  dorsal  dislscalion  :  The 
luxated  thigh  is  rotated  inward  and  fixed  to  a  right 
angle,  bringii>g  the  heatl  to  the  acetabulum.  It  is 
then  lifted  upward,  the  thigh  rotated  outward  and 
straightened  as  it  is  brought  down  j^arallel  with  the 
other  thigh.  K.'s  Method  in  forward  suprapubic  dis- 
locations :  llyperexlension  followed  by  tlexion  with 
simultaneous  pressure  upon  the  head  of  the  thigh,  and 
at  last  inward  rot.ation.  McBurney's  Method  in 
fracture  of  the  liumerus  consists  in  cutting  down  upon 
the  fracture  and  exercising  traction  and  reduction  by 
means  of  a  hook  passed  tlirough  a  hole  drilled  in  the 
upper  fragment.  Middledorpf 's  Method  of  reduc- 
ing dorsal  dislocation  consists  in  strong  tlexion,  abduc- 
tion, and  outward  rotation  of  the  extremity. 

Reevolution  (re-n-ol-u'-shtoi).  Hughlings  Jackson's 
term  for  a  symptom  following  an  epileptic  attack, 
which  consists  of  three  stages :  ( I )  .Suspension  of 
power  to  understand  speech  (word-deafness);  (2) 
perception  of  words  and  echolalia  without  compre- 
hension ;  (3)  return  to  conscious  perception  of  speech 
wilh  continued  lack  of  comprehension. 

Reflex.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  See  La-L\  I.asexne' s,  and 
L.,  Pfliiger's.  Achilles-jerk,  B-abinski's  reflex. 
R. -action.  See  under  A./iini  (lllus.  Diet.).  R., 
Anal,  a  contr;Ktion  of  the  spliincter  ani  on  anal 
irritation.  See  A.,  Rectal.  R.,  Babinski's,  "  phe- 
nomine  des  orteils."  Extension  instead  of  fiexion  of 
the  toes  on  exciting  the  sole  of  the  foot ;  it  is  con- 
nected with  a  lesion  of  the  pyramidal  tract  and  is 
found  in  organic,  but  not  in  hysteric,  hemiplegia.  Cf. 
A'.,  Sihafer'' s.  R.,  Bone,  a  rellex  nuiscular  contrac- 
tion evoked  by  blows  over  a  bone.  R.,  Choking. 
See  A'.,  /'/;(;n'",v<i"' (Illtis.  Diet. ).  R.,  Corneoman- 
dibular,  F.  v.  Solder  describes  it  as  manifested  by  a 
side  movement  of  the  lower  jaw  toward  the  side  op]io- 
site  the  eye  tested  when  the  cornea  is  lightly  touched 
and  the  mouth  is  slightly  open.  The  reflex  center,  he 
thinks,  lies  in  the  filth  motor  nucleus,  and  the  arc  is 
constituted  bv  the  sensory  and  motor  branches  of  the 
IrigemiTuis.  JR.,  Cranial,  any  brain  reflex.  R.,  Fas- 
cial, a  reflex  induced  by  a  sudden  tap  over  a  fascia. 
R.,  Fatacial,  irritation  of  the  fauces  producing  vomiting. 
R.,  Femoral,  a  refle.x  movement  produced  in  certain 
spinal  diseases,  as  in  some  cases  of  transverse  myelitis, 
by  irritation  of  the  skin  on  the  upper  anterior  aspect 
of  the  thigh.     It  consists  in  plantar  flexion  of  the  first 


three  toes  and  of  the  fool,  and  extension  of  the  knee- 
joint.  R.,  Frontal,  a  true  cutaneous  reflex  described  by 
McCarthy  in  which  all  the  branches  of  the  0]jhthalmic 
nerve  are  concerned  in  its  production.  See  K.,  Supra- 
orbiliil.  R. -function,  a  Umction  due  lo  rcllex  action. 
R.,  Geigel's,  the  inguinal  reflex  in  the  female,  corre- 
sponding l<t  the  cremasteric  reflex  in  the  male.  R., 
Genital,  reflex  irritation  tine  to  abnormality  of  the 
genitals.  R.,  Gifford's,  contraction  of  the  pujiil 
occurring  when  a  strong  eflbrt  is  made  tt>  close  the  lids 
which  are  kept  apart.  The  phenomenon  is  noted  in 
a  certain  portion  t)f  normal  eyes,  but  more  frequently 
in  cases  of  reflex  and  acconnnodative  iridoplegia,  es- 
pecially in  dementia  paralytica,  tabes,  partial  or  total 
blindness  from  diseases  of  the  optic  nerve  or  retina, 
etc.  R.,  Guttural,  a  reflex  observed  in  cases  of  dis- 
eased genitalia  in  women,  in  which  the  ])alieiil  is  very 
desirous  of  .spitting  but  cannot.  R.,  Haab's  Pupil, 
if  a  bright  object  already  jwesent  in  the  vi.sual  field  be 
looked  at,  the  pupils  contract,  while  there  is  no  ap- 
preciable change  duriirg  convergence  or  acconnnoda- 
lioii.  This  jioints  to  a  cortical  lesion.  Knee-jerk 
(see  Ilius.  Diet. I.  Rosenberg's  Method  if  inducing: 
By  causing  the  patient  to  read  aloud  a  liiflicult  pass- 
age, the  pioduction  of  tlie  knee-jerk  is  lacilitated.  R., 
Muscle,  R.,  Muscular.  See  A'.,  leiidon  (lllus. 
Diet.  I .  R.,  Ophthalmic.  See  /'. ,  Supiaorhilal. 
R.s,  Organic,  reflex  movements  associated  with  or- 
ganic life.  R.s,  Pathic,  movements  resulting  from 
stimulation  of  a  sensory  nerve.  R.,  Penile,  retrac- 
tion of  the  penis  when  percussed  on  the  under  surface 
near  the  root.  R.,  Piltz's,  alteration  of  the  size  of 
the  pujiil  when  the  attention  is  suddenly  fixed.  R., 
Rectal,  the  reflex  by  which  the  aggregation  of  feces 
in  the  rectum  induces  defecation.  R.,  Rennie  Palm, 
a  reflex  described  by  George  E.  Kennie,  consisting  in 
a  contraction  of  the  digital  flexors  induced  by  tickling 
of  the  palm.  R.,  Schafer's,  pinching  of  the  tendo 
Achillis  at  its  middle  or  upper  third  causes  slight 
flexion  of  the  foot  and  toes  in  normal  persons,  but  ex- 
tension of  the  foot  and  toes  in  cases  of  organic  hemi- 
plegia. The  significance  of  this  reflex  is  the  same  as 
that  of  Babinski's  toe  jihenomenon.  R. -spasm,  Sal- 
tatorial  [Bamberger,  1859].  Synonym  of  Spasm, 
sallaloiial.  R.,  Supraorbital,  a  slight  but  distinct 
contraction  of  the  orbicularis  palpebrarum  on  striking 
the  supraorbital  nerve  or  one  of  its  branches  with  a 
slight  blow.  R.,  Triceps,  extension  of  the  forearm 
on  tajjping  the  elbow-tendtui.  R.,  Visceral,  one  of 
a  group  of  reflexes:  as,  BlitikiUi:^^  from  touching  the 
cornea  ;  Penile,  erection  on  slight  contact  or  produced 
by  passing  a  catheter  ;  Keelnl,  constriction  of  the  bowel 
following  introduction  of  a  foreign  body,  as  a  sup- 
pository ;  Sneezhii;,  that  produced  by  a  draft  of  cold 
air  or  a  brilliant  light ;  Suuil/inciiig,  that  due  to  stimu- 
lation of  the  center  situated  in  the  bulb;  I'esiele, 
contraction  of  the  bladder  following  irritation  of  the 
urethral  orifice,  e,  g,,  incontinence  of  urine  in  children, 
by  reason  of  a  long  prepuce  ;  /  'oniiting,  Irom  tickling 
the  fauces.  R.,  Weiss',  a  curvilinear  reflex  on  the 
nasal  si<le  of  the  optic  disc,  regarded  as  a  prodromal 
sign  of  myopia.  R.,  Westphal-Piltz's.  See  A'., 
Giffoni's'. 

Reflex-multiplicator  ( re-fleks-mul-te-pli-ka'-lor)  \je- 
'lixus,  ihiown  back ;  mulliplieaie,  to  multiply]. 
An  apparatus  constructed  by  Sommer  for  the  regis- 
tration of  tendon  reflexes,  especially  the  knee-pheno- 
menon. 

Reflexograph  (re-fleis'-o-graf)  [rejieetere,  to  bend 
back;  )iiaotn\  to  write].  An  instrument  devised  by 
Bechterew  for  measuring,  timing,  and  charting  auto- 
matically knee-jerks  and  other  tendon  reflexes. 


REFLEXOPniL 


451 


RESORBENT 


Reflexophil  {re-jlt/n'-o-fil)  \jejie.x ;  fi'/.cii;  to  love]. 
Atlended  by  re0ex  activity. 

Refract  (r^-Jrail')  \teftangere,  to  break  back].  I. 
To  bend  back.  2.  To  estimate  the  degree  of  ame- 
tropia in  the  eye. 

Refraction.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Diaclasia,  Dia- 
ciasii.  See  Law  of  Sines,  L.,  Siie/fi.  2.  The  act  or 
process  of  correcting  errors  of  ocular  refraction.  R.- 
equivalent,  R.,  Specific.  See  Refractive  Pr^ver, 
S/^ci/ic  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Refractoscopy  (^re-frakt-os' ■ko-pe').  See  Retinouopy 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Refringent  [re-frin' -jeiit)  [refHngere ,  to  break].  See 
Kef ra, live     (Illus.  Diet.). 

Regard  ( regard')  [OF.  regarjer'].  View.  R.,  Field 
of.  See  under  Field.  R.,  Line  of.  See  under  Line. 
R.,  Plane  of.  See  under  Plane  (Illus.  Diet.).  R., 
Point  of.     See  under /'«'«/' (Illus.  Diet.). 

Regianin  [re-ji-a'-iiin)  \_regiiis,  kingly].  A  principle, 
probably  identical  with  nucin,  obtained  by  Phipson 
from  English  walnut,  the  nut  o{  Jiigians  regia,  L. 

Regie,  Region.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  R.,  Motor.  See 
.4rca,  .Volor.  R.,  Parotid.  See  R.,  RetronmxillaJY. 
R.,  Pelvitrochanterian,  the  space  lying  posteriorly 
between  the  great  trochanter  and  the  pelvis.  R., 
Perisinal,  the  area  around  a  sinus.  R.,  Prefrontal, 
the  part  of  the  frontal  lobe  anterior  to  the  precentral 
fissure  ;  it  is  also  called  prefrontal  lobe.  R.,  Pre- 
vertebral, the  ventral  surface  of  the  vertebral  column. 
R.,  Pulmovascular,  the  part  of  the  thorax  in  which 
the  lung  overlaps  the  origins  of  the  large  vessels. 
R.,  Retromaxillary,  the  area  dorsad  of  the  superior 
maxilla.  .Syn.,  R.,  Parotid.  R.,  Sacrococcygeal, 
that  part  of  the  dorsal  wall  of  the  pelvis  corresponding 
to  the  ventral  surface  of  the  sacrum  and  coccyx.  R., 
Sciatic,  the  region  of  the  sacrosciatic  foramina.  R., 
Sensory.  See  5v«itf'7'««;  (Illus.  Diet. ).  R.,  Sternal, 
Inferior,  the  part  of  the  sternal  region  lying  below  tlie 
margins  of  the  third  costal  cartilages.  R.,  Sternal, 
Superior,  that  portion  of  the  sternal  region  lying 
above  the  lower  margins  of  the  third  costal  cartilages. 
R.,  Subclavicular.  See  R.,  Infraclavicular  (\\\ms. 
Diet.  ).  R.,  Submammary.  Same  as  R.,  Infra- 
mammary  (Illus.  Diet. ).  R.,  Subscapular.  See 
R.,  /H/"r<jf(-<2/«/rtr  (Illus.  Diet. ).  R.,  Suprainguinal, 
that  bounded  by  the  rectus  abdominis  muscle,  Puu- 
part's  ligament,  and  a  line  through  the  iliac  cre.st. 
R.,  Tegmental,  the  tegmentum  and  corresponding 
parts  of  the  pons  and  oblongata  to  the  decussation  of 
the  pyramids.  R.,  Thyrohyoid,  the  region  around 
the  thyroid  cartilage  and  the  hyoid  bone. 

Reglementation  [reg-le-men-ta'-s/iiin)  [Fr.  r^^/ir,  regu- 
lated].    The  legal  restriction  of  prostitution. 

Reguline  (reg'-n-len).     Metallic. 

Regulum  (reo'-u-lnm)  \_regiilus,  a  prince].  A  pure 
unconibined  metal. 

Regulus  I  reg'-ii-ltis).  A  metal  reduced  from  its  ore  to 
the  metallic  state. 

Regurgitation.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  R.,  Aortic,  that 
of  the  blood-serum  through  the  aorta  from  incompetence 
of  the  valves.  R.,  Functional,  a  form  of  mitral 
regurgitation  due  to  contraction  of  the  chordce  tendineK 
and  papillary  muscles.  R.,  Mitral.  See  under  Mitral 
(Illus.  Diet.'). 

Reindeer  Tendon.     See  under  Tendon. 

Relief  (;■£-/<>/■' I  [OF.  relet',  a  raising].  I.  The  partial 
removal  of  an\'thing  distressing,  alleviation.  2.  Pro- 
jection. R.,  Binocular,  a  binocular  combination  of 
pictures,  which  differ  according  to  certain  laws,  where- 
by the  points  seem  to  correspond  perfectly  and  the 
picture  is  no  longer  flat  but  in  relief.      [Scripture.] 

Remarcol  [re-mari'-ol).     Sodium  fluorid. 


Remission.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Abatement; 
Ablation.  R.s,  Legroux's,  Treves  de  Legroux. 
Lengthy  remissions  which  sometimes  occur  in  the 
course  of  pulmonary  tuberculosis. 

Remulus  \rein'-u-liis)  [L.  a  small  oar].  The  narrow 
dorsal  portion  of  a  rib. 

Renaden  (ren'-ad-en).  A  proprietary  preparation  from 
kidneys ;  used  in  chronic  nephritis.  Dose,  i  '/2-2  dr. 
(6-8  gm.). 

Renipuncture  {rett-e-piink'-chur)  [ren,  kidney ;  pun- 
gere,  to  prick].  Puncture  of  the  capsule  of  the  kid- 
ney. 

Rennogen  \ren'-ofen).     %e.e  Renninogen  [WXms.  Diet.). 

Renocutaneous  {ren-o-ku-la' ne-us)  \ien,  kidney; 
c:(tii.  skin].     Relating  to  the  kidneys  and  the  skin. 

Renogastric  (ren-o-gai'-lrik)  [ren,  kidney;  yaarr/p, 
stomach].      Relating  to  the  kidney  and  the  stomach. 

Renointestinal  (ren-o-in-tes'-tin-al ).  Relating  to  the 
kidney  and  the  intestines. 

Renopulmonary  {ren-o-pul' -mon-a-re).  Relating  to  the 
kidney  and  the  lungs. 

Reorganization  (re-or-gan-iz-a'-sliioi)  [re,  again; 
organization'^.  Healing  by  the  development  of  tissue 
elements  similar  to  those  lost  through  some  morbid 
process.      Cf.  Regeneration  ;   Intention. 

Repercussive  (re-piir-kiis'-iv)  \repercutere,  to  drive 
back].      I.   Repellant.     2.  A  repellant  drug. 

Reposing  (re-po'-zing)  \reponere,  to  replace].  Return- 
ing an  abnormally  placed  part  to  its  proper  position. 
R.  the  Features,  in  dentistry,  a  term  including  every- 
thing necessary  to  bring  each  and  all  of  the  visible 
parts  of  the  face  and  mouth  into  harmony  of  relation  to 
each  other;  this  necessarily  includes  the  teeth,  the  re- 
lation of  the  lower  to  the  upper  jaw,  the  lips,  cheeks, 
and  soft  parts  of  the  face  that  have  assumed  a  wrong 
position  by  reason  of  the  loss  of  the  natural  organs. 

Resacetin  (rez-as'-et-in).  A  salt  of  oxyphenyl-acetic 
acid. 

Resaldol  {rez-al'-dol).  An  acetyl  derivative  of  saloform 
and  resorcin ;  an  intestinal  astringent  and  antiseptic. 
Dose,  30-75  gm.  daily. 

Resalgin  (rezal'-jin).     See  Resorcylalgin. 

Resinate  (rez'-in-at).  Berzelius'  term  for  a  compound 
of  a  resin  with  a  base. 

Resineon  [rez-in'-e-on).  A  volatile  oil  distilled  from 
rosin  with  potash  and  freed  from  carbolic  acid.  It  is 
used  as  a  wound  antiseptic  and  in  treatment  of  skin- 
diseases. 

Resinol  {rez'-in-ol).     See  Retinol  (\]\af,.  Diet.). 

Resistance.  ( See  Illus.  Diet. )  R.,  Animal.  See /m- 
munity  and  P/iagocytosis  {llUi^.  Diet.].  R.-coil.  See 
under  Coil.  R.,  IssaefTs  Period  of,  a  temi>orary 
power  of  resistance  to  inoculation  by  virulent  cultures 
of  bacteria  conferred  by  the  injection  of  various  sub- 
stances, such  as  salt  solution,  urine,  serum,  etc.  R., 
Vital.     See  Immunity  and  Phagocytosis. 

Resistivity  [re-siz-tiv'-it-e)  [resistare,  to  withstand]. 
The  amount  or  character  of  electric  resistance  exhibited 
by  a  body. 

Resol  (rez'-ol).  A  disinfectant  mixture  of  saponified 
wood-tar  and  methyl  alcohol. 

Resonance.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  R.,  Chamber.  See 
under  Chamber.  R.,  Hydatid,  a  peculiar  sound 
heard  in  combined  auscultation  and  percussion  of 
hydatid  cysts.  It  is  not  heard  in  other  cystic  condi- 
tions. 

Resopyrin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  It  is  used  in  any  con- 
dition where  antipyrin  and  resorcin  are  indicated. 
Dose.  5-10  gr.  (0.32-0.65  gm. ). 

Resorbent  (re-sory-ent)  [resorbere,  to  draw  to  itself]. 
I.  Favoring  resorption.  2.  .A  drug  which  aids  in  the 
process  of  resorption. 


RESORBIN 


452 


RKTIMTIS 


Resorbin  {re-sorh'-in).  A  very  penetraling  ointment 
base  c.  insisting  of  an  enuilsiun  of  sweet  almond  oil,  a 
small  iiuantity  of  wax,  and  a  dilute  aqueous  solution 
of  gehitin  or  soap. 

Resorcin.  (SeelUus.  I)ict.  )  Hyn.,  A'tfsoniifo/:  A/tr/ii- 
Jioxvhiiizt^ne :  Mefntii/nd'oxyhetnifHt-.  R.  Camphor. 
See  Ciimfhor.  R.-eucalyptol,  a  white  crystalline 
powder,  soluble  in  alcohol,  used  as  a  wound  antiseptic 
and  on  skin-diseases  in  ointment  or  alcoholic  solution. 
Syn.,  Eucalyptol  rcsorin.  R. -mercury  Acetate. 
See  Meiciiry  R/sorcin  AccUilc.  R.  Monacetate. 
See  Eiiresol.  R.-phthalein.  See  liuoitiuin.  R.- 
salol,  an  antiseptic  substance  obtained  frtim  resoicin 
by  .iction  of  phenyl  salicylate  ;  used  in  intestinal  in- 
flammation, etc.      Dose,  3-9  gr.  (0.2-0.6  gm.). 

Resorcinol  {re-zof'-sin-ol).  I.  Same  as  A'esoiiiii.  2. 
A  combination  of  equal  parts  of  resorcin  and  iodofonn 
fused  together  ;  an  amorphous  brown  powder  with  o<lor 
of  iodin  and  taste  of  iodoform.  It  is  used  as  a  surgical 
dusting  powder  20'/c-SO''o  with  starch,  or  T/c-lS'i 
ointment. 

Resorcinopyrin  [re-zor-sin-o-f'i'-rin).  See  Resopyrin 
(Illus.  Diet.  I. 

Resorcylalgin  [re-zor-sil-ul'-jiii).  A  crystalline  de- 
rivative of  J-resorcylic  acid  and  antipyrin,  soluble  in 
alcohol,  ether,  or  chloroform,  or  150  parts  of  water; 
melts  at  115°  C.     It  is  antipyretic  and  anodyne.   Syn., 

Resorption.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  2.  The  process  through 
which  the  roots  of  temporary  teeth  disap])ear.  Oc- 
casionallv  the  roots  of  permanent  teeth  suffer  resorp- 
tion. R.,  Cutaneous.  See  Absorption,  Cit/ijin-ons 
(Illus.  Diet.).  R. -infection,  a  mode  of  infection 
marked  by  the  development  of  bacteria  at  a  distance 
from  the  point  of  introduction. 

Respirable  ( res'-pir-ob-l )  [rapirare,  to  breathe] .  Suit- 
able or  adapted  for  breathing. 

Respiration.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  R.,  Absent,  sup- 
pression of  respiratory  sounds.  R.,  Accelerated, 
when  exceeding  25  respirations  a  minute.  R.,  Corri- 
gan's,  '*  nervous  or  cerebral  resjiiration."  Frequent 
shallow  and  blowing  breathing  in  low  fevers — e.  g.y  in 
typhus  R.,  Kussmaul's,  the  deep,  labored  respira- 
tion of  diabetic  coma.  R.,  Postural,  R.,  Prone.  See 
Ailifidal  Respiration,  HalP s  Method  (Illus.  Diet.  1. 
R.,  Vesiculocavernous,  respiration  that  is  both 
vesicular  and  cavernous. 

Respiratory.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  R.  Bundle  or  Col- 
umn. .See  Soliliiry  Biiiulle  (Illus.  Diet.  |.  R.  Ex- 
cursion, the  entire  movement  of  the  chest  during  the 
complete  act  of  respiration. 

Rest.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  2.  Amassof  embryonic  cells, 
which,  having  been  misplaced  during  organic  differen- 
tiation, remain  quiescent  and  fail  to  reach  their  normal 
evolution.  They  at  times  act  as  foci  of  new-growtlis 
or  of  other  pathologic  phenomena.  R.,  Adrenal,  R., 
Suprarenal,  masses  of  aberrant  adrenal  tissue  occa- 
sionally met  with  beneath  the  capsule  of  the  kidney. 
See     Stniiii.r   liponiatoJcs    aherralcC    rents  (Grawitzi. 

Resuscitation.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  R.,  Marshall 
Hall's  Method.  See  under  Arlifieial  Respiration 
(Illus.  Diet.  I.  R.  of  the  New-born,  Ogata's 
Shaking  Method,  the  feet  are  grasped  by  one  hand 
and  the  shoulders  held  by  the  other ;  the  trunk  is 
gra^lually  raised,  and  the  head  brought  near  the  feet, 
the  bodv  being  strongly  flexed  at  the  hip-joint  while 
the  chest  is  pressed  with  the  hand.  The  head  is  then 
rai.sed,  the  trunk  gradually  extended,  and  the  child 
thus  returned  to  its  former  extended  position.  Should 
a  repetition  of  this  procedure  prove  unavailing,  after  a 
moment's  pause  in  the  second  position  the  hand  on  the 
back  is  suddenly  removed,  the  upper  part  of  the  child's 


body  being  thus  thrown  down  and  shaken.  This 
should  be  done  eight  to  ten  times  a  minute,  and  a 
warin  bath  given  alter  each  eight  or  ten  shakings.  R., 
Stroke,  fur  asphyxia  it)gata's  method  ):  \  light  stroke 
over  the  anteroinferior  margin  of  the  chest  with  the 
palmar  side  of  the  extended  lingers,  repeated  10  to  15 
times  a  minute.  The  respiration  is  stinmlaled,  the 
heart's  actit)n  excited,  and  the  circulation  accelerated. 
Resuscitator.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  R.,  Intragastric, 
an  apparatus  devised  by  Fenlon  B.  Turck  for  the  pur- 
pose of  reducing  surgical  shock  and  collapse.  It  con- 
sists simjily  of  a  double  stomach-tube,  at  one  end  of 
which  is  attached  a  soft-rubber  bag.  IJy  this  means 
heal  is  applied  in  a  uniform  and  diffuse  maimer,  up  to 

Retainer  [re-tti'-nnr]  [retinere,  to  keep  back].  A 
ilental  appliance  for  hoUling  in  position  teeth  which 
have  been  movetl. 

Retamin  {ret-am'-in]  [^relama,  the  Spanish  name  for 
genista].  C'ljHjjNjO.  --Xn  alkaloid  from  the  bark  of 
Genista  spiiirroearpa.  Lam. 

Rete.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  R.  arteriosum  capitis,  a 
network  t)ver  the  upper  part  of  the  cranium  formed  by 
the  anastomosis  of  the  frontal,  temporal,  and  occipital 
arteries.  R.  arteriosum  faciei,  a  network  formed  by 
the  terminal  branches  of  the  facial,  infraoibiial,  ophthal- 
mic, and  internal  maxillary  arteries.  R.  articulare 
genu,  one  formed  by  the  anastomosis  of  the  aileries 
over  the  anterior  and  lateral  surfaces  of  the  knee.  R. 
cubitale.  See  R.  artitn/are  eubiti  (Illus.  I)it  t.  1.  R. 
dorsalis  pedis,  an  arterial  network  on  the  dorsum  of 
the  foot  formed  by  branches  of  the  tarsal  and  metatarsal 
arteries  joined  by  perforating  plantar  branches.  R. 
majus,  the  great  omentum.  R.  mirabile  of  Mal- 
pighi,  the  network  formed  by  the  ulliniate  raniilications 
of  the  pulmonary  artery.  R.  mirabile  unipolar.  See 
A'.,  Unipolar  (Illus.  Diet.).  R.  venosum  volare 
manus,  a  palmar  network  of  the  hand. 

Retentio,  Retention.  1  See  Illus.  Diet. )  R. -hypothe- 
sis (  of  Chauveau).  ^>ie  Retention  7/:eory  undev  /ni- 
niunilv.  R.  mensium,  a  condition  in  which  menstrua- 
tion occurs  but  its  prcxlucts  are  retained  in  consequence 
of  atresia  of  the  genital  canal.      [Roberts.] 

Reticula  \re-tik'-n-lah)  [pi.  of  retieulnni,  a  network]. 
The  preferred  name  for  formatio  reticularis. 

Reticulin  [ic-tik'-n-Iin).  A  body  found  by  Siegfried 
in  the  fibers  of  reticular  tissue  with  a  percentage  com- 
l.osilion:  f,  52. 88;  H,  6.97;  N,  15.63;  S,  I.SS; 
r.  0.34  ;  ash,  2.27  ;  but  believed  by  other  authorities 
to  be  simply  collagen  coagulated  by  reagents  ctJmbined 
with  proteid  and  imclein  residues  of  cells. 

Retina.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  R.,  Physiologic,  Middle 
Point  of.  See  Fo-eea  eentralis  {\\\\\s.  Diet.).  R., 
Watered-silk  Appearance  of.  SeeA'^t'.r,  Watered- 
silk  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Retinaculum.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  R.  musculare 
tendinis  subscapularis  majoris,  a  name  for  the  in- 
constant br.-ichio-capsularis  mu.scle  originating  in  the 
shaft  of  the  humerus  and  inserted  into  the  capsular 
ligament  of  the  shoulder-joint.  R.  tendinum,  one 
formed  by  the  ligamentous  bands  which  hold  the  per- 
oneal tendons  i[)  place  at  the  outer  side  of  the  ankle. 
Retinacula,  Weitbrecht's,  flat  bands  lying  on  the 
neck  of  the  femur  and  formed  by  the  deeper  fibers  of 
the  capsular  ligament,  which  are  reflected  upward 
along  the  neck  l()  be  attached  near  the  head. 

Retinitis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  .See  Sp.-ts,  Roth's.  R. 
apoplectica,  retinal  apoplexy.  R.,  Central  Recur- 
rent, a  rare  form  of  syphilitic  retinitis  characterized  by 
a  central  dark  scotoma  which  disappears  in  a  few  days 
to  return  in  a  few  weeks;  the  attacks  bectniiing  more 
tiequent.     R.,  Jacobson's,  a  diftuse  syphilitic  retinitis. 


RETIXOPHOTOSCOPY 


453 


RHINE>XHVSIS 


Retinophotoscopy  {nt-iii-o-fo-los'-ko-pe).  See  Rttinos- 
iopy  illlus.  Diet.). 

Retinoskioscopy  {ret-iii-o-si'i-os'-ko-/>e).  See  Relinoi- 
.i>/v  (Illui.  Diet.). 

Retroanteroamnesia  (re-tro-an-Ur-  o-am-ne'-ze-ah). 
See  Ritroanterograde  Amnesia  (Illus.  Diet.  ). 

Retroauricular  (re-tro-aw-rik' -u-lar).  Dorsad  of  the 
auricle  of  the  ear  or  of  the  heart. 

Retrocecal  (re-lio-se'-hii).  Pertaining  to  the  back  of 
ihe  cecum. 

Retrocognition  {ye-tro-kog-nish' -un )  [retro,  hack  ; 
cognosiere,  to  know].  Knowledge  of  the  past  super- 
normally  acquired. 

Retrocolic  \re-tro-ko'-lik).      Behind  the  eolen. 

Retrocollis  (re-tro-kol'-is)  \_:elro,  back;  coUis,  the 
nape  of  the  neck].      Torticollis. 

Retrojector  ire-tro-jek^-tor)  \_retro,  back;  jacere,  to 
throw].     An  instrument  for  washing  out  the  uterus. 

Retromastoid  {^re-tro-inas'-toid).      Behind  the  mastoid. 

Retropharynx  (re-tro-far'-inks).  The  posterior  por- 
tion of  the  pharynx. 

Retroplacental  [re-tro-pla-sent'-al).  Dorsad  of  the 
placenta. 

Retroversioflexion  (re-tro-vur-se-o-flek'-shun).  Com- 
bined retroversion  and  retroflexion. 

Retroversion  {re-tro-viir'-skuit)  \_refro,  back;  vertere, 
to  turn].      .\  turning  backward  of  a  part  or  organ. 

Reunient  [re-iiit'-yent)  \je,  again;  unire,  to  unite]. 
Uniting  divided  parts. 

Reuniol  (re-fin'-e-ol )  \^ReHmon,  an  island  in  the  Indian 
Ocean;  oleum,  oil].  A  proprietary  substitute  for  attar 
of  rose,  said  to  be  derived  from  .\lgerine,  French  and 
Reunion  geranium  oil.  It  resists  oxidation  and  has  the 
perfume  of  the  tea  rose.  It  is  soluble  in  alcohol,  fats, 
and  fixed  oils. 

Revellent  (  re-vel'-ent)  \_re,  again  ;  reHere,  to  pluck,  to 
pull].      See  Reziilske    I  Illus.    Diet.). 

Reversion.  (See  Illus.  Dirt.)  4.  The  chemical  ac- 
tion opposed  to  inversion  (the  hydrolytie  cleavage 
of  compound  sugars  into  monosaccharids)  whereby 
monosaceharids  are  condensed  into  complicated  carbo- 
hydrates. R.,  Neogenetic,  the  anomalous  adult  de- 
velopment of  an  embiToaic  rudiment.  R.,  Paleo- 
genetic, reversion  to  an  alavus  so  remote  that  the 
rudiment  is  not  even  represented  in  the  embryo. 

Rhagoid  (rag'-oiJ)  [/3a^,  a  grape;  tiiiof,  likeness]. 
Resembling  a  grape. 

Rhamnase  [ra»/-/idz).  An  enzyme  found  in  the  seeds 
of  Rhiimnus  infectoria,  L.  It  acts  upon  xanthorham- 
nin,  (producing  rhamnetin  and  isodulcite. 

Rhamnin.  I  See  Illus.  Diet.  )  2.  \  fluid  extract  of 
caseara  sagrada  ;  it  is  recommended  in  the  treatment 
of  obstinate  constipation. 

Rhatany.  i  See  Illus.  Diet.  I  R.-red,  Cj„H,jOs,  a  pig- 
ment obtained  by  Grabowsky,  1867,  from  Kraineria 
iriandra,  K.  et  P. 

Rhax  {raks)  \fiui.,  a  grape].  A  genus  of  spider  like 
arachnoids  of  the  family  Solpugidtr.  R.  furiosa, 
Ehren.,  a  poisonous  species  of  Arabia.  R.  melana, 
a  poisonous  species  of  Egypt. 

Rheostat.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  R.,  Carbon.  See  R., 
Grafhiti.  R.,  Fluid.  See  A'.,  /('tf/'tv  (  Illus.  Diet. ). 
R.,  Graphite,  an  electric  resistance  apparatus  in  which 
graphite  or  carbonaceous  material  is  used  so  as  to  admit 
of  gradual  or  extensive  variations  of  current,  e,  g.,  the 
Rudiseh  graphite  pencil  rheostat,  or  the  \'elter  carbon 
rheostat.  R.,  Velter.  See  under  R.,  Graphite.  R., 
Wire,  a  resistance  coil. 

Rheotachygraphy  1  reo-tak-ig'-ra/-e)  [_piov,  current ; 
ruiif,  swift  ;  ipd^fii',  to  write].  The  registration 
of  the  curve  of  variation  in  electromotive  action  of 
muscles. 


Rheotome.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  R.,  Differential,  one 
for  indicating  the  negative  variation  in  ujuscle  cur- 
rents. 

Rhestocythemia,  Rhaestocythsetnia  (re-sto-si-tke'-me- 
all)  [piuaroe,  destroyed;  m  "(/f ,  cell;  ai/iu,  blood]. 
The  presence  of  broken-down  erythrocytes  in  the 
blood. 

Rheumacilate  {rii-mas' -il-al).  Synthetic  methyl 
salicylate. 

Rheumagon  {rn'-iiin-gon )  [l>iina,  a  flux  ;  a-,eii\  to  carry 
oft].  .\  proprietary  analgesic  used  in  gout  and  syph- 
ilis, said  to  be  a  fluid  preparation  of  sodium  iodid  and 
sodium  phosphate.      Dose,  'j  dram,  3  limes  daily. 

Rheumatin    yru'-iiiat-in).     See    Halvquijiiii   salieylate. 

Rheumatisant  (ru-mnt'-is-ant).  One  affected  with 
rehumatism. 

Rheumatism,  Rheumatismus.  (See  Illus.  Diet.) 
R.  abdominis,  rheumatism  of  the  muscles  of  the 
abdomen,  celiorrheuma.  R.,  Besnier's,  simple 
chronic  circular  rheumatism  ;  chrome  arthrosynovitis. 
R.  brachii,  rheumatism  of  the  arm.  R.  cancrosus, 
face-ache,  prosopalgia.  R.,  Capsular.  See  R.,  Mc' 
Leod's.  R.,  Chronic,  R.,  Crippling,  osteoarthrids. 
R.  cruris,  rheumatism  of  the  leg.  R.,  Deltoid, 
muscular  rheumatism  limited  to  the  deltoid  muscle. 
R.  extremitatum,  rheumatism  aflfecting  the  hands  and 
feet.  R.  faciei,  rheumatism  of  the  face.  R.  febrilis, 
dengue.  R.,  Fibrous,  chronic  rheumatism  aftecung 
chiefly  the  fibrous  structures  around  the  joints.  R. 
frigidus,  R.  habitualis,  R.  inveteratus,  R.  longus, 
chronic  rheumatism.  R.,  Inflammatory,  acute  ar- 
ticular rheumatism.  See  Rlieuiiuilniu  (Illus.  Diet.). 
R.  larvatus,  marked  rheumatism.  R.,  I^ead,  R., 
Metallic,  the  rheumatic  pains  incident  to  lead  poison- 
ing. R.,  McLeod's  Capsular,  rheumatoid  arthritis 
attended  with  considerable  efi"usit)n  into  the  synovial 
sacs,  sheaths,  and  bursas.  R.  partialis,  local  rheuma- 
tism. R.  phlegmonodes.  See  A'.,  MuscuLir  (Illus. 
Diet.).  R.  spurius  nervosus,  neuralgia.  R.,  Syn- 
ovial, a  rheumatic  disorder  of  the  synovial  membranes 
with  serous  accumulation.  R.  universalis  febrilis, 
acute  rheumatism. 

Rheumatismoid  {ru-matiz'-moid).  See  Rheumatoid 
(Illu^.  Diet.). 

Rheumatosis  (  ru-mat-o'-sis)  [peiua,  flux].  The  con- 
dition due  to  the  action  of  poisons  in  the  blood  afiiect- 
ing  the  articular  and  endocardial  parts. 

Rheumatospasm  (ru-mat'-o-spa:m)  [psi-ua,  flux  ; 
c-uGuoc^  spasm].     Spasms  due  to  rheumatism. 

Rheumodontalgia  (ni-mo-doii-lal'-Je-ah)  [jniiia,  flux; 
iniuir,  tooth;  "/"jof,  pain].  Toothache  of  rheumatic 
origin. 

Rheumorchitis  (ru-mor-ki'-tis).  Orchitis  of  rheumatic 
origin. 

Rheumotorrhea  Iru-mo-tor-e'-ah)  [/Ifii/n,  flux;  otor- 
rhea].     Rheumatic  otorrhea. 

Rhinalgin  {ri-nai' -jin).  A  nasal  suppository,  recom- 
mended in  corjza,  said  to  contain  cacao  butter,  I  gm. ; 
alumnol.  o.oi  gm.;  menthol,  0.025  gm. ;  and  oil  of 
valerian,  0.025  §"'• 

Rhinanthin  (;!-«<(/;'-//;/«).  C„II„0.,„(?).  A  glucosid 
found  by  Ludwig  in  the  seeds  of  Rhinanthus  major, 
Ehrb. 

Rhinanthogenin  {ri-naii-lho/eii-iii).  Cj.,H,jO, .  A 
dissociation  product  of  rhinanthin. 

Rhinanthus  (rinnn'-thus)  [/i(f,  the  nose;  ai'flof, 
flower].  .\  genus  of  the  Sirophuliiriiuis.  R.  major, 
Ehrb..  a  species  of  Europe,  has  poisonous  seeds  used 
as  an  insecticide  ;   they  contain  rhinanthin. 

Rhinedema,  Rhincedema  (riiie  de'-mah)  [pi{,  nose; 
e,ieriiu'\.      Edema  affecting  the  nose. 

Rhinenchysis   (ri-iien'-kisis)    [/)if,    nose ;    iyxttv,   to 


RHINHEMATOMA 


454 


RIMA 


pour  in].     Tlie    iiijeclion    of    liquid    into    the   nasal 

cavities. 
Rhinhematontia  {rin-lu'm-iit-o'-mnh]  [/i/f,  nose;  //(«;■ 

(;/<'"/.;].      .\n  etVusion  of  blood  into  the  nasal  cartilage. 
Rhinocanthectomy  (ri-no-iatt-t/iei' -to-me).     See  A'/ii- 

}lont>lu\  loriiv. 

Rhinocheiloplasty    (ri-no-ii-lo-plas'-ti)     [pt^,     nose ; 

If'/of,  lip  ;   -/doocd',  to  form].    Plastic  surgery  of  the 

nose  and  lip. 
Rhinolite  {ri'-no-ltt).      See  Khiiwlith  (Illus.  Diet.). 
Rhinomiosis   {.ri-no-mi-o'-sis)    [p/f,    nose;     iinuaic,   a 

lessening].      ( ipeiative  shortening  of  the  length  of  the 

nose. 
Rhinommectomy    {ri-nom-ek'-lo-me).     See    Khinom- 

mf.toiiie  (  Illus.   Diet. ). 
Rhinopharyngolith  {ri-iio-far-ing'-go-lilh)  [/iic,  nose; 

i?(i^)i')c,  pharynx;    /.itfof,   stone].     A  nasopharyngeal 

calculus. 
Rhinorrhea.     (See    Illus.   Diet.)     R.,  Cerebrospinal, 

the  esc.Tjje  of  cerebrospinal  fluid  tlnough  the  nose. 
Rhinosalpingitis      (ri-no-sal-piii-ji' -tis)      \ji'(^      nose  ; 

an'/~vi,    tube].      Simultaneous    inflammation  of    the 

nasal  mucosa  and  the  eustachian  tube. 
Rhinosclerin     \ri  no-il;Ic'  -tin)     [/«;',    nose;    BiUiipdq, 

hard].     A  preparation  from  cultures  of  Bacillus  rhino- 

scleremnti!  ;   used  in  the  treatment  of  rhinoscleroma. 
Rhipicephalus   [ri-pis-ef'-al-ui]  [/"-/;■,  a  fan  ;   impn'/ii, 

head].     A  genus  of  ticks.      R.  shipleyi,   the   brown 

tick   of   South    Africa,  the  agent  of   transmission    of 

Rhodesian  cattle  disease. 
Rhizology    (vi-zol'-o-je)    [pi^a,   root;     /<i}Of,   science]. 

The  scientific  study  of  roots. 
Rhizomelic  [ri-zo'-nu-l  ik]  [/)/C«,   root;    //f/of,  a  limb]. 

Affecting  or  relating  to  the  roots  of  members. 
Rhizoneure    (»7'-;iih-k<)   \piCa,    root;    itiyjoi',    nerve]. 

due  of  those  cells  that  form  nerve-roots. 
Rhizoneuron     (ri-:o-iiu'-ron)      [/"C'l,    roots;      vevpov, 

nerve].     A  neuron,  the  nerve  processes  of  which  leave 

the   spinal   cord  through   the  anterior  horn  ;    a  motor 

nerve-cell. 
Rhodallin.     See  Thiounainiit  (Illu.s.  Diet.). 
Rhodanate  [ro'-daii-at).      A  sulfocyaiiate. 
Rhodanid  \rfl'-ila>iut\.     A  salt  of  sulfocyanic  acid. 
RhodeoEe   \ro'-de-dz\    [/i6i!oi',  a   rose].      C'sHijOj.     A 

melhylpeiitose  derived  from  convolvulin  :   best  obtained 

from  methylphenyl  hydrazon  by  means  of  benzaldehyd. 

It  forms  colorless,  sweet  smelling,  anhydrous  needles, 

readily  soluble  in  water,  with  difficulty  in  alcohol. 
Rhodesian    Cattle    Disease.     An    African  di.sease  of 

cattle   transmitted  by   the  brown    lick,    Rhipicephalus 

shipleyi.      Syn.,  African  coast   ferer ;   Rhodesian    tick 

fever;   Rhodesian  red -vater ;    ]'irulent  red  water. 
Rhodinol   (ro'-din-ul)   [/loAir,  a  rose].     C|dHj„0.     An 

olefinic  terpene  alcohol  found  with  geraniol  in  oils  of 

rose,  pelargonium,  ami  geranium  ;  it  boils  at  1 13°-!  14° 

C.      Syn.,  Elitoptene  of  attar  of  rose. 
Rhodogenesis  [ro-do  jen'-es-is)  [/'joiWu',  arose;  }fvi'rtr, 

to  produce].      The  regeneration  of  visual  purple  which 

li;is  been  bleached  by  light. 
Rhodophylaxis  {rc^-do-fil-ahs'-is)  [/lor^or,  rose  ;  0? Vrt^^/f, 

a  guarding].      The  property  possessed  by   the  retinal 

epithelium  of  producing  rhodogenesis. 
Rhox  (roks)  [/«Ji].      A   name  given    by    Nicander  and 

other  writers  to  a  poisonous  spider,  Latrodectus  tride- 

cimi^uttattis. 
Rhynchoccel    [rin'-ko-sfl  \    [/"/ v^fi  a  snout;  noi'/in^a. 

cavity]       \  sjmcious  cavity  containing  ^he  proboscis  in 

Nenieitian  worms.     It  is  filled  with  fluid  in  which  float 

long  narrow  cells,  the  rhynchocfel  corpuscles. 
Rhythmophone  (;;'M'-»;c /OKI  [/ii'Hi/dr,  rhythm ;  (fiuvi], 

sound].      A  form  of  microphone  for  studying  the  heart- 
beat and  pulse-beat. 


Rib.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  R.s,  Abdominal,  i.  The 
floating  ribs.  2.  Ossifications  of  the  inscriptiones 
tendinx.  R.s,  Asternal,  llie  false  ribs.  See  under 
Rin  I  Illus.  Diet.).  R.s,  Cervical,  rib-like  processes 
exiending  ventrally  from  the  cervical  vertebras.  R.s, 
Sacral,  the  separate  points  of  ossification  of  the  lateral 
pans  of  the  sternum.  R.s,  Short,  those  that  do  not  ar- 
ticulate with  the  sternum,  (lie  i-A]^c  lilis.  R.s,  Sternal, 
the  true  ribs.  R.s,  Vertebrochondral,  the  highest 
three  false  ribs  of  man  on  each  side.  They  are  united 
in  front  by  their  costal  cartilages.  R.s,  Zahn's,  the 
whitish  transverse  luarkings  often  formed  on  the  surface 
of  a  thrombus  by  the  extremities  of  the  columns  of 
blood  platelets  and  leukocvtes. 

Ribbert's  Theory  of  the  Origin  of  Cancer,  according 
to  which  the  connective-tissue  cells  increase  to  such  an 
extent  that  they  invade  the  ei)ithelial  layer  and  nip  off 
epithelial  cells  or  groups  of  cells,  such  isolated  epithe- 
lium being  capable  of  ])roducing  cancer. 

Ribose  (n'-/w:).  CjlljiOH  ),  .  CHO.  A  pentose  ob- 
tained by  reduction  of  the  lactone  of  ribonic  acid. 

Richardson's  Method  of  Auscultation.  The  intro- 
duction into  the  esophagus  of  an  elastic  bougie  or  tube 
connected  with  the  ear  pieces  of  a  stethoscope. 

Richardsonia  (r/(.^-(;;-(/-.v(/-;/^-^7//)  \_Louis  Claude  Marie 
Riihard.,  I'rench  botanist,  1754-1S21].  A  genus  of 
plants  of  the  order  Rul>iace,r.  R.  pilosa,  II.  11  et  Iv., 
a  sjiecies  of  the  American  tropics;  the  root,  ])oa}'aalba, 
white  or  undulatctl  ipecacuanha,  Mexican  cocoa,  is 
nse<i  as  a  substitute  for  true  ipecac. 

Ricinate  [1  is'-in-dt).      A  salt  of  ricinic  acid. 

Ricinism  [ris'-in-izni).  Poisoning  from  seeds  of 
Ri<inus  cctrf/f/iinis,  L. ,  used  as  an  aboilifacient ;  it  is 
marked  by  hemorrhagic  gastroenteritis  and  icterus. 

Ricinoleate  [ris-in-o'le-dt).      A  salt  of  ricinoleic  acid. 

Ricinolein  (>i>-!'H-o'-/f-;K).  C5,H||„()g.  Glyceryl  ricin- 
oleate, one  of  the  constituents  of  castor  oil. 

Rickets.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  R.,  Fatal.  Hee  Achon- 
droplasia and  Achnndroplasy  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Rider's  Leg.  A  strain  of  the  adductor  muscles  of  the 
thigh. 

Ridge.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  R.s,  Marginal,  the  ridges 
of  enamel  on  the  outer  edges  of  the  occlusal  surface  of 
the  bicuspids  and  molars.  R.,  Oblique,  the  ridge 
extending  across  the  occlusal  surface  of  upper  molars, 
from  the  mesiolingual  tubercle  to  the  distalbuccal.  R.s, 
Palatine,  the  central  ridge  together  with  the  lateral 
corrugations  of  the  mucosa  of  the  hard  palate;  they 
are  especially  noticeable  in  the  human  fetus.  R., 
Pterygoid.  See  Crest,  Infratemporal.  R.,  Trans- 
verse, a  ridge  running  across  the  crown  of  a  superior 
molar.  R.,  Triangular,  the  ridge  extending  from 
the  point  of  a  cusp  or  tubercle  toward  the  center  of  the 
crown  of  a  tooth.  R.,  Villous  (of  chorion),  ridge- 
like  radiating  villi  occurring  on  the  exterior  aspect  of 
the  chorion  during  the  formation  of  placenta  ditlusa. 

Riga  Balsam.     See  under  Halsam. 

Right.  (See  Illus.  Diet  )  R.-eyedness,  dextrocu- 
larily,  the  condition  of  using  the  right  eye  with  more 
expertness  and  correctness  than  the  left. 

Rigid  (rij'-id)  [ri^idus,  stiff].  Stiff,  hard.  R.  Os. 
See  Rigidity,  Anatomic  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Rigor.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  R.,  Acid,  muscular  rigidity 
produced  by  an  acid.  Syn.,  Acid  stiffening.  R., 
Heat,  momentary  stiffness  of  muscles  produced  by 
warming,  in  the  case  of  fiogs  to  40°  C. ;  in  mammalia, 
to  48°-50°  C. ;  in  birds,  to  53°  C.  R.,  Water,  mus- 
cular rigidity  produced  by  distilled  waler. 

Rima.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  R.  carlilaginosa.  See 
Respiratory  Glottis  (Illus.  Diet.).  R.  glottidis  car- 
tilaginex,  the  opening  of  the  respiratory  glottis.  R. 
glottidis    membranaceae,  the  (»pening  of  the  vocal 


RIND 


455 


ROLAXDOMEIER 


glottis.     R.   hyperglottica,   R.  ligamentosa.     See 
K.  ^loUriis  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Rind.  (See  Ilius.  Diet.)  R.  Disease,  a  disease  of 
sugar  cane  in  the  West  Indies,  said  to  be  identical 
with  the  red  smut  disease  of  Java,  due  to  the  fungus 
CalL'tolrichuin  falcatuvi. 

Ring.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  R.,  Arnold's  Tendinous, 
the  mass  of  tibrous  tissue  from  which  the  fibers  of  the 
median  layer  of  the  tympanic  membrane  originate ;  it 
is  arranged  around  the  periphery  <>f  the  tympanitic 
membrane,  which  it  unites  with  the  inner  edge  of  the 
external  auditory  canal.  R.,  Arthritic.  See  Zone^ 
Sclerotic.  R. -bodies,  peculiar  ring-shaped  bodies  of 
great  variety  found  by  R.  C.  Cabot  by  means  of 
Wright's  stain  in  the  erythrocytes  in  pernicious  anemia, 
leukemia,  and  lead  poisoning.  R.s,  Bottcher's,  the 
first  row  of  meshes  in  the  reticular  membrane  of  the 
cochlear  canal,  extending  outward  from  the  union  ot 
the  inner  and  outer  pillars.  R.s,  Bronchial,  the 
bronchial  cartilages.  R.s,  Donders',  rainbow-colored 
rings  seen  in  cases  of  glaucoma  and  by  normal  and 
cataractous  eyes  when  the  pupil  is  dilated.  They  are 
attributed  to  the  diffraction  of  light  by  the  cortex  of  the 
crystalline  lens.  R.s,  Festooned,  R.s.  Fibrocar- 
tilaginous, R.s,  Fibrous  (of  heart),  hbrnus  rings 
surrounding  the  auriculoventncular  and  arterial  unhces 
of  the  heart  atid  attaching  its  muscular  fibers.  R.,  Mas- 
cagni's,  in  the  fetus  a  circle  formed  by  the  small  cap- 
illary branches  of  the  blood-vessels  near  the  zonule  of 
Zinn.  Syn.,  Circulw;  Mascas^nii.  R.s,  Meyer's,  R.s, 
Meyer- Wbhler's,  the  faint  rings  seen  to  surround  a 
candle  rtame  or  a  similar  source  of  light  against  a  dark 
background;  they  ap[)ear  more  distinct,  as  Wohler  has 
shown,  when  the  eyes  are  exposed  for  a  short  time  to 
the  fumes  of  osmic  acid.  The  phenomenon  is  due  to 
the  diffraction  of  light  by  cellular  elements  on  the  sur- 
face of  the  cornea.  R.,  Navel,  the  constriction  exist- 
ing between  the  umbilicus  and  the  umbilical  cord.  R., 
Schroder's  Contraction.  See  A'.,  BandT s  (Illus. 
Diet.).  R.,  Vieussens',  the  anmilus  ovalis  of  the 
right  auricle.  R.,  Waldeyer's  Tonsillar,  the  ring 
formed  by  the  two  faucial  tonsils,  the  pharyngeal  tonsil, 
and  smaller  groups  of  adenoid  follicles  at  the  base  of 
the  tnngue  and  behind  the  posterior  pillars  of  the  fauces. 
R.s,  Wohler's.  See  R.s,  Meyer  s.  R.,  Zinn's,  the 
circular  fibrous  sheath  formed  by  the  common  tendon 
of  ihe  internal,  external,  and  inferior  rectus  muscles. 

Ringworm.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  R.,  Bowditch  Island, 
R.,  Indian,  R.,  Solomon's  Island,  R..  Tokelau. 
See  Tinea  imbruata  (Illus.  Diet.).  R.,  Ulcerative. 
See  Herpes  exedens.  R.,  Vesicular.  See  Herpes 
pro;^enitaiis  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Ripples  {rip^-e/s).  Scotch  vernacular  term  for  locomotor 
ataxia. 

Rivalry  [ri^-juiire)  [)-iz-(iles^  near  neighbors  who  used 
the  same  brook].  A  struggle  for  supremacy.  R.  of 
Colors,  a  rivalry  of  the  visual  fields  of  the  two  eyes, 
a  different  color  being  jMesented  to  each.  R.  of  Con- 
tours, a  rivalry  of  the  contours  of  two  objects,  one  of 
which  is  presented  to  each  eye,  when  they  overlap  in 
the  binocular  held  of  vision.  R.,  Retinal.  See  A'., 
Strife.  R.,  Strife,  the  alternate  mastery  of  one  or  the 
other  sensation,  color,  contour,  etc.,  in  the  eyes  when 
the  fields  of  vision  of  the  two  eyes  are  incapable  of 
being  combined  into  one  image.  R.  of  Visual  Fields. 
See  A'.,  Sfnfe. 

Riverius*  Draft.     A  solution  of  sodium  citrate. 

Riviera  {re-7'e-a'-ra/i)  [It.  coast],  R.,  Eastern,  R., 
Liburnian.  The  Austrian  Adriatic  coast.  It  has  a 
higher  relative  humidity  and  is  rather  colder  than  the 
Western  Riviera;  the  climate  is  more  changeable  and 
subject  to  disagreeable  winds,  especially   the   "bora,"' 


worst  in  winter  and  early  spring.  Abbazia  is  the  best- 
known  health  rcsctrt.  [Weber.]  R.,  Western,  or 
Riviera  di  Ponente,  the  narrow  strip  of  coast  land 
between  Toulon  and  Genoa;  extending  from  43°  to 
44.5°  latitude  north,  from  one  to  four  miles  in  width, 
and  is  open  to  the  Mediterranean  on  the  south  and 
southeast.  It  has  a  dry  soil, — chiefly  of  chalk. — and  is 
sheltered  more  or  less  by  mountain  ridges  on  the  north- 
east and  northwest.  The  chief  characteristics  of  the 
Riviera  climate  are  its  winter  warmth,  its  relative  dry- 
ne.ss  and  small  number  of  rainy  days,  and  its  brightness 
— qualities  that  render  it  cheering  to  the  mind  and 
stimulating  to  the  body.  During  the  six  winter  months 
one  hundred  days  or  more  may  be  expected  to  be  fine 
enough  for  most  invalids  to  be  in  the  open  air  for 
several  hours.      [Weber.] 

Rixolin  [riks'-o/'iti).  A  mixture  of  petroleum  and  light 
oil  of  camphor. 

Robin  [ro^-i>in).  A  toxic  albuminoid  obtained  from 
the  bark  of  the  locust  tree,  Rohinia  pseudacacia^  L. ,  a 
powder  partly  soluble  in  water,  with  action  similar  to 
alirin  and  riein. 

Robiquet's  Soluble  Ferric  Pyrophosphate.  See 
Ammonium  Citrate. 

Roborant,  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  tonic  or  strength- 
ening remedy. 

Roborat  {ro'-bor-at)\jobor^  strength].  An  albuminous 
dietetic  prepared  from  maize,  containing  lecithin  and 
glycerin  i>hosphoric  acid. 

Roborin  \ro' -bor-in).  A  grayish-green  powder  or 
brown  mass,  obtained  from  blood  and  said  to  consist 
of  water  7.6^,  calcium  carbonate  10. 23 C^ ,  common 
salt  1.7%,  iron  oxido.49j7f,  other  mineral  substances 
i.28<i^,  albuminoids  78.63 ';r;  the  last  are  principally 
calcic  albuminates. 

Rod.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  R.-bipolars,  bipolar  cells  of 
the  inner  nuclear  layer  of  the  retina,  connected  exter- 
nally with  the  rod*  of  the  retina  and  internallv  with 
the  rods  of  the  ganglionic  layer.  R.s,  Corti's,  the 
pillars  of  the  arch  of  tlie  organ  of  Corti.  R. -fibers, 
one  of  the  fibers  of  the  retinal  rods.  R. -granules, 
cells  of  the  outer  nuclear  layer  of  the  retina  ;  they  are 
characterized  by  transverse  striations  and  give  oiT  pro- 
cesses connected  with  the  rods  of  the  ninth  layer.  Cf. 
Cofte-grattuies..      R.   Wax.     See  under  Wax. 

Rodagen  {rod'-ah-jen).  A  proprietary  preparation  of 
goats'  milk  said  to  contain  50 f^  of  milk-sugar.  It  is 
used  in  treatment  of  exophthalmic  goiter.  L)aily  dose, 
75-^50  gr-   15-'ogm.  I. 

Roeschlaub's  "  Excitement  '*  Theory  of  Life.  See 
under  i.ife. 

Rohun  Bark  [nZ-uv).  The  bark  of  Soynnda  febri- 
fuga,  Juss. 

Rokusho  [Japanese].  A  fomi  of  verdigris  produced  by 
the  action  of  plum  juice  vinegar  on  plates  of  copper 
containing  impurities  ;  emploved  by  Japanese  artists 
for  artificially  bronzing  copper  medals. 

Rolandic  [ro-land'  ik).  Relating  to  or  named  in  honor 
of  Louis  Rolando  an  Italian  anatomist,  1773-1S31. 

Rolandometer  {roland-om'  -et  -ttr^,  A  device  of 
Kohler  for  locating  on  the  head  the  place  of  the  fissure 
of  Roland.  It  con.sists  of  a  fiexible  steel  band  which 
is  laid  close  to  tiie  skull  over  the  median  line  from  the 
lambda  to  the  nasion ;  anutlier  perpendicular  band 
]iasses  through  the  preauriiular  point  to  the  median 
band  ;  a  third  pcjsterior  band  begins  at  the  base  of  the 
processus  mastoideus  and  passes  perpendiculaily  to  the 
median  band;  both  of  these  bands  are  movable  on  the 
median  band.  The  anterior  band  is  marked  into  three 
equal  divisions  ;  the  middle  third  is  divide<l.  If  now 
a  fourth  band  is  passed  from  the  point  of  union  of  the 
posterior  band  with  the  median  band  to  the  lower  half 


ROLFINKED 


456 


RUBRESCIN 


of  llie  micUlIe  third  of  the  anterior  band,  it  wiil  locate 
the  lower  eiul  of  the  fissure  of  Roland. 

Rolfinked    {rol-finkJ').     Dissected;  term  used  in   1629 

■   by    tlie  peasants   of  Jena   and   ncighl>orhood   in    their 

terror  at  the  possibility  of  having   the  corpses   dug   up 

aiul  dissccteil — as  the   resuU  of  tiie   public  (Ussections 

nuulc  liy  the  analt>inist  Rollink.      (_T.  Burkina;. 

Rollet,  Stroma  of.     .See  under  Stioiiui. 

Rongevir  { '  nn-z/it'r).     A  gouge  forceps. 

Rontgenism  [)y>t/'-^eii-iz»i\  [Un'/u/m  Koiirail  Rout- 
gen,  a  German  physician].  The  application  of  tlie 
.i-rays  in  therapeutics. 

Rontograph  ( itU^'-o-xraf),      Synonym  of  S/:i.igram. 

Rontography  (  reftt-og'-faf-f).    .Synonym  of  Skiiti^fiiphv. 

Rophetic  {lo-fel'-ih)  \juit^iiTtti(iC,  given  to  supping  uj']. 
A  mechanic  absorbent  agent,  as  a  dusting-powder, 
sponge,  etc. 

Rosa.  (See  Ulus.  Diet.)  Synonym  of  Erv!ipi/<:s. 
R.  asturica,  R.  asturiensis,  pellagra.  R.  saltans, 
urticaria. 

Rosacea.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  R.  pustulosa,  erythema 
accompanied  by  the  formation  of  pustules,  Syn., 
Acne  pustulosa . 

Rosaginin  {i-o-saj '-in-in)  \_rosi7^o,  the  oleander].  A 
glucosid  Lontained  in  iVerium  oleander,  L. 

Rosalia  (ro-sa'-le-ali).  I.  .Scarlatina,  2.  Measles. 
3.    Krythema. 

Rosaniiin.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  R.  Acetate,  R.  Hydro- 
chlorate,  C',gHjgN3ClU^  +  C^^HjjNjClO,,  medicinal 
fuchsin  prepared  without  arsenic.  See  Fuchsin  (Illus. 
Diet.  ). 

Rosaurin  (ro-saw'-ihi).     See  AeiJ,  Rosolic. 

Rose  Spots.     See  under  Spot. 

Rosein  \< y-sc-in).     See  FuJisin  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Rosella  \ro-sel'-a/i).      See  Kubeol.i  (Illus.  Diet.  ). 

Roseola.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Fr.  rosiole,  rosaee,  feu 
roU!;e.  Ger.  J-'cueiniasern,  ll'iebeln.  R.  acnosa, 
acne  rosacea.  R.,  Iodic,  the  form  of  iodin  rash  which 
is  red  in  color.  R.  ficosa.  See  .S)'cojw  ( 1 1  his.  Diet.). 
R.  punctata,  a  variety  characterized  by  minute  red 
spots.  R.,  Trousseau's,  rubeola ;  rotheln.  R. 
variolosa,  Rayer's  name  for  a  rash  sometimes  observed 
on  the  face  in  the  ])rodromic  stage  of  smallpox,  ap])ear- 
ing  tirst  as  clear  led  .spots  from  the  size  of  a  lentil  to 
that  of  the  Itnger-nail.      Syn.,  Erylhenta  7-ariolosa. 

Roseoles  a  verre  bleu.  Faint  syphilides  discovered  by 
means  of  cobalt  glasses  worn  close  to  the  eyes  before 
they  are  revealed  to  the  naked  eye. 

Reset,  Rosette.  (See  Illus.  Did.)  2.  A  congery  of 
cells  from  the  neuroepithelial  layer  of  the  retina  de- 
scribed by  W'intersleiner  as  a  characteristic  of  glioma 
of  the  retina.  They  correspond  to  the  external  limit- 
ing membrane  of  the  retina,  with  rudimentary  rods 
and  cones  projecting  into  the  central  cavitv. 

Rosolio.      (See  Illus.  Diet.)      R.  fersa,  measles. 

Rostrum.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  R.  externum,  R.  pos- 
terius,  the  olecranon.  R.  lacerti  [lizard's-beak.  so 
called  on  account  of  its  shape],  a  surgical  instrmnent 
of  the  sixteenth  century  u.sed  to  extract  balls  which 
had  been  Hattened  or  embedded  in  bone,  R,  olecrani, 
the  beak-like  end  of  the  olecranon,  R,  porcinum, 
the  acromion.  R.  sphenoidale,  the  median  keel-like 
ridge  on  the  inferior  aspect  of  the  body  of  the  sphenoid 
which  is  received  in  the  upper  grooved  border  of  the 
vomer.  Syn.,  Proeessus  azy^os ;  Beak  of  the  sphe- 
noid. 

Rot,  (See  Illus,  Diet.)  R.,  Black,  of  grapes,  a  dis- 
ease of  grapes  due  to  the  pyrenoniycetic  fungus,  L,[s- 
tadia  hiihuellii,  Ellis.  R.,  Brown,  a  disease  of  |)ota- 
toes,  tomatoes,  and  egg-plant  characterized  by  willing 
and  turning  brown,  caused  by  Baeillus  solaiiiueanni!, 
E.   F.   Smith.      R.,  White,  of  Carrots,  a  white  rot 


attacking  the  crown  of  the  carrot  and  penetrating  to 
the  root.      It  is  caused  by  Baeillus  cniolovoi-us,  Jones. 

Rotacism.     See  A'hotaiism  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Rotation.  (See  Illns.  Diet.)  3.  In  dentistry,  the 
operation  by  which  a  tooth  is  turned  or  twisted  into  its 
normal  |>osilion.  R.,  Wheel,  of  Ilelmholtz,  the  tilt- 
ing of  tlie  vertical  meridians  of  the  eye.  Syn.,  Deeli- 
nalion  (Stevens);    I'oisioii.      tier.  Huddrehung. 

Rotatory  Power.     See  under  Power. 

Rotoin  (ro'-lo  in)  ['c/y,  the  Japanese  name  for  Seopolio 
japoniea'\.  The  base  or  mixture  (?)  of  bases,  from 
Seopolio  japonit a,  Maxim. 

Rottlerin  (rot'-ler-in).  C^jH.^jOj.  A  bitter  principle 
from  kamala,  Mallolits philippiitensis,  Miill.;  a  reddish- 
brown  crystalline  powder,  soluble  in  ellier,  boiling 
alcohol,  acetic  acid,  or  alkaline  solutions,  melts  at  200*^ 
C.  It  is  used  as  an  anthelmintic.  Syn.,  Kamalin ; 
Mallotoxin. 

Rotulian  (ro-tu'-le-an).      See  Ro/ular  (\\\ui.  Diet.). 

Rouge.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  R.  badois,  a  red  pigment 
obtained  from  the  stem  of  Sorghum  rulgare,  I'ers. ,  used 
as  a  dve  for  wool. 

Rouget's  Motorial  End-plates.  See  Motorial  End- 
pla/c  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Rough-on-Rats.  .\  proprietary  rat-poison,  a  mixture 
of  arsenious  oxid  with  barium  carbonate. 

Rouleau  [ru-lo]  [Kr,  a  roll ;  pi,  rouleau.\'\.  Applied 
to  the  arrangement  of  the  red  blood-corpuscles  when 
drawn  from  the  system,  forming  cylindric  rolls  like 
piles  of  coin. 

Roup.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  It  is  due  to  Baeillus  eaeos- 
iinis,  Harrison  and  Street.  R.,  Diphtheric,  a  con- 
tagious disease  of  fowls  which  tirsi  adects  the  mucosa 
of  the  nasal  jiassages,  the  eyes,  the  mouth  and  pharynx, 
and  which  may  extend  to  the  trachea,  bronchi  and  the 
intestines.  The  tliscase  is  characterized  by  a  grayish- 
yellow  fibrinous  exudate  (false  membrane)  which  forms 
on  the  mucosa  of  the  parts  mentioned. 

Routinist  {roo-ti'-nist)  [OF.  routine,  dim.  of  loule,  a 
beaten  path].  A  physician  who  does  not  deviate  in 
his  treatment  from  an  unvarying  routine. 

Rubeola.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  R.  germanica,  R. 
spuria.     See  A'u/>ella  (\\\us.  Diet.). 

Rubeolin  {ru  he'  ol  in\  [ruoeus,  red].  Farr's  name  for 
the  s])ecihc  toxin  ol  measles. 

Rubiadin,  Rubiadipin,  Rubiafin,  Rubiagin,  Rubian, 
Rubianin,  Rubiretin.  See  Pigments,  Conspeelus  of 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Rubian  [ru'-/'e-an).  See  Xanthin,  in  Pigments,  Con- 
.t/c./wj  ('/'(vegetable)  (Illus.  Did.). 

Rubidiurn.  (See  Illus.  Did.)  R.  Chlorate,  RbCIO,, 
small  crystals,  soluble  in  water,  used  as  a  heart  stimu- 
lant. Dose,  5  gr.  10.32  gni.j.  R.  lodid,  Rbl,  white 
cubic  crystals,  soluble  in  water;  used  as  an  alterative. 
It  has  action  identical  with  that  of  potassium  iodid,  but 
does  not  derange  the  stomach.  Dose.  1-5  gr.  (0.065— 
0.32  gm.).  R.  Sulfate,  Rb,^S(),,  rhombic  crystals 
soluble  in  water  and  used  as  a  cathartic.  R.  Tartrate, 
RbCjHjO,,  colorless  crystals,  soluble  in  water,  used 
as  a  sedative  and  antiepileptic.  Dose,  3-5  gr.  (0.2- 
0.32  gm.). 

Rubinat  [ru'-hin-a/).  A  natural  bitter  water  found  in 
Spain  containing  sodium  sulfate  with  small  amounts  of 
sulfates  of  potassium,  calcium,  and  magnesium,  sodium 
chlorid,  and  silicates  of  iron  ami  aluminium. 

Rubitin  (ruh'-it-in).  A  proprietary  preparation  said  to 
consist  of  menthol,  ether.  cain|)hor,  soaji,  laurel  oil, 
and  oil  of  roseman'.      It  is  applied  by  friction. 

Rubor,  (See  Illus.  Diet  )  R,,  Regional,  isolated  ,spots 
which  become  red.  with  elevation  of  temperature,  ob- 
served after  local  cyanosis, 

Rubrescin  [ju-hres'-in).      Rosenfeld  and  Silber's  name 


RUBRIN 


457 


SACCHAROMYCES 


for  a  compound  of  resorcin,  50  gm. ,  and  chloral  hydrate, 
25  gm.  It  is  used  in  I  %  solution  as  an  indicator  for 
alkalimetry  and  acidimetry. 

Rubrin  [ru'-innj  [ruber,  red].  See  Ilematin  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Rubrol.  A  solution  used  by  injection  in  gonorrhea  and 
said  to  consist  of  boric  acid,  thymol,  and  a  coal-tar 
derivative  in  water. 

Rubrum  (ru' -brum)  [ruber,  red].  The  preferred  name 
for  the  nucleus  ruber. 

Rubwunga.  The  vernacular  name  for  the  bubonic 
plague  in  the  region  of  Kissiba  in  Central  Africa. 

Ruffini's  End-organs.     .See  under  EiiJ. 

Rufin  (ru'-lhi).  C,|Hj„0,.  Mulder's  name  for  a 
derivative  of  phloridziii  obtained  by  heating  to  200"- 
235°  C.  It  occurs  as  a  resinous  mass  of  a  beautitui 
red  color,  soluble  in  alkalis.  Syn.,  Caramel  of  phlo- 
ridzin  (Schiff ). 

Ruga.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  Rugae,  Palatal,  the  eleva- 
tions upon  the  mucous  covering  of  the  hard  palate  ; 
they  assist  in  speech  and  deglutition. 


Rumenotomy  (ru-men-ol'-o-me)  [/-««;<•«,  the  gullet; 
rtuviuv,  to  cut].  Incision  of  the  rumen  or  paunch  of 
an  animal. 

Rumicin  (riZ-mis-in).      Chrysophanic  acid. 

Rusty.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  R. -spot,  a  bacterial  trouble 
of  Cheddar  cheese  due  to  Sa<:iUus  riuUnsis,  Cornell, 
and  characterized  by  reddish-yellow  di.scoloration 
scattered  in  points  and  blotches  throughout  the  mass ; 
the  cheese  is  not  poisonous  nor  is  the  llavor  impaired. 

Rut(rK/)  [OF.  a  roaring].  I.  The  state  of  concomitant 
menstruation  and  ovulation  in  the  lower  animals.  Syn., 
CEslrus :  Eilrus.  2.  The  condition  of  a  male  animal  in 
which  it  is  capable  of  inseminating.  Some  animals 
have  a  localized  time  (rutting  season),  as,  for  example, 
the  stag  ;  others  are  sexually  capable  the  year  round, 
and  therefore  do  not  rut.  According  to  some  writers,  the 
term  rutting  season  should  not  be  employed  in  sj^eaking 
of  the  sexual  season  of  female  animals. 

Rutabulum  iru-t,ib'-u-/uin)  [L.].      The  penis. 

Rutidoma,  Rytidosis  yni-tiJ-o' -mah,  ri-tid-o'-sis). 
See  Rutidosis  (Illus.  Diet.). 


Sabadin  (.r<7(/-<7(/-!'H).  Cj^HjiNOj  (Merck).  An  alkaloid 
from  the  seeds  of  Sehtznoeaulon  ojfficinale,  A.  Grav, 
occurring  in  white  acieular  crystals,  soluble  in  water, 
alcohol,  and  ether;  melts  at  240°  C.  It  is  sternuta- 
tory. 

Sabadinin  (sab-aJ'-in-in).  Cj-H,5NOj.  An  alkaloid 
found  (l8go)  in  seeds  of  Sch^cnocaulon  officinale,  A. 
Gray ;  acieular  crystals,  soluble  in  water,  alcohol,  or 
ether. 

Sabatilla  (sab-at-il'-ah).     See  Cebadilla  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Sabattin  {sab-a/'-in).  A  glucosid  obtained  from  Sab- 
attin  elliottii,  Steud. ,  quinin  flower;  it  is  antiperiodic 
and  antipyretic. 

Sabinism  (sab'-in-izm)  [sabhia,  juniper].  Poisoning 
by  Juniperiis  virginiana  and  J.  sabina,  L.,  which 
contain  an  ethereal  oil  and  the  young  tops  of  which  are 
used  as  an  abortefacient.  It  is  marked  by  acute  gas- 
troenteritis, with  peritonitis  and  hemorrhagic  nephritis, 
metrorrhagia,  and  abortion,  and  later  dyspnea  and 
stercorous  breathing,  coma,  general  anesthesia,  and 
asphyxia. 

Sabulum  f.ta/5'-K-/;/;Kl  [L.].  Fine  gravel.  S.  conarii. 
See  Acervultis  and  Brain-sand  (Illus.  Diet.  ). 

Saburra.  (See  Illus-  Diet.  1  S.  verminosa,  helmin- 
thiasis. 

Sac.  I. See  Illus.  Diet.  1  S.,  Conjunctival,  that  formed 
by  the  reflection  of  the  palpebral  conjunctiva.  S., 
Dorsal,  a  recess  between  the  epiphysis  and  the  ro«>f 
of  the  third  ventricle.  Syn.,  Suprapineal  reeess.  S., 
Endolymphatic,  a  sac  of  the  dura  included  in  the 
aqueduct  of  the  vestibule.  See  under  Dit<f,  Endo- 
lyni[<hatic  (Illus.  Diet.  I.  S.  of  the  Epididymis,  the 
visceral  layer  of  the  tunica  vaginalis  covering  the  epi- 
didymis. S.,  Epiploic.  See  .S' ,  Omental  (Illus. 
Diet.).  S.,  Hilton's.  See  I'cntriele  of  APor^agni 
(Illus.  Diet.).  S.,  Lacteal.  See  Reieptat-uhiiti  ihvli 
(Illus.  Diet.).  S.  of  the  Pulmonary  Veins,  the 
left  auricle  of  the  heart.  S.,  Serous,  the  closed 
cavity  formed  bv  any  serous  membrane.  S.,  Tubo- 
tympanic,  the  diverticulum  of  the  primitive  gut  form- 
ing the  tympanic  cavity  and  the   eustachian  tube.      S., 


Umbilical,  the  umbilical  vesicle.  S.  of  the  Venae 
Cavse,  the  right  auricle  of  the  heart. 

Saccharoscope  (  ak-ar'-o-skbp)  [o(iK,tnp">',  sugar ; 
ano-tiv,  to  view].  An  instrument  for  determining  and 
registering  the  amount  of  sugar  in  the  urine. 

Saccharin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Benzoyl  sulfonic- 
imid:  Orthosulfaininbenzoic  anhydrid ;  Glmid :  Ghi- 
cttsimid :  Sacciiarinol :  Syeose;  Saecharinose :  Zueker- 
in.  S. -sodium,  a  soluble  powder  containing  90% 
of  saccharin;  used  as  an  intestinal  antiseptic.  Dose, 
15  gr.   (l  gm.  I  once  or  twice  daily. 

Saccharinol,  Saccharinose  (sai-ar'-inol,  -oz).  Sac- 
charin. 

Saccharobacillus  isak-ar-o-bas-il^-us).  See  Bacillus 
pasteu'ianns,  in   Table  of  Bacteria  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Saccharolaclate  ( $ak-ar-o-lak^-tdt ).    See  Saccholactate. 

Saccharomyces.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.  farcimino- 
sus.  causes  epizootic  lymphangitis.  S.  granuloma- 
tosus,  Sanfelice,  189S,  obtained  from  granulomatous 
nodule  of  a  pig.  Inoculated  in  swine,  it  produced 
similar  lesions,  but  w-as  not  pathogenic  to  other 
animals.  S.  lithogenes,  Sanfelice  (1805),  from  a 
carcinomatous  metastasis  in  an  ox,  the  primary  tumor 
occurring  in  the  liver.  It  killed  white  mice  in  eight 
days  after  subcutaneous  inoculation.  S.  neoformans, 
Sanfelice  (1S95),  isolated  from  fermenting  grape  juice. 
It  produced  nodules  in  all  organ-s  of  guineapigs,  except 
brain,  heart,  and  suprarenals ;  death  occurred  in  20  to 
30  days  after  inoculation.  He  emphasized  the  simil- 
arity of  theorganismsto  the  so-called  coecidia  ot  cancers. 
S.  niger,  MaflTucci  and  Sirleo  (  1S94),  isolated  fiom  the 
tissues  of  a  guineapig  which  died  of  marasmus  It 
produced  enlargement  of  lymph  glands  and  .suppuration 
at  the  point  of  inoculation  in  guineapigs  rabbits, 
chickens,  and  dogs.  S.  ruber,  Demme.  iSoi,  a  red, 
budding  fungus  found  in  milk,  which  proiinced  gastro- 
enteritis in  children.  Shown  by  Casagrandi  1897)  to 
be  path(»genie  for  guineapigs,  dogs,  and  mice  when  in- 
oculated subcutaneously  or  into  the  abdomen.  S. 
septicus,  de  Galtano,  found  in  urinan,'  sediment,  .^n 
exceptionally  virulent  species  producing  fatal   tibrinous 


SACCllAROMVCOSIS 


458 


SALICYLIC 


peritonitis  and  septicemia  in  guineapigs  in  12  hours. 
S.  theobromae,  I'reyer,  the  yeast  causing  the  fermen- 
tation in  the  curing  of  cacao.  S.  tutnefaciens  albus, 
Foulerton,  isolated  from  patients  in  cases  of  pharyn- 
gitis. 

Saccharomycosis  (sok-ar-o-  nn-ko'-sts).  A  patho- 
logical condition  due  to  yeasts  or  Sttir/itironn'ifs.  S. 
hominis,  name  given  by  Bussc  { 1894)  to  pyemia 
produced  by  a  pathogenic  yeast.  Syn. ,  Siiteharomycosis 
siibeuttiiteu!  tunicfacnus,  Curtis.  Fr.  Saccharoniycose 
huftniine  (Curtis,  1896). 

Saccharosuria  {stik'<ir-o-si/-/r-(i/i)  ^siitr/iaro.^e :  ovpov^ 
urine].      The  presence  of  saccliarose  in  the  urine. 

Sacchlactate  (Sii/c-iln/c'-taf).      See  Sacc/iolactule. 

Saccholactate  {sak-o-!a¥ -tat).  A  salt  of  saccholactic 
ncid. 

Sacchorrhea  {sak-oj--f^-ah)  [ff(i«,v«p"r,  sugar ;  /!>cn',  to 
flow].     Glycosuria. 

Saccocystis  (sai-o-sisl'-is)  [mk/fof,  a  sac ;  m  (mf,  a 
f)ladder].      See  Bludiier,  Sul<plcment<iyy. 

Saccule,  Sacculus.  (See  lUus.  Diet.)  S.  czecalis. 
See  .V.  l<iir>ii:is  (Illus.  Diet.  1.  Sacculi  chalico- 
phori,  the  lacun;e  of  bone.  S.  chylifer.  See  A'eiff- 
taculum  chyli  (Illus.  Diet.  I.  S.  cordis,  the  peri- 
cardium. S.  ellipticus,  S.  hemiellipticus.  See 
^7)7i7c  (2)  (  Illus.  Diet.  i.  S.,  Horner's.  See /'o(/!v/. 
Anal.  S.  labyrinthi,  S.  proprius,  S.  rotundus,  S. 
sphaericus.  See  J>.  of  the  Vestibule  (Illus.  Diet.). 
S.  rorifer,  the  receptaculum  chyli. 

Sacculocochlear  (sat-u-lo-io/:' -Ic-ar).  Relating  to  the 
saccule  of  the  vestibule  and  the  cocldea. 

Saccurocystis  (snit-u-ro-sist'-is).  See  Bladder,  Sup- 
pleinoitayy. 

Sacrache  \iak'-yak)  \sacruni ;  ache\.  A  word  em- 
ployed by  Matthews  Duncan  for  sacral  pain  in  the 
gravid  woman. 

Sacrectomy  (ia-kret'-lo-me)  [sacrum;  iK-rnfii/,  ex- 
cision]. Excison  of  part  of  the  sacrum.  See  Opera- 
tion,  Kiaske's  (i)  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Sacroanterior  [sa-kro-an-te'-re-or).  A]i]iUed  to  a  fetus 
having  the  sacrum  directed  forward. 

Sacrodynia  [sa-kro-din'-e-ah]  [sarniw;  bivv?/,  pain]. 
Pain  referred  to  the  region  of  the  os  sacrum  in  cases 
of  hysteria  or  neurasthenia. 

Sacroposterior  (sa-kro-pos-le'-re-or).  Applied  to  a 
fetus  having  the  sacrum  directed  backward. 

Sacrotomy  ( .^*:-/'r(V'-(>-W(*)  [satrum  ;  rqivtn\  to  cut]. 
Excision  of  the  lower  portion  of  the  sacrum. 

Sacrouterine  {sa-kro-u'-liir-ln).  Pertaining  to  the 
saciutn  and  the  uterus. 

Sactosalpinx  {nik-lo-sal'-pitiks)  [ciuktui;,  crammed  ; 
au/.~i)i,  tube],  Tlie  obstruction  of  a  fallopian  tube 
and  consequent  distention  from  retained  secretion.  S. 
hsemorrhagica.      See  Hemalosalpin.x  (Illus.    Diet.). 

Saddle.  (See  IHus.  Diet.  )  S.-arch,  that  form  of 
dental  vault  the  section  of  which  represents  the  shape 
of  a  saddle.  S. -back,  lordosis.  S.-head.  See  CA'wc- 
cephalus.  S.,  Turkish.  See  Sella  turcica  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Saga  \sa'-gah)  [L.,  a  wise  woman].      .\  midwife. 

Sagapin  (sag'-ap-in).      .See  Sagapeniiin  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Sagotia  (sa-go'-she  ah).  A  genus  of  plants  of  the 
order  Euphorhiaccir.  S.  racemosa,  Kaill.,  Aratacio, 
a  .Suuth  American  species  used  as  a  tonic  and  aphro- 
disiac. 

Sagradin  Isat^-rah^-dift'].  The  proprietary  name  for  a 
20'^'f  solution  of  bitterless  extract  of  cascara  sagrada 
with  spirit  of  peppermint. 

St.  Gothard's  Disease.  Anemia  due  to  Uncinaria 
duodeualis.  Cf.  l'u<  iiiariasis.  St.  Roch's  Dis- 
ease, bubo.  St.  Sement's  Disease,  syjihilis.  St. 
Vitus'  Dance.     (See  Illus.  Diet.)    So  named  because 


in  the  epidetuic  of  chorea  in  Strasburg  in  1488  those 
who  were  afflicted  were  sent  on  a  pilgrimage  to  the 
chapel  of  St.  \'itus  at  Zabein,  a  town  in  Alsace-Lor- 
raine.    St.  Vitus'  Dance  of  the  Voice,  stanuucring. 

Sakee,  Saki.     See  Sake  (Illus.  Diet. ). 

Sal.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.  acetosella,  potassium 
binoxalate.  S.  carclin  factit.  .See  under  Stains, 
/'ick's  Method.  S.  enixum,  potassium  bisulfate.  S. 
prunellae,  S.  prunelle.  i.  A  fused  mixture  of 
potassium  nitrate,  1 28  parts,  and  sulfur,  I  part.  2. 
Fu.sed  potassium  nitrate.     S.  rupium,  rock  salt. 

Salactol  [sal-ak'-tol).  A  combination  of  the  sodium 
salts  of  salicylic  and  Lactic  acids  dissolved  in  a  I  ^ 
solution  of  hydrogen  peroxid  ;  it  is  reconunended  in 
diphtheria.  The  solution  is  applie<l  as  a  sjtray  or  with 
a  l>rush  and  given  internally  in  doses  of  a  tablespoon- 
ful  ( 15  c.c. ). 

Salamid  (sal'-ani-id).  An  amidogen  derivative  of 
.salicvlic  acid,  which  it  closely  resembles  in  therapeutic 
properties,  but  acts  more  promptly  and  in  smaller 
doses. 

Salantol  {sal-an'-tot).     See  Salacetol  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Salazolon  (sal-az'-ol-on).    See  Salipyrin  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Salborol  {sal-bo^-rol ).  A  compound  of  salol  and  boric 
acid,  used  in  rheumatism. 

Saldanin  (sal'-dan-in).  A  local  anesthetic  s.aid  to  be 
prepnied  from  Datura  arborea,  L. 

Salhypnone  ysal-hip'-non).  C^fl(CO(:^W^Qi)0<Z- 
Hj.  A  benzoylmelhylsalicylic  ester;  long  colorless 
needles,  insolul)le  in  water,  sparingly  soluble  in  alcohol 
and  ether;  melts  at  II3°-II4°.  It  is  used  as  an 
antiseptic. 

Salicamar  [sal-ik'-am-ar).  CH^OH  .  CIIOH  .  CHj- 
O.  CjIt^CO.  CHj.  CHOH.  CII.,OH.  A  glycerin 
ether  of  glycerol  salicylic  acid  ;  recommended  as  a 
stomachic  and  antirheumatic. 

Salicin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Dose,  5-30  gr.  (0.333- 
2  gm.).     Max.  dose,  150  gr.  ( 10  gni.)  daily. 

Salicol  [sal' -ik-ol ).  A  ]>roprielary  solution  said  to 
consist  of  methyl  alcohol,  salicylic  acid,  and  oil  of 
wintergreen  in  water;  used  as  antiseptic  and  cosmetic. 

Salicule  ysal' -ik-fil).      See  Salicvl  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Salicyl.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.  Acetate,  CjMj.O.- 
C.HjOjO,  aceto-salicylic  anhydrid.  S.acetol.  See 
.V,'//,;<v/o/(  Illus.  Diet. ).  S.-anil'id.  SeeSal:/ebrin.  S.- 
anilidbromacetanilid,  S.-bromanilid.  .See  ylnti- 
ner7!it  (Illus.  Diet.).  S.-creasote,  a  paste  pre- 
scribed bv  I'nna  in  skin-diseases,  consisting  of  a 
mixture  of  salicylic  acid,  creasote,  wax,  and  cerate. 
S.-/i-phenetidin.  .See  yl/,;/(;/v«  (  Hhis.  Diet.).  S.- 
quinin  Salicylate.  See  Salotjuinni  .Salicylate.  S.- 
resorcin,  C,.(I  Ij,/ )^ ,  cjbtained  from  salicylic  acid  and 
resorcin  with  heat.  It  occurs  in  plates  slightly  solu- 
ble in  water;  melts  at  133°  C.  It  is  antiseptic,  anti- 
pyretic, and  analgesic,  and  used  in  typhoid,  diarrhea, 
etc.  Dose,  5  15  gr.  (0.32-1  .gn). ).  Max.  dose,  15 
gr.  single,  60  gr.  daily.  S.urate,  a  salt  of  salicyluric 
acid. 

Salicylated  (sal'-isil-a-ted).  Impregnated  with  sal- 
icylic acid. 

Salicylic.  ( See  Illus.  Diet. )  S.  Acid  Glycerin- 
ester,  reconnnended  as  a  valuable  antirheumatic 
remedy.  S. -alcohol.  See  Salii^'enin  (Illus.  Diet.). 
S.  Aidehyd.  salicylous  acid ;  used  as  an  internal 
antiseptic.  Dose,  o.  1-0.5  gm.  daily.  S.-amid.  See 
Salievlamid  (Illus.  Diet.).  S.-amylester.  See 
Amyl  Salicylate.  S.  Anhydrid.  See  Aldchvd,  Sal- 
icylic (Illus.  Diet.).  S.  Cream,  an  antiseptic  mix- 
ture of  powdered  salicylic  acid,  2  dr.  ;  carbolic  acid,  I 
dr.;  glycerin,  10  dr.  S.  Naphthylic  Ester.  See 
Bete/  (Illus.  Diet.).  S.-phenyl-ester.  See  Salol 
(Illus.    Diet.).       S.    Silk,    a  dressing    made    of    silk 


SALICYLID 


459 


SALT 


waste  impregnated  with  lOJ^  salicylic  acid  and  a  little 
glycerin.  S.  Suet,  one  part  of  salicylic  acid  in  49 
parts  of  mutton  suet ;  used  as  a  dressing  for  sores.  S.- 
thytnol-ester,  thymol  acetate.  S.  Wool,  cotton 
impregnated  with  4^-105?!  of  salicylic  acid  and  an 
equal  amount  of  glycerin. 

Salicylid  (siil  is'-il-iJ).  An  anhydrid  of  salicylic  acid. 
S.-phenetidin.     See  ilaLikin  (Illus.    Diet.). 

Salicylize   [sal'-is-il-iz).      To   treat  with  salicylic  acid. 

Salicylol  (sal'-is-il-oi).  Ste  A/i/ehyti,  Salicylu  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Salifebrin  Ual  e-ftb'-rin).  Salicylanilid  ;  C,jIl,,NOj, 
a  white  permanent  powder,  insoluble  in  water,  freely 
soluble  in  alcohol  ;  recommendefl  as  an  antipyretic 
and  antineuralgic.     It  colors  blue  litmus  paper  red. 

Saliferous  {sal-i/'-nr-us)  [i.(/,  salt;  ferre,  to  bear]. 
Producing  salt. 

Saliformin  {sal-e-form'-in).  (CHj)jN, .  C.H,  (OH )CO- 
OH.  A  white,  crystalline  powder,  of  sour  taste,  solu- 
ble in  water  and  alcohol.  It  is  an  antiseptic  and 
uric  acid  solvent.  Dose,  i-2  gni.  Syn. ,  Formin  sali- 
lytate ;  HexatnclhyUnetttraminsalicylate ;  Urotropin 
salicylate. 

Saligallol  (sal-e-gal'-ol).  Pyrogallol  disalicylate,  a 
resinous  solid,  soluble  in  acetone  or  chloroform.  Used 
as  vehicle  for  dermic  applications  and  as  a  varnish. 

Salinigrin  I  .w;/-/;;-!^''-'"')-  ^  substance  said  to  be  a 
glucosid  from  the  bark  of  Salix  nigra,  Marsch. 

Saliphen,  Saliphenin  (sal'-i-fen,  sali-fe'niit).  See 
Malakin  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Salipyrazolon  {sal-e-pi-raz'-ol-on).  See  Salipyrin 
Illus.  Diet.). 

Salisbury  Method.  See  under  Tn-atmrnt  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Salitannol  {sal-e-lan'-o!}.  C„H,fP, .  A  condensa- 
tion product  of  salicylic  and  gallic  acids  by  action  of 
phosphorous  oxychlorid ;  a  white  amorphous  powder, 
soluble  in  solutions  of  caustic  alkalis,  slightly  soluble 
in   alcohol.      Recommended   as   a  surgical    antiseptic. 

Salithymol  (^sal-e-llii'-tiiol).    Thymol  saHcylate  [q.  v.\. 

Salivation.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.,  Psychic.  See 
Aplyiilia  (2). 

Salivator  [s<il'-iv-a-tor)  \_ialiva'\.  An  agent  causing 
salivation. 

Salivatory  [sal-iv-a'-to-re).  Salivant  ;  stimulating  the 
secretion  of  saliva. 

Sallenders  \sal'-en-duyz).  See  Mulleiiders  (Illus. 
Diet. ) . 

Salmiac  [sal'-me-a/;].      Ammonium  chlorid. 

Salmin  {sal'-min).  CjdHj^X^Os— 4H,0.  .\  protamin 
from  salmon,  identical  or  isomeric  with  clupein. 

Salochinin.     See  Sah^quinoti. 

Salol.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.,  Camphorated,  a  mix- 
ture of  75  '/c  of  salol  with  25  %  of  camphor ;  an  oily 
liquid,  soluble  in  alcohol,  ether,  chloroform  or  oils;  a 
local  anesthetic,  antiseptic,  and  analge.sic.  Dose, 
3-10  gr.  (0.2-0.65  gm.).  Syn.,  Camp/ior  salol.  S., 
Tribromid,  CgH, .  OH  .  COO .  C^HjEr,,  a  white, 
odorless,  tasteless  powder,  freely  soluble  in  chloroform 
and  glacial  acetic  acid,  insoluble  in  ether  or  alcohol. 
It  is  a  combined  hypnotic  and  hemostatic.  Dose,  32 
gr.  (2  gm. ).      Syn.,  Cordol. 

Salolism  (sa-lol'-iziii).  Poisoning  by  salol,  a  mixture 
of  salicylism  and  carbolism  in  which  the  symptoms  of 
the  latter  predominate. 

Salop.     See  .'inlep  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Saloquinin  {salo-hrin'-iii).  C^H, .  OH  .  CO.  O.  - 
C,|,Hj3N.;0.  The  quinin  ester  of  salicylic  acid ;  a 
crystalline,  absolutely  tasteless  substance,  insoluble  in 
water,  readily  soluble  in  alcohol  or  ether,  melts  at  130° 
C.  It  is  used  as  quinin.  Dose,  10-30  gr.  10.65-2 
gm.),  several  times  daily.  S.  Salicylate,  C^H, . - 
OH  .  COO  .  CjoHjjNjO  .  CjH, .  OH  .  COOH,  crystal- 


lizes in  white  needles,  soluble  with  difficulty  in  water, 
melts  at  179°  C.  It  is  tasteless  and  recommended  in 
rheumatism.  Dose,  15  gr.  (I  gm.)  3  times  daily. 
Syn.,  Kheumaliu. 

Salosantal  {sal-o-san'-tal).  A  335^  solution  of  salol 
in  sandal-wood  oil  with  the  addition  of  a  little  oil  of 
peppermint.  It  is  indicated  in  cystitis,  prostatitis,  etc. 
Df»e.  10-20  drops  3  times  daily  after  meals. 

Salpingion  \sal-piti'-je-on).  The  point  at  the  inferior 
surface  of  the  apex  of  the  petrosa. 

Salpingitis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.,  Chronic  Paren- 
chymatous, pachvsalpingitis.  chronic  interstitial  in- 
flammation and  thickening  of  the  muscular  coal  of  the 
fallopian  tube.  S.,  Chronic  Vegetating,  excessive 
hypertrophy  of  the  mucosa  of  the  fallopian  tube. 
S.,  Gonorrheal,  that  due  to  infection  with  gonococci. 
S.,  Hemorrhagic,  hematosalpinx.  S.,  Interstitial, 
that  marked  with  excessive  formation  of  connective 
tissue.  S.,  Isthmic  Nodular,  follicular  inflammation 
of  the  small  constricted  portion  (isthmus)  of  the  ovi- 
duct with  formation  of  small  nodules  of  muscular  and 
connective  tissue.  S.,  Mural.  See  S.,  Chronic 
Pareuchyviatcus.  S.,  Nodular,  a  form  marked  by 
formation  of  solid  nodules.  Cf.  5.,  Tuberculous.  S., 
Parenchymatous.  See  S.,  Chronic  Parenchyma- 
tous. S.,  Pneumococcous,  that  due  to  infection 
with  pneuinococci.  S.,  Pseudofollicular,  adeno- 
myoma  originating  in  the  tubal  epithelium.  S.,  Pur- 
ulent, salpingitis  with  secretion  of  pus  instead  of 
mucus  or  serum.  S.,  Tuberculous,  that  marked  by 
the  infiltration  of  the  lining  membrane  and  walls  of 
the  tube  with  tuberculous  nodules. 

Salpingocatheterism  {sal-ping-go-cath'-e-tur-izm). 

Catheterization  of  the  eustachian  tube. 

Salpingocele  (sal-ping'-go-sel)  [caz-i-i,  tube;  ni/'/i/,  a 
tumor].      Hernia  of  the  oviduct. 

Salpingoooperitonitis  [sal-ping-go-o-o-per-il-on-i'-tis). 
Inflaninialion  of  the  peritoneum  lining  the  oviduct. 

Salpingooophorocele  isal-ping-go-o-o/'-or-o-set)  ^sal- 
piiii^oce/c:  ocphcrocele'\.  Hernial  protrusion  of  the 
ovary  and  oviduct. 

Salpingoovariotomy  [sal-ping-go-o-va-ri-ot'-o-me). 
See  Salpi"Xo-oppAorectomy  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Salpingoovaritis  [sal-ping-go-o-i-ar-i^-tis).  See  Salpin- 
go-oophorilis  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Salpingoscope  (sal-ping' -go-siap)  [ffd/.-(jc,  tube ; 
GtM-(n\  to  look].  A  modified  cysloscope  provided 
with  an  electric  lamp  of  low  voltage  for  exploration 
of  the  nasopharynx. 

Salpyrin  (sal-pi' -rin).     See  Salipyrin  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Salseparin  (sal-se'par-in).      See  Smiiaciti  (2). 

Salt.  I  See  Illus.  Diet. )  S.,  Alkaline.  See  S.,  Basic 
(Illus.  Diet.).  S.,  Aperient,  of  Frederick,  sodium 
sulfate.  S.  of  Barilla,  sodium  carbonate.  S.  of 
Bones,  ammonium  carbonate.  S.,  Carlsbad,  a  salt 
prepared  from  one  of  the  springs  at  Carlsbad  or  made 
in  imitation  of  it.  Each  spring  contains  in  vaiying 
degrees  carbonates  of  magnesia,  iron,  manganese,  cal- 
cium, strontium,  lithium,  and  sodium,  suKates  of 
sodium  and  potassium,  .sodium  chlorid,  sodium  flu- 
orid,  sodium  borate,  and  calcium  phosphate.  S.  of 
Colcothar,  sulfate  of  iron.  S.,  Crab  Orchard,  a 
mild  saline  purgative  produced  from  the  evai^orated 
water  of  springs  at  Crab  Orchard.  Kentucky.  It 
contains  magnesium,  sodium,  and  |>otassium  sulfates 
and  a  little  iron  and  lithium.  S.  of  Lemons, 
potassium  binoxalate.  S.s,  Preston's.  See  Sitiell- 
nig  Salts,  English  (Illus.  Diet.).  S.,  Purging, 
Tasteless,  sodium  phosphate.  S.s,  Secondary. 
Same  as  5.,  Aeutral  (Illus.  Diet.  1.  S. -sickness. 
See  under  Sickness.  S.  of  Soda,  sodium  carbonate. 
S.  of    Sorrel,    potassium    binoxalate    derived    from 


SALTANS 


460 


SANTONINOXIM 


species  of  O.xolh  and  Rumtx.  S.s,  Spirit  of,  hydro- 
chloric acid.  S. -starvation.  See  Ilyfochlorizalioit. 
S.  of  Tartar,  pure  carbonate  of  potasli.  S.  of  Urine, 
aniinoniuin  carboiiale.  S.  of  Vitriol,  zini  sullale. 
S.  of  Wisdom,  sal  alenibroth.  S.  of  Wormwood, 
potnsli  pre[>are<l  from  wormwood. 

Saltans  \^sal'-iaiiz)  [L.].  Dancing.  S.  rosa,  urti- 
caria. 

Salted  (sc<ll'-eii).  A  term  applied  to  animals  that  have 
recovered  from  South  African  liorse-sickness. 

Saltus.  (See  Illus.  Diet  )  S.  tendmum.  See  Sub- 
!ii!tits  tcniiinum  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Salubrin  {snl-ti'-briii)  \_ialiibyittis,  healthfuliiess].  A 
compound  said  to  contain  2%  of  anhyilrous  acetic 
acid,  2$%  of  acetic  ether,  50 '^  of  alcohol,  and  the 
remainder  distilleil  water.  It  is  antiseptic,  astringent, 
and  hemostatic,  and  is  used  diluted  with  water,  as  a 
gargle  and  on  compresses. 

Salubrol  {sal-ii'-hyol).  Tetrabromomelhylenedianti- 
pvrin.  An  inodorous,  antiseptic  powder  used  like 
iodoform. 

Salumin,  S.,  Insoluble.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  S.,  Solu- 
ble.    See  Alufftimim  Salicylate^  Ammottiafed. 

Samandarin  (ui-man' -Jar-in).  t'j^ .  Hj^N^Oj.  A 
toxic  albuminoid  peculiar  to  Salamandra ,  isolated  by 
Zalewsky,  1866. 

Sambucin  (sam-hti'-sin)  [Samfitiiin.  the  elder].  An 
alcoholic  fltiid  extract  of  the  bark  of  Saml'inus  nigra, 
Liim.     It  is  a  diuretic. 

Sanatogen  (san-al'-fl-jen).  A  dietetic  containing  90% 
of  casein  and  5 'V'  of  sodium  phosphoglycerid.  Dose, 
I  teaspoonful  (5  c.c.)  added  to  soup,  cocoa,  etc. 

Sanatolyn  (  san-al'-oi-in).  A  disinfectant  said  to  con- 
sist of  carbolic  and  sulfuric  acid  with  percent.age  of 
ferrous  sulfate. 

Sand.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.,  Auditory,  otoliths. 
S. blind.  See  Mdamorphopsia  (Illus.  Diet.).  S., 
Intestinal,  gritty  material  passed  with  the  stools. 
S.,  Pineal.  .See  Acen'ulu!  and  Brain  .?r;H(/ ( Illus. 
Diet.).     S. -tumor.     See  Psammoma  I  Illus.  Diet. ). 

Sandarac.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.  Varnish,  in  denlis- 
Irv  a  solution  of  gum  sandarac  in  alcohol  used  as  a 
separating  medium  in  making  plaster  casts. 

Sandaracin  {uin-a'ar'-as-iii).  Giese's  name  for  san- 
darac which  has  been  e.\posed  to  action  of  alcohol. 
It  is  a  nuNture  of  two  of  the  three  resins  of  which 
sandarac  is  said  to  be  composed. 

Sanders,  S.-wood  {san'-durz).  Sandal-wood.  See 
Santaliim  (Illus.  Diet.). 

S. -angle.     See  Angle,  Sigma  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Sangostol  {sang'-^o-slol).  See  Liquor  calcii  iodofer- 
rali. 

Sanguimotion  (sang-giiri-mo'-sliun)  ^uinguis,  blood; 
tiio:-i-)-tr,  to  move].      The  circulatitm  of  the  Vjlood. 

Sanguimotory  \san;;-g:i'i-vio'-lor-e).  Relating  to  the 
circulation  of  the  blood. 

Sanguinal  (sang'-gvin-al).  See  Sanguiiwl  (Illus. 
Diet.  ^. 

Sanguinarin.  (See  Illus.  Diet,  [i])  Dose,  -J,-l-3^ 
gr.  (0.005-0.01 1  gni. )  in  solution.  Small  doses 
expec  orant,  large  doses  emetic.  S.  Nitrate,  C|,H,5- 
N'\  .HN'O,,  a  red  crystalline  powder,  soluble  in 
water  and  alcohol.  Dosage  and  uses  as  alkaloid.  S. 
Sulfate,  (C,;H, 5X0,).;.  H.,SO,,  red  crystalline  pow- 
der, soluble  in  water  and  alcohol.  Dosage  and  uses 
as  the  alkaloid. 

Sanguino  ( urng'gwin-c).  A  proprietary  preparation 
said  to  contain  all  iron  salts,  albumins,  fats,  and  carbo- 
hydrates formed  in  the  animal  organism. 

Sanguinoform  tsang-ginti'-o-form).  A  therapeutic 
preparation  t,(  blood  said  to  be  obtained  from  the  em- 
bryonic blood-forming  organs  of  animals. 


Sanitary.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.  Cordon,  a  line  of 
guards  to  control  ingress  <ir  egress  to  an  infected 
locality.      S.  Police.     See  Polite  1  Illus.  Diet.  (. 

Sanitorium.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S,  Ocean,  a 
ship  so  constructed  as  to  be  specially  adapted  to  the 
re'|uirements  of  invalids  or  convalescents  and  to  mak- 
ing long  cruises. 

Sanmethyl  [sanmelh'-il).  A  proprietary  prepara- 
tion said  to  consist  of  methylene-blue.  co[)aiba,  salol, 
oils  of  sandal-wood  and  cinnamon,  and  the  oleoresins 
of  cubebsand  matico.  It  is  used  in  gonorrhea.  Do.se, 
in  cnj.)sules,  10  Tl\_  (0.666  c.c). 

Sanmetra  [san-mel'-rali)  [saiiiis,  hcillhy;  /'i/rpa, 
womb].  A  combination  of  zinc  sulfate,  I  gr. ;  antipy- 
rin.  2  gr. ;  ichthyol,  5  gr. ;  lluid  liycliastis,  5  gr. ;  crea- 
sote,  1-3  gr. ;  extract  of  hyosiyainus,  1-2  gr. ;  men- 
thol and  thymol  each,  I-25  gr  ;  oil  of  eucalyptus,  I 
gr.  ll  is  indicated  in  vaginal,  uterine,  and  pelvic  dis- 
eases and  used  in  sup|)osi lories. 

Sanmetto  (san^-tuel-o).  A  proprietarv  preparation 
recommended  in  genitourinary  diseases  and  said  to 
consist  of  sandal-wood  and  saw-i)alnieito.  Dose,  I 
teaspoonful  (5  c.c. )  4  times  daily. 

Sano  \.^an'-o\.  A  dietetic  said  to  consist  of  dextrinated 
barley  flour  with  a  high  percentage  of  proteids;  ac- 
cording to  analysis,  it  consists  of  water,  l^T/c  ;  pro- 
teids, 12.5't-;  fat,  I.6'>  ;  mineral  matter,  1.85^; 
soluble  carbohydrates,  ^.ifc;  cellulose.  1.4^;  and 
starch,  64.9^. 

Sanoderma  (san-o-ilur'-mali).  A  sterilized  nuislin 
bandage  saturated  with  bismuth  subnitrate. 

Sanofor'm  [san'-o-forni).  CgHjI/ll  1(  OOCH3.  The 
methyl  ether  of  diiodosalicylic  acid.  It  is  a  white, 
tasteless,  odorless,  pennanent  powder,  containing 
62. 7J^  iodin;  melts  at  110°  C;  soluble  in  alcohol, 
ether,  or  vaselin.  It  is  used  as  a  surgical  dressing  in 
powder  or  lo't-  ointment. 

Sanose  (san'-oz).  A  proprietary  dietetic  said  to  con- 
tain 80%  of  ca.sein  and  20'^  of  albumose;  a  white, 
odorless,  tasteless  powder  forming  an  enuilsion  when 
stirred  with  water  or  milk.  Dose,  20-50  gm.  in  a 
pint  of  milk. 

Sanosin  {saii'-o-sin').  A  mixture  of  sulfur,  charcoal, 
and  eucalyptus  leaves.  The  fnmes  of  this  when 
ignited  are  used  by  inhalation  in  the  treatment  of  pul- 
monary tuberculosis. 

Santal  [san'-lal).      .Santalum,  white  sandal  wood. 

Santalal  (san'-/al-al ).  CjjHjjtJ.  A  constituent  of 
santal  oil  found  by  Chapoteaut  ;  boils  at  300°  ('. 

Santalol  (.v<i«'-/<;/-c/).  '  i^H.^^O.  A  constituent  of  oil 
f)f  santal  found  by  Chapoteaut;  it  boils  at  310°  C. 

Santa  Lucia  Bark,  The  bark  of  I:.\ostemma  fhri- 
hundum,  R.  et  Sch.,  a  rubiaceous  tree  of  the  Antilles. 

Santalum.  (See  Illus.  Diet. >  Diatrion  santalo- 
rum  [<I"i  rpfuf  crni'TO/ijj].  See  Po-a'der  of  the  Three 
Sanders. 

Santan  [san'-lan).      Bisnuitan. 

Santol  (san'-lol).  C^U^i\.  A  cry.stalline  substance 
isomeric  with  piperonal  found  by  H.  Weidel  (1870)  in 
white  sandal-wood. 

Santolina  \san-to  li'-fia)  [^^anta'itni,  sandal-wood,  be- 
cause of  the  similarit}-  of  odor].  A  genus  of  compos- 
ite plants.  S.  chamaecyparissus.  I,.,  of  Europe; 
the  herb  and  fruit  are  anthelmintic,  antispasmodic, 
and  stomachic.  As  anthelmintic,  dose  for  adults — of 
decoction,  5  oz.  for  4  successive  mornings,  then  fol- 
lowed bv  cathartic. 

Santoninoxim  {'an-/on-in-oh'-im).  r,5H|J\(NOH). 
A  derivative  of  santonin  by  action  of  an  alcoholic  so- 
lution of  hydroxylamin  hydrochlorate  with  soda;  a 
white  crystalline  powder,  less  toxic  than  santonin  and 
used   as   a   vemiicide.     Dose  for  adults,   5  gr.   (0.32 


SANTONISM 


461 


SARCOTRIPSY 


gm. )  divided  into  2  doses  and  taken  at  intervals  of  one 
to  two  hours  followed  by  cathartic.  Repeat  for  2  or  3 
days. 

Santonism  (san'-ton-izm).  Poisoning  from  overdosage 
of  santonin. 

Sapbism.     See  Sapphism  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Sapidity  \s.ip-iJ'-il-e)  [.r<z/«v, to  taste].  The  property 
or  quality  of  a  substance  which  gives  it  taste. 

Sapodermin  i^sap-o-dur' -min\.  .An  antiseptic  soap, 
containing  albutninate  of  mercury;  used  in  the  treat- 
ment of  parasitic  and  fungoid  disea.ses. 

Sapogenin  [5ap-oj'-en-in\.  CjiH-jO,  (Hesse).  A  de- 
rivative of  saponin  by  action  of  dilute  acids  with  heat. 
It  occurs  in  needles  grouped  in  stars,  soluble  in  alco- 
hol or  ether.     Syn.,  Saporettn. 

Sapolan  {sap'-ol-an').  A  compound  said  to  consist  of 
a  naphtha  product.  2.5  parts;  soap,  3^-4%  ;  lanolin, 
1.5  parts  ;   it  is  used  in  skin-diseases. 

Saponal  { -utp'-o-nal).  A  cleansing  compound  said  to 
consist  of  soap,  20%  ;  sodium  carbonate,  60  Jj  ;  sodium 
chlorid,  2.2%;  and  water,  11%. 

Saponaria  [sap-o-na'-re-ah)  \siipo,  soap].  A  genus 
of  plants  of  the  order  CayvopkyUai:etF .  S.  officinalis, 
L.,  soapwort ;  bouncing  bet.  A  species  growing  wild 
abundantly  in  the  United  States  and  Europe  in  the 
vicinity  of  houses.  The  root,  rhizome,  and  stolons 
are  used  in  gout,  syphilis,  and  as  an  e.xpectorant.  It 
contains  saponin,  sapotoxin,  saporetin,  etc. 

Saponarius  (iap-o-na'-re-us).      Of  a  soapy  character. 

Saponetin  [sap-on-ef^-iu).  A  microcrystalline  body, 
C,jH„0,5,  obtained  by  heating  saponin  with  dilute 
acids. 

Saponiform  [sap-on' -e-form).  Soap-like  in  appearance 
and  consistency. 

Saponin.  iSee  Illus.  Diet.)  S.,  Coal-tar.  See 
Liquor  carbonis  detergens. 

Saponinism  '  sap-y~niii-izm).      See  Githagisnt. 

Saponule,  Saponulus  ( sap'-on-ul,  sap-on'-u-liis). 
Imperfect  soaps  formed  by  combination  of  essential 
oils  with  ba.ses. 

Saporetin,  Saporrhetin  (sap-or-tt'-in).  See  Sapo- 
genin. 

Saporosity  {sap-or-os' -il-e)  [sapor,  taste].      Sapidity. 

Sapotin  \sap'-o-tin\.  \  glucosid,  CjgHjjOjQ,  extracted 
frcim  the  seed  of  the  sapodilla  plum,  the  fruit  of 
Ar/iras  sapota,  L.,  occurring  in  minute  cr\'stals.  which 
melt  at  240°  C.  It  is  readily  soluble  in  water,  less  so 
in  alcohol,  and  insoluble  in  ether,  benzin,  or  chloro- 
form. 

Sapotiretin  {sap-o-tir  tt'-in\.  C„Hj,0,„.  A  product 
obtained  from  sapotin  by  boiling  it  with  dilute  sulfuric 
acid;   insoluble  in  water,  readily  soluble  in  alcohol. 

Sappan-wood  isap-an'-wood).  The  wood  of  Cirsal- 
pina  uippan,  L. ;  used  as  a  dye  as  a  substitute  for 
heniatoxx'lon. 

Sapremia,  Sapiaemia  [nn—fjor,  putrid;  ainn,  blood]. 
The  intoxication  produced  by  absorption  of  tlie  results 
of  putrefaction  of  a  contained  material  within  a  more 
or  less  shut  containing  cavity  whose  walls  are  capable 
of  absorption  of  noxious  products  as  they  form ;  so 
long  as  the  putrefaction  is  limited  to  the  contained 
mass  it  is  sapremia ;  when  the  process  spreads  from 
the  containing  tissue,  it  becomes  sejjlicemia  (Roswell 
Park). 

Saprolegnia  [sap-ro-Ieg'-ne-aft)  [<Ta;rpor,  putrid  ; /fjioi-, 
an  edge].  Fly  fungus.  A  genus  of  oomycetous  fungi 
of  the  order  Saprohgnit<e.  Four  species  are  known, 
5".  vionoiia^  Pringsh.;  S.  dioeca,  Pringsh.;  .?.  astero- 
phora,  DBy.;  and  5'.  ferax,  \.  ah  E.  They  are  all 
saprophytes  on  dead  plants  and  animals,  especially 
flies,  in  water  with  the  exception  of  the  last  named 
species,    which    is    both    saphrophyte     and     faculta- 


tive  parasite.      It   is   the  cause  of  fish  or  salmon  dis- 
ease. 

Saprophagous  Uap-rof'-a-gus)  [cairpai;,  putrid;  90- 
;£ii.  to  eat].      Subsisting  on  decaying  matter. 

Saprostomous  {scp-ros'-lo-mus'i  [aanpo^,  putrid; 
a'oua,  mouth].      Having  offensive  breath. 

Sar  [E.  Ind.  rotten].  Vernacular  lor  trvpanosomiasis 
(surra)  {f.  v. ). 

Sara  [E.  Ind.  rotten  fowl].  Vernacular  for  surra  or 
trypanosomiasis  {q.  i\  ). 

Sarc  \sark:  {piifii,  flesh].  Proposed  by  B.  G.  Wilder 
for  the  belly,  body,  or  fleshy  portion!  of  a  mus- 
cle 

Sarcinuria  (sar-sin-u'-re-ah)  [sunin;  ovpov,  urine]. 
The  discharge  of  sarcin  with  the  urine. 

Sarcoblast  isar'-ko-blasl).  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Mar- 
chesini's  term  for  Sar-coplast  (\\  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Sarcocarcinoma  isar-ko-kar-sin-o'-ntah).  A  tumor 
composed  of  malignant  growth  of  both  carcinomatous 
and  sarcomatous  types.      Syn.,  Hemangiosarooiiia. 

Sarcocele  {sar'-ko-sll).  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.  mal- 
leosa,  that  due  to  Bacillus  mallei,  LoBler.  S.  Syph- 
ilitic, syphilitic  orchitis. 

Sarcocephalus  1  sar-ko-sef'-al-us')  \aapi,,  flesh  ;  Keoa'/.i/, 
head].  A  genus  of  the  RutiaceiT.  S.  esculentus. 
Sab.,  a  shrub  of  western  Africa,  the  Guinea  or  Sierra 
Leone  peach,  yields  an  astringent  antipyretic  bark, 
doundake  or  doundaki  {if.  v.);  it  is  the  quinquina 
africane  or  kina  du  Rio  Xunez  of  the  French.  The 
wood,  called  nijmo,  is  tonic  and  astringent.  It  con- 
tains the  alkaloid  doundakin. 

Sarcocyte  isar'-ko-sit]  [cd/jj,  flesh;  kvto^,  cell].  See 
Ectoplasm  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Sarcoenchondroma  (sai-io-enkcn-dro'-mah).  A  com- 
bined sarcoma  and  enchondroma. 

Sarcoepiplomphalus  {sai-ko-ep-e-plom'-fal-us)  [ffdpf, 
flesh;  £-( -/our,  caul ;  o//on/6r,  navel;  /oy///,  hernia]. 
An  umbilical  hernia  forming  a  fleshy  mass  from  great 
thickening  of  the  omentum. 

Sarcoma,  t See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.  of  Abernethy.  See 
S.,  Adipose.  S.,  Adipose,  one  containing  fatly  ele- 
ments. S.,  Angioplastic,  a  tumor  of  the  testicle 
first  described  by  ^Ialazzez  and  Monod  as  composed 
of  a  protoplasmic  network  with  irregular  spaces  and 
trabeculas,  the  latter  made  up  of  anastomosing  giant 
cells.  The  name  Epilhetioiiia  syncyliomatSdes  les- 
ticuli  is  proposed  for  it.  S.  carcinomatodes,  a 
scirrhous  cancer.  S.  deciduocellulare  (Sanger). 
See  Deciduoma  malignuw  (Illus.  Diet.).  S.  epulis. 
See  Epulis  (Illus.  Diet. ).  S.,  Glandular,  Hodgkin's 
disease.  S.,  Granulation.  See  .?. .  Round-celled, 
Small  iW\m.  Diet.).  S.  lipomatodes,  S.,  Lipo- 
matous.  one  characterized  by  infiltration  of  fat.  S. 
lymphadenoides.  'ie.i  Lymphosarcoma  [\\\n%.  Diet  i. 
S.,  Mastoid,  a  sarcoma  of  the  mammary  gland,  S. 
molle.  See  Lymphosarcoma  (Illus.  Diet.  1.  S. 
molluscum,  multiple  connective-tissue  tumors  of  the 
skin  containing  few  spindle  cells.  S.,  Mucous.  See 
.$■.,  Myxo-  (Illus.  Diet.).  S.,  Miiller's,  "sarcoma 
phyllodes";  adenofibroma  of  the  breast.  S.  myx- 
omatodes,  a  myxosarcoma.  S.  scroti,  a  sarcocele. 
Sarcoplasmic    [sat-ko-plaz'-piik).      Containing   sarco- 

plasm. 
Sarcoplastic   (sar-ko-plas'-/ik)   [cap^,  flesh  ;  TP.dffffffv, 

to  form].      Forming  flesh. 
Sarcosporidiasis      [sar-ko-spo-rid-i-a'-sis]       [Sarcospo- 
ridia,  a  genus  of  psorosperms] .      A  disease  produced 
by  sporozoa  of  the  order  Sarcosporideir, 
Sarcostosis.     (See  Illus.  Diet. )     2.   See   Osteosarcoma 

I  Illus.  Diet.). 
Sarcotripsy    {sar-io  trip'-se'\    \ahpi,   flesh ;  rpiSttv,    to 
rub].      See  Ecrasement  (Illus.  Diet.  1. 


SARCOIRII'TOR 


46:2 


SCELOTYRBE 


Sarcotriptor  (un-ko-trip'-lor).  See  £traseiir  (Illus. 
Uict.  (. 

Sardinian  Laugh.     See  Kisiis  sari/oniciis  (Illus.  Diet. ). 

Sardinin  (siii'i/itiim.  \  ptoniain  found  by  Griffiths 
in  sardines  which  had  un<lcrgone  putrcfaclion. 

Sarkin.     ?iee  Sanin  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Sarsaparilla.  (See  lUus.  Diet.)  S.,  American,  the 
roots  of  Mexican  and  South  American  sjiccies  of 
Smtliix,  notably  those  of  S.  corii,ilii-m'ata.  Rich. ,  5. 
t'titfititifiisis^  H.  et  li.,  S.  ft'dri/ni^iiy  Kth.,  .S".  flumiii- 
euiis-,  Steiid.,  S,  japiianga^  Griseb. ,  S.  ornata^ 
Lem.,  .V.  vifginitinn^  Mill.,  S.  f>itf>yrticra^  Duhani,  .S'. 
sypliiltiai,  11.  B.  Kth.  S.  de  Rios,  the  root  of  Snii- 
l<ix  brasilifiisis,  Sprg.  Syn.,  C/'ii>ia  J,i/<!ta>ii;ii.  S., 
Jamaica.  See  .S'.,  J\t'J.  S.,  Red,  the  root  of  />;«- 
iii,/iii  /■iii^tiin,  L.,  of  tropical  America.  S.,  Texas, 
the  V'Hii  (if  Mi^nispdnnum  canadensf^  L. 

Sarsaparillin  [sar-sa-pitr-il'-iii).     See  S/ji/'/tir/ii  (2). 

Sarsasaponin  (s^ir-sn/i-sop' -on-iii).  l2(C2.^H,,g(.),„)  -\- 
2HjO.  A  glucosid  found  by  Robert  ( 1S92)  in  .sar- 
saparilla.     It  is  the  most  poisonous  of  its  c<iiistituents. 

Sassafras.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.  goesianum.  .'>ee 
.1/iiss.'!,i  irivmn/iin.  S.  Nuts,  ])ichuriin  beans.  S., 
Swamp,  Miii;iiolitt  g/auia. 

Sassafrid  (sin'ali-fni/).  \  peculiar  principle  of  Sas- 
sa/'/as  oltuinalt\   Fr.  Nees,  isolated  by  Reinach. 

Sassafror(.wj'-,;/-;o/).     See  Sufiol  (Illus.  Diet. ). 

Sassolin  [I I.].  Boric  acid  extracted  from  the  deposits 
ill  higcii>iis  of  Tuscany. 

Satamuli.  The  native  name  in  India  for  Asparagus 
yacemosus,  Willd.  It  is  used  as  a  diuretic  and  as  a 
.sedative  in  nervous  pain. 

Satellites.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Lord  Kelvin's  term  for 
the  separate  units  of  electricity,  the  electrons  of 
Coney. 

Satellitism  (OT/'-fZ-jV-Mw).     Mutualism;  symbiosis. 

Sathe,  Sathon  {sa'-//u\  sa'lhon)  [mi»;/].      The  penis. 

Saturnine.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.  Breath,  the  pecu- 
liar sweet  breath  characteristic  of  lend  poisoning. 

Satyria  {^sat-i^-re-a/i).  A  genitourinary  tonic  said  to 
consist  of  saw  palmetto  (Sereiwa  si-nulala.  Hook, 
til.),  false  bittersweet  (Ce/as/nis  scandens,  L. ), 
muira-puama  ( /./;7o.ww<7  ovata,  Miers. ),  couch  grass 
{Agropyron  rept-ns^  Heauv. ),  and  ])hosphorus,  adminis- 
tered in  an  aromatic  vehicle.  Dose,  I  teaspo(jTiful 
(5  c. c.)  4  times  daily  after  meals. 

Satyriasis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Erotic  iiisaiii/y. 
2.    See  Priapism  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Saucy  Bark.     See  Casta  Bark  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Sausarism  i^saiv* -sar-iziu)  \jsavnapiauu^'\.  I.  Paralysis 
of  the  tongue.      2.    Dryness  of  the  tongue. 

Savakin  Gum.     See  Ciitii,  Smtkiiit. 

Saxoline  (saks'-ol-iii).  A  proprietary  soft  petrola- 
tum. 

Scabbard  iskab'-ard)  [ME.  scaulnrd,  a  sheath].  K 
veterinary  term  for  the  prepuce  of  the  horse. 

Scabies.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.  agria,  lichen.  S., 
Boeck's,  scabies  crustosa;  Norwegian  itch.  S.  cap- 
itis, a  disease  of  the  hairy  .scalp  marked  by  exuda- 
tion and  formation  of  crusts.  Syn.,  Ai hares  capitis. 
S.  capitis  favosa,  favus.  S.  crustosa.  See  Itch, 
Xi>r'i'av  (Illus.  Diet.).  Cf.  RaJ,-s-.yi>cs.  S.  fera. 
See  Ectlivma  (Illus.  Diet.).  S.  ferina,  mange.  S. 
humida,  S.  miliaris,  eczema.  S.  lymphatica,  that 
accompanied  bv  vehicular  eruption.  Syn.,  Ilatcry 
itch.  S.  papuliformis,  S.  papulosa,  a  form  marked 
liy  i:)aiHilar  etlloreseence.  Syn.,  Katik  itch.  S.  peco- 
rina,  a  torm  affecting  sheep.  Syn.,  Sheep  itch.  S. 
purulenta,  S.  pustulosa,  that  in  which  there  is  for- 
mation of  large  pustules  resembling  those  of  small- 
pox, occurring  on  the  wrists  of  children.  Syn., 
Rocky  itch. 


Scala.  (>rc  Illus.  Diet.)  S.  anterior  cochleae,  S. 
externa  cochleae.  See  S.  vcslil-iili  illlu-.  Diet.). 
S.  clausa,  S.  inferior  cochleae,  S.  interna  coch- 
leae. See  .v.  tympani  (Illus.  Diet.).  S.  rhythmica. 
See  Nucleus,  Hypoglossal. 

Scaling.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  pharmaceutic 
method  consisting  of  drying  concentrated  solutions  of 
drugs  on  glass  plates. 

Scallard  {skal'-ard).     Porrigo. 

Scaly.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S. -skin,  a  contagious  dis- 
ease common  in  the  I.(niisiade,  Marshall,  and  Gilbert 
grou|)S  (jf  South  Sea  Islands.  It  is  an  eruption  of 
small,  dry,  horny  scales  giving  the  sufVerersa  rejnilsive 
ap])earanee.      It  is  probably  mycetogenie  in  origin. 

Scamma    (skam'-ah)    [tr/ia///((i,    a    trench].      Same   as 

Scaphion.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  2.  The  capsule  of  a 
poppy. 

Scaphohydrocephaly  (skaf-o-hi-div-sef  -al-e)  [anapii, 
a  boat;  ifii.i/',  water;  Kt(pa^i/,  head].  Scaphocephal- 
ism due  to  hydrcjcephaly. 

Scaphoidoastragalan  (skaf-oido-as-trag'-al-aii).  Re- 
lating to  the  scaphoid  bone  and  the  astragalus. 

Scaphoidocuboid  {skaf-oid-o-ku'-boid).  Relating  to 
the  seaphoitl  and  cuboid  bones. 

Scaphoidocunean  [skaf-oid-o-ku-iic'-aii').  See  Cuiieo- 
.1.  aphohl. 

Scapula.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Scapulae  alatae,  of  Galen 
and  .\ristolIe,  a  wing-like  appearance  of  the  shouUler- 
blade  in  thin  persons  of  weak  musculature,  especially 
in  paralysis  of  the  serralus  anticus  major. 

Scapulectomy  {skap-u-lck'-to-iiie)  [^scapula;  inTo/ii/, 
excision].     Surgical  removal  of  the  sca]>ula. 

Scarlatinoid.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  disease  simu- 
lating scarlatina.  S.,  Puerperal,  Little's  name  for  a 
rash  resembling  scarlatina  sometimes  followed  by  vesi- 
cation and  pustulation  of  the  affected  ]>arts,  but  with- 
out fever;  observed  in  jmerperants.  ^yw..  Erythema 
diffusum  (Hraun);   /V'/Z/r/if  (Retzius). 

Scarlatinosis  [skar-tat-iii-o'-sis].  The  toxic  state  due 
to  the  specific  toxin  of  scarlatina. 

Scarlievo.     See  Scherlievo. 

Scat  (j/tv;/).     A  hermaphrodite. 

Scatemia,  Scataemia  (skat-e'-me-ah)  [pKaroc,  dung; 
n'liiii,  blood].  Autointoxication  from  retained  fecal 
matter. 

Scatiatria  (skat-i-at'-rc-ah)  [okotIic,  dung;  'tarpeia,  e. 
healing].  Medical  treatment  directed  to  the  condition 
ot  the  feces. 

Scatocolica  (skal-o-kol'-ik-ah)  [m,oTo(-,  dung  ;  nu'/mo^, 
having  the  colic].      Stercoraceous  colic. 

Scatocyanin  (skat-o-si'aii-iii)  [ir/iariif,  dung ;  liinrnc, 
dark-blue].  A  derivative  of  chlorophyll,  reseinbling 
but  not  identical  with  phylloeyaiiin,  discovered  by  E. 
Schunck  (1901).  It  crystallizes  in  rhombic  plates, 
pale-brown  by  transmitted  light,  |iurplish-blue  with 
brilliant  metallic  luster  by  reflected  light,  decomposed 
by  heat,  insoluble  in  ether,  alcohol,  or  benzol :  soluble 
in  chloroform. 

Scatodiarrhea  (skat-o-di-ar-c'-ah).  Stercoraceous  diar- 
rhea. 

Scatophagous  (skat-op'-ag-us)  [aunri'ir,  dung;  ifnjta',  to 
eat].      ( -oprophagous;  excrement- eating. 

Scatosin  [skat'-o-siu)  [a^nror,  dung].  CkjIIj^^N^Oj. 
A  base  isolated  by  F.  llaum,  1893,  from  the  products 
of  pancreatic  autodigestion  ;  it  is  ]>robably  related  to 
scatol. 

Scatt  iskat).      See  Aiithra.x  (2)  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Scatulation  [skal-u-la'-shini)  [ML.  scatula,  a  box]. 
The  state  or  condition  of  incasement.  S. -theory. 
See  [nca^emciil,   7'/;c(>n' 0/' (Illus.  Diet. ). 

Scelotyrbe.     (See  Illus.  Diet.  1     S.  agitans,  S.  fasti- 


SCHEMOGRAPH 


463 


SCLEROEDEMA 


nans  fSauvages),  paralysis  agitans.  S.  fibrilis.  See 
Stibsiillus  teiidinciim  ( Illus.  Did. ).  S.  spastica, 
chronic  spasms  affecting  tlie  lower  limbs  and  causing 
lameness.      S.  tarantismus,  chorea. 

Schemograph  i^skti' -mo-graf )  [(t.^-///"!,  form;  }/)dOfii-, 
to  write].  An  apparatus  for  tracing  the  outline  of  the 
Held  of  vision  ;  the  measurement  of  the  field  is  made 
with  the  perimeter. 

Schenck  Method.  The  determination  of  sex  of  infants 
by  regulation  of  the  mother's  diet  before  and  fliiring 
pregnancy. 

Scherlievo,  Scherljevo  (shair-ya-vo)  \_Scherlievo,  a  vil- 
lage in  Fiume].  A  contagious  disease,  now  regarded 
as  a  virulent  form  of  syphilis,  which  appeared  toward 
the  close  of  the  eighteenth  century  on  tlie  coast  of  the 
Gulf  of  Quarnero  in  Croatia,  and  Istria,  introduced  by 
sailors  returned  from  a  Turkish  campaign.  Syn., 
Morbus  croattts  ;  M.  fliiineniensis ;  M.illyricus ;  Mill 
iie  Fiitnie ;   Alaladie  de  Fiume. 

Schindalesis.     ?>tt  Schindylesis  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Schistocyte   (s/;i/-to-slt)    [apCTrcif,   cleft;  Krrof,  cell]. 

1.  A  blood-corpuscle  in  process  of  segmentation.  2. 
Elirlich's  name  for  a  poikilocyte. 

Schistocytosis  {skistosi-to'-sis)  [(7-j-/or<if,  cleft ;  kItoi;, 
cell].      I.   An  aggregation  of  schistocytes  in  the  blood. 

2.  The  splitting  process  of  blood-corpuscles. 
Schistometer   [siis-tom'-el-iir)    [cKiir-ur,  cleft ;   uirpnv, 

measure].  A  device  for  measuring  the  distance  be- 
tween the  vocal  cords. 

Schistoprosopia  (skis-to-pro-so'-pe-ah)  [(7wo7or,  cleft ; 
~/}uiG'i~nr,  face].      Congenital  fissure  of  the  face. 

Schizatrichia.     iee  Se/iizotriiAi:i  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Schizaxon  [skiz-aks^-on)  \_Gxi^Ei\\  to  divide;  a^uv, 
axi-].  An  axon  which  divides  in  its  course  into  equal 
or  nearly  equal  branches. 

Schizocyte.     See  Schistocyte. 

Schizocytosis.     See  Schistocytosis. 

Schizogonic  (skiz-o-gon'-ii).  Relating  to  schizo- 
gony. 

Schizogony.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  2.  A  form  of  multiple 
division  in  which  the  contents  of  the  oocyst  eventually 
split  up  into  swarm  spores.      Cf.  Spoi ogoj/v. 

Schizont  (shiz'-o>i/)  [ayi^tn;  to  divide].  Schaudinn's 
term  for  the  mother  cell  in  coccidia  which  by  multiple 
division  gives  rise  to  merozoites.  Syn. ,  Otidetcrospore 
(E.  R.  Lankester,  1900);  Sporocyle  (Ron,  1899). 
Cf.  Sporont. 

Schleich  Method  for  producing  anesthesia.  See  under 
Ancstlitlic. 

Schmidt's  Blood-coagulation  Theory,  See  under 
Blood.  S.'s  (Ad.)  Method  for  Demonstrating 
Disturbances  in  the  Functions  of  the  Intestines. 
It  is  formed  upon  the  amount  of  the  fermentation  of  the 
feces.  The  pauent  is  given  daily  1560  gni.  milk,  four 
eggs,  three  pieces  ( Ico  gm. )  of  zwieback,  a  plate  of 
oalmeal-soup  (40  gm. ),  with  10  gni.  of  sugar,  a  plate 
of  flour  soup  made  with  25  gm.  of  wheat  flour  and  lo 
gm.  of  sugar,  and  one  cup  of  bouillon;  I20  gm.  of 
potatoes  are  also  given.  A  small  amount  (0.3  gm.) 
of  carmin  is  given  to  color  and  designate  the  first  stool 
to  be  examined.  A  small  portion  of  the  stool  is  dried 
to  constant  weight  and  weighed.  It  is  then  mixed 
with  water  and  placed  in  a  fermentation  tube  and  kept 
at  37°  C.  Fermentation  with  the  evolution  of  gases 
sets  in  and  is  divided  into  an  e.arly  and  a  late  fermenta- 
tion. Early  fermentation  occurs  during  the  first  24  or 
48  hours.  Later  fermentation  begins  slowlv  on  the 
second  or  third  day.  In  the  earlv  femientation  it  isllie 
starch  that  is  acted  upon,  while  in  the  late  it  is  the 
albuminous  cellulose  materials.  Early  fermentation  can 
be  considered  as  present  only  when  in  the  fir.st  24  hours 
an  evident   amount  of  gas  is   formed.      Normally  alter 


the  diet  described  there  should  be  no  such  fermentation. 
Its  occurrence  indicates  faulty  starch  digestion  and  an 
abnormal  condition  of  the  bowels,  especially  of  the 
small  intestines. 

Schoen's  Theory  of  Accommodation.  See  under 
.■Icconiifudation. 

School  of  Medicine,  Dogmatic.     See  under  Medicine. 

Schott's  Method.  See  Treatment,  Sckott's  (Illus. 
Diet.  I. 

Schreiber's  Maneuver.  Friction  of  the  skin  of  the 
thigh  an<l  leg  lo  reinforce  the  patellar  and  Achilles 
tendon  reflexes. 

Sciagraphy.     See  Skiagraphy. 

Sciameter.     See  Shinmeter. 

Sciascopia,  Sciascopy  (ski-as-ko'pe-ah,  ski-as' -ko-pe). 
See  Retinouopv  (  Illus.  Diet.). 

Science.  (  See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.,  Hermetic  iwith  refer- 
ence to  Hermes  Trismegistus,  the  author  of  alchemy 
and  the  occult  sciences),  alchemy.  Syn.,  Philo- 
Sophia  kerinetica. 

Scillain  (sil'-a-in).     See  Scillitoxin  (Ilhis.  Diet.). 

Scillipicrin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  It  is  used  as  diuretic 
in  doses  of  8-45  gr.  (0.5-3  gm. )  daily. 

Scillism  (sil'-izm)  \_scilla.  squill].  Poisoning  from  ex- 
tracts or  tinctures  of  squill  due  to  the  contained  glucosid, 
scillitoxin.  It  is  marked  by  vomiting,  retarded  pulse, 
and  stupor. 

Scillitic  (si!-if-ik).     Pertaining  to  or  containing  squills. 

Scillitoxin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  It  is  used  as  a  diuretic 
in  doses  of  J^-j'^  gr.  (0.001-0.002  gm.)  several  times 
daily.      Max.  daily  dose,  3^'  gr.  (0.05  gm.). 

Scissile  (sis'-l)  [scindere,  to  divide].  Capable  of  being 
divided. 

Scissiparous  (sis-ipt-ar-us).  See  Fissiparoiis  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Scleracne  {skle-rak'-ne)  [(7K/;//)or ,  hard ;  acne].  Acne 
indurata. 

Scleradenitis  {skle-rad-en-i'-tis)  [fr\/ foor,  hard;  afiip\  a, 
gland].      See  Adenosclerosis  (l\\u^.  Diet.). 

Sclerangia  {skle-ran'-Je-nh)  [c/i/v/por,  hard;  Iriytiov, 
a  vessel].  I.  A  sense  of  hardness  yielded  by  a  vessel. 
2.    See  .-ingiosclerosis. 

Scleredema  [skle-re-de'-mah).  See  Sclerema  neonato- 
rum (Illus.  Diet. ). 

Sclerema.  iSee  Illus.  Diet. )  S.  adiposum,  a  grave 
form  of  sclerema  neonatorum  marked  bv  extreme  hard- 
ness of  the  skin,  atrophy,  and  adherence  to  the  sub- 
cutaneous tissues.  S.  adultorum.  See  Keloid  of 
Addison  (Illus.  FJict,  ).  S.  cutis,  scleroderma.  S. 
cedematosum.  a  generally  fatal  form  of  sclerema 
neonatorum  marked  by  edema  of  the  skin  with  indura- 
tion, impairment  of  muscular  action,  and  subnormal 
temperature.  Syn.,  Compact  edema  of  infants.  S., 
Partial,  Schwimmer's  name  for  sclerodeniia  occurring 
in  limited  areas.  Fr.  Sclereme  en  placards.  S.  uni- 
versale, Schwimmer's  name  for  scleroderma  affecting 
at  once  the  whole  surface  of  the  bodv,  or  from  single 
areas  of  sclerosis  of  the  skin  gradually  diflu.sing  itself 
over  the  entire  body.  Syn.,  Carcinus  cimrneus  (Ali- 
bert);  Cutis  tensa  chronica  (Fuchs);  Elephantiasis 
schrosa  (Rasmussen);   Sclerosis  corii  (ys\\?x>n). 

Scleremia,  Scleremus  (skle-re'-me-ah,  -mus).  Same 
as  Sclerema. 

Scleroconjunctivitis  iskle-ro-kon-/unk-ti-7'i'-tis).  Sim- 
ultaneous conjunctivitis  and  sclerotitis. 

Sclerocornea  (siie-ro-kor'-ne-ah).  The  sclera  and 
cornea  regarded  as  one. 

Sclerocyclotomy  (skle-ro-si-klot'-o-me)  [oK/iypOf,  hard; 
KiK/nr,  a  circle  :  rniiif,  a  cutting].  Hancock's  opera- 
tion of  division  of  the  ciliary  muscle. 

Scleroedema  (skle-ro-e-de'-mah\.  See  Sclerema  neo- 
natorum (^ Illus.  Diet.). 


SCI.KROGENV 


464 


SEBORRHEA 


Sclerogeny  (sNc'-r,'j'-f)i-e)  [(T«/'»/^ior,  hard;  yewnv,  to 
produce].      The  formation  of  sclerous  (issue. 

Sclerokeraloiritis  [skle-ro-ker-al-o-i-ri'-tis\.  Combined 
iiill;uiiiii.iuun  of  tlie  sclera,  cornea,  and  iris. 

Scleromatocystis  \^kle-ro  mtit-osist'-is')  \_autnwc^ 
hard;  hinru\  hladdt-r].  Induration  of  a  cyst,  but 
especially  of  the  gall-bladder  or  urinary  bladder. 

Sclerometer  (sklc-roni'-et-ur)  [(TK/;//)or-,  hard ;  inrpni', 
measure].  An  apparatus  for  determining  the  hardness 
of  suljstances. 

Sclerosis.  (See  Illus.  Dicl.l  S.  of  Middle  Ear.  v. 
7Voltsch's  name  for  otitis  media  li\[ierlruphica.  S., 
Multiple  Cerebral,  nniitiple  .sclerosis  affecting  only 
the  biain.  S.,  Multiple  Cerebrospinal,  multiple 
scleroses  affecting  both  the  brain  and  spinal  corfl.  S., 
Neural,  .sclerosis  attended  by  chronic  neuritis.  S. 
telae  cellularis  et  adiposae,  scleroderma.  S.  testis, 
sarcocele.  S.,  Tuberous,  a  form  marked  by  hyper- 
trophy and  increased  density  of  the  involved  areas. 
S.,  Ulcerating  [Bauniler],  the  primary  lesion  of 
syphilis;  llnnterian  or  indurated  chancre.  S.,  Vas- 
cular, sclerosis  of  the  walls  of  bloodvessels,  arterio- 
sclerosis. 

Sclerothrix.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Of  Metchnikoff,  a 
genus  of  Mvrohiu'ft'rifitfir  included  in  Myiobaiteriunt^ 
I.ehmann  and  Neumann. 

Sclerotic,    i  See  Illus.  Diet.)  3.  See  Sdera  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Sclerotica  (.(/•/!'-n'/'-rf-(//i).     See  5i-/«-(7  (Illus.   Diet.). 

Sclerotidectomy  yskle-rol-idek'-to-me').  See  Sclerot- 
icoitvxi.i  I  Illus.  Diet.). 

Sclerotome.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  3.  The  skeletal  tis- 
sue of  an  embryonic  metamere. 

Sclerozone  [skle'-i-iT-zoii)  \nii>^t)(u'>(;,  hard;  Cui''/,  zone]. 
That  jjortion  of  the  surface  of  a  bone  giving  attachment 
to  the  muscle  derived  from  a  given  myotome. 

Sclopetarius  (sklo-pd-a'-ve-us)  [L.].  Relating  to  a 
gun.  Sclopetaria  vulnera,  gunshot  wounds.  Syn.. 
Silopdit'tt  -.■ii/nt-ni. 

Scobinate  \sko'-bi>i  at)  [scobus,  a  file].  Having  a 
rough  surface. 

Scolecitis  (sko-!c-si'-tis)  [cku/.k,  a  worm].  Appen- 
dicitis. 

Scolecoiditis  isko-U-koid-i'-tis')  [o/fu/z/f ,  a  worm;  t/dof, 
likeness].      Appendicitis. 

Scolectomy  (sko-lek'-to-iiie).     Appendicectomy. 

Scoliasis.     See  Scoliosis  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Scolicoiditis  (sko-/e-/toiJ-i'-/is).  Gerster's  name  for  ap- 
l^endicitis. 

Scoliocoiditis  [sko-lc-o-koiJ-i'-tis).  Nothnagel's  term 
tor  appendicitis. 

Scoliolordosis  [sko  Ic-o-tor-do^ -sis^.  Combined  scoliosis 
and  lordosis. 

Scoliosiometry  {sko-le-o-si  om'-et-re)  [rrfto/./O';,  curved  ; 
inr/mr,  a  measure].  The  estimation  of  the  degree  of 
deformity  in  scoliosis. 

Scoliosometry.     See  Scoliosiometry. 

Scoliotome  ysko' -Ic-o-tont^  [(tkoz/oc,  curved;  ruror,  a 
stretching].  .-Xn  apparatus  for  elongating  the  spine 
and  lessening  the  rotation  in  lateral  curvature. 

Scombrin  (skom^ -hrin\  \  Scomber^  a  genus  of  fishes]. 
A  protamin  obtained  from  mature  spermatozoa  of 
mackerel. 

Scombron  [skom'-broji).  Bang's  name  for  a  histon  ob- 
tained from  immature  spermatozoa  of  mackerel. 

Scopolamin  {sko-pol-niii'-in).  The  active  principle  of 
Scit/ft'/iii  cantiolica^  Jacq.,  C,-H,,.^NO^,  an  alkaloid 
apparently  identical  with  hyoscin,  used  with  mor- 
phin  in  producing  anesthesia  bv  .Schneiderlin's  and 
Korff's  method.  S.  Hydrobromid,  (■,;H.,|N(),HBr, 
hygroscopic  crystals,  used  as  a  mydriatic  and  sedative. 
Externally  in  ophthalmology,  x«~5/^  solution;  sub- 
cutaneously  for  insane,  jlg"?!  ?''• 


Scopophobia  [sko-po-fo'-be-ak)  [ffftOTfii-,  to  examine; 
uo.i'o* ,  fear].     A  morbid  dread  of  being  seen. 

Scoracrasia  [sioi-itk-ra'-she-ah).  See 6Vo;nc/<(//(7 (Illus. 
llict.i. 

Scorbutus.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.  oris.  See  Gin- 
cruni  ,■)  is  (  Illus.    1  >ict.  ). 

Scoretemia,  Scoretaemia  [skor-e-tt'-me-ah).  See  Sen- 
tcvtta. 

Scotogram  {sko'-lo-f^ram)  [(T/iciror,  darkness;  ^i>(i<j>eiv, 
to  write].      See  Skingitiiii. 

Scotography  (sko-tox'-nif-e).     Skiagraphy. 

Scotoma.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.,  Annular.  See  S., 
/uiix  I  Illus.  Diet.). 

Scotometer.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  An  instrument  used 
in  the  cietcclion  of  central  scotomas. 

Scotommeter,  Scotomometer  {sko/oni'el-iir,  sko-lo- 
lom'-el-uf).     %ei  Scotometer  {\\\\ii.  Diet.). 

Scotosis  {sko-to'-sis').     See  Scotoma  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Scototherapy  {sko-to-thcrt-nf-e)  \akiiTne,  darkness; 
Hfi>,i-!ii:,  therapy].  The  treatment  of  malaria  and 
other  diseases  by  keeping  the  ]>atient  in  a  <lark  room 
and  in  the  intervals  between  the  attacks  of  the  disease 
clothing  him  in  garments  inipenelrable  by  light. 

Scrattage  {skr,ir-it///)  [Fr.j.  Ophlhalmo.xysis,  the 
oldest  method  of  mechanical  treatment  of  trachoma, 
the  scratching  out  of  the  granules;  revived  in  1S90. 
Syn.,  Brassage. 

Scrofulotuberculosis  [skrof-ii-io-lu-bur-kn-lK'-sis).  At- 
tenuated tuberculosis. 

Scroll.  I  See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.-bone,  a  turbinate 
Ijone. 

Scrophularin  (sl;rof-u-!a'-riii).  A  principle  obtained 
I)\'  W'alz  iVom  Scrophularia  nodosa.,  L. 

Scrotopexy  [skro-to-peks'-c]  [scrotum:  -!,^i(:,  a  fixing 
in].  I.onguet's  term  for  the  preservation  of  the  scrotum 
which  results  from  the  extraserous  trans]>lantation  of 
the  testicle  in  cases  of  varicocele.  Cf.  Orchidope.-cy ; 
Phlebopc.xy;   \'agino/<e.xy:  Operation,  Longiiet^s. 

Scrumpox  [sknnu'-poks).  A  name  used  in  England 
among  school  children  for  imiJeligo  contagiosa. 

Sculcopin  [skitF-kO'piti),  The  jJioprietary  name  for  a 
preparation  of  hydrastis  and  skullcap,  used  as  a  local 
astringent. 

Scutellarin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Ci^HgOj .  Anon- 
toxic  princijile  derived  from  the  root  of  Scutellaria 
liitcri/lorn,  1,.,  forming  flat  yellow  needle.s,  soluble  in 
alcohol,  ether,  or  alkalis,  melting  at  199°  C.  It  is 
used  as  a  tonic  and  sedative  in  nervous  diseases. 
Dose,  ■'4-4gr.  (0.05-C.26  gm.). 

Scutulate  (skti'-tu-lal)  [sctitulum,  a  little  shield]. 
.Sliaped  like  a  lozenge. 

Scymnol  (si»!'-iiol)  [.Scymntis,  a  genus  of  .sharks]. 
C.,;Il„|(>s  or  C3.,Hjj(l5.  An  organic  base  obtained  by 
Hammarsten  from  the  bile  of  sharks. 

Scyphoid  \si'-foid,  ski'-foid)  [om'^ii'f,  a  drinking  cup]. 
(_'up  shaped. 

Scythian  Lamb.     See  Cibotium  baromelz. 

Scytoblasta  (si-to-b/as'-lah).     See  Scyloblasteiiin  (Illus. 

Dirt.  I. 

Scytodephic,  Scytodepsic  (si-to-de'-Jik,  si-to-dept-sik) 
[i7M  7ni ,  a  hide;  i^tonv,  to  soften].  Relating  to  tan- 
nin, tannic. 

Sebaceofollicular  {se-ba-se-o-fol-ik'-.u-lar).  Relating 
to  a  sebaceous  follicle. 

Sebileau's  Sublingual  Hollow.  A  pyramidal  area 
with  its  base  upward,  extending  along  beneath  the 
tongue,  and  formed  by  the  oral  mucosa  and  the  sub- 
lingual glands,  the  apex  below  at  the  i>oinl  where  the 
mvlohvoid  muscle  covers  the  geniohy(»id. 

Seborrhea.  Seborrhoea.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.  flaves- 
cens.  See  5.  tuisi  (Illus.  Diet.).  S.  ichthyosis, 
a  variety  characterized  by  the  formation  of  large  plate- 


SEBORRHEIC 


465 


SENECIN 


like  crusts.     S.  pityriasiformis.     See  S.  furfuiacra 
(Illus.   Diet,  1. 

Seborrheic,  Seborrhoic  (seb-or-e'-ik,  sch-or-o'-ik).  i. 
Affected  with  seborrhea,  2,  One  suffering  with  sebor- 
rhea. 

Secalia  {sek-a'-le-ah^.   See  Trimelhylamin{\\\-as.  Diet. ). 

Secalose  {sek' ■al-os').  A  carbohydrate  from  green  rye, 
iicjkible  in  water. 

Secretin  [se-kre^-tin)  [^secerneri-^  to  separate].  A  body 
proiluced  in  the  epithelial  cells  of  tlie  duodenum  by 
the  contact  of  acid.  It  is  absorbed  from  the  cells  by 
the  blood  and  excites  the  pancreas  to  secretion. 

Secretogog  (se-ire'-/o-:;o::)  [setrclioii  :  lijujnr,  a  lead- 
ing]. I.  Stimulating  the  secretory  function.  2.  An 
agent  which  stimulates  secretion. 

Secretory.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.  Capillaries,  minute 
canaliculi  into  which  gland-cells  discharge  their  secre- 
tion ;  they  are  simple  or  branched,  sometimes  anasto- 
mose, forming  a  network  enveloping  the  gland-cell, 
and  open  individually  or  united  in  a  single  trunk  into 
the  lumen  of  the  gland.  They  occur  in  the  fundus 
glands  of  the  stomach,  where  the  capillary  networks 
envelop  the  parietal  cells,  in  the  liver,  and  in  other 
glands. 

Sectile  {sei'-til)  \_seaire,  to  cut].  Capable  of  being 
cut. 

Sectio,  Section.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S. -cutter,  a 
microtome.  S.  mariana.  See  S.  mediana  (Illus. 
Diet.  I.  S.  nympharum,  nymphotomy.  S.,  Oc- 
cipital, a  transverse  section  through  the  middle  of  the 
occipital  lobe.  S.,  Parietal,  a  transverse  vertical  sec- 
tion through  the  ascending  parietal  convolution.  S., 
Perineal,  e.xternal  urethrotomy  without  a  guide.  S.s, 
Pitres',  a  series  of  sections  through  the  brain  for  post- 
mortem examination. 

Secundagravida  {se-l;un-Jiih-grav'-id-ah )  \seiiindus, 
second ;  .,'ra-jidiis,  pregnant].  A  woman  pregnant 
the  second  time. 

Secundipara  \^5e-kitn-dip'-ar-ah)  \je<undits,  second; 
f^arf-tr,  to  bring  forth].  A  woman  who  has  borne  two 
children. 

Secundiparity  (s!--kun-dip-a>-'-il-e).  The  state  of  be- 
ing a  secundipara. 

Secundiparous  [se-kun-dip^-ar-us).  Having  borne  two 
children. 

Sedatin  {sed'-at-iu).  I.  Antipyrin.  2.  See  Valeryl 
f'hcnetidiu. 

Sedimentator  {sed-i-wetit'-at-or).  A  centrifugal  ap- 
paratus fur  producing  a  rapid  deposit  of  the  sediment 
of  urine. 

Seebeck-Holmgren's  Test.  See  Holmgren^ s  Test 
I  Illus.  Diet.). 

Seehear  {se'-her).  Of  W.  Rollins,  a  stethoscope  fitted 
with  a  sound  chamber  and  tluorescent  screen  by  means 
of  which  the  heart  and  lungs  are  rendered  both  visible 
and  audible. 

Segment.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.,  Vertebral.  I.  See 
Soiiialoiiie  (Illus.  Diet.).  2.  The  cusps  of  the  heart- 
valves. 

Segregator  {seg^-re-ga-foi-^  [^sfj^ri'i^are,  to  separate]. 
\n  instrument  by  means  of  which  urine  from  each 
kidney  may  be  secured  without  danger  of  admixture. 

Seisesthesia  [si-zes-t/ie^-ze-ah)  [ffe/ir/r.  a  concussion; 
tuGfu,n!<^^  sensation].      Perception  of  concussion. 

Seismic  (fiz'-iiiik)  \aeianuq,  an  earthquake].  Relating 
to  earthquakes. 

Seismotherapy  {siz-mo-ther' ■ap-e')  [(7t7(T/i(5f,  a  shaking  ; 
dtpa-ua.  therapy].  The  therapeutic  use  of  mechanic 
vibration,  vibrotherapeutics.      Cf  Shaking  cure. 

Sejunction  [se-junk'-^hun)  \^sejutigere ,  to  disunite].     In 
psychology  the  interruption  of  the  continuity  of  associa- 
tion-complexes, tending  to  break  up  personalitv. 
3° 


Selector  [se-'ek' -/or)  \seligere,  to  choose].  A  device 
for  --eleeting  or  separating.  S.,  Cell,  an  appliance  for 
regulating  the  current  strength  in  galvanic  electricity. 
A  good  selector  must  admit  of  an  increase  or  a  decrease 
of  electromotive  force  through  the  introduction  of  one 
cell  at  a  time  ;  it  must  permit  of  such  increase  or  de- 
crease without  producing  any  interruption  in  the  flow 
of  the  current.  All  selectors  are  coii-structed  upon  one 
of  three  principles :  the  crank,  the  rider,  or  the  plug 
system  { Jacoby). 

Seleniate  (sel-en'-eat).      A  salt  of  selenic  acid. 

Seleniferous  {sel-m-if'-ur-us)  [se/eiiiiim ;  ferre,  to  bear]. 
Containing  selenium. 

Selenin  B.  {sf!-e>i'-in)  [ae'/i/i'i;,  the  moon].  The  active 
toxic  element  in  cultures  of  Diplocoeitis  semilunaris, 
Klebs. 

Selenitic  isel-en-il'-H).     Containing  selenite. 

Selenogamia  {s//-en-o-xaiii'-e-a/i)  [pt'/.i/vii,  the  moon ; 
yauiii  .  marriage].      Somnambulism. 

Selenopyrin  (sel-cno-pi'-rim.  A  reaction  product  of 
potassium  selinid  with  a  so-called  antipyrin  ehlorid. 

Sella.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  E.  equina,  S.  sphenoid- 
alis.     See  S.  turcica  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Semantics  (sem-an'-tiks)  \jscuavTiK6c,  significant].  The 
science  of  significations. 

Semenuria.     See  Semimiria  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Semicanal,  Semicanalis  (seni-e-kan-al',  -is)  Iseiiii, 
half;  canalis,  a  canal].  A  canal  open  on  one  side  ;  a 
sulcus  or  groove.  S.  humeri.  See  Graie,  Bicipital 
(Illus.  Diet.}.  S.  nervi  vidiani,  the  groove  on  the 
temporal  bone  for  the  passage  of  the  vidian  nerv-e.  S. 
tensor  tympani.  See  Receptacle,  Tympanic  Tensor. 
S.  tubae  eustachii.  See  Sulcus  tuhic  eustacliii.  S. 
tympanicus.     See   Canal,   Tympanic   (Illus.    Diet.). 

Semicordate  (sem-e-kor'-dat\  \semi,  half;  cor,  the 
heart].  Shaped  like  the  half  of  a  heart  that  has  been 
divided  longitudinally. 

Semicretinism  iscm-e-kre^-tin-izm).  The  condition  of 
being  a  seinicretin  \q.  z'. ). 

Semidecussation  (sem-e-de-kus-a'-shun).  Partial  de- 
cussation. 

Semi^\u\in  (sem-e-glu' -tin).  C^^H^jNi-O., .  A  deriva- 
tive of  gelatin  resembling  a  peptone. 

Seminalism  {sem'-in-al-izm)  [seminalis,  relating  to 
seed,  primary].  A  vitalistie  theory  proposed  by  Bou- 
chet,  of  Paris,  which  teaches  that  the  vital  forces  of 
man  and  beasts  are  totally  distinct  and  that  beasts  have 
an  intelligence  of  instinct  and  man  one  of  abstraction. 
[Park.] 

Seminex  (sem'-e-neks)  \^!emi,  half;  nex,  death].  Half 
dead. 

Seminist  (sem'-in-ist).      5>ee  Spermisl  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Seminormal  (seme-nor'mal).  Of  one  half  the  nor- 
mal strength. 

Semiography.     See  Semeiography  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Semisomnis  isem-e-som'-nis)  [semi,  half ;  somnuSy 
sleep].      (_"oma. 

Semisomnous  [sem-e-som'-nns).  Relating  to  a  coma- 
tose condition. 

Semisoporus  (sem-e-so'-por-us)  [semi,  half;  sopor, 
sleep].     Coma. 

Semivalent  (sem-iv'-al-eni)  {semi,  half;  valerc,  to  be 
able].      Of  one-half  the  normal  valency. 

Sempiternal  isem-pi-tur'-nal )  \_sempitentus,  everlast- 
ing]. .A-ppIied  to  an  indivisible  specific  totality  bring- 
ing back  the  past  to  the  present,  in  opposition  through- 
out all  time  to  the  remainder  of  transitory  nature 
(Montgomery). 

Senalbin  {sen  al'-bin).  C3|,H„NjS,0,g.  A  glucosid 
found  in  white  mustard,  Brassica  alba.  Hook. 

Senecin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  An  alkaloid  found  in 
1S95  in  Senecio  -vulgaris,  L. 


SENECIO 


466 


SKITULUM 


Senecio.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.  canicida,  Moc,  yerba 
del  I'ucbia,  a  Mexican  species,  is  diuretic  and  is 
recommended  ill  tieatnicnl  of  epilepsy.  S.  cineraria, 
D.  C,  a  species  of  Smuli  .\nierica;  tlie  fresli  juice  (if 
the  leaves,  stems,  and  tlowers  is  recommended  in 
treatment  of  capsular  and  lenticular  cataracts  and 
other  diseases  of  the  eye. 

Senegal  Gum.     See  under  Gum. 

Senegin.  (,See  Illus.  liict. )  C3,;ll5._,0,.  (Ilessc),  a 
yellowisli  powder,  soluble  in  water;  used  as  an  expec- 
torant and  diuretic.      Dose,  "2-2  gr.  {0.032-0. 13  gm. ). 

Seng.  .A  proprietary  digcslant  said  to  be  derived  from 
ginseng,  Ayalia  qinriqitefo/ittj  Decne. 

Senilism  {sen'-il-izm)  \sene.x,  an  old  man].  .\  condi 
tion  of  prematurity.  See  Progeria.  Cf.  Infaiilil- 
iiin  ;  Alc'Uiosis, 

Seniocin  (sen-i'-o-siii).  .■Vn  alkaloid  obtained  from 
Stiteiio  :n/gtins,  L. ,  and  S.  /<uv/ur<i,  L. 

Senki.  A  disease  resembling  lepra  and  associated  with 
colic,  described  by  Kompfer  in  1713  as  peculiar  to 
Japan. 

Senna.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.,  Deresinate,  that  from 
which  the  resin  has  been  removed  by  maceration  in 
alcohol  to  prevent  griping. 

Sennaar  Gum.     See  0'«/h.  Sc'iit'^^n/. 

Sennite  I  nvi'-;/).  Cj|Il,,N,5.  .\  nonfernientable sugar 
found  in  .senna  occurring  in  soluble  warty  crystals. 
Syn . ,  Ciitliartoinnnitil. 

Sensation.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  S.,  Correlative,  stim- 
ulation of  the  cerebrum  by  a  sensation  carried  by  a 
single  sensory  nerve.  S.,  Cutaneous,  a  sensation 
produced  through  the  medium  of  the  .skin.  S.,  Ec- 
centric, the  conception  of  locality.  S.,  External, 
a  sensation  transmitted  from  a  peripheral  sense-organ. 
S.,  General.  Same  as  S..  Siihj.itire.  S.,  Girdle. 
See  GiiJle-pain  (Illus.  Diet.).  S.,  Internal.  See 
.S'.,  Siii'/citite.  S.,  Objective,  an  e.\teniul  sensation 
due  to  some  objective  agency.  S.s,  Psychovisual, 
sensations  of  sight  witliout  the  stimulation  of  the 
retina;  visions.  S.,  Radiating.  See  S. ,  SeionJa ry 
(I).  S.,  Secondary,  i.  Miiller's  name  for  the  ex- 
citement of  one  sensation  by  another  or  the  extension 
of  morbid  sensations  in  disease  to  unaffected  parts. 
2.  A  sensation  of  one  type  attending  a  sen.sation  of 
another  type.  Cf.  Aiu/i/ioii  lo/orh  (Illus.  Diet). 
S.,  Special,  anv  sensation  prcidueed  by  the  special 
senses.  S.,  Subjective.  See  under  Sn/i/t\/iiY  (Illus. 
Diet.).  S.,  Tactile,  one  produced  through  the  sense 
of  touch.  S.,  Transference  of.  See  C/aii-vninie 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Sensibility.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.,  Recurrent, 
Longet's  and  Magendie's  term  for  the  sensibility  ob- 
served in  the  anterior  roots  of  the  spinal  nerves, 
which  appeared  to  be  dependent  on  the  jiosterior  root, 
and  not  inherent  like  the  sensibility  of  the  posterior 
root  itself.  The  existence  of  recurrent  sensibility  was 
denied  by  Longet. 

Sensibilizer  [sciisi//  t/>-:ur)  [i^w/i/Y/j,  perceptible  by 
the  senses].  A  substance  which,  acting  as  a  cheniie 
screen,  conduces  to  synthesis  or  other  chemic  pro- 
cesses. 

Sensitive.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.  Soul  of  St.ahl,  the 
immortal  principle. 

Sensitized  (sfii'-sit-'izj'.     Rendered  sensitive. 

Sensitizer.  Bordet's  name  (1899)  for  the  intermediary 
body  of  lihrlieh.      Syn.,  Subslante  seiisiiiiliiatiice. 

Sensitometer  {seii-si/-oui'-i/-!ir]  [sfiUin;  to  perceive; 
nutarr,  to  measure].  .An  instrument  devised  by  G. 
W.  Hough  for  ascertaining  the  .sensitiveness  of  pho- 
tographic plates. 

Sensomobile  {u-ii-so-mol>'-i/]  [^sfusus,  feeling;  mcbilis, 
movable].     Moving  in  response  to  stimulation. 


Sensomobility  (seii-so-moli-ii'-il-e).  The  capacity  for 
nioveinent  in  response  to  a  sensory  stimulus. 

Sensoriglandular  [i/n-si'-ie-gliiiul'-u-lm).  Causing 
glandular  action  by  stimulation  of  the  sen.sory  nerves. 

Sensorimetabolism  y>eii-so-rc-mct-ai>'-ol-izm).  Met- 
abolism resulting  from  stimulation  of  the  sensory 
nerves. 

Sensorimuscular  (sen-so-re-mus'-kii-lar').  Producing 
muscular  action  in  response  to  stimulation  of  the  sen- 
sory nerves. 

Sensory.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.  Crossway.  .See 
Cross'tuay. 

Sentina  ^  sen-ti' -iiah)  [L. ,  the  hold  of  a  ship].  The 
epiphysis. 

Sentinal  (sdn'-lin-al )  [sfii/imi,  the  dirty  bilge  water  in 
the  hold  of  a  ship;  the  hold  of  a  ship:  a  cesspool]. 
S.-pile,  the  thickened  wall  of  the  anal  pocket  at  the 
lower  end  of  an  anal  fissure. 

Sepedogenesis  [se-ft-i/-o-/ni'-f-sh)  \a>i-civ,  to  be  rot- 
ten;  ;f  11(11,  to  produce].     Putrescence. 

Sepedon  (si'-peUoii)  [aiiirsiv,  to  be  rotten].     Putridity. 

Seplasia  [ie-pia/i'-ze-n/i ).  A  quarter  in  the  city  of  Capua 
inhabited  by  druggists  and  perfumers.  Seplasiae, 
the  druggists  dwelling  in  the  seplasia. 

Sepsis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.,  Gas,  a  septic  condition 
due  the  gas  bacillus,  B.  tityoi^e}ies  iHpitiltitiis. 

Sepsometer  (sfp-som'-et-ui).  See  Se/i/on/f/t-r  (2)  (Il- 
lus.   llict.  !. 

Septentrionalin  (sip-Un/ri-o-iinl'-iii).  An  alkaloid 
found  by  Rosenthal  in  .■Uonitiim  fyioclonuiii,  L.  Its 
physiologic  action  resembles  that  of  curare;  it  is  used 
as  an  antidote  to  strychnin  and  in  treatment  of  tetanus 
and  hydrophobia. 

Septhemia,  Septheemia  [sep-thc'-meah\.  Synonym 
of  Si'p/uer/iiii. 

Septic.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.-tank,  in  sewage  treat- 
ment a  large  closed  chamber  through  which  the  sew- 
age is  allowed  to  pass  slowly.      Cf.  Colli, !i(-beJ. 

Septicemia.  (See  Illus.  iJict. )  S.,  Bacillar,  of 
Chickens,  a  disease  of  chickens  described  by  Fuhr- 
nianii  as  due  to  a  sjiecitlc  bacillus  belonging  to  the 
colon  group.  S.,  Goose,  a  rapidly  fatal  disease  of 
geese  due  to  a  specific  microbe.  The  infection  takes 
place  by  way  of  the  mucosa  of  the  head. 

Septicogenic  {stp-tik-o-jfn'-i/: )  [^Gif-7ur,  rotten;  jfrror, 
to  produce].  Applied  to  a  group  of  microorganisms 
established  by  Cohn  producing  oidinaiT  putrefaction  a.i 
distinguished  from  that  which  produces  disease.  Cf. 
Pal/iogenii-. 

Septicophlebitis  (sep-tik-o-fleb-i'  lis).  Phlebitis  due  to 
toxemia. 

Septimetritis  (sfp-ti-mtt-ri'-lis).  Metritis  due  to  septic 
|)oisoning. 

Septipara  (sep-lip'-ar-ah)  [jc/Zhw,  seven ;  purer,',  10 
bear].  A  woman  who  has  been  in  labor  for  the 
seventh  time. 

Septoforma  {sfp-to-form'  ah).  A  conden.sation  product 
of  formic  aldehyd  dissolved  in  an  alcoholic  solution  of 
linseed  oil-potassium  soap.  It  is  used  as  an  antiseptic 
and  antiparasitic  in  veterinary  pr.actice. 

Septomarginal  [iepto-iiiar'-jin-al).  Relating  to  the 
margin  of  a  septum. 

Septopyemia,  Septopyaemia  {sef  lo-pi-i'-me-ah).  See 
.Septuopyctiiiii  (Illus.   Diet.). 

Septulum.  I  See  Illus.  Diet)  Septula  fibrosa, 
fibrous  trabeculas  extending  from  the  <leep  fascia  of 
the  penis  into  the  corpus  cavernosus.  Septula  inter- 
alveolaria.  the  septa  dividing  lhealvef)li  of  the  lungs. 
Septula  medullaria,  processes  radiating  from  the 
periphery  of  the  gray  substance  of  the  spinal  cord 
into  the  white  substance.  Septula  renum.  See 
Cotumiia  herlini  (Illus.  Diet.). 


SEPTUM 


467 


SERUM 


Septum,  Saeptum.  (See  lUus.  Diet.)  S.  atrium, 
the  auricular  septum  of  the  heart.  S.,  Bigelow's, 
the  calcar  feniorale,  a  nearly  vertical  spur  of  compact 
tissue  in  the  neck  of  the  femur,  a  little  in  front  of  the 
lesser  trochanter.  S.,  Douglas',  in  the  fetus  the  sep- 
tum formed  by  the  union  of  Rathke's  folds  transform- 
ing the  rectum  into  a  complete  canal.  S.  pelluci- 
dum.  See  S.  liicidum  (Illus.  Diet.).  S.  of  the 
Pons,  the  median  raphe  of  the  pons  formed  by  the 
decussation  of  nerve-fibers.  S.  scalae.  See  Lamina 
spiralis  (Illus.  Diet.).  S.  thoracis.  See  Me, Hani- 
niim  (Illus.  Diet.).  S.,  Triangular  Medullary. 
See  .S.  lucidum  (Illus.  Diet.).  S.,  Ventricular,  i. 
Same  as  S.  lucidtiin.  2.  Same  as  S.  ventriculontni 
I  Illus.  Diet.). 

Sequardin  (sa-k;var'-i/iii).  A  sterilized  testicular  ex- 
tract (  Brown- Sequard). 

Sereh  Disease.  A  disease  of  sugar-cane  of  West  In- 
dies and  South  .America  due  to  Hypocrea  sacchari. 

Serenoa  (^jtrr-^-Hc/-a.4 )  \^Seieno  tFaisoii,  American  bot- 
anist]. A  genus  of  palms  of  one  species,  S.  serru- 
lata,  Hook.,  the  saw  palmetto  of  North  and  South 
America.  The  fruit  is  diuretic  and  sedative  and  used 
in  diseases  of  the  genitourinary  tract.  Dose  of  ex- 
tract, 0.52-1.3  gm.;  fld.  ext.,  3.7-7.4  c.c. 

Seribele  {s,i-re-ifd/ ).  A  teniafuge  said  to  consist  of  the 
seeds  and  root  bark  of  Connarus  guiaftensis^  Lamb. 
Dose.  60  gm.  in  decoction. 

Serochrome  (se'-ro-krom)  [serum;  jpuuo,  color].  Gil- 
bert's name  for  the  pigments  (lipochrome,  lutein) 
which  serve  to  give  color  to  normal  serum. 

Serocolitis  [se'ro-co-ii^-tis).  Inflammation  of  the  se- 
rous covering  of  the  colon. 

Serocyst  \se'-ro-sisl).  A  tumor  containing  cysts  filled 
with  serum. 

Serodiagnosis  (se-ro-r/i-ag-no'-sis).  Diagnosis  based 
upon  the  reaction  of  blood-serum  of  typhoid  fever 
patients  upon  cultures  of  Bacillus  typhi  abdominalis^ 
Ebertb.,  which  are  immobilized,  agglutinated,  and 
split  up.      Cf.  Reaction,   ll'idal. 

Seroenteritis  (se-ro-en-ter-t' -tis).  Inflammation  of  the 
serous  covering  of  the  small  intestine. 

Seroformalin  i^se-ro-form^-al-in).  A  preparation  of 
dried  coagulated  blood  serum  and  formalin ;  used  as  an 
antiseptic  dusting- powder. 

Seroglobulin  (sero-glob'-u-lin).  See  Paraglobulin 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Serohepatitis  \ se-ro-kep-at-i' -lis)  \seyum ;  ^ap,  liver]. 
Inflammation  of  the  hepatic  peritoneum. 

Seroid  (si'-roid)  [serum;  tidof,  likeness].  Resem- 
bling a  serous  membrane. 

Serolemma  {se-ro-lem^-ah')  [serum;  7Juiia,  a  husk,  a 
peel].      The  embryonic  external  layer  of  the  amnion. 

Serolipase  [se-ro-Hpt-dz).  Lipase  as  found  in  blood- 
serum. 

Seromembranous  {^se-ro-mem'-bran-us').  Serous  and 
membranous. 

Serosine.     See  Bromaitiliti. 

Serositis  (se-ro-si'-tis).  Inflammation  of  a  serous  mem- 
brane. 

Serotaxis  Ise-ro-taks'-is)  [serum;  va^ic,  arrangement]. 
In  diagnosis  the  determination  of  the  blood  to  the 
skin  by  application  of  a  solution  of  caustic  potash. 

Serotherapy.      (See  Illus.  Diet. )     2.   Whey  cure. 

Serpedo  [sur-pe'-do)  [serpere,  to  creep].  Same  as 
Psoriasis. 

Serpes  (sur' -pes)  [/^;y»«v,  to  creep] .     Herpes. 

Serpeta  (sur-pe^-tah).  A  disease  of  orange  trees,  dis- 
covered in  Castellon,  Spain,  appearing  in  the  form  of 
a  mildew  on  the  branches,  causing  the  leaves  to  turn 
yellow  and  decay. 

Serrago  (ser-a'-go)  [L.].     Sawdust. 


Serum.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  S,  Adamkiewicz's.  See 
Cancroiii  (Illus.  Diet.  1.  S.,  Anticancerous.  a  senim 
provided  by  the  inoculation  of  an  ass  previously  infected 
with  the  filtered  juice  of  a  neoplastic  tumor.  1  Ch. 
Richet  and  Hericourt,  1895.)  S.,  Antidiphtheric, 
one  prepared  by  (l)  the  production  of  diphtheric  toxin 
by  means  of  bouillon  cultures,  (2)  the  immunization  of 
horses,  and  (3)  the  collection  and  separation  of  the 
blood-serum  from  the  immunized  animals.  If  I  c.c. 
of  this  serum  suttices  to  protect  perfectly  a  guineapig 
against  a  fatal  dose  of  the  toxin,  and  without  even  the 
occurrence  of  a  localized  reaction  at  the  site  of  the  in- 
jection, the  serum  is  said  to  contain  one  immunizing 
unit  in  the  cubic  centimeter;  if  o. i  c.c.  suffices,  it 
has  10  units;  if  o. 01  c.c,  it  has  ICO  units  per  cubic 
centimeter.  In  Germany  the  least  allowed  by  law  is 
ICO  units.  S.,  Antiepitheliomatous,  one  obtained 
from  animals  by  inoculation  with  cultures  of  pathogenic 
yeasts  isolated  from  cancerous  tumors.  Syn.,  .S'.  c-f 
Hrffmann,  I'illiers  and  H'laeff.  S.,  Antimorphin, 
a  resistance  substance  conferring  immunity  to  the  action 
of  morphin  poison  obtained  by  L.  HirschlatT  from 
animals  treated  with  increasing  doses  of  morphin.  S., 
Antiscarlatinal.  See  S.,v.  Leyden's,  and  S.,  Moser's. 
S.,  Antistaphylococcic  or  Antistaphylococcous, 
a  serum  produced  in  the  goat  by  Proscher  that  will 
immunize  rabbits  against  from  5  to  7  times  the  letlial 
dose  of  culture  of  staphylococcus  when  used  in  doses 
of  1-5  c.c.  S.,  Antistreptococcic  or  Antistrepto- 
coccous.  I.  A  specific  serum  obtained  by  Piorkowski 
against  the  streptococcus  which  causes  the  disease 
called  '*Pferdedruse, "  a  contagious,  catarrhal  affection 
of  the  nasal  and  pharyngeal  membranes  of  horses.  The 
serum  has  protective  and  curative  properties.  It  ag- 
glutinates the  specific  streptococcus  in  dilutions  of 
I  :  100,  the  streptococcus  of  angina  but  slightly  or  not 
at  all,  and  other  pathogenic  species  in  dilutions  of  less 
than  I  :  25.  Piorkowski  concludes  that  there  are 
specific  races  of  streptococci  and  that  success  in  the  use 
of  an  antistreptococcous  serum  will  be  obtained  only 
where  an  antiserum  for  the  specific  organism  found  in 
the  particular  group  of  cases  is  used.  2.  See  S., 
Aloser^s.  S.,  Antitoxic,  that  which  acts  upon  the 
bacterial  toxins  and  is  not  bactericidal.  S.,  Anti- 
typhoid, a  sterilized  culture  of  typhoid  bacilli  used  by 
vaccination  as  a  prophylaxis  against  typhoid.  Cf.  Jez's 
antityphoid  extract.  S.,  Antivenomous.  See  Anti- 
-■eitin.  S.,  Bactericidal,  that  which  destroys  bacteria 
but  has  no  effect  upon  toxins.  S.,  Bardel's :  sodium 
chlorid,  I  gm. ;  carbolic  acid,  o. 50gm.;  sodium  phos- 
phate, 3  gm.;  sodium  sulfate,  2  gm.;  water,  to  loo 
c.c.  S.,  Behring's,  S.  of  Behring-Roux.  See  S., 
Antidiphtheric.  S.,  Bichloruretted,  of  Cheron, 
mercuric  chlorid.  0.5  eg.;  sodium  chlorid.  2  gm.; 
distilled  water.  200  c.c;  crystallized  phenic acid  added 
when  the  serum  is  quite  cold,  2  gm.  Dose,  20  gm. 
injected  into  the  gluteal  region  every  8  days  for  srphilis. 
S.,  Calmette's.  See  Antivenin.  S.,  Cancer,  i. 
Cancer-juice.  2.  See  Cancroiii  (Illus.  Diet.  I.  S., 
Cantani's :  sodium  chlorid,  4  gm.;  sodium  carbon- 
ate, 3  gm. ;  water,  1000  c.c.  S. -casein,  Panum's 
name  for  paraglobulin.  S.,  Cerebrospinal,  cerebro- 
spinal fluid.  S.,  Cheron's :  carbolic  acid,  I  gm.; 
sodium  chlorid,  2  gm.;  sodium  phosphate,  4  gm.; 
sodium  sulfate,  S  gm.;  boiled  distilled  water,  100 
c.c.  Sera,  Clumping,  sera  capable  of  producing 
agglutination  of  bacteria.  S.,  Crocq's:  sodium  phos- 
phate, 2  gm.;  distilled  water,  loo  c.c.  S. -diagno- 
sis. See  Serodi.rgnosis.  S.,  Globulicidal,  a  hemolytic 
serum.  S.,  Haffkine's.  i.  A  sterilized  culture  of 
cholera  bacilli  for  conferring  immunity  against  cholera. 
See  J/.^s  Method^   under  Immuniziition.      2.   A  serum 


SERUM 


468 


SHELDON'S  MLTIIOD 


obtained  by  heating  a  virulent  culture  of  plague  bacilli 
to  70°  C.  It  is  used  as  a  prophylactic  again-.t  cholera. 
S.,  Hayem's:  (II  sodium  chlorid,  5  gin.;  sodium 
sulfate,  login.;  sterilized  watet,  I  liter.  ^2)  sodium 
chlorid,  7.5  gin.;  sterilized  water,  lOOO  c.c.  Syn., 
S.,  Physiolo^tc.  S.  of  Hoffmann.  See  S.,  Anli- 
epilheliomalous.  S.,  Huchard's  :  sinlium  phosphate, 
lo  gin.;  sodium  chlorid.  5  gin.;  sodium  sulfate,  2.5 
gni.;  distilled  water,  to  100  c.c.  S.,  Huchard's 
Concentrated:  sodium  chlorid,  5  gin.;  sodium  phos- 
phate, login.;  sodium  sulfate,  2  5giii.;  carbolic  .icid, 
r.5  gm.;  water.  ICO  c  c.  S.,  Jequiritol,  an  antitoxin 
prei)ared  on  the  principle  of  lirhring's  method,  which 
has  the  power  of  rapidly  and  surely  paralyzing  the 
eflfects  of  jequivitoi  in  the  human  system  when  ai>plicd 
locally  in  the  conjunctival  sac,  ami  uhen  injecteil  sub- 
cutaneously.  S.,  Kroneckcr  and  Lichtenstein's : 
sodium  chlorid,  from  6  to  7.5  gni.;  .'iodium  carbonate, 
o.io  gin.;  water,  1000  c.c.  S.,  Latta's :  sodium 
chlorid,  from  3  to  5  gm.;  sodium  carlujiiate,  1.7 
gm.;  water,  3400  c.c.  S.,  Leclerc's  (very  strong); 
sodium  chlorid,  4  gm.;  sodium  phosphate,  sodium  sul- 
fate, of  each,  0.5  gm. ;  boiled  distilled  water,  100  c.c. 
S.,  Leukotoxic,  one  which  destroys  the  leukocytes. 
S.,  V.  Leyden's,  blood  serum  taken  from  convalescent 
scarlet-fever  patients.  Cf.  S.,  Mosfi^ s.  S.,  Luton's: 
crystallized  sodium  phosphate,  5  gm.;  sodium  sulfate, 
10  ^m.;  boiled  distilled  water,  100  c.c.  S.,  Marag- 
liano's,  an  antituberculous  serum  obtained  from  an  ass 
or  lu)rse  treattnl  with  repeated  injections  of  tuberculous 
toxin.  S.,  Marmorek's,  a  polyvalent  serum  ol>tained 
by  the  inoculation  of  animals  with  streptococci  of 
various  origin.  S.,  Mathieu's:  sodium  sulfate,  6 
gm. ;  sodium  phosphate,  4  gni.;  sodium  chloritl.  I  gin.; 
glycerin,  20  gm.;  distilled  water,  to  100  c.c.  S., 
Moser's  (Paul),  an  antistieptococcous  serum  obtained 
by  simultaneous  inoculation  of  horses  with  several 
varieties  of  streptococci  taken  from  the  blood  of  scarlet- 
fever  patients.  S.,  Neurotoxic,  one  which  acts 
directly  upon  the  nerve  tissues.  S.,  Normal,  that  of 
which  0.1  c.c.  neutralizes  10  times  the  minimal 
lethal  dose  of  a  specific  bacterial  poison.  S.,  Paquin's, 
an  antito,\ic  serum  of  tuberculosis  produced  by  succes- 
sive inoculation  of  horses.  It  is  injected  in  daily  doses 
of  from  10  to  150  drops.  S.,  Parascandolo's,  an 
immunizing  serum  produced  by  inoculation  of  animals 
with  mixed  cultures  of  streptococci  and  staphylococci. 
S.,  Physiologic.  See  S..  Hayem's  (2).  S.s,  Poly- 
valent, serums  derived  from  animals  infected  by  a 
number  of  different  streptococci.  S.,  Protective,  any 
immunizing  serum.  Cf.  S.^  Haffkine  s.  S.,  Renzi's  : 
iodin,  I  gm.;  pt)tassium  iodid,  3  gni.;  sodium  chlorid, 
6  gm.;  water,  lOOO  c.c.  S.,  Richet  and  Heri- 
court's.  See  S.,  Anticancerous.  S.,  Roussel's: 
sodium  phosphate,  50  gm.;  water,  ICCO  c.c.  S., 
Roux's.  See  S.,  Aiiliiliplitheric.  S.,  Sapellier's: 
sodium  chlorid,  60  gm. ;  potassium  chlorid,  5  gm. ; 
sodium  carbonate,  31  gm. ;  sodium  phosphate,  4.5 
gm.;  potassium  sulfate,  3.5  gm.;  boiled  water,  1000 
c.c.  S.,  Schiess's:  sodium  chlorid,  75  gm  ; 
sodium  bicarbonate,  50  gm-:  water.  lOoo  c.c.  S., 
Schwartz's;  sodium  chUirid,  6  gm.;  solution  of  caustic 
soda.  2  drt)ps  ;  water,  loco  gm.  S.,  Sclavo's,  cultures 
of  pneumococci  in  egg  albumin.  S.,  Seraphthin,  a 
proprietarv  prophylactic  against  foot  and  nmuth  disease. 
S.  sublimatum,  one  part  of  corrosive  sublimate  to 
I'roni  50  to  100  parts  of  serum.  It  is  used  subcutane- 
ously  as  antiseptic,  and  for  impregnating  bandages. 
S.,  Sydmann's:  sodium  chlorid.  6  gin.;  sodium 
bicarbonate,  I  gm.;  water.  1000  c.c.  S.  of  Tizzoni 
and  Cattani,  obtained  by  evaporating  in  a  vacuum 
the  serum  of  an  immunized  horse.     Each  gram  of  the 


powdered  residue  corresponds  to  ID  c.c.  of  the  serum. 
S.,  Trunecek's,  for  the  treatment  of  symptoms  caused 
by  arteriosclerosis:  sodium  chlorid,  4.92  gm.;  sodium 
sulfate.  0.44  gm.;  sodium  carlxmate.  0.21  gm.;  potas- 
sium sulfate,  0.40  gm.;  sodium  phosphate,  0.15  gm. 
This  is  given  in  hy|x)dermatic  injections  of  i  c.c.  every 
3  or  4  days,  increasing  lo  5  to  7  c.c,  or  in  rectal 
injections  of  35  c.c.  S.,  Vandervelde's  :  I.  Sodium 
glycerophosphate,  sodium  chlorid,  of  each,  3  grn.; 
water,  ICKO  c.c.  2.  Sodium  chlorid,  potassium  chlorid, 
ol  each,  3  gm.;  sodium  carbonate,  2.5  gm.;  sodium 
phosphate,  3  gm.;  potassium  sullnie,  2  gm.;  water, 
to  too  c.c.  b.  of  Villiers  and  Wlaeff.  See  S., 
Andcpilheliomatous.  S.  of  Wlaeff.  See  .?.,  Anti~ 
epitheliomaious.  S.,  Yersin's.  serum  of  a  horse  im- 
munized by  intravenous  injection  of  a  virulent  culture 
of  the  plague  bacillus. 

Serumal  isc'nt-iiial ).  Relating  lo  the  serum.  S. 
Calculus,  a  calculus  formed  about  the  teeth  by  exuda- 
tion frtJin  diseased  gums. 

Sesquih.  Abbreviation  of  sesquihora ,  an  hour  and  a 
half. 

Sesunc.     Abbreviation  oi  sfsuniin,  an  ounce  and  a  half. 

Set  [ME.  !e/tc>i'\.  I.  To  reduce  the  displacement  in  a 
fracture  and  apply  suitable  bandages.  2.  To  harden, 
to  solidifv — as  a  cement  or  amalgam. 

Setaria  \se-ta'-re-ah)  \jelii,  a  bristle].  A  genus  of 
grasses  including  millet,  .V.  italica^  Beauv. 

Setarin  (se-ta'-iin).  A  toxic  glucosid  isolated  by  E.  F. 
Ladd,  1899,  from  millet,  Setaria  italica^  Beauv. 

Setfast.     See /'«>-«n,-K/Ki  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Setose  (se'-toz)  \jela^  a  bristle].  Beset  with  bristle-like 
appendages. 

Sevadilla.     See  Cebadilla  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Seviparous  [se-i-it^-ar-us)  \_se7ttm^  suet;  parere^  to 
produce].      Sebiferous,  fat-producing. 

Sextipara  (seis-lip'-ar-ah)  [se.xlus,  sixth;  parere,  to 
produce].      -A  woman  in  labor  for  the  sixth  time. 

Sexual.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.  Involution,  the  meno- 
pause. 

Shabbed,  Shabby  {skahd,  shnb'-e).     Mangy,  .scabby. 

Shaddock  \ shau' -ok\  \^Cii plain  Shaiidotk^  who  introduced 
the  tree  into  the  West  Indies  from  Java  in  the  early 
part  of  the  eighteenth  century].  The  fruit  of  Citrus 
aeturf/a/ia,  L. ,  grape  fruit. 

Shadowgram  {s/tat/t'O-^raffi).     St^  Skiagram, 

Shadowgraph  \shaii'-o-graf).      See  Skiagraph. 

Shameful  Diseases.  Venereal  diseases;  those  the 
avowal  of  which  would  tend  to  incriminate  or  degrade 
the  patient. 

Shank.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.,  Black,  a  disease  of 
jiotatoes  due  to  BaiiHus phytophlhorus. 

Shanker  (shavk'-ur).      See  Chancre  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Shape  [A.S.  gesceap,  a  creation,  pi.  gesceapu,  the  geni- 
tals].     The  vulva. 

Share  (shar)  [AS.  scare,  the  pubes].  S.-bone,  the  os 
pubis. 

Shea  Butter.     See  Bamhuc  Butter. 

Sheath.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  S.,  Crural,  the  femoral 
sheath.  See  under  Femoral  (Illus.  Diet.).  S., 
Henle's.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  The  cellular  layer 
forming  the  outer  portion  of  the  inner  root-sheath  of 
the  hair.  S.,  Neural.  See  5.,  Medullary  (Illus. 
Diet.).  S.  of  the  Optic  Nerve.  See  S.,  Dural 
'Illus.  Diet.).  S.,  Pial,  the  investment  of  the  optic, 
nerve  ilerived  from  the  ]iia.  S.  of  Rectus,  that  formed 
by  the  aponeuroses  of  the  external  and  internal  oblique 
muscles  and  the  transversalis.  S.,  Schwalbe's,  the 
delicate  sheath  which  covers  elastic  fibers. 

Sheldon's  Method  of  hemostasis  in  disarticulation  of  the 
hip-joint  consists  in  a  preliminary  disarticulation  of  the 
head  of  the  femur,  followed  by  the  introduction  of  the 


SHELL 


469 


SIGNS  AND  SYMPTOMS 


artery  forceps  into  the  wound  behind  tlie  femur  and 
clamping  of  tiie  femoral  vessels. 

Shell.  (See  Illus.  Uict. )  S. -hearing,  tlie  induction 
of  liallucinatory  voices  by  listening  to  a  sliell. 

Sherbet  (shiir'-l/et  i  [I'ers.  skaiiiii/^.  An  oriental,  cool- 
ing drink  made  from  fruit  juices  and  water,  sweetened, 
flavored,  and  iced  witli  mountain  snow. 

Shield.  1  See  Illus.  Diet,  i  S.,  Antithermic,  a  pro- 
tective covering  of  the  cautery  to  prevent  destruction 
of  the  tissues  about  the  field  of  operation.  S.  Bone, 
the  scapuia. 

Shikimi,  Shikitnia.     See  Sikimin  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Shimu-mushi.     See -S'/^/wtf  w/«.s/// 1  Illus.  Diet.). 

Shorea  {sho-f-y-ak)  \^SirJo/in  Sliorf^  Baron  Teignmouth, 
Governor  General  of  India,  1793].  A  genus  of  plants 
of  the  order  Dif'teroairpu:.  S.  robusta,  Gaertn.  f. , 
the  sal-tree,  a  native  of  the  Kast  Indies,  yields  Bengal 
dammar  or  dammar  of  the  sal-tree. 

Short.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S. -circuiting,  a  modifica- 
tion of  Nelaton's  operation  for  intestinal  obstruction 
consisting  either  in  lateral  approximation  and  union  or 
lateral  implantation.  S.sightedness,  myopia.  S.- 
windedness,  dyspnea. 

Shoulder.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.,  Noisy,  of  R.  H. 
Sayre,  a  grating  of  the  muscles  over  the  scapula  on 
moving  the  shoulder  up  and  down,  believed  to  be  due 
to  a  snapping  tendon  between  or  a  bursa  beneath  the 
scapula.  S.,  Slipped,  S.,  Splayed,  a  dislocated 
shoulder.  S. -wrench,  a  .sprain  or  dislocation  of  the 
shoulder. 

Shucks.  .\  strong  tea  of  corn  shucks,  used  as  a  remedy 
for  chronic  malaria  in  the  southern  United  States. 

Shuttle-bone.     The  scaphoid. 

Siagantritis  l^si-ag-an-tri'-tis).  See  Siagonantritis 
I  Illus.  Diet.). 

Sialemesis  \si-al-ein-t'-sis)  [n/Vi/or,  saliva  ;  E/ifff/c,  vom- 
iting].    The  hysteric  vomiting  of  saliva. 

Sialic,  Sialine  [si-al'-iky  si'-al-en)  \rini/uc^,  saliva]. 
Having  the  nature  of  saliva.   . 

Sialoductilitis,  Sialoductitis  (si-al-o-diii-lili'-lis, si-al- 
o-diik-ti'-ti,).      Inflammation  of  Stepson's  duct. 

Sialogenous  [si-a/-o/-eii-us)  [nia/ov^  saliva;  jtvrar,  to 
produce].      Generating  saliva. 

Sialosemeiology  {si-al-o-si-miol'-ri-je)  \nia'/i>v,  saliva; 
(7;;i/f;(ir,  sign  ;  /0}0f,  science].  Diagnosis  based  upon 
examination  of  the  saliva. 

Siberian  Cattle  Plague.     See  Anihiax  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Sibilismus.  vSee  Illus.  Diet.)  S.  aurium,  tinnitus 
aurium. 

Sicco  (  silc'-o).  Dried  hematogen  (q.  i. ) ;  a  black-brown, 
tasteless  powder,  soluble  in  water,  indicated  in  anemia, 
chlorosis,  etc.  Dose,  5-7  gin.  daily;  children,  0.25 
gm. 

Sickingia  {sik  in'-je-ah)  \Couiit  v.  Sickingtn,  of  \  i- 
enna].  A  genus  of  rubiaceous  plants.  S.  rubra, 
Schum.,  casca  de  arariba,  a  species  found  in  Brazil  and 
Japan,  furnishes  arariba  bark,  used  in  intermittent 
fever.  It  contains  the  alkaloid  aribin  and  a  red  color- 
ing-matter. S.  viridiflora,  Schum.,  casca  de  arariba 
branca,  of  Brazil,  furnishes  a  bark  used  in  malaria. 

Sickness.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  S.,  African  Horse-.  See 
Kdc'nuuiiycosis,  and  Hotsi'-sicknt-is.  S..  Ceylon,  beri- 
beri. S.,  Country,  nostalgia.  S.,  Creeping,  chronic 
ergotism.  S.,  Jumping,  a  form  of  choromania.  .See 
yK;«/?rj(Illus.  Diet.  ).  S.,  Leaguer,  typhus.  S.,Milk. 
(See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  See  Milk-suktias  ( Illus.  Diet. ). 
S.,  Painted.  See /Vh/iM  Illus.  Diet. ).  S.,  Railway. 
See  Cai-iicknrss  ( Illus.  Diet.  |.  S.,  Salt,  a  condition  of 
starvation  due  to  animals  being  conlined  on  poor  pastures 
consisting  of  dr)-  wire  grass  and  other  inferior  vegetation. 
S.,  Spotted.  See  Pinta  and  Curate  (Illus.  Diet.). 
S.,  Sweating.      See  Sweating-sukness  (Illus.   Diet.). 


S.,  Theater,  Paul's  name  for  malaise  with  dyspnea  and 
oppression  lollowed  by  weak  pulse  and  syncope,  usually 
observed  in  women  who  have  dined  hurriedly  and 
reached  a  crowded  theater  in  a  heated  condition.  See 
I'erttgo,  Stomacluil  \\\\\M.  Diet.). 

Sicopirin.  Sicopyrin  {.ik-o-pi'-i-iii).  CjjHj^Oj.  A 
glucosidal  body  found  by  Peckolt  in  the  root-bark  of 
BiTii'ditchia  virgiloidtSy  H.  et  li. 

Sida  (j;'-i/<(/;)  [ckIa/,  a  malvaceous  plant].  A  genus  of 
plants  of  the  order  Malvacetc.  S.  paniculata,  L.,  a 
species  of  Peru,  is  an  active  vermifuge.  Its  action  is 
believed  to  be  due  to  the  very  minute  but  resisting 
bristles  which  cover  its  leaves.  S.  rhombifolia,  L., 
Queensland  hemp,  containnig  a  great  amount  of  muci- 
lage, is  used  in  Australia  for  snake-bite,  pulmonary 
complaints,  and  in  making  poultices. 

Side.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S. -chain.  See  Rdeptor. 
S.-c.  Theory.  See  under  Lateral  and  under  Im- 
luttnitv. 

Siderant,  Siderante  [sid^-er-ant^  sid-er-ati^-te)  \sider- 
ari,  to  be  blasted  or  planet  struck].  Characterized  by 
sudden  and  abrupt  onset  as  though  the  result  of  ma- 
lign astral  influences. 

Siderism  (sut'-er-ism)  \siderites,  the  lodeslone].  The 
curative  influences  long  supposed  to  be  exerted  over 
the  body  by  the  lodestone  ;  the  priests  of  Samolhrace 
drove  a  thriving  trade  in  magnetized  iron  rings  worn  as 
amulets  and  cure-alls  ;  they  were  worn  by  the  wor- 
shipers of  the  Cabiri,  afterward  by  the  Roman  priests 
of  Jupiter,  and  in  recent  times  so-called  "rheumatism 
rings"  and  magnetic  belts  and  insoles  give  evidence  of 
the  persistence  of  a  belief  in  siderism. 

Siderophone  (sid-er'-ofoii)  [on^ypor,  iron;  >fu>r>i,  a 
sound].  An  electric  appliance  devised  by  Martin  Jann- 
son  ( 1902)  as  an  improvement  upon  Asmus'  sideroscope 
for  detecting  the  presence  of  small  splinters  of  iron. 

Sideroscope  {iia-er'-o-skop)  [a"V//jfis,  iron  ;  rmn-iiv,  to 
examine].  An  instrument  for  the  detection  of  particles 
of  iron  or  steel  in  the  eyes. 

Siderosis.  -  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  recognized  type 
of  lung  disease  (pneumoconiosis)  due  to  the  inhalation 
of  metallic  dust.  Cf.  Atit/iraeosii  ;  Chalicosis  ;  Silico- 
sis :  Byssinosis, 

Siionai  (si'-i/oii-al).  See  Piferazin  qiiiuate.  S.,  New, 
quinic  acid  anhydrid,  a  white  tasteless  powder,  soluble 
in  water,  used  as  a  uric  acid  solvent.  Dose,  75-120 
gr.  (5-8  gm. )  daily,  given  in  4  or  more  doses. 

Sigillation  {sij-il-a'-shttn)  [sigilliim,  a  seal].  The 
mark  of  a  cicatrix. 

Sigmatoid.     See  .S'l^wc/i/ (Illus.  Diet.). 

Sigmoidopexy  [sig-nwid-o-peks'-e)  [^sigmoid :  ^^^t^,  a 
fi.xing].  An  operation  for  prolapse  of  the  rectum  by 
fixation  of  the  sigmoid  flexure. 

Sigmoidoproctostomy  ( sig  -  moid-  o  -prok  -  tos'-  to  -  »ie) 
[<7/} //f/,  letters;  t/(lof,  likeness;  —puKroc,  anus;  'o///;, 
a  cutting].  Anastomosis  of  the  sigmoid  flexure  of  the 
colon  with  the  rectum. 

Sigmoidoscope  [sig  vtoid^-o-skop')  \^sigmoid:  oKo—eti',  to 
view] .  -An  appliance  for  the  inspection  of  the  sigmoid 
flexure  ;  it  differs  from  the  proctoscope  in  its  greater 
length  and  diameter. 

Sigmoidoscopy  {sig-moid-os'-ko-pe^  \_sigrjioid :  CKo—av^ 
to  examine].  \'isual  inspection  of  the  sigmoid  flexure 
with  the  aid  of  "^pecinl  instruments. 

Signs  and  Symptoms.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S., 
Achilles,  the  Achilles  tendon  reflex.  Adherent 
Pericardium.  See  S. ,  Broad/ient' s,  A'reyssig' s,  A'liss- 
maii/'s,  Sanders',  ll'i//iams' .  S.,  Ahlfeld's,  iiregu- 
lar  tetanic  contractions  aft'ecting  localized  areas  of  the 
uterus,  observed  after  the  third  month  of  pregnancy. 
Alcoholism.  See  S..  Qiiiiif/»ai/d's.  Andral's  Decu- 
bitus, the  position  usually  assumed  in  the  early  stage 


SIGNS  AND  SYMPTOMS 


470 


SIGNS  AND  SYMPTOMS 


of  pleurisy  by  the  palicnt,  wlio  seeks  to  alleviate  the 
pain  by  lyiii^j  on  the  sound  side.  Anesthesia.  See 
S.,  l^ehmaii' s.  Aneurysm.  See  .V.,  liozzulo's,  Cur- 
(iarelli's^  Gi-r/ioi-tiT  s,  G/tisg<^i>^s,  Hope' s^  /V/Yc'.f, 
Sansom's.  Angina  pectoris.  See  .S'.,  Beaumfs. 
Aortic  Insufficiency.  See  .S".,  MiilUr's,  Mussel's, 
Traulie's.  Atony,  Intestinal.  See  S.,  Boas'.  S., 
Auenbrugger's,  lodging  of  tlie  epigastric  region  in 
cases  of  extensive  pericarilial  effusion.  S.,  Aufrecht's, 
short  and  feeble  breathing  heard  just  above  the 
jugular  fossa  on  placing  the  stethoscope  tiver  the 
trachea;  it  is  noted  in  tracheal  stenosis.  S.,  Babin- 
ski's,  diminution  or  absence  of  the  Achilles  tendon 
reflex  in  true  sciatica  as  distinguished  from  hysteric 
sciatica.  S.,  Baillarger's,  pupillary  inequality  in 
paralytic  dementia.  S.,  Ballet's,  o])htIialnuiplegia 
externa,  characterized  by  the  loss  of  aH  voluntary 
movements  of  the  eyeball,  with  preserv.ttion  of  the 
automatic  movements  and  integrity  of  the  movements 
of  the  pupil.  It  is  seen  in  hysteria  and  exophthalmic 
goiter.  S.,  Bamberger's,  allochiria;  perception  of 
a  stimulus  applied  to  the  .skin  of  one  extremity  at  the 
corresponding  pl.ace  on  the  other  extremity.  S., 
Bard's,  to  differentiate  between  organic  and  congen- 
ital nystagmus.  In  the  former  the  oscillations  of  the 
eyeball  increase  when  the  patient  follows  the  phy.si- 
cian's  finger  moved  before  his  eye  alternately  from 
right  to  left,  and  from  left  to  right.  In  the  latter  the 
oscillations  disappear  under  these  conditions.  S., 
Bareggi's.  ^n^  Reactioij,  Barei^i^i  s.  S.,  Beaume's, 
retrosternal  pain  in  angina  pectoris.  S.,  Beccaria's, 
painful  pulsating  sensations  in  the  occipital  region 
during  pregnancy.  S.,  Bechterew's.  See  Readiou, 
B.'s.  2.  Anesthesia  of  the  popliteal  space  in  tabes 
dorsalis.  S.,  Becker's,  s])ontaneous  pulsation  of  the 
retinal  arteries  in  exophthalmic  goiter.  S.,  Behier- 
Hardy's,  aphonia,  an  earlv  svmptom  in  inihnonarv 
gangrene.  Bell's  Phenomenon,  Bell-Bernhardt's 
Phenomenon,  upward  and  tjutward  rolling  of  the 
eyeball  upon  an  attcTujit  to  close  the  e\e  of  the  affected 
.side  in  peripheral  facial  paralysis.  S.,  Berger's,  an 
elliptic  or  irregular  shape  of  the  pupil  .sometimes  seen 
in  the  early  stage  of  tabes  and  paralytic  dementia,  and 
in  paralysis  of  the  third  cranial  nerve.  S.,  Bezold's, 
the  appearance  of  an  inflammatory  swelling  a  short 
distance  below  the  apex  of  the  mastoid  ])rocess  is  evi- 
dence of  mastoid  su]i|)uration.  Bieg's  Entotic 
Test,  when  words  are  audible  oidv  on  being  spoken 
into  an  ear  trumpet  connected  with  a  catheter  placed 
in  the  eustachian  tube,  but  not  tlirough  the  ear-trum- 
pet as  ordinarily  applied,  there  is  a  probable  lesion  of 
the  malleus  or  incus,  which  interferes  with  conduction. 
S.,  Biernacki's,  analgesia  of  the  ulnar  nerve  at  the 
elbow;  it  is  ob'^erved  in  tabes  dorsalis  and  paretic  de- 
mentia. Bing's  Test,  let  a  vibrating  tuning-fork  be 
held  on  the  vertex  until  it  has  ceaseci  to  be  audible; 
then  close  either  ear,  and  the  foik  will  be  heard  again 
for  a  certain  period.  If  this  period  of  secondary  per- 
ception is  shortened,  there  exists  a  le.sionof  the  sound- 
conducting  apparatus:  if  normal  and  yet  deafness  is 
present,  the  perceptive  apparatus  is  involved.  S., 
Bird's,  a  well-defined  zone  of  dullness  with  absence 
of  the  respiratory  sound  in  hydatid  cyst  of  the  lung. 
S.,  Boas',  the  presence  of  lactic  acid  in  the  gastric 
contents  in  cases  of  cancer  of  the  stomach.  Boas' 
Test,  in  cases  of  intestinal  atony  a  sjilashing  sound 
can  be  obtained  on  pressure  upon  the  abdominal  wall 
after  the  injection  of  a  small  quantity  (200  to  300  c.c.) 
of  water  into  the  bowel.  S.,  Bolognini's,  on  press- 
ing with  the  tips  of  the  fingers  of  both  hands  alter- 
nately upon  the  right  and  left  of  the  abdomen  of  a 
patient  who  is  lying  on  his  back  and  whose  abdominal 


muscles  are  relaxed  by  flexion  of  the  thighs,  a  sensa- 
ti(ni  of  friction  within  the  abdomen  is  peieeived;  it  is 
noted  in  the  early  stages  of  measles.  S.,  Bordier- 
Frenkel's.  See  Bt'll's  Pheiionieiton.  Borsieri's 
Line,  in  the  early  stages  of  scarlet  fever,  a  line  drawn 
on  the  skin  with  the  finger-nail  leaves  a  white  mark 
which  quickly  turns  red  and  becomes  smaller  in  size. 
Bouillaud's  Metallic  Tinkling,  a  peculiar  clink 
sometimes  heart!  to  the  right  of  the  apex-beat  in  car- 
diac hypertrophy.  S.,  Bouveret's,  in  intestinal  ob- 
struction ;  this  is  apjjlicable  itw\\  to  the  larger  gut. 
(jreat  distention  of  the  teiinn  and  a  large  elevation  in 
the  right  iliac  fossa.  S.,  Bozzolo's,  visible  puKsalion 
of  the  arteries  of  the  nares,  s.iid  to  occur  in  some  cases 
of  anevirysm  of  the  thoracic  aorta.  S.,  Braun- 
Fernwald's,  an  early  sign  of  pregnancy  consisting  in 
an  increased  thickness  of  one-half  of  the  body  of  the 
uterus  and  in  the  presence  of  a  longitudinal  median 
groove,  these  changes  being  dej^endent  upttn  an  un- 
ei|ual  cmisistence  of  that  organ.  Beatty-Bright's 
Friction  Sound,  Bright's  Friction  Sound,  the 
friction  sound  jjroducetl  by  inflamnuuion  of  the  jileura. 
S.,  Broadbent's,  a  visible  retracticin.  synchronous 
with  the  cardiac  systole,  of  the  left  side  and  back  in 
the  region  of  the  eleventh  and  twelfth  ribs,  in  adher- 
ent pericardium.  S.,  Browne's  (Crichtoni,  tremor 
of  the  labial  commissures  and  outer  angles  of  the  eyes 
in  the  earlv  stage  of  paralytic  dementia.  S.,  Bry- 
son's,  diminished  power  of  expansion  of  the  thorax 
during  inspiration;  occasionally  observed  in  exoph- 
thalmic goiter  and  neurasthenia.  Callaway's  Test, 
in  dislocation  of  the  humerus  the  circumference  of  the 
affected  shoulder,  measured  over  the  acromion  and 
through  the  axilla,  is  greater  than  that  of  the  sound 
side.  Cancer,  'aetii..  Boas' ,  de  Jiforgnn's,  A'omme- 
/iiere's,  A'tis/'s,  Spiei^'e/berg's,  Senioit's.  S.,  Carda- 
relli's,  the  lateral  movement  of  the  trachea  as  an 
indication  of  aneurysm  of  the  aorta.  Cardiac  Hy- 
pertrophy, iyee  S.,  Bo/ii//<iii,i's.  S.,  Castellino's. 
See  .S'.,  Caniaye'di s.  S.,  Cathelineau's.  See  .V., 
Toiirclle's  (Gilles  de  la").  Cerebral  Hemorrhage. 
See  .v.,  Prevost's.  S.,  Charcot's,  signe  dusourcil.  In 
facial  paralysis  the  eyebrow  is  raised,  in  facial  con- 
tracture it  is  lowered.  S.,  Charcot-Marie's.  See 
.S'.,  Marie's.  S.,  Charcot-Vigouroux's.  .See  S., 
I'ix'otiroiix's.  Chlorosis.  See  .S.,  (;,>/,';;//<y/".>.  Clee- 
mann's  Test,  in  fracture  of  the  femtu"  with  shorten- 
ing there  is  a  wrinkle  above  the  ligamentum  patellae 
which  disappears  when  the  .shortening  is  corrected  by 
extension.  S.,  Cling  (Ger.  Klebe).  .See  S.,  Gei- 
sitnv's.  S.,  Comby's,  a  form  of  stomatitis  involving 
the  buccal  mucosa,  diagno.stic  of  incipient  measles. 
There  is  slight  swelling  and  the  mucous  membrane 
becomes  reddish,  the  .superficial  epithelial  cells  be- 
come whitish  as  if  brushed  over  by  a  paint  brush. 
It  may  occur  evenly  or  in  patches.  Cf.  Koplili' s 
spots.  Coxalgia.  See  .S'. ,  Eriihsen's.  S.,  Crich- 
ton  Browne's.  See  -V.,  Broit'fie's.  S. ,  Dance's, 
a  depression  about  the  right  flank  or  iliac  I'ossa,  re- 
garded by  Dance  as  indicating  invagination  of  the 
cecum.  S.,  Demarquay's,  immobility  or  lowering 
of  the  larynx  during  deglutition  and  phonation  ;  it  is 
characteristic  of  tracheal  syphilis.  Dementia.  See 
.v.,  BijilLn'i^ef'  s,  Berger's,  Biernaehi  s,  Hrmove's. 
Diabetes.  See  S.,  i'nschuld' s.  Diaphragm  Phe- 
nomenon, fict  S.,  Li/teu' s.  Dislocation.  .See.S., 
Diigas' ,  Ilamil/oii's.  S.,  Doane's  (\Vm.  C. ),  deaf- 
ness in  one  ear  in  typhoid  fever  jiresages  death  ;  deaf- 
ness in  both  ears  is  a  good  prognosis.  S.,  Du- 
chenne's,  sinking-in  of  the  epigastrium  <luring  inspira- 
tion in  cases  of  marked  hydropericardium  or  impaired 
movement  of  the  diaphragm  from  pressure  or  paralysis. 


SIGNS  AND  SYMPTOMS 


471 


SIGN'S  AND  SYMPTOMS 


Duchenne's  Attitude,  in  ]>aralysis  of  ilie  trapezium 
the  ^-iioultier  (ii-()<>|)s  ;  the  slioulder-blade  see-saws  so 
that  its  intenial  cdjje  instead  of  being  parallel  to  the 
vertebral  colnnin  becomes  obhque  from  top  to  bottom 
and  from  without  in.  Dugas'  Test,  in  dislocation 
of  the  shoulder-joint  the  elbow  cannot  be  made  to 
touch  the  side  of  the  chest  when  the  hand  of  the 
affected  side  is  placed  on  the  opposite  shoulder.  S., 
Duncan  Bird's.  See  .S'.,  Bird's.  S.,  Dupuytren's 
Eggahell,  the  sensation  of  a  delicate  crepitant  shell 
(eggshell  crackling  I  imparted  on  slight  pressure  \n 
certain  cases  of  sarcoma  of  long  bones.  Echinococ- 
cous  Cyst.  See  .V.,  Leiin/ioff' s.  Eitelberg's  Test, 
if  a  large  tuning-fork  be  held  at  intervals  before  the 
ear  during  fifteen  or  twenty  minutes,  the  duration 
of  the  perception  of  the  vibration,  during  these  periods, 
increases  in  case  the  ear  is  normal,  but  decreases  when 
a  lesion  of  the  sound-conducting  apparatus  exists. 
S.,  Ellis'.  See  Line,  Ellis'  (Illus.  Diet.).  Enterop- 
tosis.  See  .S,,  Stiller s.  Erben's  Phenomenon, 
a  temporary  slowing  of  the  pulse  on  bending  forward 
or  attempting  to  sit  down  ;  it  has  been  observed  in 
neurasthenia.  S.,  Erb's  :  (i)  increase  of  the  electric 
irritability  of  the  motor  nerves  in  tetany;  (2)  dulness 
on  percussion  over  the  manubrium  stemi  in  akromegaly. 
S.,  Erb-Westphal's.  See  S.,  Westpiial' s  (Illus. 
Diet. ).  S.,  Erichsen's,  to  differentiate  coxalgiafrom 
sacroiliac  diseases:  compression  of  the  two  iliac  bones 
causes  pain  in  the  latter  but  not  in  the  former  affection. 
S.,  Ewart's,  in  marked  pericardial  effusion  the  left 
clavicle  is  so  raised  that  the  upper  border  of  the  first  rib 
can  be  felt  with  the  linger  as  far  as  the  sternum.  S., 
First  Rib.  See  S.,  Ewart's.  S.,  Fiske-Bry- 
son's.  See  S.,  Brvson's.  S.,  Flindt-Koplik's. 
See  A'oplik's  Spots.  Fracture.  See  S.,  C/eemmiii's, 
//ur'tf'-'s.  A/orris'.  S.,  Frederici's,  perception  of 
the  heart-sounds  over  the  whole  abdomen  in  cases  of 
perforative  peritonitis  with  escape  of  gas  into  the 
peritoneal  cavity.  S.,  FrenkeTs,  diminished  tone 
(hypotonia)  of  the  muscles  of  the  lower  extremities  in 
tabes  dorsalis.  S.,  Fuerbringer's,  a  subphrenic  ab- 
scess may  be  distinguished  from  a  collection  of  pus 
above  the  diaphragm  by  the  transmission,  in  case  of 
the  former,  of  the  respiratory  movements  to  a  needle 
inserted  into  the  abscess.  S.,  Gangolphe's,  in  in- 
testinal obstruction  a  serosanguineous  effusion  in  the 
abdomen  soon  after  strangulation  has  taken  place. 
Gangrene.  See  S.,  Biluer-ILirily  s.  Gardiner- 
Brown's  Test,  in  labyrinthine  disease  the  patient 
ceases  to  hear  the  sound  of  a  tuning-fork  placed  upon 
the  vertex  from  half  a  second  to  several  seconds  before 
the  examiner  ceases  to  feel  its  vibrations.  Garland's 
S-curve.  See  Z/«f,  £//;>' (Illus.  Diet.  ).  Gastro- 
succhorea.  See  S.,  Reich manti s.  Gelle's  Test, 
the  vibrations  of  a  tuning-fork  placed  in  contact  with 
a  rubber  tube,  the  nozzle  of  which  is  inserted  into  the 
meatus,  are  distinctly  perceived  when  the  air  is  com- 
pressed by  pressure  upon  the  bulb  attached  to  the 
tube.  This  does  not  occur  when  the  chain  of  ossicles 
is  diseased.  S.,  Gerhardt.  I.  A  systolic  bruit  heard 
between  the  mastoid  process  and  spinal  column  in 
cases  of  aneurysm  of  the  vertebral  artery.  2.  Incom- 
plete filling  of  the  external  jugular  vein  on  the  affected 
side,  occasionallv  seen  in  thrombosis  of  the  transver.se 
sinus.  3.  A  band  of  dulness  on  percussion,  superim- 
posed upon  the  normal  j^recordial  dulness,  about  3 
cm.  in  width  and  extending  toward  the  left  clavicle ; 
it  is  observed  in  cases  of  the  j^iersistence  of  the  ductus 
arteriosus.  4.  The  absence  of  the  movement  of  the 
larynx  in  dyspnea  due  to  aneurysm  of  the  aorta.  In 
dyspnea  from  other  causes,  the  excursions  of  the  larynx 
are  extensive.      S.,  Gersuny's,   a  peculiar  sensation 


of  adhesion  of  the  mucosa  of  the  bowel  to  the  fecal 
mass  while  pressure  is  made  with  the  lips  of  the  fingers 
in  cases  of  coprostasis.  Syn.,  Cling  Sign.  Giraldes' 
"  Bonnet  a  poll,"  widening  of  the  cranium  in  the 
frontal  region  in  chronic  hydrocephalus.  S.,  Glas- 
gow's, a  systolic  sound  in  the  bronchial  arterv.  heard 
in  latent  aneurysm  of  the  aorta.  S.,  Golonboff's, 
of  chlorosis,  an  acute  pain  located  directly  over  the 
spleen,  and  pain  on  percussion  over  the  ends  of  the 
long  bones,  especially  the  tibias.  Goiter,  Exophthal- 
mic, "see  S.,  Bullet  s,  Becker's,  Bryson  s.  Joffroy  s, 
Mann's,  A/Sinus',  I'igoroux's,  lleiss'.  Goodell's 
Law  :  "  When  the  cervix  is  as  hard  as  one's  nose, 
pregnancy  does  not  exist  ;  when  it  is  as  soft  as  one's 
lips,  pregnancy  is  probable."  S.,  Gould's  Bowed- 
head,  in  retinitis  pigmentosa  or  other  disease  destroy- 
ing the  peripheral  portion  of  the  retina,  the  patient 
often  bows  the  head  low  to  see  the  pavement,  in  order 
to  bring  the  image  U|>on  the  functional  portion  of  the 
retina.  S.s,  Gousset's,  of  phrenic  neuralgia,  a  pain- 
ful point  always  present  and  well  defined  to  the  right 
of  the  fourth  or  fifth  chondrosternal  articulation  ;  it 
must  not  be  confounded  with  the  retiosternal  pain  of 
chronic  aortitis.  S.,  Gowers',  intermittent  and  abrupt 
oscillations  of  the  iris  under  the  influence  of  light,  ante- 
rior probably  to  the  total  loss  of  the  reflex  ;  it  is  occasion- 
ally seen  in  tabes  dor.salis.  v.  Graefe's  Spots,  certain 
spots  near  the  supraorbital  foramen,  or  over  the  vertebras, 
which,  when  pressed  upon,  caused  a  sudden  relaxation 
of  the  -spasm  of  the  eyelids  in  cases  of  blepharofacial 
spasm.  Grancher's  "Triad,  the  three  symptoms  char- 
acteristic of  incipient  pulmonary  tuberculosis  :  weakened 
vesicular  murmur,  increased  vocal  fremitus,  and  skodaic 
resonance.  S.,  Graves',  an  increase  of  the  systolic 
impulse  often  noted  in  the  beginning  of  pericarditis. 
S.,  Greene's  (C.  L.)  Percussion,  in  percussion  of 
the  free  cardiac  border  during  full  inspiration  and  again 
during  forced  inspiration,  the  patient  either  standing  or 
sitting,  it  will  be  noted  that  the  border  is  displaced  out- 
ward by  the  expiratory  movement  in  cases  of  pleuritic 
eftusion.  S.,  Griesinger's.  I.  An  edematous  swell- 
ing behind  the  mastoid  process  in  thrombosis  of  the 
transverse  sinus.  2.  In  thrombosis  of  the  basilar 
artery,  compression  of  the  carotids  produces  symptoms 
of  cerebral  anemia  (pallor,  syncope,  convulsions). 
This  is  a  sign  of  doubtful  value,  since  it  may  also 
be  caused  by  disturbances  of  the  cerebral  circulation 
resulting  from  cardiac  and  vascular  lesions  (especially 
arteriosclerosis).  S..  GrisoUe's,  the  early  eruption 
of  smallpox  is  distinguished  from  that  of  measles  by 
the  fact  that  the  papules  remain  distinct  to  the  touch 
even  when  the  skin  is  t-ghtly  stretched.  S.,  Guye's, 
aprosexia  occurring  in  childhood  with  adenoid  vegeta- 
tions of  the  nasopharynx.  S.,  Haab's.  See  Reflex, 
Haah' s  Pupil.  Hall's  (Marshall)  Facies,  the 
prominent  forehead  and  small  features  peculiar  to 
hydrocephalus.  Hamilton's  Test,  in  dislocation  of 
the  shoulder  joint  a  ruler  applied  to  the  dislocated 
humerus  may  be  made  to  touch  the  acromion  and  ex- 
ternal condyle  at  the  same  time.  S.,  Hardy-Beheir's, 
aphonia,  an  early  symptom  of  pulmonary  gangrene.  S., 
Heim-Kreyssig's.  %^eS.,  Kreyssig' s.  S.,  Heim- 
Sanders'.  See  S,  Sanilers'.  Heipiplegia.  See 
.s. ,  Biif'inski' s,  .S,  liajjfer' s.  S.,  Heryng's,  an  infra- 
orbital shadow  observed  on  intioducini'  an  electric 
light  into  the  mouth  in  empyema  of  the  antrum  of 
Highmore.  S.,  Hochsinger's,  the  existence  of 
indicanuria  in  tuberculosis  of  childhood.  S.,  Hoff- 
mann's, increase  of  the  mechanical  irritability  of  the 
sensory  nerves  in  tetany.  S.,  Hope's,  double  cardiac 
beat  noted  in  aneurysm  of  the  aorta.  S.,  Howship- 
Romberg's.     See  S.,  Romberg's  (Illus.    Diet    .      S., 


SIGNS  AND  SYMPTOMS 


47-> 


SIGNS  AND  SYMPTOMS 


Huchard's,  tlie  (iifference  in  the  ])ulse  between  tlie 
Stamling  and  rrcunibent  posture  is  less  in  persons  with 
arterial  hypertension  and  may  even  be  tlie  reverse  of 
that  of  the  normal  cundilion.  S.,  Huebl's,  an  early 
sign  of  pregnancy  consisting  in  aii  aljnornial  thinness 
and  compressibility  of  the  lower  segment  of  tlie  uterus 
as  compared  with  tliat  part  above  the  insertion  of  the 
sacrouterine  ligaments,  ilie  bimanual  examination  be- 
ing carried  out  witli  one  linger  in  the  rectum.  S., 
Hueter's,  absence  of  tiansnii-ssion  of  osseous  vibration 
in  cases  of  fracture  with  librous  interposition  between 
the  fragments.  Hydatid  Cyst.  >ce  .S".,  A'ofi^Ai\. 
Hysteria.  See  .9.,  Biillet' s^  ruinntti' s^  Tottrttie' s, 
Weiss'.  Intestinal  Obstruction.  See  .S'.,  Bon- 
vet  efs,  Ciitii^\  0\m^i>//>/if'Sf  Sihiittr^'e^s^  t,  ITahi's. 
S.,  Jacquemier's,  blue  coloration  of  the  vaginal 
mucosa  appearing  about  the  twelfth  week  of  preg- 
nancy. S.,  Jaffe's,  the  flow  of  pus  from  a  tube 
inserted  into  a  subdiaphragmatic  abscess  is  more 
abundant  during  inspiration  tlian  during  expiration  ; 
if  the  collection  is  thoracic,  the  inverse  holds  true. 
Paralysis  of  the  diaphragm  prevents  the  manifestation 
of  this  sign.  S.,  Joffroy's.  I.  Absence  of  facial 
contraction  when  the  patient  suddenly  turns  his  eyes 
upward  ;  in  exophthalmic  goiter.  2.  Phenomene  de 
la  hanche.  Riiylhmic  twitching  of  the  glutei  on 
pressure  upon  the  gluteal  regi<>n  in  cases  of  spastic 
paraplegia  and  sciatica.  S.,  Josseraud's,  a  peculiar 
loud,  metallic  sound,  heard  over  the  pulmonic  area,  and 
preceding  the  friction  sound  in  .^cute  jiericarditis. 
Justus'  Test,  transient  reduction  of  hemogloljin  fol- 
lowing the  administration  of  mercury  by  inunction  or 
hypodermic  injection  in  syphilis.  S.,  Kelley's,  of 
pleural  effu.sion  in  children  :  A  preference  for  lying 
upon  the  back  or  propped  up  high  in  lied  and  avoid- 
ance of  bending  Itiward  or  pressing  upon  the  affected 
side.  S.,  Kellock's,  increaseii  vibration  of  the  ribs 
on  sharply  percussing  them  with  the  right  hand,  the 
left  liand  being  placed  flatly  and  firmly  (m  the  lower 
part  of  tlie  tlioiacic  wall,  just  below  the  nipple;  it  is 
elicited  in  pleural  effusion.  S.,  Kennedy's,  of  preg- 
nancy, the  umbilical  or  funic  soutfle.  S.,  Kernig's, 
contracture  or  flexion  of  the  knee  and  hij)  joint,  at 
times  also  of  the  elbow,  when  the  patient  is  made  to 
assume  the  sitting  posture  ;  it  is  noted  in  meningitis. 
S.,  Klebe  (t)er.  i.  See  .S".,  Gersuny's.  Konig's 
Symptom -complex.  I.  Alternation,  for  a  long 
period,  of  constipation  and  diarrhea,  and  irregular 
attacks  of  colic  wliich  are  generally  of  short  dura- 
tion and  terminate  suddenly.  During  these  attacks 
the  abdomen  is  distended,  there  exists  frequently  a 
visible  peristalsis,  and  a  loud  gurgling  is  heard 
in  the  ileocecal  region.  These  symptoms  are  charac- 
teristic of  tul)erculous  stenosis  of  the  cecum.  2.  lilue- 
blindnessin  granular  kidney.  Koplik's  Spots,  minute 
bluish-white  spots  surrounded  by  a  reddish  areola, 
observed  on  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  cheeks  and 
lips  during  the  prodromal  stage  of  measles.  S  , 
Kreyssig's,  retraction  of  the  epigastrium  and  the 
contiguous  portions  of  the  false  ribs  with  each  systole, 
in  adherent  pericardium.  S.,  Krisowski's,  of  con- 
genital syphilis,  radiating  lines  about  the  mouth  and 
the  union  of  the  hard  palate  with  the  posterior  pharyn- 
geal wall  by  fibrous  tissue.  S.,  Kussmaul's.  swell- 
ing of  the  cervical  veins  during  inspiration  in  adherent 
pericardium  and  mediastinal  tumor.  Labyrinthine 
Disease.  See  .9.,  Gardiiter-Bro-vti'  s.  S.,  Lan- 
cisi's,  very  feeble  heart-beats  amounting  to  a  trem- 
bling of  the  heart,  perceived  by  jialpation  in  grave 
myocarditis.  S.,  Landou's,  in  diagnosis  of  malig- 
nant disea.se  inability  to  grasp  the  uterus  bimanually  in 
the  presence   of  slight  ascites.      S.,  Lasegue's,  (i) 


incapacity  of  the  anesthetic  hysteric  individual  to  move 
the  extremity  which  lie  is  prevented  from  seeing;  (2) 
to  differentiate  sciatica  from  hip  joint  disease  :  in  the 
ca.se  of  the  former,  tlexion  of  the  thigh  upon  the  hip 
is  painless  or  easily  accomplished  when  the  knee  is 
bent.  S.,  Lehman's,  in  the  administration  of  chloro- 
form, to  prugnosticale  as  to  a  ready  or  difficult  anes- 
thesia, if  the  eyelitls  clo.scd  by  the  anesthetizer  re- 
(jpen  at  once,  wholly  or  in  part,  the  anesthesia  will  be 
ditticuil.  The  eyes  will  remain  closed  from  the  begin- 
ning in  those  who  taUe  chloroform  well.  S.,  Lenn- 
hoff 's,  in  cases  of  echinococcons  cyst  on  deep  inspira- 
tion a  furrow  forms  above  the  tunK)r  between  it  and 
the  edge  of  the  ribs.  S.,  Lcyden's,  in  cases  of  sub- 
phrenic pyopneumothorax  mommielric  observation 
shows  that  the  ]>ressure  in  the  abscess  cavity  rises  dur- 
ing expiration.  The  reverse  was  held  by  I>eyden  to 
occur  in  true  pneumothorax.  S.,  Litlen's,  '*dia- 
Iihragm  phenomenon,"  retraction  of  llie  lateral  portion 
of  the  thorax,  wliere  the  diai>hragm  is  inserted,  the 
retracted  portions  being  lowered  during  inspiration  and 
rising  during  expiration.  It  is  absent  in  pleuritic  adhe- 
sions, effusion  int<)  the  pleural  cavity,  emphysema,  etc. 
S.,  Lucas*,  distention  of  the  abdomen,  an  early  sign 
of  rickets.  S.,  Macewen's,  increased  resonance  on 
combined  percussion  and  auscultation  of  the  skull  in 
certain  gross  lesions  of  the  intracranial  contents  — £*.  .4'., 
in  cerebral  abscess  or  overdistended  lateral  ventricles. 
S.,  Magnan's,  in  chronic  cocainism  ;  hallucination  of 
cutaneous  sensibility  characterized  by  a  sen.sation  of 
foreign  bodies  under  the  skin,  which  are  described  as 
inert  and  spherical,  varying  in  size  from  a  grain  to  a 
nut,  or  as  Mving  things,  worms,  bugs,  etc.  S., 
Mann's,  diminished  resistance  of  the  scalp  to  the 
galvanic  current  in  traumatic  neuroses.  S.,  Mann's 
(Dixon),  a  disturbance  of  the  normal  balance  of  the 
muscles  in  the  two  orbits  so  that  one  eye  appears  to 
be  on  a  lower  level  than  the  other;  it  is  seen  in  ex- 
ophthalmic goiter  and  other  aflections  characterized 
by  tachycardia.  S.,  Marie's,  S  ,  Marie-Kahler's, 
tremor  of  the  extremities  or  the  wln.Ie  body  in  exoph- 
thalmic goiter.  S.s,  Mayor's,  of  pregnancy,  the 
fetal  heart-sounds.  Measles.  See  J".,  Boiognini^ s^ 
Cot///>v's,  A'op/iA-' s,  Mfufiu-}-\s.  S.,  Meltzer's,  nor- 
mally, on  auscultation  of  the  heart  lat  the  side  of  the 
xiphoid  appendix!  there  is  heard,  after  swallowing,  a 
first  sound  producc<l  by  the  flowing  of  fine  drops,  and 
six  or  seven  seconds  after,  a  glou-glou.  According  to 
Mellzer,  the  second  sound  fails  in  the  case  of  occlu- 
sion or  pronounce<l  contraction  of  the  lower  part  of  the 
esophagus.  Meningitis.  See  S.,  A'ernj'^'s,  /voi^ez-'s^ 
Sir/zflfi's,  St/ur/Ys.  S.,  Meunier's,  of  measles,  a 
daily  loss  of  weight  noticed  four  or  five  days  after 
contagion,  'i  his  may  amount  to  50  grams  daily,  com- 
meneing  five  or  six  days  before  the  apjiearance  of 
catarrhal  or  febrile  symptoms  S..  Meyer's,  numb- 
ness of  the  hands  or  feet  associated  with  toimication. 
It  is  observed  in  the  ern]>tive  stage  of  scarlet  fever. 
Middle-ear  Disease.  See  .S'.,  /Wz/zer's,  Si/i7va- 
/f<7i/i\<.  S.,  Mobius',  inability  to  retain  the  eyeballs 
in  ctrnvergeiue  in  exoi>hiha]niic  goiter.  Morgan's 
(de)  Spots,  liriglit  red  nevoid  spots  fret|uently  seen 
in  the  skin  in  cases  of  cancer.  Morris'  Test,  a  rod, 
graduated  from  the  center  and  provided  with  sliding 
]>ointers,  is  placed  across  the  abdomen,  so  that  its  cen- 
ter corresponds  to  tlie  median  line  of  the  body,  and 
the  pointers  are  move<l  ahmg  it  until  they  reach  the 
outer  surface  of  the  greater  trochanter.  In  cases  of 
fracture  of  the  neck  of  the  femur  a  discrepancy  will  be 
found  on  comparing  the  men--uremeiits  on  the  two 
sides  of  the  body.  S.,  Miiller's,  pulsation  of  the 
tonsils  and  soft  palate  in  cases  of  aortic  insufficiency. 


SIGNS  AND  SYMPTOMS 


473 


SIGNS  AND  SYMPTOMS 


S.,  Murat's,  pulmonary  tuberculosis;  vibration  of 
the  affected  part  of  the  chest  with  a  sense  of  fliscom- 
fort  while  talking  aloud.  S.,  Mussel's  i  named  from 
the  poet  de  Mussel,  wlio  presented  the  phenomenon), 
rhythmic  movements  of  the  head  synchronous  with 
the  radial  pulse,  observed  in  persons  with  an  aortic 
affection  ;  it  is  considered  a  pathognomonic  sign  of  an 
affection  of  the  circulatory  system.  Mussey's  (de) 
Point  or  Symptom,  "iKjuton  diaphagmatique,''  a 
point  intensely  painful  on  pressure  at  the  intersection 
of  a  line  continuous  with  the  left  border  of  the  ster- 
num and  of  another  forming  a  prolongation  of  the 
tenth  rib.  It  is  noted  in  diaphragmatic  pleurisy. 
Myocarditis.  See  -S'.,  Lancisi's.  Myopia.  See 
S.,  Weiss'.  Nephrolithiasis.  See  S..  Thornton's. 
Neuralgia.  See  .S'. .  Gousset's,  Seelig-Miillir' s,  Trous- 
enii's.  Neurasthenia.  See  .S'.,  Brvsun's,  Erben's, 
Kosenbaeh' s,  .SlilU't' s,  li'eiss'.  Neuroses,  Trau- 
matic. See  S. .  A'iim/</' s.  S.,  Nothnagel's,  paraly- 
sis of  the  facial  muscles,  whicii  is  less  marked  on  volun- 
tary movements  than  on  movements  connected  with 
emotions  This  symptom  has  been  noted  in  cases  of 
tumor  of  the  optic  thalamus.  Nystagmus.  See  S., 
Bald's.  Occlusion.  See  S.,  Meltzei' s.  S.,  Oppol- 
zer's,  on  palpation  the  seat  of  the  apex-beat  is  found  to 
change  with  the  alteration  of  the  patient's  jjosture  in 
cases  of  serofibrinous  pericarditis.  S.,  Csiander's.of 
pregnancy,  vaginal  pulsation.  Palsy,  Paralysis.  See 
5".,  Bell's,  Berber's,  Bordier  and  Fu-nkePs,  Du- 
ckenne' s,  /off'rov's,  Ke^'illioa's.  S.,  Perez',  a  loud 
friction  murmur  heard  over  the  sternum  when  the 
patient  raises  his  arms,  especially  the  left,  over  his 
head  and  lets  them  fall  again  ;  it  is  noted  in  cases  of 
aneurysm  of  the  arch  of  the  aorta  and  mediastinal  tu- 
mors. Pericardial  Effusion.  See  S.,  .iiienhrug- 
gers,  E'lvart's.  Rolih' s,  S.tnsom' s,  Sibson's.  Peri- 
carditis. See  .S'.,  Graces',  Josseraud' s,  O/'polzer  s, 
ll'arthin' s.  Perigastritis.  See  .V.,  Ro-enheim' s. 
Peritonitis.  See  S  ,  Frederici's.  S.,  Pfuhl's,  S., 
P.-Jaffe's,  in  subphrenic  pyopneumothorax  the  liquid 
issues  from  the  exploratory  puncture  or  incision  with 
considerable  force  during  inspiration,  while  the  contrary 
occurs  in  true  pneumothorax.  S.s,  Physical,  the 
symptoms  derived  from  auscultation,  percussion,  etc. 
S.,  Pinard's,  after  the  sixth  month  of  pregnancy  a 
sharp  pain  upon  pressure  over  the  fundus  uteri  is  fre- 
quently a  sign  of  breech  presentation.  S.,  Pitres'. 
I.  "Signe  du  cordeau."  The  angle  formed  by  the 
axis  of  the  sternum  and  the  line  represented  bv  a  cord 
dropped  from  the  suprasternal  notch  to  the  symphy- 
sis pubis  indicates  the  degree  of  deviation  of  the  ster- 
num in  ca.ses  of  pleuritic  effusion.  2.  Hypesthesia  of 
the  scrotum  and  testis  in  tabes  dorsalis.  Pleural 
Effusion.  See  .S.,  Kfllotk's,  Lillcn's,  Gre,-n,'s, 
Pitres'  (I).  Prze-ctilshi' <.  Sieiit^ s.  Pleurisy.  See 
S.,  Andrals,  de  Mnssey  s.  S.,  Plumb-line.  See 
S.,  Pitres'  (l).  Pneumothorax.  See  .f.,  Leydeii' s, 
Pfiihl-Jiiffe's.  Politzer's  Test,  in  cases  of  unilateral 
middle-ear  disease,  associated  with  obstruction  of  the 
eust.ichian  tube,  the  sound  of  a  vibrating  tuning-fork 
(C^)  held  before  the  nares  during  deglutition  is  per- 
ceived by  the  norma!  earonly;  if  the  tube  be  patulous, 
the  sound  sensation  is  frequently  slr<)nger  in  the  affected 
ear.  In  unilateral  disea.-^e  of  the  labyrinth  the  tuning- 
fork  is  heard  in  the  normal  ear  whether  deglutition 
occur  or  not.  Pregnancy.  See  S.,  .4hlfeid's,  Bee- 
earia's,  GoodeW s,  Hiiebl's.  /neqHemier's.  A'ennedv' s^ 
Afayor's,  Osiander" s,  Sihafer' s,  Kasch's,  Retisnet's, 
Rinmann' s.  S.,  Prevost's,  conjugate  deviation  of 
the  eyes  and  head,  which  look  away  from  the  palsied 
extremities  and  toward  the  affected  hemisphere  :  it  is 
noted  in  cerebral  hemorrhage.   S.,  Przewalski's  (B. ), 


of  pleurisy  with  effusion :  narrowing  of  the  intercostal 
spaces  and  increased  rigidity  of  the  intercostal  muscles 
on  the  affected  side.  S.,  Putnam's,  absolute  in- 
crease of  measurements  from  the  anterior  superior 
iliac  spine  to  the  internal  malleolus;  it  is  observed  in 
hysteric  hip  disease.  S.,  Quinquaud's,  of  chronic 
alcoholism  :  the  subject  for  examination  is  directed  to 
hold  the  tips  of  the  outstretched  fingers  of  one  hand 
perpendicularly  to  the  outspread  palm  of  the  examiner 
and  to  press  upon  it  with  only  moderate  firmness.  In 
the  course  of  two  or  three  seconds  if  the  person  is  ad- 
dicted to  alcohol,  crepitation  of  the  phalanges  will  be 
perceptible,  as  if  the  bones  of  each  finger  impinged 
roughly  upon  each  other.  The  sound  ranges  in  in- 
tensity from  a  slight  grating  to  crashing.  S.,  Rasch's, 
fluctuation  obtained  by  applying  two  fingers  of  the 
right  hand  to  the  cervix,  as  in  ballottement,  and 
steadying  the  uterus  through  the  abdomen  with  the 
left  hand.  It  depends  upon  the  presence  of  the  liquor 
amnii,  and  is  an  early  sign  of  pregnancy.  S.,  Reich- 
mann's,  the  presence  in  the  stomach  before  eating  in 
the  morning,  of  an  acid  liquid  mixed  witli  alimentary 
residues ;  it  is  indicative  of  gastrosuccorrhea  and  py- 
loric stenosis.  S.,  Remak's,  the  production,  by  the 
pricking  of  a  needle,  of  a  double  sensation,  the  second 
being  painful ;  it  is  noted  in  tabes  dorsalis.  Retinitis. 
See  .v.,  Gould's,  Roth's.  S.,  Reusner's,  marked 
pulsation  of  the  uterine  uterus  felt  in  the  posterior  cul- 
desac  during  early  pregnancy.  S.,  Revilliod's, 
'•  signe  de  I'orbiculaire,"  inability  of  the  patient  to  close 
the  eye  of  the  affected  side  only  ;  it  is  observed  in  par- 
alysis of  the  superior  facial  nerve.  Rickets.  See  .9., 
Lucas' ,  S.,  Rinmann's,  of  early  pregnancy,  slender 
cords  radiating  from  tlie  nipple;  they  are  considered  to 
be  hypertrophic  acini  of  theglands.  Rinne's  Test,  if 
a  vibrating  tuning-fork  be  placed  on  the  vertex,  and 
then,  before  it  has  ceased  to  vibrate,  held  before  a 
normal  ear,  the  vibration  is  still  distinctly  perceived. 
The  test  is  negative  when  a  lesion  exists.  S.,  Rip- 
ault's,  a  change  in  the  shape  of  the  pupil  on  pressure 
upon  the  eye,  transitory  during  life,  but  permanent 
after  death.  S.,  Roger's,  subnormal  temi)erature 
during  the  third  stage  of  tuberculous  meningitis,  re- 
garded by  Roger  as  pathognomonic  of  the  disease. 
S.,  Romberg's.  I.  Swaying  of  the  body  and  in- 
ability to  stand  when  the  eyes  are  closed  and  the  feet 
placed  together;  it  is  seen  in  tabes  dorsalis,  hereditary 
cerebellar  ataxia,  etc.  2.  Neuralgic  ))ain  in  the  course 
and  distribution  of  the  obturator  nerve,  pathognomonic 
of  obturator  heniia.  S.,  Rommelaere's,  diminution 
of  the  normal  phosphates  and  chlorids  of  sodium  in 
the  urine  is  pathognomonic  of  cancerotis  cachexia. 
S..  Rosenbach's,  ( l)  loss  of  the  abdominal  reflex  in 
inflammatory-  intestinal  diseases;  (2|  tremor  of  the 
eyelids  when  the  patient  is  asked  lo  close  them,  often 
with  insufficient  closure  of  the  lids.  It  is  seen  in 
neurasthenia.  S.,  Rosenheim's,  a  friction  sound 
heard  on  au.scultation  over  the  left  hypochondrium  in 
fibrous  perigastritis.  S.,  Rosenthal's,  the  applica- 
tion of  a  strong  faradic  current  to  the  sides  of  the  ver- 
tebral column  causes  burning  and  stabbing  pains  in 
cases  of  spondylitis.  S.,  Roser-Braun's,  absence 
of  pulsations  of  the  dura  in  cases  of  cerebral  abscess, 
tumors,  etc.  S.,  Rotch's,  dulness  on  percussion  in 
the  right  fifth  intercostal  space  in  pericardial  effusion. 
Roth's  Spots,  white  spots,  resembling  those  of  albu- 
minuric retinitis,  seen  in  the  region  of  the  optic  disc 
and  the  macula  in  cases  of  septic  retinitis.  S., 
Roussel's,  a  sharp  pain  caused  on  light  i>ercussion, 
in  the  subclavicular  region  between  the  clavicle  and 
the  third  or  fourth  rib,  originating  3  to  4  cm.  from  the 
median  line  and  extending  to  and  bevond  the  shoulder 


SIGNS  AND  SVMFlOiMS 


474 


SIGNS  AND  SYMPTOMS 


and  the  supraspinal  ^l)s^a;  it  is  observed  In  incipient 
tuberculosis.  S..  Roux's,  oi  su[)i>uralive  appendici- 
tis: ir  on  palpation  tlie  empty  cecum  presents  a 
special  soft  resistance  comparable  to  that  of  a  wet 
pasteboard  tube.  S.,  Rovighi's,  hydatid  fremitus ;  a 
thrill  observeii  on  combined  palpation  and  percussion 
in  cases  of  superficial  hydatid  c\>t  of  the  liver.  S., 
Rumpfs,  fibrillar  twilcliini;  of  muscles  in  traumatic 
neuroses.  S.,  Rust's,  at  evt-ry  chanj^e  of  position  of 
the  body,  a  patient  suiterinj^  Irom  caries  or  carcinoma 
of  the  upper  cervical  vertebras  supjjorts  his  head 
with  the  hand.  S.,  Sanders',  umlulatory  character  of 
the  cardiac  imj)iilse,  mt>st  marked  in  the  epigastric  re- 
gion, in  adherent  pericardium.  Sanger's  Macula, 
macula  gonorrhoica,  a  bright  red  spot  marking  the  ori- 
tice  of  the  duct  of  liarlholin's  glaml  in  cases  of  gonor- 
rheal vulvitis.  Sanger's  Pupil  Reaction,  for  the 
difterential  diagnosis  of  cerebral  sypliilisand  tabes:  in 
amiuirosis  and  o|)tic  atrophy  of  cerebral  .syphilis  the 
pupil  reflex  to  light  may  be  preserved  and  even  in- 
creased at'ter  a  protracted  stay  in  the  dark,  which  is 
never  the  case  in  tabes  ilcmsalis.  S.,  Sansom's.  i. 
Considerable  extension  of  dulness  in  the  second  and 
third  intercostal  S|i.ices  in  ])ericardial  efVusion.  2.  A 
rhythmic  murmur  transmitted  through  the  air  in  the 
mouth  when  the  lips  of  the  patient  are  applied  to  the 
chestjjiece  of  the  stt- ihoscope;  it  is  heard  in  cases  of 
aortic  aneurysm.  S.,  Sarbo's,  analgesia  of  the  per- 
oneal nerve,  occasionally  observed  in  tabes  dorsalis. 
Scarlet  Fever.  .See  .V.,  Borsieri's,  Meyer's.  S., 
Schafer's,  of  pregtiancv,  a  characteristic  discolora- 
tion in  stripes,  redtlish  on  a  liviil  background,  whi.  h 
appears  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  urethra  or  on  the 
vestibule  of  the  vagina.  The  .stripes  run  for  the 
most  part  crosswise  or  oblique.  The  condition  is  re- 
garded as  due  to  a  vasomotor  reaction  dependent  upon 
the  life  of  the  child,  as  the  stripes  disappear  as  s<»on  as 
the  child  within  the  womb  is  dead.  S.,  Schaffer's,  of 
hemiplegia.  See  Kcjhx,  Sihaffer's.  S.,  Schlange's, 
in  cases  of  intestinal  obstruction  the  intestine  is  dilated 
above  the  seat  of  obstruction  aiul  peristaltic  move- 
metils  are  absent  below  that  jKiint.  Schonlein's 
Triad,  purjjuric  exanthem,  rheumatic  ]>hcno[neiia, 
and  gastrointestinal  disorders  in  purpura  rheumatica. 
S.,  Schiile's,  vertical  folds  between  the  eyebrows, 
fonning  the  Grt--ek  letter  omega  (omega  melaneholium), 
frequently  seen  in  subjects  of  melancholia.  S., 
Schultze-Chvostek's.  .See  S..  Ch~,vstek' s  (Illus. 
Diet.).  Schwabach's  Test,  the  duration  of  the 
perception  of  a  vibrating  tuning-fork  jjlaced  upon  the 
cranium  is  prolonged  beyond  the  normal  in  cases  of 
middle-ear  disease,  but  shortened  when  the  deafness 
is  due  to  a  central  cause.  Sciatica.  See  S.,  Bahiu- 
s/:i's,  /"/'"'■CI''.',  /-tjsij^iif's.  S.,  Seeligmiiller,  mydri- 
asis on  the  affected  side  in  casrs  of  neuralgia.  S., 
Semon's,  impaired  moljility  of  the  vocal  cord  in  car- 
cinoma of  the  larynx.  Sibson's  Notch,  the  inward 
turve  of  the  U|>per  left  border  of  |irecordial  dulness  in 
acute  pericardial  etVusion.  S.,  Sieur's,  "  signe  du 
sou,"  a  clear,  metallic  sound  sometimes  heard  in  cases 
of  pleural  elTusion  on  percussing  the  chest  in  front 
with  two  coins  an<l  auscultating  behind.  S.,  Silex's, 
radial  furrows  about  the  mouth,  and  coincidentally  in 
other  parts  of  the  face ;  a  pathognomonic  sign  of  con- 
genital syphilis.  S.,  Simon's,  innnobility  or  retrac- 
tion of  the  imibilicus  during  inspiration,  sometimes 
seen  in  tuberculous  meningitis.  Smallpox.  See  .S*., 
Grisol/e's.  S.,  Smith's  (Eustacei,  of  bronchitis:  a 
murmur  audible  over  the  sternum  when  the  chin  is 
drawn  up.  S.  of  the  Sou.  See  .S'.,  Sieiti-'s. 
Spence's  Test,  a  tumor  of  the  mammary  gland  can  be 
distinguished  from  an  inflammatory  enlargement  by  the 


absence,  in  the  latter  case,  of  any  tumefaction,  there 
being  onlv  the  lumpv  and  wormy  sensation  of  the  swol- 
len acini  and  tlucts.  S.,  Spiegelberg's,  a  sensation 
like  that  of  passing  over  wet  india-rubber,  imparted  to 
the  finger  which  presses  on,  and  moves  along,  the  af- 
fected part;  it  is  noted  in  cancer  of  the  cervix  uteri. 
Spondylitis.  See  -V. ,  J\,>seiitliii/'s.  S.,  Squires' 
(ti.  W.),  a  rhythmic  dilation  and  contraction  of  the 
jiupil  in  basilar  meningitis.  S..  Steele's,  exaggerated 
pulsation  over  the  whole  :trea  of  the  cardiac  region  ;  it 
is  noted  in  intrathoracic  tuiuor.  Stenosis.  .See  .S"., 
.-/h/'Vv /;/'.!,  A'lii/iniiiiiii's,  Traiihf' s.  S.,  Stiller's, 
marked  mobility  or  fluctuation  of  the  tenth  rib  in  neu- 
rasthenia and  enteroptosis.  Syn. ,  Coita  fhittttans 
tiaim,!.  S.,  Stokes'.  (See  Illus.  Diet.  |  2.  Marked 
feebleness  of  the  first  heart-sound,  which  calls  for 
alcoholic  stimulation,  if  it  occurs  during  fevers.  S., 
Straus',  in  facial  ]>aralysis  from  a  central  cause  the 
hypodermic  injection  of  pilocarpin  causes  no  appreciable 
difierence  in  the  {lerspiration  of  the  two  sides,  either 
as  to  time  or  quantity,  whereas  there  is  a  marked  re- 
tardation of  the  secretion  on  the  affected  side  in  severe 
peripheral  paralysis.  S.,  Strauss',  the  administration 
of  fatty  food  by  the  mouth  causes  an  increase  in  the 
amount  of  fatty  constituents  in  the  effusion  of  chylous 
ascites.  Syphilis.  See  S.,  /Jemnii/iiay's,  /iisliis', 
JCi-iso70skr s,  Si/c'x^s,  lVa!;ner''s.  Tabes.  See.S'.,  Bt'ih- 
Urf-f's,  Berber's,  Bieriuuti's,  J-'reiii-tl' s,  Gmoen' , 
Pi/rrs'  (21,  Reiiink'i.  Komberg' s,  Siiiigti' s,  Sarbo's. 
S. ,  Tchoudnovsky's,  in  cases  of  pneumoperitonitis 
with  intestinal  perforation,  a  peculiar  murmur  heard  on 
abdominal  auscultation,  at  each  respiratory  movement, 
and  in  which  the  maximum  intensity  issituated  at  the  sur- 
face of  the  perforation.  Tetany.  .See.S'.,  Bi-t/iltir-ui' s, 
£rb's,  //olpii, mil's,  U'l-its'.  S.,  Thornton's,  violent 
pain  in  the  flanks  in  nephrolithiasis.  S.,  Tourette 
(Gilles  de  la),  inversion  of  the  ratio  existing  normally 
between  the  earthy  phosphates  and  alkaline  phosphates 
of  the  urine;  it  is  found  in  paroxysms  of  hj'steria. 
Traube's  Phenomenon,  a  double  sound,  systolic 
anil  diastolic,  luanl  over  peripheral  arteries,  especially 
the  femoral,  in  aortic  insufficiency,  occasionally  also  in 
mitral  stenosis,  lead-poisoning,  etc.  S.,  Tresilian's, 
of  mumps:  the  opening  of  Stenson's  duct  on  the  inner 
surface  of  the  cheek,  outside  the  second  u|iper  molar, 
becomes  a  bright  red  papilla.  S.,  Troisier's,  enlarge- 
ment of  the  left  supraclavicular  lymph-glands,  an  in- 
dication of  malignant  disease  of  the  intraabdominal 
region.  Trousseau's  Points  apophysaires,  points 
sensitive  to  pressure  over  the  dorsal  and  lumbar  verte- 
bras in  iiiicrcostal  and  lumboabdominal  neur.algias. 
Tuberculosis.  See  .S'.,  Barei^gi's,  Grainher' s,  IJoch- 
siiii,'er's,  Murat's,  A'ousse/'s.  Tumor.  See  .S'. , 
A't>//iiini^f/' s,  Roser-Bratin's,  Spence's,  .V/c.7':.  Ty- 
phoid. See  S.,  Btires^ai's,  Doane' s.  S.,  Uhthoff's, 
the  nvsiagmus  of  multiple  cerebrospinal  sclerosis. 
Ulnar  Phenomenon,  a  condition  of  analgesia  of  the 
trunk  of  the  ulnar  nerve  on  one  side,  absent  in  the 
majority  of  general  paralytics  and  mostly  present  in 
other  insane  patients.  S..  Unschuld's.  a  tendency  to 
cram|isinthe  lalf  of  the  leg;  it  is  an  early  sign  in 
diabetes.  S.,  Vigoroux's,  the  diminished  resistance 
of  the  skin  to  the  galvanic  current  in  exophthalmic 
goiter.  S.,  Vincent.  See  Argyll- Roberlsoii' s  PiiMt 
in  'l',il''e  of  Signs  (Illus.  Diet.).  S.,  Vohsen- 
Davidsohn's.  See  S  ,  Da-'idsohii'  s  (Illus.  Diet.). 
S..  Voltolini-Heryng's.  See  .S".,  Ilervng's.  S., 
Wahl's  (von).  I.  Distention  of  the  bowel  (local 
meteorism)  above  the  point  at  which  there  exists  an 
obstruction.  2.  .\  scraping  or  blowing  sound,  syn- 
chronous with  the  cardiac  impulse,  heanl  over  an 
arterial    trunk    immediately  after  the  jiariial  division. 


SIGNALETIC 


475 


SIXISTROCEREBRAL 


through  injury,  of  the  vessel.  S.,  Warthin's,  ac- 
centuation of  the  puhnonan*  sound  in  acute  pericarditis. 
S.,  Wegner's,  in  fetal  syphilis  the  dividing-line 
between  the  epiphvsis  and  diaphysis  of  long  bones, 
which  under  normal  conditions  is  delicate  and  recti- 
linear, appears  as  a  broad,  irregular,  yellowish  line. 
S.,  Weiss,  ''facialis  phenomenon,'  contraction  of  the 
facial  muscles  upon  light  percussion;  it  is  noticed  in 
tetany,  neurasthenia,  hysteria,  and  e.vojihthalmic  goiter. 
S.,  Williams',  diminished  inspiratory  expansion  on 
the  left  side  in  aditerent  pericardium.  Williams* 
Tracheal  Sound,  a  high-pitched  tympanitic  sound 
heard  on  percussion  over  tlie  second  and  third  ribs  near 
the  sternum,  the  mouth  being  open;  it  is  noted  in  in- 
lihraticin  of  the  lung. 

Signaletic  {sig-nal-tt'-ik\.     Relating  to  signalment. 

Signalization,  Signalment  (sig-nal  i-za'-s/iun,  sig'- 
itdl-mn-iit  ]  [_./,^««w,  a  sign].  See  BerliUontige{\\\viS. 
Dirt.  )  and  IJentific^ition,  Anthyopomelric. 

Siguatera.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  [Sp.  fish-poisoning.] 
2.  Poisoning  from  the  ingestion  of  fresh  food  uninfected 
by  bacteria  but  in  which  the  toxin  is  a  leukomain 
formed  by  the  physiologic  activity  of  the  tissues. 

Silberol  (sil'-bnr-ol).     See  Silver  Par.iphenol-sulfonate. 

Silicon.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.  Carbid,  a  compound 
prepared  by  heating  in  an  electric  furnace  silica  and 
carbon  in  the  presence  of  salt.  Next  to  the  diamond 
it  is  the  hardest  substance  known.  The  pure  salt  forms 
colorless,  transparent  laminas  of  diamond-like  luster. 
Its  specific  gravity  is  3.22  and  its  index  of  hardness 
9.5.  S.  Tetracetate,  SiiO.CjH/j),,  acetoortho- 
silicic  anhydrid,  a  substance  occurring  in  prismatic 
crystals. 

Siliqua.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.  olivae,  S.  olivae  ex- 
terna, the  nerve-fibers  encircling  the  olive.  S.  olivae 
interna,  the  dentoliva. 

Silk.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  S.  Gelatin,  a  glutinous  mass 
formed  by  boiling  certain  kinds  of  raw  .silk  in  water. 
It  is  used  in  bacteriology  as  a  culture-medium  for  the 
majority  of  bacilli  of  water  and  air.  S.,  Tail's,  or 
cable  twist ;  it  differs  from  ordinary  silk  in  containing 
the  gums  or  animal  matter  imparted  by  the  worm  in 
the  spinning  process.      [Truax.]     S.vine.     See  /"<•/■/- 

Silphologic  {sil-fol-oj ' -ik)  [m/o;/,  an  insect;  'loyn^, 
science].      Larval. 

Silver.  1  See  Illus.  Diet.  1  S.  Arsenite,  .\g3.\sOj,  an 
alteraUve  and  antiseptic  ;  used  in  skin-diseases.  Dose, 
TfffF-jVS''-  (0.0O35-O.O3II  gm.).  S. -casein,  a  fine 
white  powder  soluble  in  hot  water,  obtained  from 
sodium  casein  by  action  of  silver  nitrate  and  alcohol. 
It  is  used  in  gonorrhea  in  2'^-IO'?.  solutions.  S. 
Chlorid,  .\gL'l,  a  white  powder  soluble  in  ammonium, 
potassium  thiosullate,  or  potassium  cyanid.  It  is  u.sed 
as  an  antiseptic  and  a  nerve  sedative.  Dose,  ,' j-J+'- 
I '-2  gr-  (0.02-0.05-0.1  gm.  ).  Syn.,  Horn-silver: 
Luna  cornea.  S.  Citrate,  --^gsCgH^O;,  a  fine  dry 
powder  soluble  in  3800  parts  of  water,  used  as  a 
surgical  antiseptic  and  disinfectant.  Application  I'^'r- 
2%  ointment  or  i  : 4000  solution.  Syn.,  Itrol.  S., 
Colloidal,  a  form  of  metallic  silver  consisting  of  heavy 
greenish  black  particles  of  metallic  luster  which  when 
triturated  with  water  form  a  greenish-black  fluid.  It 
is  used  in  the  treatment  of  septic  diseases,  applied  in 
the  form  of  an  ointment.  Syn.,  Col argol :  Argemuni 
colloiJale:  Argen/iim  CreJe.  S.  Fluorid,  AgFI.  a 
brown,  glassy,  elastic  solid,  very  soluble  in  water,  dis- 
covered by  Paterno  in  1901.  It  is  used  as  an  anti- 
septic. Syn.,  Tachiol.  S.  Gelatose.  albargin.  S., 
German.  See  Argentan.  S.  Ichthyolate.  See 
Ichlhargan.  S.  Lactate,  AgCjUjI ),  —  HjO,  a  white 
soluble   powder  recommended  as  a  surgical  antiseptic. 


Injection  in  erjsipelas,  0.3  gm.  to  100  c.c.  of  water; 
as  a  wash.  I  teaspoonful  ol  solution  I  :  50  in  a  glass  of 
water.  .Syn.,  A<tol.  S.  Nucleate  or  Nucleid.  See 
A'argi'l.  S.  Paraphenol  Sulfonate,  an  external 
antiseptic.  Syn.,  Sillitrul.  S.  and  Potassium 
Cyanid,  AgK(CN),,  very  poisonous  white  crystals, 
soluble  in  4  parts  of  water  at  20°  C.  or  25  parts  of  85  % 
alcohol.  It  is  antiseptic  and  bactericide.  Cine  part  in 
50,000  destroys  anthrax  bacilli.  S.-protalbin.  See 
Largm.  S.  Sulfocarbolate,  S.  Sulfophenate,  a 
fine  crystalline  powder  containing  about  28  fj  of  metal- 
lic silver  ;  it  is  a  non-corrosive  antiseptic  used  in  eye 
diseases  and  wounds.  S.  Thiohydrocarburosul- 
fonate.  See  Ic/ilhargan.  S.  Trinitrophenolate, 
a  compound  containing  305?^  of  .silver  used  as  an  anti- 
septic on  inflamed  mucosas.  Syn.,  Picralol.  S. 
Vitelline.     See  Argyrol. 

Silvestrene.     See  Sylvestrene  (lUu.s.  Diet.). 

Simaba  cedron,  Planch.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  The  seeds 
are  antiperiodic  and  tonic.  Dose  of  fld.  ext.,  0.06- 
0-5  c.c.  It  contains,  according  to  Tanret,  the  alkaloid 
cedronin  and  also  cedrin. 

Similia  similibus  curentur,  Doctrine  of.  A  sophism 
formulated  by  Hippocrates,  later  by  Paracelsus  ("simile 
simllis  cura,  non  contrarium  "),  and  later,  as  one  of  the 
results  of  the  reaction  against  the  heroic  measures  of 
venesection  and  drastic  medication,  by  Samuel  Christian 
Friedrich  Hahnemann,  the  apostle  of  homeopathy, 
whose  doctrine  that  like  is  to  be  ittreti  by  like  led 
naturally  to  the  practice  of  isopathy  {q.  ?■. ),  according 
to  which  smallpox  is  to  be  treated  by  variolous  pus, 
tapeworm  by  ingestion  of  proglottides,  etc. 

Simoon  (si-inoon' )  [Pers.  Sainm,  poi.soning].  A  hot 
suffocating  wind  of  Africa  and  Arabia,  that  sometimes 
rushes  across  the  desert  with  such  violence  as  to  raise 
clouds  of  sand  and  sweep  them  in  whirling  masses  for 
miles  [Weber].  Syn.,  Sainiel.  Cf.  Mistral,  Siroceo, 
Solano.  Harinattan,  Khamsin,  J-'oehn,  Korther, 
Mumuku. 

Sinai  (si'-nal).  Relating  to  or  situated  within  a 
sinus. 

Sinapized  [sin'-ap-izti).      Mixed  with  mustard. 

Sinapol  {sin'-ap-ol).  A  mixture  recommended  as  an 
application  for  neuralgia,  rheumatism,  etc.,  said  to 
consist  of  spirit  of  rosemary  (I  :  15),  7S0  gm.;  castor 
oil,  120  gm;  menthol,  30  gm. ;  essence  of  mustard,  30 
gm.;   aconitin.  0.4  gm. 

Sinapolin  [sin-ap'-ol-in).  Diallylurea,  a  substance  ob- 
tained from  mustard  oil  by  heating  with  water  and  lead 
oxid. 

Sinde  Boil.     See  Furuniuliis  orientalis  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Singult  [sin'-giilt]  [singiil/iis,  a  sobbing].      A  sob. 

Singultient  {sin-gtil'-s/ie  ent).     Sobbing,  sighing. 

Singultous  (sin-';ult'-us).  Relating  to  or  aficctcd  with 
hiccough. 

Sinistral.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  2.  Showing  preference 
for  the  left  hand,  eye,  foot,  etc.,  for  certain  acts  or 
functions ;   the  reverse  of  this  is  dextral. 

Sinistrality  (siti-is-tral'-i/f)  [sinister,  left].  The 
preference  generally  for  the  left  hand,  eye,  foot,  etc.,  in 
perfonning  certain  acts. 

Sinistration  {sin-i<-/ra'-slinn).  I.  A  turning  to  the 
left.      2.    Sinistrality. 

Sinistraural  (sin-is-lra-tv'-ral)  [sinister,  left;  aim's, 
ear],      left-eared  ;   the  reverse  is  dextraural. 

Sinistrocardial  (sin-is  tro-kor'-rle-al )  [sinister,  left; 
Kafjfha,  heart].  Having  the  heart  I<»  the  left  of  the 
median  line  ;  the  reverse  is  dextrocardia!. 

Sinistrocerebral  (««-M-/;v-,ft'/-'-i-/"w/  .  1.  Located  in 
the  left  cerebral  hemisphere.  2.  Functionating  prefer- 
entially with  the  left  side  of  the  brain  ;  the  reverse  is 
dextrocerebral. 


SINISTROCULAR 


476 


SKIMMIA 


Sinistrocular   (siii-is  Irok'-u-lar).     Left-eyed  ;  the  re- 
vere: i>  dcxlruciiiar. 
Sinistrogyric  yun-n-lro-ji'-rik).    See  Sinistrorse  {\\\v£,. 

i)Kt.). 

Sinistrohepatal  (sin-is-lro-hef^-ntai )  \_sintstei\  left; 
^ii/t,  liver].  Having  the  liver  to  me  left  of  the 
median  line  ;   the  reverse  is  dextrohepatal. 

Sinistromanual  ysin-ii-tro-utan^ -n-al )  \sinistet\  left ; 
manii^,  li.uiilj.  Left-handed;  the  reverse  is  dexiro- 
niaiiuai. 

Sinistropadal  (ihi-is-trof^-iJ-al )  \jinistcr,  left;  fts, 
hiut].      Left-looted;   the  reverse  is  dextrt)petlal. 

Sinistrosplenic      {siii-n-lro-spUn'-tk).  llavuig     the 

spleen  to  the  left  of  the  median  line  ;  the  reverse  is 
dextrosplenie. 

Sinistrotorsion  (si>i-is-lro-lor'-s/iu>i)  [si/iis/c-r,  left; 
torqufft:^  to  turn],  A  twisting  or  turning  toward  the 
left ;   the  reverse  is  dextrotorsiun. 

Sinistrous  <iin-i/-lius\.  Awkward,  unskilled ;  there- 
verse  is  dextrous,  skilled,  expert. 

Sinkalin,  Sinkolin  [siiti' -al-in,  -ol-in).  See  Chotin 
(lllus.  Diet.). 

Sinuitis.     See  Siniisi/h. 

Sinus.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  S.s,  Accessory,  of  the 
Nose,  the  maxillary,  frontal,  ethmoid,  and  spheiiuidal 
sinuses.  S.,  Arlt's,  a  small  depression,  directed  for- 
ward and  outward,  in  the  lower  portion  of  the  lacri- 
mal sac;  it  is  not  constant.  S.,  Common,  of  the 
Vestibule.  See  Utricle  12)  (lllus.  iJiti.).  S., 
Duncan's,  the  fifth  ventricle.  S.,  Guerin's,  the 
lacuna  magna,  situated  in  the  mesial  line  of  the  upper 
wall  of  the  urethra,  near  the  external  meatus.  S.  of 
the  Heart,  the  chief  cavity  of  either  of  the  auricles. 
S.,  Lieutauds,  the  straight  sinus.  S.,  Littre's,  the 
transverse  sinus.  S.,  Maier's.  See  S.  nmifii  (lllus. 
Diet.).  S.,  Precaval.  See  Di/ct  of  Cuviei-  (lllus. 
Diet.).  S.,  Sagittal,  Inferior.  See  S.,  Iti/'erio!  Lou- 
i;i.'iiJiiit:/  (  Ilkis.  Diet.). 

Sinusitis  [i/-nu.y-i'/i.\-\.  Inllammation  of  a  sinus,  S., 
Serous,  S.,  Chronic  Catarrhal.  See  Miuocele 
(IIlu^.   Diet.  I. 

Sinusoidal  [sj-tms-oui^-til).  Pertaining  to  or  derived 
I'rom  a  smusoid. 

Sinusoids  [si^-nus-oii/s]  \_siniis^  a  curve ;  tJ/'or,  like- 
ness]. .\  system  ol  relatively  large  spaces  or  tuhes 
constituting  the  embryonic  circulator}'  system  in  the 
suprarenal  gland  [.Minol]  ;  also  in  the  liver  and  the 
pronej)hros  and  mesonephros;  the  emlothelial  walls 
are  in  close  apposition  to  the  cells  of  the  parenchyma, 
without  the  intervention  of  connective  tissue. 

Sinusphlebitis  [si-iius-flel>-i'-iis).  Phlebitis  of  a  cra- 
nial sinus. 

Sinusthrombosis  ysi-nus-throm-bo'  -si>).  Thrombosis 
of  a  cranial  siims. 

Sionagra  \ii-i>ii-air'-rnh^  \amyi>\\  a  jaw-bone;  0)7)0,  a 
seizure].      Gout  in  the  jaw-bone. 

Sirocco  \ii-ro/y-o\  [It.].  .A.  hot,  moist,  .south  or  south- 
easterly wind  of  southern  Europe,  which  raises  a  haze 
in  tire  air  and  produces  a  sensatietn  of  extreme  languor 
both  in  man  and  beast.  It  is  much  feared  in  Sicily 
and  especially  in  Palermo  [Weber].  Syn.,  So/atio. 
C(.  Miitral,  Sifiiooii,  Harmattaii ,  Khamsin,  I-'oehn, 
A'ori/ir)\  Muinitkit. 

Sirolin  ysiir' -ol-in).  Thiocol.  xo'^i ,  in  3  syrup  of  orange 
bark.  It  is  used  in  tuberculosis,  bronchitis,  and  intes- 
tinal catarrh.  Do.se,  3  or  4  teaspoonfuls  ( 15-20  c  c. ) 
dailv. 

Sisymbrium  \si<-im^-/>re-um'\  l^aiai'fi3ptni,  from  rrrf,  a 
pig;  du3innr,  rainy,  wet ;  a  plant  growing  in  wet  places 
where  swine  wallo\ve<l].  A  genus  of  crucil'erous 
plants.  S.  officinale.  Scop.,  wild  mustard,  singer's 
herb,  a  Euro])ean  species,    laxative,  diuretic,    and   ex- 


pectorant, and  is  employed  in  laryngeal  catarrh  and 
laryngitis.  Dose,  3  ciipfuls  a  tlay  of  a  deeoition  t»f  30 
giams  of  the  leaves,  sweetenetl  with  60  grains  of  a 
syrup  of  the  drug  made  in  the  usual  way. 

Sitieirgia  {sil-e-ti'-Ji-uu}  [nirioe,  food;  ti/jjur,  to  shut 
out].      Solher's  term  for  hysteric  anorexia. 

Sitogen  {si'-to  jcn).  A  vegetable  food  product  intended 
to  replace  meat  extracts. 

Sitotoxicon  (ii-lo-lois'-ii-on)  [iriroj,  food;  -n^imv,  poi- 
son], rile  active  poisonous  agent  in  sitotoxism;  all 
sUotoxicoiis  are  not  of  bacterial  origin. 

Sitotoxin  ni-lci/oi-s'-iii  1.     Any    basic  poison  generated 
in  vegetable  food  by  g-rowth  of  bacteria  or  fungi. 
'   Sitotoxism   (si-lo-loAs'-izm)   [cimr,   food;    rri;/Mii',  poi- 
son].    Poisoning    with    vegetable  food    infected   with 
moulds  and  bacteria. 

Skatemia,  Skataemia.     See  Siali-min. 

Skeletal  [>ike/'-,l-iil ).  1  if,  or  pertaining  to,  or  con- 
nected with  the  skeleton  or  supporting  structures  of  a 
body. 

Skeleteusis  (skel-el-u'-sis).  See  Sieletuma  (lllus. 
Diet.). 

Skeletogenous  (siel-et-oj'-en-us)  \jkeletoii  ;  ytvvav,  to 
proiluee]       Giving  rise  to  a  skeleton. 

Skeletonize  [skfl'-et-oii-iz).     'I'o  reduce  to  a  skeleton. 

Skeletopeia,  Skeletopceia  (s/ctl-cl  o-pe'  i-a/t)  [oKcXr- 
7in\  skeleton  ;  7Tunii\  to  do].  The  branch  of  anatomy 
dealing  with  the  construction  of  skeletons  and  the  pre- 
iiininar)'  preparation  of  the  bones. 

Skeletotopic  {skel  el-o-lop'-ik).  -Applied  by  Waldeyer 
to  such  topographic  description  as  refers  a  part  or  organ 
to  its  relation  to  the  skeleton. 

Skeletopy  \  -.kel-et'-op-e).     See  Sketetotopy. 

Skeletotopy  (skrl-fl-ol'-o-fe)  [<T/cE?.£7fir,  skeleton; 
TOTo;,  a  phace].  Waldeyer' s  term  for  the  relation  of 
an  organ  or  j.iart  to  the  osseous  skeleton  of  the  whole 
organism.      Cf.  //oiiu'o/'y,  IJiolopy,  Syiilopy. 

Skerljevo.     See  St-/ierlie7>o. 

Skiagram  [iki^-tj^-ram)  [ffK/o,  shadow;  ••j/Ktiaw,  a 
writing].  The  tinished,  printed  .t-ray  picture.  Syn., 
Sliiuip'v^^mm  ;  Inditclpgrain. 

Skiagraph  [ski'-ag-raf).      See  Skingi;>m. 

Skiagrapher  (ski-ag'-raf-iir).     An  adept  in  skiagraphy. 

Skiagraphy  [ski-ai^'-ta-fe)  [(7«/o,  shadow;  ypiiQiiv,io 
write].  Photography  by  the  .v-rays;  skotography, 
skiographv,  radiography,  electrography,  electroskiog- 
raphy,  roiitogiaphy,  and  the  new  jAotography  are 
names  that  have  been  used  to  designate  the  method. 

Skiameter  {ski-am' -el-iir)  [oK/n,  shadow;  piirpov, 
measure].  An  apparatus  devi.sed  by  liiesalski  for 
measuring  the  intensity  of  the  Riintgen  rays  and  for 
the  recognition  of  fine  differences  in  the  density  of 
.v-ray  shadows. 

Skiametry  [ski-ani'-et-if\.  Shadow  mensuration  ap- 
plied to  a  method  of  detennining  the  density  of  jr-ray 
shadows. 

Skiaporescopy  {ski-ap-or-e>'-ko-pe).  See  Relinoscopy 
(lllus.  Diet.). 

Skiascope  \ski'-as-kip)  \nKin,  shadow;  nrnTriiv,  to 
view].  .-Vii  instrument  employed  in  skiascopy.  S.- 
optometer,  an  optometer  designed  for  the  determina- 
tion of  the  refraction  of  the  eye  by  skiascopy. 

Skiascopia,  Skiascopy  iski-as-ko'-pe-ali,  ski-as' -ko-pe). 
See  J\ftiiu>s,iipy  (lllus.  Diet.). 

Skiatherapy  [ski-ali-thfr'-ap-,-]  \ni<in,  a  .shadow; 
Hfimr^ein,  therapy].  The  therapeutic  application  of 
r  ravs. 

Skimmetin  \  skim' -el -in).  Cgl'nOj.  A  dissociation 
product  of  skimmin  by  action  of  dilute  mineral  acid 
with  heat;   it  is  perhaps  identical  with  unibelliferone. 

Skimmia  {sktm'  -e-ah)  \^tnijama-skimnii,  Japanese 
name].       A   genus   of    the    Kiitace<£.     S.  japonica. 


SKIMMIN 


477 


SODIUM 


Thunb. ,  a  species  of  Japan  ;  the  flowers  are  used  to 
flavor  tea,  the  leaves  contain  an  ethereal  oil,  the  bark 
contains  the  glucosid  slcininiin, 

Skimmin  (siim'-ht).  CijHjgOj.  A  glucosid  similar  to 
scopolin  and  esculin  isolated  from  the  bark  of  Skim- 
mia  japonica^  Thunb.,  occurring  in  long,  colorless 
needles  soluble  in  hot  water,  alcohol,  or  alkalis,  insol- 
uble in  chloroform  or  ether;   melts  at  2IO°  C. 

Skin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.,  Atrophy  of  the,  a 
wasting-away  or  retrogressive  change  in  the  skin  ; 
dermatatrophia.  S.,  Congestion  of  the,  engorge- 
ment of  the  bloodvessels  of  the  skin ;  dermalhemia. 
S.,  Edema  of  the,  efi'usion  of  serum  into  the  areolar 
tis.sue  of  the  skin  ;  dermatochysis.  S. -grafting.  ( i  i 
Attto-epitUrniic :  When  the  ei-)ilhelial  cells  are  taken 
from  the  patient,  it  includes,  {a')  scrapings  from 
healthy  skin,  yb)  corn  shavings,  (<-|  pellicles  from 
blisters,  (d)  the  Ollier-Thiersch  method,  in  which 
one-half  the  skin  thickness  {epidermis,  rete,  and  part 
of  the  cutis  proper)  is  required,  and  [e)  the  Krause 
method,  in  which  the  whole  thickne.ss  of  the  skin  is 
used  in  grafting.  (2)  Hetero-epidtrinic :  When  the 
epithelial  cells  are  furnished  by  another  person.  (3) 
Zoodfrmic :  When  the  skin  is  removed  from  lower 
species,  as  the  use  of  («|  small  pieces  of  sponge,  \/i) 
frog  skin,  ((-)  inner  membrane  of  liens*  eggs,  [d)  in- 
ner surface  of  pullets'  wings,  {e)  skin  of  pups,  (  /  ) 
skin  of  guineapigs,  ig)  skin  of  rabbits.  (Billings.) 
S.,  Hypertrophy  of  the,  excessive  growth  of  the 
skin;  dermathypertrophia.  S.,  Neuralgia  of  the. 
See  Deriiialal)iia  (Illus.  Diet.).  S.,  Pigmentation 
of  the.  See  Deniiatodyschyoia.  S. -shedding.  See 
Kfratoivsis  1  Illus.  Diet.). 

Skiography.     See  Skia^^iaphy. 

Skirt.      The  diaphragm. 

Sklerodactylia.     See  Sclerodactylia  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Skolikoiditis  {sko~le-koid-i^ -tis')  [{TKwA^/cofi(5/)f,  worm- 
like].     Synonym  of  Appendicitis. 

Skoliosis.     See  Scoliosis  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Skookum  Chuck  [Amerind,  good  water].  A  homeo- 
pathic remedy  for  skin-diseases  consisting  of  a  tritura- 
tion of  the  salts  of  the  spring  of  this  name.  Dose,  2 
gr.  in  ','  glass  of  water;  teaspoonful  every  2  or  3 
hours. 

Skotograph  (sko'-to-graf).  See  Scotograph  (Illus. 
Diet.  I. 

Skotography  (sko-tog'-raf-e').  Synonym  of  Skiag- 
fiiphy. 

Skull.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Modes  of  Measuring 
the  Capacity  of :  Broca's  Method,  i.  The  skull 
made  impermeable  is  filled  with  water  which  can  be 
weighed  or  measured.  2.  The  skull  is  packed  with 
shot,  which  is  then  measured ;  but  both  the  filling 
and  measuring  are  aided  by  certain  implements,  and 
especially  by  a  funnel  of  certain  dimensions,  which 
controls  the  flow  of  the  shot,  and  every  step  of  the 
procedure  follows  definite  rules.  Method  of  Busk, 
Flower,  or  Tiedemann,  the  skull  is  filled  with  small, 
rounded  seeds,  beads,  shot  or  other  snbstance,  and  the 
contents  are  then  measured.  The  filling  or  the  meas- 
uring (or  both)  is  aided  by  certain  ninnij~>ulation5 
I  tilting,  tapping,  etc.).  Method  of  Schmidt  or 
Matthews,  ^ee  M.  0/ Bioca.  Welcker's  Method, 
the  mode  of  filling  the  skull,  so  long  as  efficient  and 
uniform,  is  immaterial ;  all  that  is  required  is  that  each 
worker  slifiuld,  with  the  aid  of  a  standard  skull,  find 
the  exact  size  of  the  funnel  neeessarv  to  give  him,  in 
mea.suring,  the  correct  result  with  his  particular 
method  and  substance  used  for  the  filling  of  the 
skull. 

Slabber  {slalZ-ur).     See  Slavn-  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Slag-wool.     A  product  of  blowing  a  jet  of  steam  into 


melted  slag;  it  is  noninflanimable  and  a  nonconductor 
of  heat,      .^yn.,  jMincral  IVool. 

Slake  [sldk')  [.AS.  slcccan,  to  quench,  extinguish],  i. 
To  quench  or  appease.  2.  To  disintegrate  by  the  ac- 
tion of  water. 

Sleepy.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.  Grass.  See  Stipa 
-caicvi,  Scribner. 

Slobber  {slob'-ur).     See  Slaver  (Illus.Dict.). 

Smesches  {siiie'-cliez).  I'ufis  of >arsenious  acid  gas  which 
occasionally  escape  from  the  doors  of  the  calcining 
furnaces  in  Cornish  arsenic  works  and  which  give  rise 
to  ]>ulnionary  irritation  among  the  workmen. 

Smilacin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  C,„H.„Og  (Flucki- 
ger)  or  C'ljHjDt  Jj  (I'oggiale)  orC'ijll.jCK  (Peterson). 
Folchi's  name  for  a  saponin-like  glucosid  found  by 
Palotta,  1^24,  in  sarsajjarilla  root  1  various  species  of 
Sffiilax)  and  named  by  him  pariglin.  It  forms  a  yel- 
lowish-white pmvder,  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol ; 
alterative,  expectorant,  and  emetic,  and  used  in  syph- 
ilis and  colds.  Do.se,  I-3  gr.  (0.065-0.2  gm. ).  Syn., 
P.irUlin  (Bathai,  Salseparin  (Thubeuf). 

Smile  {swil)  [ME.  smil'\.  A  joyful  expression.  S., 
Levator,  S.,  Nasal,  W.  R.  Gowers'  name  for  a 
peculiarity  of  expression  in  patients  afleeted  with 
myasthenia  gravis,  consisting  in  absence  of  normal 
nuivement  at  the  corner  of  the  mouth. 

Snaggle-teeth  [siiag'-l ).  Irregular  and  oblique  den- 
tition. 

Sneezing.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  S.,  Pregnancy,  spas- 
modic fits  of  sneezing  from  hyperemia  of  the  nasal 
mucosa,  following  a  circulatory  disturbance  due  to  the 
condition  of  pregnancy. 

Soap.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.,  Gray,  soap  to  which 
niereury  and  benzouiated  fat  are  added.  S\i\.^  Sapo 
cif/ereus.      S..  Spanish,  castile  soap. 

Sock.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  An  insole.  S.  Instep 
Arch,  a  device  to  be  worn  inside  the  boot  in  cases  of 
flat-foot. 

Socordia  {^so-kor^ ■de-ah')  \socors^  silly].      Hallucination. 

Sodium.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  S.-acetanilid  Sulfonate, 
a  white  crystalline  mass,  readily  soluble  in  water, 
used  as  a  substitute  for  antipyrin.  S.  Acid  Sulfosali- 
cylate.  See  5.  Sulfo^alicylalc,  Acid.  S.  Anhydro- 
methylenecitrate,  an  antililhemic  remedy  depending 
in  its  action  upon  the  liberation  of  formic  aldehyd  in 
the  blood.  Syn.,  Cilarin.  S.  Anisate,  2NaCgH;03- 
-f-  HjO,  small  colorless  scales,  soluble  in  water;  anti- 
pyretic and  antirheumatic.  Dose,  5—15  gr.  (0.32-1 
gm. ).  S.  Arsenate,  NajH  AsO^  -|-  yHjO,  clear  color- 
less poisonous  prisms,  with  mild  alkaline  taste,  soluble 
in  4  j^arts  of  water;  alterative,  tonic,  antiseptic.  Dose, 
j'j—,'jy-'s  gr.  (0.001-0.003-0.008  gm. '.  Antidotes — 
emetics,  stomach  siphon,  fresh  ferric  hydrate,  dialyzed 
iron,  ferric  h\'drate,  and  magnesia,  demulcents,  stimu- 
lants, wanutli.  S.  Arseniate.  See  .V.  Arsenate. 
S.  Arsenotartrate,  a  soluble  arsenic  salt  recommended 
as  a  substitute  for  potassium  arsenite  andarsenous  acid. 
S.  Aurochlorid,  AuCl^NaCl  —  211^0,  a  golden-yellow 
powder  said  to  contain  30'//-  of  gold, and  iVeely  soluble 
in  water,  sparingly  so  in  alcohol.  It  is  used  in  syphilis. 
Dose,  '(i-I  gr.  (0.01-0.06  gm.).  S.-benzoyl-sul- 
fonicimid.  See  Saccharin  (II  1  Illus.  Diet.).  S. 
Biborate  See  .V.  Borate.  S.  Biiodosalicylate. 
See. v.  Diiodosalicylate  S. -bismuth Citropyroborate, 
lustrous  leaflets  soluble  in  water,  insoluble  in  alcohol : 
u.sed  in  gastralgia.  S.  Bisulfate,  XaHSO,  f  lijO ; 
it  is  used  as  a  means  of  rendering  water  infected  by 
tvphoid  bacilli  drinkable  and  harmless  for  troops  in  the 
field.  S.  Bisulfite,  Xall.SO^  ^  Hj*^*,  opaque  j^risms 
or  granular  powder  of  disagreeable  taste,  soluble  in  4 
parts  of  water,  72  jiarts  of  alcohol,  or  2  parts  of  boiling 
water.      It  is  antijjyretic  and  antiseptic.     Dose,  0.65-2 


SODIUM 


478 


SODIUM 


gm.  Syn.,  Leuiogen.  S.  Biurate,  tlie  deposit  of 
ihis  salt  in  or  upon  the  tissues  of  ilie  joints  is  held  to 
be  tile  elioiogic  factor  in  arthritic  manifestations  of 
gout.  S.  Borate,  borax.  See  Boron  (lllus.  Diet.). 
S.  Borobenzoate,  a  compound  of  borax,  3  parts,  and 
sodium  Ijciizoate,  4  parts,  dissolved  in  water  and  evap- 
orated. S.  Borosalicylate,  a  hard  mass  obiaineil  by 
triturating  'i,!  ]>arts  (jf  sodium  salicylate  and  25  parts 
of  boric  acui  « ith  a  little  water;  it  is  a  soluble  anti- 
septic. Svn.,  HorstluyliiU ;  Boi'salyh  BorosalioyL 
S.  Borosulfate,  SOj.  OBO.  Na,  odorless,  vitreous 
masses  of  faint,  harsh,  acidulous  taste,  soluble  in  5 
parts  water.  It  is  an  internal  and  external  antiseptic. 
Dose,  0.3-0.6  gm.  5  or  6  times  daily  in  water.  .A[>- 
plication,  l'r-2'^c  solution.  Syn.,  Borol.  S.  Caco- 
dylate,  S.  Methylarsenate.  .'^ee  A<r'inial  and 
Xivaisy,\MiiI.  S.  Caffein  Sulfate,  S.  Caffein  Sul- 
fonate, S.  and  Caffein  Sulfonate,  C^ll^NjO,.  S(),.\a, 
soluble  in  50  parts  of  water,  in  7  parts  of  boiling 
water;  used  as  a  diuretic  in  obesity  and  dropsy.  Syn., 
Svmf>horoi-sodiutii  ;  Svinpkorol  \.  S.  Cantharid- 
inate,a  compound  of  cantbaridin,  0.2grn  ,  ami  sodium 
hydrate,  0.3  gni.,  dissolveil  in  20c.c.  of  water  with  heal ; 
the  solution  is  made  up  to  icooc.c.  It  is  used  suljcuta- 
neously  in  tuberculosis  of  throat.  Dose,  0.5  gm.  S. 
Carbolate.  See  .V.  P/iouih-.  S.  Cetrarate,  .\'a.jC,j- 
Hj^O^,  a  niicroacicular  powder  soluble  in  water  and 
used  as  a  tonic.  Dose,  o.  13-1  gm.  S.  Chlorobo- 
rate,  a  combination  of  boric  acid,  borax,  sodium  chlorid, 
and  sodium  sulfate  usetl  as  an  antiseptic  in  tyjjhoid, 
etc.  S.  Choleale,  dried  purified  ox-gall,  a  yellow 
powder  soluble  in  water  and  used  as  a  tonic  and  laxa- 
tive in  chiiuiic  constipation.  Dose,  0.32-0.65  gm. 
S.  Cinnamate,  Nat  jIK' ).j,  a  white  powder  soluble  in 
water;  use<i  intravenously  in  tuberculosis.  Dose,  ^'^-1 
gr.  thrice  weekly.  Syn.,  Hclol.  S.  Citrate,  Neu- 
tral, 2Na3CjIljO;  --  IllIjO,  white  crystals  soluble  in 
water  ;  used  in  diseases  of  genitourinary  origin,  fever, 
etc.  Dose,  10-60  gr.  (0.65-4  gm. ).  S.  Citroben- 
zoate,  a  white  bulky  powder,  soluble  in  water;  diu- 
retic, antiseptic,  and  aniilithic.  S.  Citrophosphate. 
See  Mdiuhol.  S.  Copaivate,  Na('.^„Il|,,(  >j,  a  yellow 
powdery  mass,  soluble  in  water,  used  as  antiseptic  and 
diuretic.  Dose,  0.65-2  gm.  S.  Corallinate.  See 
S.  Jioiolatc.  S.  Cresylate,  used  as  cresylic  acid.  S.- 
diiodoparaphenol  Sulfonate.  .See  6'.  SozoioJolote. 
S.  Diiodosalicylate,  jNat-MsLjOj -^  5H,0,  white 
needles  or  leaflets  soluble  in  50  jiarts  of  water  at  20^* 
C.  It  is  analgesic  and  antiseptic  anil  used  externally 
on  parasitic  and  syphilitic  sores.  ■  S.  Dioxid,  NajO^, 
a  while  powder  soluble  in  water,  useti  as  a  bleaching 
agent  and  disinfect.int  in  dentistry.  Syn.,  .V.  J\-ro.vid. 
S.  Dithionate.  See  S.  Uypouilfas  (lllus.  Diet.). 
S.  n-Dithiosalicylate,  Xa,C|,H,OjS,.  a  yellowish 
powder,  soluble  in  water,  used  in  foot  and  mouth 
disease.  S.  J-Dithiosalicylate,  NajCjjH^OjS,,  a 
grayish  powder  more  soluble  in  water  than  the  alpha 
salt.  It  is  used  internally  in  rheumatism,  gonorrhea, 
etc.  Dose,  I-IO  gr.  (0.065-0.65  gm. ).  Wash  in  foot 
and  mouth  disease  2.5'^-5'"f  solution.  S.-ethoxy- 
phenyl  Succinamid.  See  S.  Phenoiuccinatf.  S. 
Ethylsulfate,  NaCjH^SO,  -^  II,0,  flat  aromatic  crys- 
tals, soluble  in  water  or  alcohol ;  used  in  constipation. 
Dose,  60-300  gr.  (4-20  gm. ).  S.  Fluorid,  XaF, 
shining  crystals,  soluble  in  water,  used  internally  in 
malaria,  epilepsy,  etc.  Dose,  O.005-0.01  gm.  in  solu- 
tion \vilh  sodium  bicarbonate.  Externally  as  an 
anliseiJtic  dressing  for  wounds.  Syn.,  Fluorol.  S. 
Fluosilicate.  See  .s'.  Si/uojliwrii/.  S.  Glycerin- 
oborate,  S.  Glyceroborate,  glycerite  of  borax  ob- 
tained by  heating  40  parts  of  borax  with  60  parts 
of  glycerin  and   forming  a    translucent  brittle  mass, 


soluble  in  water  or  alcohol  ;  antiseptic.  S.  Glycero- 
phosphate, S.  Glycerinophosphate,  Na.ro/'jllj- 
(OH),  +  H,0,  soluble  in  water;  used  in  neurasthenia, 
Addison's  disease,  phosphaluria,  etc.  Injections, 
3-4  gr.  (0.2-0.26  gm.  )  daily  in  .solution  of  sodium 
chlorid,  S.  Glycholate,  NaC.^(II,jNOj,  a  white 
powder,  soluble  in  water  or  alcohol  ;  used  in  chronic 
constipation  and  tuberculosis,  and  as  a  remedy 
for  gallstones.  Dose,  5  gr.  thrice  daily.  S.-guaia- 
col-carbonate,  a  white  powder,  soUdjle  in  water, 
similar  to  but  milder  than  sodium  salicylate  in  action. 
S.  Gynocardate,  NaCuHjjO,,  ayellow-white  powder 
solulile  in  water  and  alcohol ;  an  antiseptic  and  altera- 
tive, used  in  lejjrosy.  Dose,  5-15  gr.  (O.32-I  gm.  ) 
twice  (Inily  in  capsules  containing  3  grains  each.  S. 
Hippurate,  NaCjIIgNOj,  a  white  powder  .sfiluble  in 
boiling  water;  a  .solvent  for  uric  acid.  S.  Ichlhyol- 
sulfonate,  ichthyol  sodium.  S.  Indigosulfate, 
indigo  carmin.  S.  Kussinate,  Nal^'jiIIj.t  !,„,  an  in- 
tensley  bitter,  yellowish,  anuuphous  mass  soluble  in  hot 
water  and  alcohol;  used  as  a  vermifuge.  S.  Lactate, 
NaCjIljOj,  a  thick  syrup  used  as  a  hypnotic.  iJose,  2-4 
dr.  iS-16  i;m.  )  in  sweetened  water.  S.  and  Magne- 
sium Borocitrate,  a  white  antiseptic  powder  used  in 
lithiasis.  Do.se,  0.32-2  gni.  S.-mercurophenyl- 
disulfonate.  See  Jlermofhenyl.  S.  Metavanadate, 
an  alterative  and  succedanemn  for  arsenic.  iJose, 
0.001-0.008  gm.  S.-methoxysalicylate.  See  .S".- 
gnaiatol,<t>bonntt.  S.  Methylarsenite.  See  .\V<>- 
arsyioJil.  V\.  Anhcnat.  S.  Methyltrihydroxy- 
quinolin  Carbamate.  See  'rhmitifttgui  (lllus. 
Diet.).  S.  )'-Naphtholate,  S.-beta-na"phthol.  S.- 
naphthol.  .See  il//V/i'<;i/;«  (  lllus.  Diet.  1.  S.  Nitrite, 
NaNOj,  colorless  crystals  soluble  in  water,  used  as  a 
diuretic  and  antispasmodic.  Dose.  |^-2  gr  (0.032- 
o.  I3gm. ).  Recommended  for  lowering  blood-pressure 
in  doses  of  2  or  3  gr.  every  2  to  4  hours.  S.  Nuclein- 
ate,  a  white  powder  soluble  in  water,  used  in  puer- 
peral affections  and  pneumonia  and  as  a  diagnostic  in 
tuberculosis.  Dose,  2-3  gm.  S.  Oleate,  a  compound 
of  N'aC, ^113,0,  with  excess  of  oleic  acid,  a  yellowish 
mass  soluble  in  water.  Syn.,  Kunatrol.  S.  Ortho- 
dinitrocresylate.  -See  Anlinoiintn.  S.  Ossalin- 
ate,  a  substitute  for  cod-liver  oil  ;  the  sodium  com- 
pound of  the  acid  of  ox-marrow.  S.  (7-Oxynaphthol- 
ate,  C|„ll5(OH)  .  COONa,  a  white  odorless  [lowder, 
antiseptic  and  antithermic  in  action,  S.  Paracreso- 
tate,  NaCgll-OjNa,  a  fine,  miciocrystalline,  bitter 
powder,  soluble  in  24  parts  of  warm  water,  used  as  an 
anli|)yretic  and  antiseptic.  Dose,  I-20gr.  (0.065-1.3 
gm.  ).  S.  Parafluorobenzoate,  it  is  used  in  tuber- 
culous processes.  Dose,  ^i  gr.  3  times  daily.  S. 
Peroxid.  See  S.  Dw.xiti.  S.  Persulfate,  X.^^SPj, 
a  b.actericide  and  vulnerary,  used  in  3'7-IoV  solution. 
It  is  also  used  as  an  aperient,  30  gr.  in  looz,  of  water, 
I  tablespoonful  daily  before  the  principal  meals. 
Syn.,  Pc'sodin.  S.-phenacetinsulfonate,  a  soluble 
succedaneum  for  j>henacelin.  S.  Phenate,  NaCg- 
H^t ).  white  crvstals,  soluble  in  water,  used  as  an  anti- 
septic. Do.se,  2-10  gr.  (o.  13  0.65  gm,  ).  S.-phenol- 
phthaleinate.  See  .S',  Sulfhoioihointe  i,\\\\\f-.  Diet.). 
S.-phenolsulforicinale.  See  J^hntol  ami  Sodtitin 
Su/i'orieiiKili:  S.  Phenosuccinate,  the  sodium  salt 
of  jihenosuccin,  a  white  powder  soluble  in  water.  It 
is  antipyretic  and  antineuralgic.  Dose,  7/'2-*6  gr. 
(0.5-3  B'"'  1  S.  Phosphate,  disodium  orthophos- 
pliate,  Xa,IIPO, -^  I2HjO,  it  occurs  in  colorless, 
translucent,  monoclinic  prisms,  of  a  saline  taste.  It  is 
soluble  in  hoilmg  water  and  melts  at  35°  C.  It  is  a 
mild  cathartic  and  antilithic.  Dose,  5-40  gr.  (0.32- 
2.6  gm.  I.  S.  Polyborate.  See  S.  Tetntlwrale  S. 
Pyrophosphate,    XajPjtJ,  -\-  loHjO,    white  prisms. 


SODIUM 


479 


SOLENOID 


soluble  in  boiling  water;  used  in  lithiasis.  Dose.  2- 
20  gr.  (o- 13-^-3  gn»-.l-  S.-rosanilinsulfonate, 
NajC^dHj-NOj^Sj,  crystals  with  green  luster  obtained 
from  fuclisin  by  action  of  fuming  sulfuric  acid.  Syn., 
Fut/isin-S.;  Acid  fuchsin :  Rubin;  Ma^evta.  S. 
Rosolate,  XaC2oH,^03,  red  masses  with  green  luster 
used  as  a  dye.  Syn.,  S.  corallniate,  S.  Saccharin- 
ate,  the  sodium  salt  of  soluble  saccharin ;  a  white 
crystalline  powder  containing  90%  of  saccharin,  solu- 
ble in  water  and  having  a  sweetening  capacity  450 
times  greater  than  cane-sugar.  It  is  recommended  as 
a  valuable  intestinal  antiseptic.  Dose.  I  gr.  cutce  or 
twice  daily.  Syn.,  Crystallose.  S.  Salicylate,  \a- 
C^H^Oj,  shining  white  scales  soluble  in  0.9  pans  of 
water  orb  parts  of  alcohol.  It  is  antiseptic,  antirheu- 
matic, and  antipyretic.  Dose,  2-30gr.  (0.13-2  gm.  1. 
Max.  dose,  60  gr.  (4  gm.  )  single.  S.  Santoninate, 
2NaC,jHj30^ -{- yHjO,  bitter  acicular  crystals  in  stel- 
late groups,  soluble  in  3  parts  of  water;  12  parts  of 
alcohol ;  0.5  of  boiling  water;  3.4  of  boiling  alcohol. 
It  is  given  for  intestinal  worms.  Dose  for  adults,  ]i-\ 
gr.  (0.016-0.065  gm.  ).  S.  Silicate,  Xa2Si03,  whit- 
ish crj'Stals  occurring  in  flat  pieces.  Syn.,  Soluble 
glass.  S.  Silicofluorid,  Xa^SiFg,  while  crystals  or 
granular  powder  soluble  in  200  parts  of  water.  It  is 
used  as  a  stvptic.  antiseptic,  and  germicide  in  aqueous 
solution  2:  1000.  S.  Sozoiodolate,  XaO(_'gH.(I.,OH- 
SOj-f-  2H2O,  long  crystals  soluble  in  14  parts  of  water, 
alcohol,  or  20  parts  of  glycerin.  It  is  alterative  and 
antiseptic.  Dose,  5-30  gr.  (0.32-2  gm. )  daily-  In 
whooping-cough,  3  gr.  blown  into  the  nose.  Exter- 
nally in  syphilis,  etc.,  ointment  10^^,  or  I  ^  aqueous 
solution.  S.  Stearate,  S.  Stearinate,  NaC,^H(/-)„, 
soapy,  acicular  crystals  or  scales  soluble  in  water ;  it  is 
used  in  treatment  of  parasitic  skin-diseases.  S.  Suc- 
cinate, Na^C^lI^O^  ~r-  bHjO,  white  crystals,  freely  .solu- 
ble in  water,  recommended  in  catarrhal  icterus. 
Dose,  3.0  gm.  (grs.  45)  daily.  S.  Sulfanilate,  (^  6^f|- 
NH..SO.^ONa.  2H2O,  white  plates  soluble  in  water, 
recommended  in  coryza.  S.  Sulfantimonate,  XajSb- 
S4  -t-  9H.,0,  large  yellow  or  colorless  cry.stais  with 
alkaline  reaction,  soluble  in  water.  Syn.,  Schlippe' s 
salt.  S.  Sulfite-benzoate,  a  white  powder  soluble 
in  water;  it  is  used  as  a  wound  antiseptic  in  the  form 
of  a  dusting-powder.  S.  Sulfocaffeate,  bitter  crystals 
slightly  soluble  in  water;  a  nontoxic,  nonirritating 
jx>werful  diuretic.  Dose,  I  gm.  in  capsules.  Syn., 
Symphoroi :  A'asrol.  S.  Sulforicinate,  a  compound 
of  sulforicinic  acid  and  sudiutn  hy<lrate.  A  brown 
syrupy  liquid  soluble  in  alcohol  and  water;  used  as  a 
solvent  for  iodin,  iodoform,  etc.  Svn..  Solvht:  Polv- 
solve.  S.  Sulforicinate,  Phenolized.  See  Phenol 
iifi.i  Sodium  Sulforicinate.  S.  Sulfosalicylate,  Acid, 
NaC.H^03SOj,  white  cr}''stalline  powder,  soluble  in 
water,  used  as  an  antiseptic  and  antipyretic.  Dose, 
10-30  gr.  (0.65-2  gm.).  S.  Sulfovinate,  See  S. 
Etkylsulfate.  S.  Sulfurosobenzoate.a  clear  colorless 
liquid  said  to  be  a  harmless  antiseptic  for  wounds.  S. 
Tartrate,  Xa..C,H/:)3  -^  2HjO,  white  needles  or 
prisms  soluble  in  water.  Cathartic  and  diuretic.  Dose, 
4-8  dr.  (15-30  gm. )  once  per  day.  S.  Taurocholate, 
NaCogH^^NSO,  a  white  powder  obtained  from  bile  of 
herbivora,  soluble  in  water  or  alcohol.  It  is  used  in 
deficient  biliary  secretion.  Dose.  2-6  gr.  I0.13-O.4 
gm.).  S.  Tellurate,  NaTeO^  A-  sH^O,  a  white  pow- 
der soluble  in  water.  Used  as  an  antipyretic,  anti- 
septic, and  antihidrolic.  Dose.  ^i-}i  gr.  (0.016- 
0.05  gm. )  in  elixirs.  S.  Tetraborate,  a  com|xiund 
of  equal  parts  of  boric  acid  and  sodium  biborate  form- 
ing an  unctuous,  insipid  powder,  neither  toxic  nor  caustic. 
It  is  used  in  conjunctivitis  and  keratitis.  Syn..  .-/////- 
pyonin.        S.    Tetraiodophenophthaleinate.       See 


Autinosin.  S.  Thioantiixionate.  See  .S".  Sitlfanti' 
monate,  S.  Thiophenate,  (  \H^S  .  SOjXa,  a  white 
powder  slightly  soluble  in  water;  used  on  prurigo  in 
o.5^'f-i%  ointment.  S.  Thiophenesulfonate,  Xa- 
CjHjSjOj  -r  H^O,  white  scaly  powder  containing  335^ 
of  sulfur;  used  as  an  antiseptic  on  prurigo  and  skin-dis- 
eases in  S'i-io';/  ointment.  S.  Thiosulfate.  See  .S". 
Hypomlfas  \\\\\\s.  Diet.!.  Dose,  o  32-l.3gm.  S.Tri- 
chlorocaibolate,  S.  Trichlorophenol,  CgH^Clj.- 
OXa,  white  needles  or  crystalline  powder  soluble  in 
hot  water;  antiseptic.  S.-tumenol  Sulfonate,  a 
compound  of  sodium  and  sulfotumenolic  acid.  A 
dark-colored,  dr\-  powder,  soluble  in  water.  Syn., 
TumenoL  S.  Tungstate,  Xa^WO^ -f  2H2O,  co'lor- 
less.  rhombic,  bitter  cn,'stals,  soluble  in  4  parts  of 
water,  2  parts  of  boiling  water.  Syn..  S.  li'olframite. 
S.  Valerate.  See  S.  valeiianas  lIUus.  Diet.).  S. 
Xanthogenate,  XaCjHgtJS;,  a  compound  obtained 
by  adding  a  saturated  alcoholic  solution  of  soda  to 
carbon  disulfid.  It  is  antiseptic  and  germicide  and 
used  as  an  antiphylloxerin. 

Sodor  \s(/'dor\.  The  proprietary  name  for  capsules 
of  liquid  carbonic  acid  for  preparation  of  carbonated 
beverages. 

Softening.  (See  IIlus.  Diet.)  S.,  Gray,  an  inflam- 
maton,'  softening  of  the  brain  or  cord  with  a  gray 
discoloration.  S.,  Green,  a  purulent  softening  of 
nervous  matter. 

Soil.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S. -water.  See  Subsoil-water. 
S.-w.  theory.     See  Pettenkofer, 

Soja  Beans.  The  edible  seeds  of  Glycine  soja^  Sieb., 
a  leguminous  plant  of  the  East  Indies.  The  meal  of 
the  soja  beans  is  used  in  diabetes.  They  contain  a 
diastatic  ferment,  casein,  cholesterin,  lecithin,  aspar- 
agin,  leucin,  cholin,  hypoxanihin  bases,  phenylamido- 
proprionic  acid,  oil  (iS^f  ),  sugar  (12^  ). 

Sokra  [E.  Ind.  without  flesh  or  blood,  skeleton].  Ver- 
nacular for  trypanosomiasis  {g.  7'.). 

Solanism  {so'~lan-izm\.  Xight-shade  poisoning  from 
ingestion  of  berries  of  Solanum  dulcamara^  L. ,  or  S. 
ntgruTH^  or  rarelv  through  eating  unripe  potatoes ; 
due  partly  to  the  contained  glucosid,  causing  vomiting, 
pain,  and  diarrhea,  partly  to  tropein,  marked  by  symp- 
toms of  belladonna  poisoning. 

Solano  {so-lah'-no'\.     The  Spanish  name  for  sirocco. 

Solanum.  iSee  Illus.  I>ict.  )  S.  carolinense,  L., 
horse  nettle,  indigenous  to  the  United  Slates  ;  a  fluid 
extract  from  the  fresh  berries  is  recommended  in  epi- 
lepsy, tetanus,  and  convulsions  of  pregnancy.  Dose, 
0.6-I.8  c.c.  It  is  also  used  as  an  abortifacient.  S. 
crispum,  R.  et  P.,  S.  gayanum,  Phil.,  and  S. 
totnatillo,  indigenous  to  Chili  and  Peru,  are  used 
under  the  name  of  natrix  in  inflammatory  fevers,  in 
typhus,  etc.  S.  dulcamara,  L.,  bitter  sweet,  is  in- 
digenous to  Europe  and  A.sia,  contains  dulcamarin 
and  solanin.  An  extract  from  the  young  branches  is 
employed  as  an  alterant  and  diuretic  in  dropsy,  cutaneous 
diseases,  and  rheumatism.  Dose,  5-20  gr.  (O.32-I.3 
gm.).  S.  insidiosum.  Mart.,  and  S.  paniculatum, 
L.,  jurubeba,  species  of  r>razil.  are  alternlive  and  anti- 
blennorrheic.  Dose  of  fld.  ex.  in  gonorrhea  and  syph- 
ilis, 15-30  rt\^  (0.9-1.8  c.c.  ^.  S.  nigrum,  L.,  night- 
shade, found  in  Europe,  Asia,  and  America,  is  used  as 
a  diuretic  and  emetic,  and  externally  as  a  cataplasm. 
S.  tuberosum,  L.,  the  potato,  indigenous  to  Chili ; 
it  contains  solanin,  solanidin,  and  solanein  and  a  small 
amount  of  tropein.  The  tubers  contain  the  proleid 
tuberin. 

Solarization  {so-lar-i-za^-shun')  [W.  the  sun].  The 
application  of  solar  or  electric  light  for  therapeutic 
purposes. 

Solenoid  [s(/-len-oid)  [crw/^r,  a  pipe;  EtSoc,  likeness]. 


SULICICTUS 


480 


SOMNILOQUIST 


A  spiral  of  condutliiig  wire  wound  into  a  cylindric 
shape  so  that  it  is  ahnost  equivalent  to  a  number  of 
equal  and  parallel  circuits  arranged  u|X>n  a  cunnnun 
axis;  in  therapeutics  the  name  Is  applied  to  a  large 
cage  used  for  holding  the  patients  in  teslaizalion  in 
such  manner  that  (hey  are  not  in  direct  communication 
with  the  current. 

Soiicictus  {so-iis-ii''-tus).      Synonym  o( //fti/s/roir. 

Sollunar  [ol-lu'itiir)  [j<>/,  sun;  lima,  moon].  In- 
fluenced by  or  relating  to  the  sun  and  the  nKJon. 

Solphinol  {ioi'-t'e-nol ).  A  mixture  of  borax,  boric 
acid,  and  sulfurous  alkalis ;  a  white,  crystalline, 
odorless  powder,  soluble  in  lo  parts  of  water  or  in  20 
parts  of  glycerin.      It  is  used  as  an  antiseptic. 

Solpugidae  {st>l-pit'-jt--^ii:s  \^iolpiti^a,  a  venonK)us  spider]. 
A  group  of  spider-like  arachnids  having  closer  rela- 
tionship to  the  scorpions  than  to  the  true  spiders. 
Their  bite  is  poisonous.      See  Gaieinles. 

Solutio.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  S.  lithantracis  ace- 
tonica,  a  solution  of  coal-tar  lo  parts,  in  benzt)le  20 
parts,  and  acetone  77  parts.  It  is  employed  in  skin- 
diseases.      S.  retinx,  detachment  of  the  retina. 

Solution.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  S.,  Burrow's,  consists 
of  alum,  5  parts,  lead  acetate,  25  parts  ;  in  500  parts 
of  water ;  used  to  wash  old  ulcers.  S.,  Colloidal, 
one  obtained  by  dipping  bars  of  metal  into  pure  water 
and  passing  a  heavy  electric  current  from  one  bar  to 
the  other  through  the  water.  The  metal  under  these 
conditions  is  torn  off  In  a  state  of  such  fine  division 
that  it  remains  suspended  in  the  water  in  the  form  of 
a  solution.  Syn.,  Psendo^olution.  S.,  Gowers",  for 
use  with  the  heinoglobinometer.  Sodium  sulfate,  104 
grains;  a-'etic  acid,  I  dram;  distilled  water,  4  oz.  S., 
Grammolecular,  one  in  which  each  liter  contains  the 
weight  of  one  atom  or  molecule  of  the  active  chemical 
expressed  in  grams.  S.,  Harris'  (Thos.),  for  the 
preservation  of  organic  urinary  sediments  ;  potassium 
acetate,  60  gm.;  chloroform,  loc.c. ;  distilled  water, 
1000  c.c.  S.,  Hayem's,  for  use  with  the  hemocyto- 
meter.  See  under  Stains^  Exautintition  of  tkf  BlooU 
(lllus.  Diet.).  S.,  Herard's  :  sodium  chlorate,  0.5 
gm.  ;  potassium  chlorid,  0.25  gm.;  sodium  phosphate, 
1.25  gm.;  .sodium  chlorid,  4.5  gm.;  distilled  water, 
loco  c.c.  S.s,  Isotonic,  such  as  are  equal  in 
osmotic  pressure.  S.,  Keyes',  for  use  with  the 
hemoglobinometer  :  "  Take  urine  slii^htly  phosphatic, 
easily  obtainable  after  a  meal,  about  1020  sp.  gr., 
and  make  of  it  a  saturated  solution  with  borax. 
Clouds  of  earthy  phosphates  are  thrown  down. 
Filtration  yields  a  clear  alkaline  fluid  of  sp.  gr. 
about  1030.  One-half  of  water  added  will  reduce  the 
specific  gravity  to  1020  and  the  fluid  is  ready  for  u.se." 
S.,  LofHer's  :  menthol,  10  gm.;  toluene,  sufficient  to 
make  3)  c.c;  creolin,  2  c.c;  ferric  chlorid  solution, 
4  c.c.  ;  alcohol,  sufficient  lo  make  lOO  c.c.  S., 
Mandl's,  a  gargle  consisting  of  iodin,  6  gr.  ;  potas- 
sium i<xlid,  20  gr.  ;  glycerin,  6  dr.;  water,  2  dr.  S., 
Potain's,  for  use  with  the  hemoglobinometer  :  A 
mixture  of  a  solution  of  gum  acacia,  sp.  gr.  1020.  one 
volume  ;  equal  ])arts  of  sodium  sulfate  and  sorlium 
chlorid  in  --olution  of  sji.  gr.  I020  three  volumes-  S., 
Potassium  Silicate,  a  colorless,  slightly  turbid, 
svruj>v  liquid  with  alkaline  reaction,  consisting  of  10*"^ 
of  potassium  silicate  in  water,  KjSK-^j  -f-  atjua.  S., 
Sherrington's,  for  use  with  the  hemocytometer  : 
methylene-blue,  o. I  gm. ;  sodium  chlorid,  1.2  gm.  ; 
neutral  potassium  oxalate.  1.2  gm. ;  distilled  water.  300 
c.c.  S.,  Test,  a  standard  solution.  S.,  Thiersch's, 
a  valuable  antiseptic  wash  for  the  nose,  throat,  or 
stomach,  consisting  of  salicylic  acid  2  parts,  boric  acid 
12  parts,  water  1000  parts.  S.,  Toisson's,  for  use 
with    the  hemocytometer:    Methyl-violet,   5  li,  0.025 


gm.;  sodium  chlorid,  I.o  gm.  ;  sodium  .sulfate,  8.0 
gm.;  neutral  glycerin,  30.0  c.c;  distilled  water,  160.0 
c.c.  S.,  Topfer's,  a  solution  of  dimelhylaniidoazo- 
benzol.  S.,  Trunecek's.  See  Serum,  liuiiitek' s. 
S.s,  Van't  Hoff's  Theory  of:  "  Ihe  osmotic 
pressure  of  a  substance  in  .solution  is  the  same  as  the 
gas  pressure  which  would  be  observed  if  the  substance 
alone,  in  gaseous  slate,  occupied  the  vulunic  uf  the 
solution  at  the  .same  temperature. "  S.,  Water-glass. 
See  .S.,  l*otaiyhim  Silit-ate. 

Solvosal-lithia  ysol-vo  sal-lilh' -e-ah).  .See  Lilliium 
Siil,  7,  f/iof/i,ile. 

Somaticovisceral  {so-mat-ii-o-vis'-itr-ai)  \nuufi  body; 
r/i. jv,;].      kelaling  to  the  bo<ly  and  the  viscera. 

Somatochrome  \so-inat'  o-kroin)  [rw//«  IxKly  ;  \pli^n^ 
color].  .Applied  by  Nissl  to  a  group  of  nerve-cells 
possessing  a  well-defined  cell-body  conqilctelv  sur- 
rounding the  nucleus  on  all  sides,  the  protoplasm 
having  a  distinct  contour.  This  group  is  divi<led  into 
arkyochrome,  stichochrome,  arkyostichoclnome,  and 
gy  n  )ch  ron  le  nerve-eel  Is. 

Somatodytnia  {so-miit-0'din/-e-ah')  [ntjita,  bo<ly  ;  flrc/f, 
to  enter].  Twin  monstrosity  in  which  the  trunks 
are  united.  There  are  several  varieties  :  inhioiiynna, 
union  by  the  hips  ;  iiijiaomf'haloilymia,  union  in  the 
inferior  und>ilical  region  ;  oniphaloiiyuna,  imion  in  the 
umliilical  region  ;  sitprdotiiphaloiiyuiiu,  union  in  the 
superior  umbilical  region;  stemotivtitiii,  by  the  ster- 
num ;  stt'rntHWiphalodymia,  union  by  the  sternal  and 
the  nnibilical  regions  ;  verlebroJyniia,  union  by  the 
vertebras. 

Somatose.  (See  lllu.s.  Diet."!  S.,  Ferro-,  S.,  Iron, 
a  preparation  of  somatose  containing  2'r  of  iron. 
Dose,  5-10  gm.  daily.  S.,  Milk,  a  tasteless,  inodor- 
ous fofxl  in  the  form  of  a  jjowder  prepareil  from  milk 
with  5  <i  of  tannic  acid  ;  used  in  chronic  diseases  of 
digestive  tract.  Dose  for  adults,  2-3  tablespoonfuls 
(30-45  c.c.l  daily. 

Somatosplanchnopleuric  {io-mnl-o-sphni;  no-plii'- 
nil.  Relating  to  the  somatopleura  and  the  splanchno- 
jileura. 

Somesthetic,  Somaesthetic  (so-nu's  t/ifl'-ik)  [puiia, 
body ;  iiintijjnii;,  sensation].  Pertaining  to  general 
sensory  structures.  S.  Area,  Munk's  Koi perfiihl- 
sphiire,  the  region  of  the  cortex  in  which  the  axons  of 
the  general  sensory  conduction  path  terminate.  S. 
Path,  the  general  sensory  conduction  path  leading  to 
the  cortex. 

Somiology  ( so-mi-ol'-o-je)  [nwfia,  body ;  A<i)Of,  science]. 
A  term  proposed  by  Rafinesque,  1814,  as  a  common 
name  under  which  to  consider  the  |)henomena  of 
organic  n:iture,  now  covered  by  the  term  biology.  Cf, 
( ^;;;^;w<)/*^  v  :    Orgaftomy. 

Somnambulance  (som-nam'  -biilanz).  Somnambu- 
lism. 

Somnambulation  {soni-ntivt-bu-la'-shun).  Somnam- 
bulism. 

Somnambulator  (soin-na/ii'-bu-la-tor).  A  somnam- 
bulist, a  sleep-walker. 

Somnambulism,  il^ee  lllus.  Diet.)  S.  provoque, 
sleep-walking  induced  by  mesmerism,  hypnotism,  or 
'*  electr<:)biology." 

Somnambulist  (somnam'liii-list).  One  who  walks  in 
his  sleep. 

Somnial  {^oni'-m-al^  \j0mniatio,  dreaming].  Relat- 
ing to  dreams. 

Somniative.  Somniatory  (som'-ne-al-h',  soiu' -ne-al-o- 
;c  .      Relating  to  dreaming,  producing  dreams. 

Somniculous  ( tiiw/-«i/{''-«-/Kj)  [»/«>»«,  sleep] .  Drowsy, 
sleepy. 

Somniioquist  (som-nil'-o-kimst^.  One  given  to  som- 
nilo(iuence. 


SOMNIPATHIST 


481 


SPACE 


Somnipathist,  Somnipathy.  See  SomnopathisI,  Som- 
nof'ttt'iy. 

Somnoform  [som' -no-form).  An  anesthetic  consisting 
of  ethyl  chlorid,  6o^4  ;  methyl  chlorid,  35^  ;  ethyl 
bromid,  S%- 

Somnol  \sciiii'-nol).  A  synthetic  product  of  chlor- 
ethanal  with  a  polyatomic  alcohol  radicle;  used  as  a  hyp- 
notic   and    cerebral    sedative.      Dose,   2—4    fluidrams. 

Somnolescent  (som-no-Ui'-eitt\  \somnus,  sleep].  I. 
nroft-sy.      2.    Inducing  drowsiness. 

Somnone  {som'-noii).  A  proprietary  hypnotic  said  to 
contain  opium,  lupulin,  and  laclucarium.  Dose,  I  — 
2  c  c. 

Somnopathist  i^soni-nof/ -ath-Ui)  \somnns,  sleep;  va^or^ 
disease].      One  subject  to  hypnotic  trance. 

Somnopathy  [som-nop' -aih-e).  Hypnotic  somnambu- 
lism. 

Soorangee.  A  dyestuffof  India  obtained  from  Morinda 
lit ri foil',!,  L.      Cf.  Moriiidin  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Sootwart  [sool'-war/).      Chimney-sweeper's  cancer. 

Sophiology  (sof-e-ol'-o-ji)  [cooor,  wise  ;  >o;  or,  science], 
i'lie  science  of  activities  designed  to  give  instruction 
(J.  W.  Powell). 

Soporate  {so'-por-dt)  [sopor,  sleep].  To  stupefy,  to 
render  drowsy. 

Sorbose  (wr'-fe).     See  Sorbinose  {IWas.   Diet.). 

Sordes.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.  gastricse,  undigested 
gastric  debris.      Syn.,  Siibiirra  gastrica. 

Sordid  (sor'-Jid)  [son/iJus,  dirty,  filthy].  In  biology, 
of  a  dull  or  dirtv  color, 

Sordidin  (soi-'-JiJ-in).  C„H„0;  or  CijHi^Og.  A 
substance  isolated  from  the  lichen,  Zeora  sorduia,  Kb. 

Sore.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.  I  S.,  Delhi,  S.,  Penjdeh,  S., 
Natal.  See  funinciilus  oricuttiHs  (Illus.  Diet.). 
S.-feet  of  Coolies,  S.s,  Water.  See  Itih,  Coolie. 
S. -mouth,  Ceylon.  See  .4phthir  tropicie.  S. -throat 
of  Fothergill,  ulcerative  angina  of  severe  scarlatina 
(  scarlatina  anginosa).     S.,  Veld.     See  under  Veld. 

Sorghine  {sor'-gen).  A  red  pigment  found  in  the  fruit 
of  Sorghum  vttlgare,  Pers. 

Sorghotine  {^sor' -go-ten).  A  red  pigment  obtained 
from  the  fruit  of  Sorghum  z'ulgiire,  Pers. 

Sorgothine  (sor'-go-ihen).  A  red  coloring-matter  found 
in  the  ch^ii  oi  Sorghum  'oulgare,  Pers.     Cf.  Sorghine. 

Sorrocco  (ior-i>,4'-tf).  Puna.  .\n  affection  resembling  sea- 
sickness common  in  the  higli  regions  of  South  America. 
Cf.  Soroche. 

Soson  (so'-zon).  Unaltered  meat  albumin,  98.5^,  in 
powder.      It  is  odorless  and  palatable. 

Sostrum  (sos'-/rum)  [sostron,  a  reward  for  saving  life]. 
A  physician's  fee. 

Soul.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S. -deafness,  deprivation 
of  all  sensation  of  sound  or  reminiscence  of  it.  S,, 
Stahl's,  according  to  the  doctrine  of  George  Ernst 
Stahl  (1 660-1 734),  the  supreme,  life-giving,  life-pre- 
serving principle,  distinct  from  the  spirit :  when 
hindered  in  its  operation,  disease  resulted  ;  it  gov- 
erned the  organism  chiefly  by  way  of  the  circulation. 
His  doM:lrine  was  called  animism  and  was  a  reaction 
against  the  chemical  and  mechanical  theories  of  the 
seventeenth  century,     [Park.]      Cf,  Force,  Animal. 

South  African  Horse-sickness,  See  Horse-sicktiess 
and  Edemamycosis. 

Southern  Fever,     Synonvm  of  Texas  Ferer. 

Soymida  isoi'-mid-ah)  [Indian  name],  A  genus  of  the 
.MeliaceiF.  S,  febrifuga,  .•\,  Juss,,  an  East  Indian 
tree,  furnishes  rohun  bark,  introduced  as  a  medicine  in 
1807  and  used  as  a  tonic  and  antiperiodic, 

Sozalbumose  [so-zal'-bu-moz).      See  .4ntlphthisin. 

Sozoborol  {sozo-bo'-rol).  A  mixture  used  in  coryza 
said  to  consist  of  aristol.  sozoiodolales.  and  borates, 

Sozoiodol,     (See  Illus,  Diet,)     S,,  Lead,  line  acicular 
3« 


crystals  sparingly  soluble  in  water,  S.,  Sodium.  See 
Sodium  Sozoiodolale. 
Space.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.,  Bogros',  a  space  be- 
tween the  peritoneum  above  and  the  fascia  transver- 
salis  below,  in  which  the  lower  portion  of  the  external 
iliac  artery  can  be  reached  without  wounding  the  peri- 
toneum. S.,  Bottcher-Cotugno's,  S.,  Cotugno's, 
the  saccus  endolymphaticus  of  the  internal  ear.  S., 
Colles',  the  space  beneath  the  perineal  fascia  contain- 
ing the  ischiocavernosus,  transversus  perinei  and  bul-' 
bocavernosus,  the  bulbous  portion  of  the  urethra,  the 
posterior  scrotal  (labial)  vessels  and  nerves,  and  loose 
areolar  tissue.  S.,  Complemental  (of  pleural,  the 
portion  of  the  pleural  cavity  just  above  the  attachments 
of  the  diaphragm  which  is  not  tilled  with  lung  during 
inspiration.  S.s,  Czermak's  Interglobular,  irregu- 
lar branched  spaces  in  the  crusta  petrosa  and  enamel 
of  the  teeth.  S.,  Henke's  Retrovisceral,  the  pre- 
vertebral space  of  the  thorax  which  is  continuous  with 
the  cervical  space  and  is  tilled  with  areolar  and  fatty 
tissue.  S.s,  His'  Perivascular,  lymph-spaces  sur- 
rounding the  bloftd-vessels  of  the  brain  and  spinal 
cord.  S.,  Hypoprostatic,  the  space  between  the  rec- 
tum and  the  prostate.  S.s,  Interlamellar,  the  spaces 
between  the  lamellae  of  the  cornea.  S.,  Interlobu- 
lar. See  Fissure,  Interloimlar  ( Illus.  Diet.  1.  S.s, 
Intermuscular,  in  the  popliteal  region,  the  spaces 
between  the  quadriceps  exten.sor  and  the  posterior 
muscles  of  the  thigh.  S.,  Interproximate,  in  den- 
tistry the  V-shaped  space  between  the  proximate  sur- 
faces of  the  teeth  and  the  al\eolar  septum  which 
is  filled  by  the  gum.  S.,  Kiernan's,  an  interlobular 
space  of  the  liver.  S.,  Kretzschmann's,  a  small 
pocket  in  the  attic  of  the  middle  ear  situated  below 
Prussack's  space.  S.s,  Kuhnt's,  the  recesses  of  the 
posterior  chamber ;  a  series  of  radial  spaces  which 
communicate  anteriorly  with  the  posterior  chamber  of 
the  eye  and  contain  aqueous  humor.  S.s,  Lange's, 
the  rhomboidal  meshes  of  the  reticular  layer  of  the 
skin.  S.s,  Larrey's,  spaces  between  the  parts  of  the 
diaphragm  attached  to  the  sternum  and  those  that  are 
attached  to  the  ribs.  S.,  Lesshaft's.  I.es.shafti 
rhombus,  a  locus  rainoris  resistentia;  existing  in  the  re- 
gion of  the  twelfth  rib  in  some  individuals,  which 
allows  the  pointing  of  an  abscess  or  the  protrusion  of 
a  hernia.  It  is  bounded,  in  front,  by  the  external  ob- 
lique ;  behind,  by  the  latissimus  dorsi ;  above,  by  the 
serratus  posticus  inferior,  and  below,  by  the  internal 
oblique.  Syn.,  Grymfelf s  triangle;  Lumbocostoab- 
domjnal  triangle;  Spatittm  tendineum  lutnbale.  S., 
Macewen's.  See  Triangle,  M.'s.  S.s,  Magen- 
die's,  imperfectly  closed  lymph-spaces  formed  by  the 
separation  of  the  arachnoid  from  the  j.iia  and  corre- 
sponding to  the  cerebral  sulci.  S.,  Malacarne's. 
See  Tarinus'  Space  (Illus.  Diet.).  S.,  Meckel's,  a 
dural  space  in  the  gasserian  ganglion.  S.,  Nuel's. 
•See  Xuel  (Illus.  Diet. ).  S.,  Perilenticular,  the  space 
surrounding  the  crystalline  lens  holding  the  zonule 
of  Zinn.  S.,  Pituitary,  the  space  between  the  two  cra- 
nial trabeculae  wherein  the  hypophysis  appears.  S., 
Prevesical.  See  S..  A'e/zius' .  S.,  Prussack's  (.-\lex- 
ander),  the  small  space  formed  in  the  attic  of  the  middle 
ear  by  the  external  ligament  of  the  malleus  above,  the 
short  process  of  the  malleus  below,  the  neck  of  the 
malleus  internalh-.  and  .Shraimell's  membrane  exter- 
nally. S.,  Quadrilateral,  the  anterior  and  posterior 
triangles  of  the  neck  taken  together.  S.,  Quincke's, 
the  space  between  the  third  and  fourth  lumbar  verte- 
bras S..  Rectovesical,  the  space  between  the  blad- 
der and  the  rectum.  S.,  Retzius*.  See  Ca:  i.'v,  Pre- 
peritoneal (Illus.  Diet.).  S.,  Schwalbe's.  the 
subvaginal  space  of  the  optic  nerve.      S.,  Supracho- 


SPANAMENORRIIEA 


482 


SPKRMA'I'OCYSTO'IOMY 


roidal,  the  sjjace  lietween  the  velum  interi>osituni  and 
llie  fornix.  S.s,  v.  Troeltsch's,  two  small  |K)ckels 
foinu'd  in  the  upper  part  uf  the  attic  of  the  miiidle  ear 
by  folds  of  mucous  membrane.  S.,  Zang's,  the  space 
between  the  two  tendons  of  origin  of  the  sternomas- 
toid  in  the  su[iraclavicular  fossa. 

Spanamenorrhea  [sfitu-ah-men-or-e'-ah).  See  .S/u- 
i)ifii,ry/i:a  (Illus.  Oicl.). 

Spanemy  (ifun'-i'm-f).     See  Sfanfiiiia  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Spaniocardia  {spun-f-it-tni'-cie-a/i)  [n-nr/nc,  seldom; 
i.'ii't^ni,  heart].      Lamlois'  name  for  bradycardia. 

Spanish  Fever.     Synonym  of   Texas  l-'eirr. 

Spanopnea  (^sfan-of<'-ite-ah)  [oTiijvi;,  scarcity;  ttwvi', 
to  breathe].      Infrequency  of  respiratory  action. 

Spargin  \if<ar'-jin).  A  yellowish-red  coloring-matter 
found  by  Reinsch  in  the  berries  of  Asparagus  offu  i- 
nalis,  1 .. 

Spartein.  (See  Illu.s.  Diet.)  S.  Hydrochlorate, 
C,_,,n.,gN.. .  2HCI,  colorless  crystals,  soluble  in  water  or 
alcohol,  used  as  the  sulfate.  S.  Hydroiodate, 
Cj-.lIjjNj.  Ill,  white  needles,  soluble  in  water  or  alco 
hoi,  usage  and  dose  as  the  sulfate.  S.  Sulfate, 
CijlL.jNj  .  H.;S(..), -(- 4H,jO,  bitter,  colorless  prisms, 
soluble  in  water  or  alcohol,  boil  at  136°  C.  It  is  a 
heart  stimulant  and  diuretic.  Dose,  Yd-Yi  gr. 
(0.011-0.022  gm.).  Max.  do.se,  N  gr.  (0.032  gm. ) 
single;  34-2  gr.  (0.05-0.13  gm. )  daily.  S.  Triio- 
did,  '-'lol  Jafi^^^Is.  3  black  powder  obtained  from  an 
ethereal  solution  of  iodin  and  spartein ;  soluble  in 
alcohol.      Usage  and  dosage  as  spartein  sulfate. 

Spartism  (spar'-tizm).  Poisoning  from  .spartein;  char- 
acterized by  vomiting,  somnolence,  paralytic-like 
weakness,  and  accelerated  pulse. 

Spasm.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.  of  Accommodation, 
spasm  of  the  ciliarv  muscles,  producing  accommtida- 
tion  for  objects  near  h\'.  S.,  Carpopedal,  a  contrac- 
tion causing  tlexifin  of  the  fingers  and  wrist,  or  ankles 
and  toes.  S.,  Clonic,  in  the  Area  of  the  Nervus 
accessorius.  Synonym  of  U'rvfrc,^,  Sp,isviodit \ 
S.,  Clonic,  in  the  Area  of  the  Portio  dura.  Syn- 
onym of  7)^,  /\tin/ess.  S.,  Cynic.  .See  under 
Cynii-  llllus.  Diet.).  S.s,  Deglutition,  a  paroxysm 
of  rapid  swallowing,  noted  by  Young  (1901)  as  a 
symptom  of  \vhoo[)ing  cough.  S.s,  Fatigue,  Poore's 
term  for  a  group  of  alVections  characterized  by  spas- 
modic contractions,  either  clonic  or  tonic,  brought 
about  bv  voluntary  movement;  the  exciting  cause 
being  limited  to  some  particular  action.  Syn.,  Func- 
tional spasms  (\Yeir  Mitchell);  Alorement  spasms; 
Business  spasms ;  Oiciipation  spasms ;  Professional 
spasms;  Coordinated  business  neuroses  ( Benedict); 
Ilandiiraff  spasms,  Ger.  Besihaftiguns^s  Xeurosen. 
Cf.  Cramp  and  Palsy.  S.s,  Friedreich's.  Synonym 
of  Paraimoilonus  mulliplex.  S.s,  Function,  S., 
Functional,  S.,  Handicraft.  See  .V.,  I\:lii;i'c.  S., 
Hammer.  See  Palsy.  Hammer.  S.,  Idiopathic 
Muscular.  See  71?A»?///((  (Illus.  Diet. ).  S.,  Laryn- 
geal Congenital.  See  Croaking^  Pespiratory  (in 
habits).  S..  Lock,  a  form  of  writer's  cramp  in  which 
the  fingers  become  locked  on  the  pen.  S.,  Mastica- 
tory (of  the  face).  See  I'rismiis  (Illus.  Diet.).  S., 
Mimic,  facial  neuralgia.  S.s,  Movement.  .See  S.s, 
lah:;uf.  S.,  Muscular,  Idiopathic.  See  'I'l-lanilla 
(Illus.  Diet.).  S.,  Myopathic,  one  attending  a  dis- 
ease of  the  muscles.  S.,  Nictitating,  S.,  Nodding. 
See  Eclampsia  nutans  (Illus.  Diet.).  S.,  Occupa- 
tion, S.,  Professional.  .See  .S. ,  Fatigue.  S.,  Pan- 
tomimic. .Synonvm  of  7/V, /'i'7/;//^^j.  S.,  Penman's. 
Synonvm  of  Writer's  Cramp.  S.,  Retrocollic, 
clonus  of  the  deeper  muscles  of  the  back  of  the  neck. 
S.,  Romberg's,  masticatory  spasm  ^  affecting  the 
muscles  supplied  by  the  motor  fibers  of  the  fifth  nerve. 


S.,  Saltatoric,  S.,  Saltatory,  S.,  Static  Reflex. 
.See  under  .S'(i,V,;/o;7V  ( 1  Ihis.  Diet.).  S.,  Telegraph- 
ist's, an  affection  <lescriln<l  lirst  by  t  hiinuis,  1875. 
See  .v.,  Piitigue.  S.,  Tetanic.  See  S.,  'I'onii  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Spasmodermic  {spas-mo-dur' -mik^.  Relating  to  a 
spasmodic  affection  of  the  skin. 

Spasmodism  [spas'  mod-izni)  [rrn-ao/zo^-,  spasm]. 
Henry' s  term  for  those  nervous  states  that  originate  in 
medullary  excitation. 

Spasmoneme  {spas'  mo-nem)  [a'antior,  a  drawing; 
vi,nti,  a  thread].  The  central  reticulum  or  undulating 
bun<lle  of  tibrils  excentrically  located  in  the  peduncle 
of  a  stalked  infusorian  {I'orticella)  and  derived  from 
the  niyonemes  of  the  body.     Cf.  Mvoneme,  Spironeme. 

Spasmotin  [spas-mo'-tin).     ^ee  S^/taceloto.rin. 

Spasmotoxin.       (See   Illu.s.    Diet.)     2.   -See   Sphacelo- 

tO.\?l!. 

Spathologic  (spath-o-loj'-ik)  \n-Muv,  logo  fast;  /liyof, 
science].  Relating  to  rapid  proliferation  of  leuko- 
cytes. 

Spathulate.     See  .S)ir//H/,;/^  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Spatial  [spi:'-shal)  \spatium,  sjjace].  Relating  to 
space. 

Specialism  (spesli'-al  izm).   See  Specialty  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Specimen.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S. -cooler,  a  small 
water  cell  immediately  under  the  specimen  in  inicro- 
]'rojertion,  to  prevent  injury  from  the  heat  of  the 
radiant. 

Spectrophone  (spek'-tro-foti)  [spectrum  ;  i/iujv/,  sound]. 
An  apparatus  devise<i  by  Painter  an<l  llell  (1S81)  for 
the  production  of  .sound  by  the  rays  of  the  spectrum. 

Spectrophotometer.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Ilelmholtz's 
apparatus  for  mixing  colors. 

Spectrophotometry  ( spck  tro-fo-tom'-et-re)  [spectrum  ; 
<pf-Kt  light;  /itTpni',  measure].  The  ciuantitative  esti- 
mation of  the  coloring-matter  in  a  substance  by  means 
of  the  s]iectroscope. 

Spectrotherapy  [spck-tro-tker'-ap-e]  [spectrum ;  ther- 
apy\  Apery's  term  for  the  therapeutic  emi)loyment 
of  prismatieally  decomposed  rays. 

Spectrum.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  S.  of  Consciousness, 
in  psychology,  a  comparison  of  man's  range  of  con- 
sciousness or  faculty,  to  the  solar  spectrum,  as  seen 
after  passing  through  a  prism  or  as  examined  in  a 
spectroscope. 

Speculum.  1  See  Illus.  Diet.)  3.  A  tendinous  struc- 
ture. S.  citrinum,  ointment.  S.  Helmontii,  the 
central  tendinous  part  <jf  the  diajihragm,  the  centrum 
nerveum.  S.  indicum,  iron  filings.  S.  lucidum. 
Same  as  Septum  lucidum.  S.  matricis,  womb-mir- 
ror, a  vaginal  speculum.  S.  oris,  an  oral  sjicculum, 
or  '* mouth  mirror."  S.  rhomboideum,  a  rhomboid 
area  formed  by  the  tendon  of  the  trapezius  muscles  at 
the  level  of  the  upper  doisal  and  lower  cervical  spines. 

Speech.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.,  Staccato.  See  Scan- 
nini;  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Spell-bone.     The  fibula. 

Sperm.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.  Blastophore,  the  re- 
sidual mass  of  the  sperm-mother  cell.  S. -mother 
Cell,  Lankester's  term  for  the  spherical  male  germs  of 
the  malaria  parasite  as  found  in  the  mosfjuito.  S.- 
nucleus,  the  nucleus  of  a  spermatozoon. 

Spermaduct  [spur-'-ma-dukt)  [a-iii/in,  seed;  ductus,  a 
duct].     A  sperm-duct,  the  vas  deferens. 

Spermatise  (spur'-mat-iz).      To  discharge  semen. 

Spermatocystectomy  (spur-mat-o-sist-ek'-to-nu-)  [nirep- 
iia,  seed;  Kianc,  cyst;  tKTo/ii/,  excision].  Excision 
of  a  spermatic  cyst. 

Spermatocystotomy  {spur-mat-o-sist-et'-o-me)  [sper- 
matocvst;  roiii/,  a  cutting].  Surgical  incision  of  a 
seminal  vesicle. 


SPERMATOMERITE 


483 


SPINOMUSCULAR 


Spermatomerite  (spiir-tnal'-o-mer-it).  See  Speiinato- 
jitrie  I  Illus.  Diet. ). 

Spermatozoic  {spur-tnal-o-Z(/-ik).  See  Spermatozoan 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Spermatozoicide  [spur-niaf-o-zo'-is-ld)  [^nirlpiK}^  seed; 
C'^J'T,  animal;  iicdere,  to  kill].  I.  Destructive  to 
spermatozoa.      2.    An  agent  destructive  to  spermatozoa. 

Spermocenter  {spicr-mo-siii' -ler).  The  sperm-centro- 
soines  during  fertilization  of  the  egg. 

Spermolysin  (,i/«r-///<'/''-/j-/'K)  [r7jr*/>«(7,  seed;  Xrf fv,  to 
loose].  Metchnikoft"'s  name  for  a  eytolysin  produced 
hy  iniiculation  with  spermatozoa.      Syn. ,  Spermotoxin. 

Spermolysis  i^spitr-viol' -is-is).  Dissolution  of  spermat- 
ozoa. 

Spermotoxin  {^spur-ino~toks'  in).     See  Spermolysin. 

Sphacelotoxin  {^sfas-el-o-toks^ -in^  \^spha€elia^  a  stage  in 
the  growth  of  ergot;  toxictim,  a  poison].  Cj^H.^jO^. 
A  yellowish,  pulverulent  body  obtained  from  ergot, 
insoluble  in  water,  .soluble  in  ether,  chloroform,  alco- 
hol, and  alkaline  solutions.  It  is  used  as  a  tonic,  as- 
tringent, and  emenagog.  Dose,  '/i-lj-i  gr.  (0.032- 
o.  I  grn. ).      Syn.,  Spaniiotin  ;   Spasmotoxin. 

Sphaerococcus  {^sff) o-kok^  n^)  [rrTrtZ/ia,  a  ball;  kokkik^ 
a  berry].  A  getuis  of  marine  AlgtS  of  the  order 
Sphierococca,eoe.  S.  compressus,  Azardh.,  is  said  to 
furnish  in  part  the  Japanese  isinglass  or  agar-agar  of 
commerce. 

Sphenoid.     (See  Illus.  Diet.)     2.   The  sphenoid  bone. 

Sphenoidale  {^sfe-noiil-a'-le)  [neuter  of  tphenoidalis, 
sphenoidal].  The  sphenoid  bone.  S.  basilare  an- 
terius,  the  anterior  jiortion  of  the  body  of  the  sphe- 
noid. S.  basioposticum,  the  lower  portion  of  the 
body  of  the  sphenoid.  S.  laterale  posterius,  the 
lateral  portion  of  the  sphenoid.  Sphenoidalia  lat- 
eralia,  the  greater  wings  of  the  sphenoid. 

Sphenoiditis  (sfe-iioid-i'-lis).  Inflammation  of  the 
sphenoidal  sinus. 

Sphenotripsy  (sfi-no-tnp'-se')  [rnjif/v,  wedge ;  TpiPeiv, 
to  rub].      Crushing  of  the  fetal  skull. 

Spherular.     (See  Illus.  Diet. )     S.  Theory.     See  under 

Sphincter.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.  antri  pyloric!.  See 
under  Muscles.  S.  gulae,  the  constrictor  of  the 
pharynx.  S.,  Henle's,  the  striated  muscular  fibers 
which  encircle  the  prostatic  and  membranous  portions 
of  the  urethra.  S.,  Hyrtl's.  See  5.,  Nelaton' s. 
S.  ilei,  the  ileocecal  valve.  S.  intestinalis.  See  5'. 
ani  iut^rnal,  in  Table  op  Muscles  (Illus.  Diet.).  S. 
labiorum,  the  orbicularis  oris  muscle.  S.  laryngis, 
the  aryepiglottic  muscles  of  both  sides  surrounding  the 
laryngeal  opening.  S.,  Nelaton's,  a  circular  bundle 
of  rectal  muscular  fibers  situated  from  8  to  10  cm. 
above  the  anus,  on  a  level  with  the  prostate.  It  is  not 
constant,  and  when  present  it  generally  occupies  only 
a  part  of  the  circumference  of  the  bowel.  S., 
O'Beirne's,  a  thickened,  circular  bundle  of  muscular 
iibers,  situated  in  the  rectum,  just  below  its  junction 
with  the  colon.  S.  oculi,  S.  palpebrarum,  the  or- 
bicularis palpebrarum  muscle.  S.  cesophageus.  See 
Foramen,  Esoplui'^eal  (Illus,  Diet.).  S.,  Oral,  the 
orbicularis  oris.  S.  pharyngolaryngeus,  the  inferior 
constrictor  of  the  pharynx,  the  anterior  cricothyroid 
and  the  thyroid  muscles  considered  as  one.  S.  pylori- 
cus.     .See  under  Muscles. 

Sphincteroscope  [sftni;k-ter'-o-sl!dp'\  [^adi)  KTr/p,  sphinc- 
ter; rjtio-flv,  to  examine].  An  instrument  for  making 
visual  inspection  of  a  sphincter. 

Sphincteroscopy  [sfingk-ter-os'  -ko-pe')  [adiyKT^p, 
sphincter;  T/vnrrfZi',  to  examine].  Visual  inspection  of 
a  sphincter  by  means  of  special  instruments. 

Sphinctrate  [sfim^i'-trai).  Contracted  or  constricted 
as  if  by  a  sphincter. 


Sphygmochronography  (sfig-mo-kro-noi;' -raf-e) 
[-7^1-; //f^.,  pulse;  i/"H(/r,  time;  j/^d^tii',  to  write].  The 
registration  of  ilje  extent  and  oscillations  of  the  pulse- 
wave. 

Sphygmogenin  {sfi:^'inof-eu-in^\jj'^v)ti(ic,Tpv^s&\  -j?v- 
ii/i,  to  produce].  A  substance  isolated  by  Frankel 
from  the  suprarenal  capsule  which  causes  increase  of 
blood-pressure.  It  is  used  as  an  antidote  in  nicotin 
poisoning. 

Sphygmopalpation  (sjig-mopal pa'-shun).  The  pal- 
pation of  the  j:)ulse. 

Sphyra  [sji'-rali)  \n^rvpa,  a  hammer].     The  malleus. 

Sphyrectomy  [sJi-rek^-lo-ine)  \ri(fvpa,  a  hammer;  kk- 
roii'i,  excision].      Excision  of  the  malleus. 

Sphyrotomy  [sfi-rot'-o-nie]  [rripr/io,  a  hammer;  rofiij,  a 
cutting].  Surgical  removal  of  part  of  the  handle  of 
the  malleus. 

Spider.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.,  Menarody,  a  poison- 
ous species  oi  Latroilectus  found  in  Madagascar.  S.s, 
Poisonous.  See  Clupione,  Cteniza,  Epeira,  GalcoJes, 
Lalrodectus,  Lycosa,  Metropelnia,  APygale,  A'emesia, 
Phidippus,  Rhax,   Theraphosa,   Trochosa. 

Spina.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.  accessoria  ischii,  an 
inconstant  projection  into  the  great  sciatic  notch  at  the 
junction  of  the  ischium  and  ilium.  S.  angularis, 
the  spine  of  the  sphenoid  bone.  S.  ischiadica,  S. 
ischiatici,  S.  ischii.  See  Spine  oj'  Ischium  (Illus. 
Diet.).      S.  nodosa,  rachitis. 

Spinalgia  {spi-ttal' -jc-ah)  \_spina,  a  spine;  aA;or, 
pain].      Tenderness  of  a  vertebral  spine  to  pressure. 

Spinant  i^spi' -nant).  An  agent  stimulating  the  spinal 
cord. 

Spindle.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.,  Central,  the  linin 
filaments  spanning  the  inten'al  between  the  eentrosome 
at  the  completion  of  the  prophase. 

Spine.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  S.,  Angular,  curvature  of 
the  spine.  S.,  Civinini's,  a  small  spine  on  the  outer 
border  of  the  external  pterygoid  plate  giving  attach- 
ment to  the  pterygospinous  ligament.  S.,  Henle's, 
spina  su|)rameatum.  An  inconstant  small  spine  at  the 
junction  of  the  posterior  and  superior  walls  of  the  ex- 
ternal auditory  meatus.  It  serves  as  a  landmark  in 
trephining  of  the  mastoid  process.  S.,  Navicular,  a 
pointed  projection  on  the  inner  edge  of  the  navicular 
bone.  S.,  Spix's,  the  bony  spine  at  the  inner  border 
of  the  inferior  dental  foramen  giving  attachment  to  the 
sphenomaxillary  ligament.  S.,  Trochlear,  a  small 
projection  on  the  upper  ventral  part  of  the  inner  wall 
of  the  orbit  for  the  trochlea.  S.,  Zygomatic,  a  pro- 
jection from  the  zygomatic  process. 

Spinicerebrate  (spi-ni-ser'-e-brSI).  Furnished  with  a 
brain  and  spinal  cord. 

Spinideltoid  (spi-ni-del'-toid).  The  part  of  the  del- 
toid muscle  arising  from  the  spine  of  the  scapula. 

Spinifugal  (spi-tii/'-zi-gal)  [spina,  spine;  fiigere,  to 
flee].      Moving  from  the  spinal  cord. 

Spinipetal  ispi-nip'-et-al)  [spina,  spine;  petert,  to 
seek].      Moving  toward  the  spinal  cord. 

Spinitrapezius  [spi-ni-tra-pe' -ze-us).  The  spinal  part 
of  the  trapezius  as  distinguished  from  the  cranial 
jiart. 

Spinogalvanization  {spi-no-gal -van-i-za' -shun).  Gal- 
vanization of  the  spinal  cord. 

Spinogienoid  {spi-no-glen' -oid  \.  Relating  to  the  spine 
of  the  sca|iula  and  the  glenoid  cavity. 

Spinol  (spill' -ol).  An  extract  of  young,  fresh  spinach 
[A/riplex  lior/ensis,  L.  )  leaves  containing  about  2.65^ 
of  iron  and  occurring  both  as  a  liquid  and  a  powder. 
It  is  used  in  the  spinach  cure  for  children.  Dose, 
1-8  gr.  several  times  daily. 

Spinomuscular  [spi-nomui'-ku-lai).  Relating  to  the 
spinal  cord  and  the  muscles. 


SriNONEURAL 


484 


SPONDVUjUILAMIA 


Spinoneural  (.•./'i-no-nii'-yal).     rertaining  to  the  spinal 

colli  and  tile  peripheral  nerves. 

Spinthariscope  {ipin-tliar'-ii-kof'\  [n-d'H',/),  a  spark  ; 
ai^u-ni\  to  view].  An  instrument  devised  by  Sir 
\\"illiam  L'rttokcs  Tor  demonstrating  the  physical  prop- 
erties of  radiinn.  It  consists  of  a  tUiurescent  .screen  in 
front  of  which  is  jilaced  a  small  ([uaiitity  of  radiinn 
broinid,  with  or  without  a  lens  lor  examining  the  scin- 
tillations. 

Spintometer  (.(/;■// -A'w/-t"/.Kr)  [ot/i^'v/i,  spark;  /itr/jor, 
measure].  An  apparatus  for  measuring  the  length  of 
sparks  in  the  Rontgcn  tube. 

Spiradenitis  ys^ttiulent'tis')  [c.Tf(>«,  a  coil;  diU/i",  a 
gland].  Unna's  name  for  hydrosadenitis  phlegmon- 
osa  (  Ulus.  Diet.). 

Spirasoma  (spi  la/i  so'-mah)  [o-ri/m,  a  coil;  at.i:in,  a 
body].  .\  genus  of  bacteria  of  the  .S/>in7/,!fc'te  having 
rigid  cells  without  flagella. 

Spirema  {spi-re' -mah)  [s/ira,  a  coil].  See  Spirent 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Spirillosis  i^spir-il-o'-iis).  I.  Any  aflfection  due  to  .S///-- 
illitin.  2.  .\  disease  of  cattle  in  the  Transvaal.  S. 
of  Fowls,  a  disease  of  geese,  ducks,  guinea-fowls, 
turtle  doves,  pigeons,  and  sparrows.  The  affected 
fowls  exhibit  diarrhea,  loss  of  ap[)etite,  pale  combs,  and 
in  .icute  cases  die  suddenly  of  convulsions.  It  is  due  to 
a  spirillum  which  is  transmitted  by  Argas  persUus. 
The  serum  of  animals  which  have  recovered  from  a 
first  attack  pt)ssesses  strong  immunizing  properties. 

Spirit.  (See  Illus.  Uict. )  S.,  Adiaphorous,  a  lic|uid 
obtained  by  the  distillation  of  cream  of  tartar.  S., 
Ammonia.  See  under  Antincniuin  (Illus.  Diet.). 
S.,  Anise.  See  under  Aitisutii  (Illus.  iJict.).  S., 
Corn,  whisky  distilled  from  Indian  corn. 

Spirofibrillae  yspi-rofi-bril'-e)  \spira,  a  co\\\  fihilla,  a 
small  liber].  The  term  applied  by  Fayed  in  his 
theory  of  the  structure  of  protoiilasm  to  supposed 
long,  twisteti,  hollow  fibrils  constituting  the  proto- 
plasm and  nuclei  of  vegetal  cells  and  uniting  to  form 
the  spirospartie  [q,  7'.).  Fayod  asserts  also  that  the 
blood-plasma  consists  of  spirolibrilhe  and  that  they 
penetrate  here  and  there  into  the  hematoblasts.  In 
this  case  liiitschli  holds  it  clear  that  Fayod  has  mis- 
taken coagulations  of  fibrin  for  spirofibrilhu. 

Spirographidin  [spi-fo-t^raf'-id-in)  [fTn-(//irt,  a  coil; 
;/mw7i',  to  write].  The  hyalin  obtained  from  spiro- 
graphin. 

Spiromonas  { pi-io-mo'-iias)  [n-nim,  a  coil;  //orof, 
single].  A  genusof  biHagellate  monads  or  free-swim- 
ming animalcules  established  by  Perty  (1S52),  now 
referred  to  />('</,»  (Ehrenberg),  .Stein. 

Spironeme  (spi'-io-nliii)  [oTfi/xi,  a  coil;  vf/iia,  a 
thread].  A  helical  thread  of  cytophanes  wrapjied 
about  the  axoneme  of  the  peduncle  of  a  stalked  infu- 
sorian.      Cf.  Spasjuonetne  :   Mvojwnte. 

Spirospartae  {spi-ro-^ptir^-U-)  [ffTf//ja,  a  coil ;  ff-ci/ir;;,  a 
rope].  The  term  ai>plied  by  Fayod  in  his  theory  to 
twisted  hollow  strings  the  walls  of  which  are  formed 
by  the  twisting  together  of  the  fibrils  or  spirofibrilUe. 
The  cavities  of  the  spirospartx  and  spirolibrilkv  are 
said  to  be  filled  in  the  normal  condition  by  "granular 
plasma";  spirospartre  pass  from  the  protoplasm  into 
the  nucleus  and  vice  versa,  and  also  may  be  traced 
frequently  from  one  cell  into  a  neighboring  one,  so  that 
**the  cell  loses  its  value  as  a  morphological  and 
physiological  unit."  These  results  were  obtained  in 
vegetal  cells,  chietly  by  injection  with  quicksilver,  by 
which  method  Fayod  believes  he  filled  the  cavities  of 
the  spirospartit  and  spirofibrilla-  with  metal.  Cf. 
Spirofibrillis. 

Splanchnic.  (See Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  remedy  efficient 
in  diseases  of  the  bowels. 


Splanchnomegaly  (ipUin^k-no-iiui^'-al-t)  [on'/uj^i'a, 
viscera;   iti)iir.  large].      Giant  growth  of  the  viscera. 

Splashing.  iSec  Illus.  Diet.)  S.  in  the  Stomach,  a 
sign  of  atony  ot  that  organ. 

Splenectomize  \ipUH-fk' -iotti-n ^\c~'/ iii\  spleen ;  thTofirj^ 
excision].       To  excise  the  spleen. 

Splenic.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  remedy  efficient  in 
liisoiders  of  the  spleen.      3.   AITecled  with  splenitis. 

Spleniferrin  yspkn-ejer'-in).  An  organic  iron  prepa- 
ration said  to  be  obtained  from  the  .spleen. 

Splenin  [spien'-in).  An  organoiherapeutic  preparation 
made  from  thespieenof  animals. 

Splenitic  (..//.«-;/'-;/).      See  Sp/,iu,. 

Splenitis.  (.-ec  Illus.  Diet.)  S.,  Spodogenous, 
that  due  to  accumulation  of  waste  matter. 

Splenicive  (s//fii'-i/-iTj.  Capable  of  acting  upon  the 
spleen. 

Splenocyte  isplcn'-o-sit)  [<in-/.vi',  spleen;  /iirof,  cell]. 
'I  he  cell  peculiar  to  splenic  tissue. 

Splenohepatomegaly  {iplen-o-lup-alo-meg'-al-e) 

\n-/i,i,  spleen;  '/""(i,  liver;  //<;ai-,  great].  En- 
largement of  the  liver  and  spleen. 

Splenolaparotomy  (iplcit-o-lnp-ar-ol'-o-me).  See  Lap- 
(lyo'plinolomy  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Splenolymph  (spien'-o  liiii/).  Intermediate  in  character 
between  the  spleen  and  a  lymph-gland.  See  Glaiul, 
Splciu'lvmph. 

Splenolymphatic  {iplen-o-lim-fal' -ik).  Relating  to  the 
spleen  ami  the  lymph  glands. 

Splenomedullary  (sp/fii-o-mei/'-iil-a-re).  Relating  to 
tlie  spleen  bikI  t-he  marrow  of  bones. 

Splenoparectama  (sp/,>i  o-par-cli'-la-mah).  See  SpUn- 
('/,.vr<Y<7j;i  (Illus.  Diet.  ). 

Splenopexia,  Splenopexis  [splen-o-pcks' -e-ah,  <plen-o- 
frks'-i^].      See  Sphnopfxy. 

Splenopexy  {spli-n-o-peks' -e)  [cTT/i/i;  spleen;  7rvf(f, 
fixation].  Surgical  fixation  of  a  movable  or  displaced 
spleen. 

Splenoptosis  {spleti-o-to'-sis^  [fTT///r,  spleen;  7rr<j(j/f,  a 
falling].      Downward  displacement  of  the  spleen. 

Splenorrhaphy  [splcii-or'-a/-e)  [(T->.;/r,  spleen;  pafr/, 
suture].      .Suture  of  the  spleen. 

Splenoscirrhus  (splen-o-skir'-us)  \B-/.ijv,  spleen;  akl- 
Iiih;,  hardness].      Cancer  of  the  spleen. 

Splenule  [^spUn' -ul^.  An  accessory  or  rudimentary 
spleen. 

Splint.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.  Box.  See  Frmture- 
IhKx  (Illus.  Diet.).  S.,  Desault's,  one  used  in  treating 
fracture  of  the  thigh.  S.,  Interdental,  an  appliance 
used  in  the  treatment  of  fractured  jaws.  S.,  Mason's, 
one  used  in  subsequent  treatment  of  amputation  at  the 
elbow  allowing  pronation  and  supination  movements 
during  healing.  S.,  Poroplastic,  a  -splint  which  can 
be  softened  with  hot  walei  and  moulded  upon  the 
limb,  to  harden  and  retain  the  shajic  when  dried.  S., 
Stromeyer's,  one  used  to  prevent  stifliiess  of  the 
joints  in  case  of  fracture.  It  consists  of  two  hinged 
parts  that  can  be  fixed  at  any  angle. 

Splintage  (splinl'-nj ).     The  application  of  splints. 

Split-cloth.  A  bandage  for  the  head  with  six  or 
eight  tails  attached  to  a  central  part. 

Spodophagous  [spo-dnf'-at^-us)  [ffTrorWr,  ashes;  (payecv, 
lu  eat].      Destroying  the  waste  material  of  the  body. 

Spodophorous  (spo-i/of^-or-us)  [ff-nJor,  ashes;  tpipetv,  to 
i:)ear]-      Carrying  or  conveying  waste  material. 

Spokeshave  {spok'-s/ia7').  A  ring-knife  devised  by 
Carmalt  Jones,  for  use  in  rhinologic  operations. 

Spondyle  {spon'-iiil)  [(7irorr!i'/or].      A  vertebra. 

Spondylodidymia  {spon-iiil-o-did-iiu'-e-ali)  [ojriir'- 
I'v'/nr,  vertebra;  fiiivunr,  twin].  A  fonn  of  somato- 
dymia  in  which  the  union  is  in  the  vertebras.  .Syn., 
\  \-rtebyadvniia. 


SPONDVLODVMUS 


4?o 


STACHYDRIN 


Spondylodymus  {spon-dil-oti' -ini-iis)  [(TTOif!i'?i>f,  verte- 
bra ;  il/'tu',  lo  enter].  A  twin  moiister  united  by  the 
vertebras. 

Spondylosis  {^spi>ii-dil-o^  sis )  [rr-urJc/or,  vertel->ra]. 
Vertebral  ankylosis.  S.,  Rhizomelic,  spondyiose 
rhizometique ;  Marie's  term  lor  a  variety  of  artliritis 
deformans  with  ankylosis  of  the  vertebras  and  arthritis 
of  the  hips  and  shoulders. 

Sponge.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.,  Bernay's  Aseptic, 
small  circular  discs  of  prepared  ccdlon  fiber  wiiich  has 
been  subjected  to  great  pressure  ;  when  plated  in  water, 
they  increase  in  size  twelve  to  fifteen  times.  They  are 
recommended  as  controUint;  agents  in  nasal  hemor- 
rhage. S. -gatherer's  Disease,  a  disease  of  divers 
due  to  a  secretion  of  a  species  of  Aitinia  found  in 
waters  where  sponges  grow.  This  vi.scid  excretion 
causes  at  the  point  of  contact  upon  the  body  a  swelling 
and  intense  itching  followed  by  a  papule  surrounded 
by  a  zone  of  redness  which  later  becomes  black  and 
gangrenous  and  forms  a  deep  ulcer.  Cf.  Thalassui. 
S.work.     Synonym  of  Spofigioplasrn . 

Spongioblast.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.  of  Inner 
Molecular  Layer  of  Retina.     See  Cells,  Amaciine. 

Spongiocyte  (i/zw/'-v-o-ii/)  [on-ojyof,  sponge;  kvtoc, 
a  hoHow].      Fish's  term  for  the  glia  or  neuroglia  cell. 

Spongiositis  [spiin-Jf-o-si'-tis).  Inflammation  of  the 
cor[:>us  spongiosum. 

Spoonful.  A  spoon  is  full  when  the  contained  liquid 
comes  up  to  but  does  not  show  a  curve  above  the  upper 
edge  or  rim  of  the  bowl.  .-\  teaspoonful  equals  5  c.c. ; 
a  desertspoonful,  10  c.c;  a  tablespoonful,  15  c.c. 

Sporadin  (->/D->(7(/'-;V/)  [a-o/mf,  scattered].  The  phase 
of  a  gregarine  in  which  it  consists  of  protomerite  and 
deutomerite,  having  lost  the  epimerite  in  gaining  its 
liberty.      Cf.  Cephalont. 

Sporadoneure  [spor-ad'-o-tnlr)  [a-npar,  scattered; 
vtvfuif,  nerve].     An  isolated  nerve-cell. 

Sporangial  (fpor-an'-je  al).  Relating  to  a  sporan- 
gium. 

Sporidium.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  2.  A  provisional  genus 
of  sporozoa.  S.  vaccinale,  Funck,  a  species  of  spo- 
rozoa  occurring  as:  (l)  small,  spherical,  highly  re- 
fractive bodies  (2-10  ;/)  of  green  color  and  slow  move- 
ment; (2)  small  refracting  spheres  enclosed  in  cap- 
sules; (3)  morula  masses  or  spore  easts.  They  can  be 
cultivated  and  the  culture  produces  typical  vaccinia 
when  inoculated  in  calves. 

Sporification  (spor-if-ik-a'-shiin).  The  formation  of 
spores. 

Sporocyst.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  4.  That  stage  of  a  spo- 
rozoan  resulting  from  the  development  of  a  sporoblast 
and  in  its  turn  giving  rise  to  two  sporozoits. 

Sporogony.  (See  Illus  Diet.)  2.  .\  form  of  exc^enous 
sporulation ;  an  oocyst  containing  a  sporont  divides 
into  four  sporoblasts,  which  rij^en  into  sporocysts  and 
in  turn  divide  into  a  crescentic  nucleated  body,  the 
sporozoit.      It  occurs  among  coccidia.      Cf.  Sclnzogonv. 

Sporont.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Schaudinn's  term  for 
the  single-celled  contents  of  the  coccidial  oocyst.  Cf. 
Scl:izo/t/. 

Sporoplasm  [spor^-o-plazm)  [/7T(J/)of,  seed ;  —/tinatn', 
10  lorm].  The  cytoplasm  of  the  asexual  reproductive 
cell. 

Sporotheca  (spor-o-the' -kah^  [(riropof,  seed;  6iiKt).  a 
case].  I.  ^^c  Sporangium  (\\\a%.  Diet.).  2.  The 
envelope  of  the  spondating  ceil. 

Sporozoit  {spor-o-zo^-il )  [(T7ro^>of ,  seed ;  ICiov,  an 
animal].  The  sickle-shaped,  nucleated  organism  which 
results  from  the  division  of  a  sporocyst  among  the  spo- 
rozoa. Syn.,  t7('/'w/«/i/r<j(/ (Ross,  187S);  Zvgotoblast 
(Ross,  1899);  Gamttoblast  (Lankester,  1900).  Cf. 
Mtrozoit. 


Spat.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.s,  Bitot's,  xerosis  con- 
junctiva;. Silver  gray,  shiny,  triangular  sjwts  on  both 
sides  of  the  cornea,  within  the  region  of  the  palpebral 
aj>erture,  consisting  of  dried  epithelium,  flaky  masses 
and  microorganisms.  Observed  in  some  cases  of 
hemeralopia.  S.,  Blue  (of  the  integument),  a  tegu- 
mentary  spot  over  the  .sacral  region  characteristic  of  the 
Mongolian  race  ;  due  to  aggregations  of  long,  spindle- 
shaped,  and  stellate  cells  in  the  cutis  containing  pig- 
ment. It  appears  in  the  fourth  month  of  fetal  life  and 
persists  sometimes  to  the  seventh  year.  S.s,  Genital, 
nasal  parts  which  .show  increased  sensitiveness  during 
menstruation.  S.s,  Koplik's.  Sec  under  Sign.  S.s, 
de  Morgan's.  See  under  Sign.  S.s,  Rose,  a  red 
papulous  eruption  forming  spots  the  size  of  a  small 
lentil,  effaced  by  pressure  of  the  finger  and  occurring 
mostly  on  the  abdomen  and  loins  during  the  first  seven 
days  of  typhoid  fever.  They  are  due  to  inflammation 
of  the  papillary  layer  of  the  skin  from  invasion  of 
typhoid  bacilli.  Syn.,  Typ/wnl  spols  :  Typhoid  roseola. 
l-'r.  TacJie  rosees  lentieulaires.  Cf.  Taches  bUiiatres. 
S.s,  Roth's.  See  under  Sign.  S.s,  Soldiers'. 
Same  as  Macula  litlta.  S.s,  Typhoid.  See  S.s, 
Rose.  S.s,  White,  grayish  or  yellowish-white  elevated 
spots  from  the  size  of  a  pin-head  to  that  of  a  one-cent 
piece,  of  varying  shape  and  distinctness  of  outline, 
often  occurring  on  the  ventricular  surface  of  the  anterior 
leaflet  of  the  mitral  valve. 

Spotted  Fever.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  See  under 
Fei'er. 

Spray.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.-cure,  a  form  of  douche 
applied  by  means  of  a  spraying  apparatus. 

Sprew  [sprii).     See  Thnisk  (IWus.  Diet.). 

Spring.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.-knee,  a  condition  of 
the  knee  similar  in  general  features  to  the  condition 
known  as  spring-finger.  Just  before  full  extension  of 
the  joint  is  reached  there  is  a  slight  hitch,  and  then  the 
limb  straightens  itself  with  a  sharp,  rather  painful  jerk. 

Sprit.     The  commercial  name  for  pure  alcohol,  96^. 

Sprouw.     See  Sprue  (2). 

Sprue.  (See  Ilius.  Diet.)  2.  The  name  given  by  the 
Dutch  in  Java  to  aphthce  tropicus  [q.  v.  | ;  a  chronic 
catarrhal  inflammation  of  the  entire  alimentarv-  tract, 
especially  prevalent  in  Malaya.  Itisalso  called  tropical 
sprue,  diarrhiea  alba,  or  Ceylon  sore  mouth,  sprouw. 

Spud  [Dan.  .'^pyd.  a  spear].  I.  -An  instnunent  used  in 
the  detachment  of  the  mucosa  in  flaps  in  operations 
necessitating  the  removal  of  bone.  2.  A  short  flat- 
tened blade  used  to  dislodge  a  foreign  substance 

Spur.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  3.  Ergot.  S. -blind, 
myopic.  S.  of  the  Septum,  an  outgrowth  of  the  nasal 
septum. 

Sputum.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.,  Aeruginous.  See 
S.,  Green  (Illus.  Diet.).  S.,  Hailstone,  spheric 
masses  of  sputum  of  the  later  stages  of  bronchitis. 
Sputa  margaritacea.  .See  .V.,  Pem ly.  S.,  Muco- 
purulent, small  lumps  or  pellets  in  a  viscid  muco- 
scrous  fluid,  seen  in  bronchitis.  S.,  Pearly,  sputum 
consisting  of  small  grav  translucent  jiellets. 

Squama.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  S.  frontalis,  the  vertical 
portion  of  the  frontal  bone.  S.  occipitalis,  the  supra- 
occipital  bone.      S.  temporalis,  the  squamosa. 

Squamomandibular  [skwa-mo-nian-dib'-u-lar).  Re- 
lating to  the  squamous  and  maxillary  bones. 

Squamosa  {shva-mo'-sah).  The  squamous  portion  of 
the  temporal  hone. 

Squamosal.      (See  Illus.  Diet.)     2.   See  Squamosa. 

Squarious  (skwa'reiis)    [sfuariosus,  scurfy].      Scurfy. 

Stachydrin  [s/a-kid'-rin).  C.H,jNO,.  An  alkaloid 
from  the  bulb  of  Staehys  palustris,  L.,  forming  color- 
less crystals  which  liquefy  on  exposure ;  soluble  in 
water  and  alcohol,  melt  at  210°  C. 


STACHYOSE 


486 


STAINS 


Stachyose  {sla' ■  ie-dz).  C,jH3,0,j.  A  Irisaccharid 
yielded  by  Slachys  faluslris,  L. 

Stadium.  (See  lUus.  Diet.)  S.  amphiboles  [ohoi- 
,J">o<,  equivocal,  uncertain].  .See  V<i,i,r,  Ampiboli( 
(lllus.  Did. ).  S.  annihilationis,  the  convalescent 
stage.  S.  floritionis,  the  ^t.tge  of  an  eruptive  disease 
during  which  the  exaiuhem  is  at  its  height.  S. 
frigoris,  the  cold  stage  of  a  fever.  See  Stage,  Algui 
(Ulus.  Diet.).  S.  increment!,  the  stage  of  increase  of 
a  fever  or  disease.  S.  staseos.  See  S.  aoiies  (lUus. 
Diet. ). 

Staffa  (st(if'-ah).  I.  Stapes.  2.  A  figure-of-eight 
bandage. 

Stagium  [s/ii'-Jeiim).     The  sixth  part  of  an  ounce. 

Stagnum  chyli  [j/agiium,  a  pondj.  Same  as  Receptai- 
ii/itm  ihyli. 

Stahlian  {sfa/i'-If-an).  An  animist,  a  follower  of  the 
doctrine  of  George  Ernst  Slahl,  German  chemist,  1660- 
1734.      See  Animism  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Stains,  Staining  Reagents,  Methods,  Etc.  Abba's 
Method  for  isolating  the  colon  bacillus  from  water: 
Cook  for  a  half-hour  at  IOO°  C,  in  a  steam  apparatus, 
milk-sugar  200  gra.,  dry  peptone  loo  gm.,  sodium 
chlorid  50  gin.,  water  lOOD  c.c. ;  filter;  preserve  in 
glass  containers  of  100  c.c.  capacity  each.  Pour  100 
c.c.  of  the  culture-fluid  into  one  liter  of  the  water  to 
be  examined  ;  add  2  or  3  c.c.  of  I  '/o  alcoholic  phenol- 
phthalein  and  cold  saturated  solution  of  sociium  carbo- 
nate until  the  water  is  and  stays  rose-red;  till  into  5  or 
6  Erlenmeyer  flasks  and  place  in  an  oven  at  37°  C. 
Prepare  loe.c.  of  agar  solution  in  a  sterilized  petri-dish 
and  place  it  in  the  oven  at  37°  C.  If  bacilli  are  present, 
the  water  in  the  Erlenmeyer  flasks  will  be  decolored  in 
from  12  to  24  hours.  By  means  of  a  platiiunn  loop 
take  a  small  drop  from  the  surface  of  the  water  and  make 
hieroglyphics  on  the  agar  in  the  petri-dish  ;  return  to 
the  oven  at  37°  C.  and  in  from  12  to  18  hours  the 
colonies  will  be  seen.  Acetic-acid  Alcohol,  a  mix- 
ture of  equal  parts  of  absolute  alcohol  and  glacial 
acetic  acid ;  used  for  fixing  ova.  Cf.  the  fluids  of 
Carnoy  and  of  Zacharias.  Acid-violet,  a  plasma 
stain.  For  its  use  see  Light-green.  Adami's 
Method.  I.  P'or  obtaining  tubercle  bacilli  from  milk, 
urine,  and  other  secretions :  .-Vdd  to  the  suspected 
liquid  ^^x  of  pure  carbolic  acid;  centrifugate  30  c.c. 
in  a  machine  giving  2000  revolutions  a  minute.  De- 
cant the  supernatant  fluid,  add  a  little  3%  sodium  hy- 
droxid  to  the  sediment,  and  after  a  few  minutes  till  the 
tube  to  the  15  c.c.  mark  and  centrifugate.  Repeal  the 
process  if  necessary.  2.  For  staining  the  diplobacil- 
lus  in  the  fibrous  tissue  of  the  liver  and  the  lyniph- 
glands  in  atrophic  cirrhosis :  Place  the  sections  in 
weak  acetic  acid,  then  in  absolute  alcohol,  and  then 
for  one  hour  in  a  half  .saturated  solution  of  methylene- 
blue  inanilin;  xylol;  balsam.  Examine  with  a  -j'j- 
inch  oil-immersion  lens.  The  bacteria  are  of  a  brown- 
ish color.  Adjective  Staining,  th.it  obtained  by 
treating  the  tissue  first  with  a  mordant.  Albrecht- 
Stark's  Method:  Place  the  sections  on  a  slide  made 
moist  by  breathing  upon  it ;  then  add  a  drop  of  warm 
water,  and  by  repeated  breathing  upon  them  the 
sections  will  spread  out.  Moisten  a  piece  of  filter- 
paper  with  5  drops  of  absolute  alcohol,  place  it 
over  the  sections,  and  press  them  down.  Remove 
the  paraffin  with  xylol,  the  xylol  with  absolute 
alcohol,  and  pour  over  the  slide  a  layer  of  very  thin 
celloidin  solution;  drain;  wash  with  95 "r  alcohol. 
Alfieri's  Method  for  celloidin  sections  of  tissue  con- 
taining pigment :  Place  them  for  from  8  to  24  hours  in 
a  I  :  2C0O  solution  of  potassium  permanganate  and 
then  wash  for  several  hours  in  a  I  :  300  solution  of  ox- 
alic acid.   Alkali-alcohol,  a  solution  of  I  gm.  of  caus- 


tic potash  in  loo  c.c.  of  alcohol,  allowed  to  stand  for 
24  hours  and  then  filtered.  Altmann's  Method. 
I.  For  histologic  preparations :  Freeze  the  fresh  object 
and  dry  in  the  frozen  slate  at  — 30°  C,  over  sulfuric 
acid  in  a  vacuum.  The  drying  takes  2  days.  Then 
infiltrate  in  a  vacuum  with  melted  paraftin.  By  this 
method  the  volume  of  the  object  remains  unaltered, 
and,  it  is  said,  the  reaction  power  of  the  tissues  is  pre- 
served. 2.  For  attaching  sections  to  the  slide  :  Dis- 
solve one  part  of  guttapercha  in  6  parts  of  chloroform 
and  for  use  dilute  with  25  volumes  of  chloroform  ;  pour 
the  liquid  over  the  slide,  drain,  and  when  the  chloro- 
form has  eva|xjrated  heat  the  slide  over  a  gas-flame. 
On  slides  prepared  in  this  way  paraffin  sections  are 
placed  and  fixed  by  means  of  4^  solution  of  gun- 
cotton  in  acetone,  diluted  wilh  3  volumes  of  alc<)hoI ; 
press  the  sections  against  the  slide  by  means  of  filter- 
paper,  and  then  melt  the  paraffin.  Ammonium 
Sulfate  Reaction,  the  green  or  black-green  color 
prt)duced  when  tissues  containing  iron  are  treated  with 
solution  of  ammonium  sulfate.  Cf.  the  methods  of 
Hall,  (Quincke,  and  Zalewski.  Amyloid  Reaction 
in  tissues  having  undergone  amyloid  degeneration.  I. 
With  iodin :  Dilute  Lugol's  solution  with  distilled 
water  until  it  has  the  color  of  port-wine  and  add  25  J^ 
of  glycerol  ;  in  this  stain  the  sections  for  3  minutes, 
wash  in  water,  and  mount  in  glycerol.  The  amyloid 
substance  is  brown-red,  the  remaining  tissues  are  light- 
yellow.  For  permanent  preparations,  see  the  method 
of  Langhans  for  glycogen.  2.  With  iodin  green: 
Stain  for  24  hours  in  iodin-green  (0.5  gru.  dissolved  in 
150  c.c.  of  distilled  water)  and  wash  in  water.  The 
amyloid  masses  are  red-violet,  the  remaining  tis.sues 
green.  3.  With  iodin  and  .sulfuric  acid:  Place  sec- 
tions that  have  been  treated  with  Lugol's  .solutiim  (see 
Iodin  Rtaelioii)  in  I  %  sulfuric  acid.  The  brown  of 
the  amyloid  substance  becomes  intensified  or  it  changes 
to  a  violet  or  blue  to  green  color.  4.  With  methyl- 
green:  Stain  for  from  3  to  5  minutes  in  I '',  solution 
of  the  dye  and  wash  in  distilled  water  containing  1% 
of  hydrochloric  acid.  Amyloid  substance  violet,  nuclei 
green.  5.  With  methyl-violet :  The  process  of  stain- 
ing is  the  same  as  with  methyl-green.  The  amyloid  is 
purple-red,  the  remaining  tissue  blue.  See  further  the 
methods  of  liirch-IIirschfeld,  Harris,  Kantorowicz, 
Morse,  and  Van  Gieson.  Andriezen-Golgi  Method: 
Suspend  thin  slices  of  brain  with  the  pia  intact  in 
95  c.c.  of  2^  solution  of  jx>tassium  bichromate,  to 
which  after  10  or  15  minutes  add  5  c.c.  of  1%  osmic 
acid  and  place  in  the  dark  for  24  hours ;  transfer  to  a 
mixture  of  90  c.c.  of  2.5  ri  potassium  bichromate  and 
10  c.c.  of  I  %  osmic  acid;  after  2  days  transfer  to  a 
mixture  of  80  c.c.  of  3'^  potassium  bichromate  and 
20  c.c.  of  Iff  osmic  acid;  after  3 '2  days  nerve-cells 
and  glia-cells  will  be  impregnated,  after  6  days  axons 
and  collaterals.  Quickly  rinse  the  tissue  in  distilled 
water,  place  it  in  0.755^  solution  of  silver  nitrate  (in 
the  dark),  and  after  15  minutes  in  100  c.c.  of  the 
silver  solution  plus  one  drop  of  formic  acid;  the  tissue 
should  remain  in  this  solution  (which  .should  be  re- 
newed after  24  hours)  from  3  to  5  days,  in  an  incuba- 
tor at  25°  C.  Rinse  in  90^  alcohol  for  15  minutes; 
dehydrate  in  absolute  alcohol  for  15  minutes;  place  in 
thin  celloidin  for  a  half-hour  and  mount  on  cork. 
Wash  the  sections  in  distilled  water  until  free  from 
alcohol ;  place  them  in  0.75  silver  nitrate  solution  for 
from  30  to  60  minutes ;  dehydrate  in  alcohol,  clear 
in  xvlol-pvridin,  and  mount  in  xylol-damar  with- 
out a  cover-glass.  Anilin  Blue.  See  Victoria 
Blue  under  Sluining  Kcagents  (lllus.  Diet.). 
Anjeszky's  Method  for  the  spores  of  bacteria : 
Dry  the  films  in  air;    cover  with  0.055^    hydrochlo- 


STAINS 


487 


STAINS 


ric  acid  ami  heat  until  it  boils;  then  place  the 
cover  glass  in  Klug's  fluid  (pepsin,  o.  I$i,  and  hydro- 
chloric acid,  0.5%);  after  3  or  4  minutes  wash  in 
water,  dr)',  tix  in  the  flame,  cover  with  carbol-fuchsin, 
and  heat  until  it  steams;  when  cool,  decolor  in  4.5% 
sulfuric  acid,  wash  in  water,  and  counterstain  with 
malachite  green  for  2  or  3  minutes.  Apathy's  Gum- 
syrup,  dissolve  50  gm.  eacli  of  picked  gum  arabic, 
cane-sugar  umcandied),  and  distilled  water  over  a 
water-))3th  and  ad-:!  0.05  gm.  of  thymol.  Apathy's 
Hematein.  i.;)-Vlum  9  parts,  glacial  acetic  acid  3 
parts,  salicylic  acid  O.I  part,  ivater  too  parts.  (^) 
Hematoxylin  I  part,  70%  alcohol  too  parts,  and  pre- 
serve for  six  weeks.  Mix  equal  parts  of  ti  and  ^  and 
glvcerol.  This  is  the  hematein  mixture  I  A.  Apa- 
thy's Method.  I.  p"or  neurofibrils  :  Fix  the  tissue  in  a 
sublimate  fluid  and  preserve  in  go'"/  alcohol.  Stain  in 
bulk  for  48  hours  in  .Apathy's  hematein  mixture  I  A; 
wash  up  to  24  hours  in  absolutely  pure  distilled  water, 
transfer  to  spring-water,  and  after  from  3  to  5  hours  re- 
turn to  distilled  water  for  2  hours  ;  dehydrate  rapidly  in 
ai>snlule  alcohol  and  embed  in  paratitin,  celloidin,  orgly- 
cerin  jelly.  Protect  from  lightwhile  in  chloroform  or  cel- 
loidin. Mount  in  a  resin  or  in  neutral  glycerol.  2.  For 
nerve-endings:  Foregilding.  The  tissue  must  be  so 
thin  that  light  can  stream  through  it,  hence  a  membrane 
or  section.  Place  in  i  ^'c  gold  chlorid  solution  for  several 
hours,  in  the  dark ;  transfer  to  I J^  formic  acid  and  ex- 
pose for  from  6  to  8  hours  to  diffuse  daylight  in  sum- 
mer, to  direct  sunlight  in  winter.  The  temperature  of 
the  acid  must  not  be  allowed  to  rise  above  20°  C. 
Aftergihiing.  Fix  the  tissue  in  sublimate  or  in  a  mix- 
ture of  equal  parts  of  saturated  solution  of  sublimate 
in  0.5'^  salt  solution  and  1%  osmic  acid.  Embed  in 
paraffin  or  celloidin,  fix  the  sections  to  slides,  and 
treat  them  with  iodin-alcohol.  Place  in  the  gold  bath 
do  or  weaker)  overnight,  rinse  in  water  or  dry  with 
filter-paper,  and  reduce  in  formic  acid,  as  in  foregild- 
ing. Stand  the  slides  on  end  in  a  slanting  position, 
with  the  sections  looking  downward.  The  sections 
may  be  counterstained  and  mounted  in  any  medium. 
3.  For  objects  saturated  with  water:  Infiltrate  with 
thin  glycerin-gelatin ;  evaporate  in  a  desiccator  kept  at 
the  melting  temperature  of  the  mass.  Embed  in  a 
trav  and  harden  and  cut  in  absolute  alcohol.  Apa- 
thy's Mixture.  I.  Equal  parts  of  I  "^  osmic  acid  and 
saturated  solution  of  mercuric  chlorid  in  0.5%  salt  so- 
lution. 2.  Mercuric  chlorid,  3  gm. ;  sodium  chlorid, 
0.5  gm.;  y>%  alcohol,  100  c.c.  Argutinsky's 
Method  for  attaching  celloidin  sections  to  the  slide: 
Spread  a  thin  layer  of  albumin  fixative  on  the  slide; 
warm  it ;  on  this  arrange  the  sections,  and  keep  them 
moist  with  70^  alcohol;  absorb  the  alcohol  with  filter- 
paper,  cover  the  sections  with  8  or  10  layers  of  filter- 
paper,  and  with  the  finger  on  the  paper  press  the  sec- 
tions on  to  the  slide.  Stain  at  once  or  preser^■e  in 
distilled  water  or  70'^/  alcohol.  Arnold's  Method. 
I.  Sterilize  a  thin  microtome  section  of  elder-pith  in 
boiling  0.60  salt  solution;  place  it  on  a  cover-glass 
(the  edges  of  which  are  coated  with  vaselin),  charge 
it  with  a  drop  of  blood,  and  place  the  preparation  on 
a  slide  with  a  ground  cell.  The  blood  on  the  section 
of  elder-pith  can  be  fixed  willi  any  of  the  usual  re- 
agents or  films  on  slides  can  be  prepared  in  the  usual 
way.  2.  Fix  blood  in  any  suitable  medium,  spread  it 
on  a  plate  and  let  it  dry;  then  pass  over  it  a  thin 
layer  of  thin  celloidin,  drain  off  the  excess  and  let  it 
dry.  The  celloidin  with  the  blood  can  then  be 
stripped  off  as  a  thin  membrane  and  stained.  Arn- 
stein's  Method  for  t.actile  corpuscles:  Macerate 
pieces  of  skin  for  24  hours  in  lime-water;  remove  the 
horny  stratum  and  treat  for  5  minutes  with  0.25  J^  so- 


lution of  gold  chlorid  ;  place  for  24  hours  in  distilled 
water ;  the  precipitate  formed  is  removed  by  putting 
the  skin  in  a  0.25 'f  solution  of  potassium  cyanid 
and  brushing  wiiii  a  camera-hair  pencil.  Mount  in 
balsam.  Aronson-Phillipp  Mixture,  for  staining 
the  granules  of  leukocytes :  Prepare  saturated  aqueous 
solutions  of  orange  G,  acid-rubin  extra,  and  crystalline 
methyl-green;  clear  by  .sedimentation.  Mix  55  c.c. 
of  orange  G,  50  c.c.  of  acid  rubin,  loo  c.c.  of  dis- 
tilled water,  and  50  c.c.  of  alcohol;  to  this  mixture 
add  65  c.c.  of  methyl-green  plus  50  c.c.  of  distilled 
water  and  12  c.c.  of  alcohol.  Let  the  solution  stand 
several  weeks  before  using.  Ascites-agar.  See 
JCie/er's  Medium  and  Kantlinck'  s  Medium.  Assbe- 
ton's  Method  for  mammalian  embryos  less  than  10 
days  old  :  From  I  to  3  hours  after  the  death  of  the 
animal  inject  into  the  upper  end  of  the  utenis  enough 
of  0.25%  to  o  $'/c  solution  of  chromic  .icid  to  distend 
the  organ  and  smooth  out  the  folds  of  the  mucosas  so 
that  the  ova  will  float  free  in  die  liquid.  Ligate  the 
lower  end  of  the  uterus  and  place  it  for  2  days  in 
0.5  ^'i  chromic  acid.  Empty  the  contents  in  a  watch- 
glass  and  search  for  the  ova  with  the  microscope. 
Stain  in  toto  with  carmine  or  hematoxylin  and  embed 
in  paraffin.  Auburtin's  Method  for  celloidin  sec- 
tions: Transfer  the  sections  from  the  knife  to  the  slide 
and  arrange  before  the  alcohol  evaporates.  Press  over 
them  a  strip  of  filter-paper  and  before  the  secdons  are 
quite  dry  pour  over  them  carefully  several  times  a  mix- 
ture of  equal  parts  of  absolute  alcohol  and  ether. 
When  the  alcohol- ether  has  evaix)rated,  the  sections 
will  be  fastened  by  a  thin  even  membrane  of  adherent 
celloidin.  Azoulay's  Method  for  medullaled  nerve- 
fibers:  Harden  in  Miiller's  fluid  and  embed  in  cel- 
loidin. Place  the  sections  for  5  minutes  in  osmic  acid 
solution  ( I  :  500  or  1000),  wash  in  water  and  transfer 
into  ^fc  or  loj^  tannin  solution  and  heat  for  from  2  to 
5  minutes  or  until  it  steams;  wash;  stain  with  carmine 
or  eosni,  and  mount  in  balsam.  The  medullary 
sheaths  are  gray  10  blue-black.  Bacterial  Suspen- 
sions for  testing  disinfectants :  Mix  fresh  cultures 
from  3  or  4  tubes  with  lo  c.c.  of  sterilized  distilled 
water  ;  filter  through  glasswool  and  place  in  a  water- 
bath  at  37.5°  C.  and  frequently  agitate,  until  on  micro- 
scopic examination  bacteria  in  clusters  cannot  be 
detected.  Transfer  3  c.c.  each  into  several  sterilized 
test-tubes  and  add  an  equal  volume  of  the  germicide, 
of  double  the  strength  to  be  tested.  At  intervals  of  2, 
5,  10,  20,  30,  and  60  miimtes  inoculate  bouillon  or 
agar  tubes  and  put  them  in  the  incubator  for  one  week. 
Balzer's  Method  for  the  demonstration  of  dennato- 
phytes:  Treat  the  fungus  and  attached  .scales  and 
hairs  with  alcohol  and  ether;  stain  for  a  few  seconds 
in  alcoholic  solution  of  eosin ;  dehydrate,  clear,  and 
mount  in  balsam.  Barfurth's  Method  for  the  egg- 
cells  of  amphibia:  Fix  the  eggs  in  water  heated  to 
80°  C.  or  in  chromic-acetic  acid  heated  to  the  same 
degree.  For  the  removal  of  the  envelopes  treat  with 
javelle  water  diluted  threefold.  Eggs  fixed  in  hot 
water  may  be  preserved  in  their  envelopes  in  a  mix- 
ture of  alcohol  125  parts,  glycerol  25  parts,  water 
350  parts.  Barker's  Method  for  the  detection  of 
iron  in  the  granules  of  eosinophil  leukocytes:  Heat 
a  cover-glass  film  on  a  copper  bar  at  120°  C.  for  I  or 
2  hours.  Put  a  tirop  of  a  fresh  solution  of  ammonium 
sulfid  on  the  film  and  immediately  place  the  cover  on 
a  slide  with  a  drop  of  glycerol,  so  that  tha  latter  and 
the  sulfid  will  nux.  Put  the  preparation  in  the  oven 
at  60°  C.  After  from  24  to  48  hours  the  yellow- 
green  iron  reaction  of  the  granules  and  the  greenish- 
black  reaction  of  the  nuclei  of  the  eosinophil  leuko- 
cytes  can    be    seen.     Baumgarten    and  Jacoby's 


STAINS 


488 


STAINS 


Anilin-blue,  used  in  a  o.z'^c  alcoholic  solution  as  a 
counterstain  with  carmin  or  safranin  as  the  nuclear 
stain,  it  is  recommended  for  the  dlfi'erentiation  of  nerve 
tissue  and  of  cartilage.  See  Onniin  and  Aniliu-hlue. 
Bencke's  Method,  i.  A  inoditicalion  of  Weigerl's 
method  for  hbriii,  which  consists  in  diminishing  the 
bleaching  power  uf  the  anilin-xylol  by  increasing  the 
proportion  of  xylol.  Hy  using  a  mixture  of  2  volumes 
of  anilin  and  3  volumes  of  xylol  the  following  struc- 
tural elements  can  be  demonstrated :  mitotic  figures; 
connective-tissue  fibers;  elastic  fibers;  Sharpey's 
fibers  and  the  fibrils  of  osseous  tissue;  striated  muscle  ; 
neuroglia;  nuclei  of  ganglion  cells;  the  reticulum  of 
squamous  epithelium.  Benda's  Copper-hematoxy- 
lin.  Treat  paraffin  sections  of  tissue  fixed  in  l-leiii- 
ming's  mixture  fur  24  hours  with  concentrated  solution 
of  copper  acetate  at  40^^  C,  or  for  48  hours  at  normal 
temperature;  wasii  well  in  water  ami  st;iin  until  dark 
gray  or  black  in  1  '^  aqueous  sulution  of  hematoxylin. 
Decolor  in  o.z'/r  hydrochloric  acid  until  the  sections 
are  light  yellow;  neutralize  in  the  solution  of  copper 
acetate  until  bluish-gray.  Benda's  Iron-hematox- 
ylin,  mordant  sections  for  24  hours  in  a  mixture  of 
iron  sulfate  80  parts,  sulfuric  acid  15  parts,  nitric  acid 
18  parts,  and  water  20D  parts  {<>r  liquor  ferri  sulfurici 
oxidati,  P.  ti.,  diluted  with  one  or  two  volumes  of 
water)  ;  wash  in  distilled  water  and  stain  until  black 
in  1 5»  aqueous  solution  of  hematoxylin;  difterentiate 
in  y^%  or  weaker  acetic  acitl  or  in  the  iron-sulfate 
solution  diluted  to  a  pale  straw  color.  Benda*s 
Method.  I.  (fi)  For  kinetic  nuclei.  Stain  sections 
for  24  hours  in  anilin-water  safranin  solution  (see  saf- 
ranin formula  b  of  Habes,  Staining  Krai^ents)^  and 
then  for  a  half  minute  in  a  solution  of  light  green  or 
acid  violet,  0.5  gm.  in  200  c.c.  of  alcohol.  Chroma- 
tin red;  archoplasm  green  (or  violet);  centrosoines  of 
spermatozoa  sometimes  red,  sometimes  green.  {b) 
Stain  with  iron  hematoxylin  and  aftorstain  with  safra- 
nin Chromosomes  andcentrosomes  black  ;  linin  fibrils 
and  nuclear  spindle  red.  2.  For  frozen  sections  of 
organs  of  the  central  nervous  system.  Treat  small 
pieces  of  tissue  for  one  or  more  hours  with  2.5  f^  for- 
malin; wa-;h  and  freeze  in  distilled  water.  The  sec- 
tions are  not  brittle  and  have  a  consistency  like  soap. 
Benda's  Method.  For  neuroglia:  Fix  in  10^^  for- 
malin. Mordant  in  Weigert's  chromium  alum  and 
copper  acetate  mordant  and  then  in  0-S%  chromic 
acid.  Wash  in  water.  Embed  in  paraflTin.  Mordant 
the  sections  for  24  hours  in  ^%  iron  alum,  wash  in 
water  and  stain  in  a  weak  solution  of  sodium  sulfaliza- 
rinate  and  then  in  1%  toluidin  blue;  wash  in  1% 
acetic  acifl,  dry,  dehydrate,  and  difierentiate  in  crea- 
sote.  Benda's  Reaction,  a  macro-cheniic  and  nii- 
cro-chemic  reaction  of  fatty  tissue  necrosis.  Harden 
the  tissue  in  \o%  formalin  and  treat  with  Weigert's 
copper  acetate  mordant  for  neuroglia  (see  ll'eigeri^ s 
Method)\  after  24  hours  in  the  incubator  the  necrotic 
areas  are  covered  with  green  flakes.  Microscopically 
the  necrotic  tissue  is  blue-green,  the  fatty  acid  crystals 
being  most  intensely  colored.  The  normal  fat-cells 
show  no  trace  of  the  blue  or  blue-green  hue.  Bens- 
ley's  Method  for  the  study  of  the  mammalian  gastric 
glands:  Fix  the  gastric  mucosa  in  Foa's  mixture; 
after  from  a  half  to  2  hours  wash  in  70%  alcohol  until 
all  the  bichromate  is  removed;  transfer  to  95%  alco- 
hol. Embed  in  parafifin  and  stain  with  nuclear  and 
granule  dyes.  Benzoazurin,  a  plasma  or  nuclear 
stain  according  to  the  progressive  or  regressive  methods 
respectively.  It  is  recommended  by  lionnet,  in  par- 
ticular for  the  nuclear  staining  of  prej>aration'^  that  are 
difficult  to  stain.  Berkley's  Method,  a  inoditicalion 
of  Golgi's  silver  method.     Harden  in  osmium-bichro- 


mate and  impregnate  in  a  fre>hly  prepared  solution  of 

2  drops  of  10'/  phosphomolybdic  acid  to  6u  c.c.  of 
\'(  silver  niliale,  in  winter  to  be  kept  at  25°  C 
Bernard's  Method  for  the  demonstration  of  the  cen- 
trosome  in  plant  cells:  Fix  in  alcohol  or  Flemming's 
reagentand  stain  in  a  mixture  of  2  parts  each  of  I  ^ 
aqueous  solution  of  fuchsin  and  iodin  green  and  40 
parts  of  water.  Belhe's  Anilin-black  for  staining 
chitin  :    Fix  the  sections  to  the  slide  and  treat  them  for 

3  or  4  minutes  with  freshly  prepared  lo^^  solution  of 
anilin  hyilrochlorid  conlaining  I  drop  of  hydrochloric 
acid  to  each  10  c.c.  Rinse  in  water  and  treat  with 
10%  solution  of  potassium  bichromate.  Rinse  and 
repeat  the  process  until  the  stain  has  the  desired  inten- 
sity. The  slain  is  at  first  green,  but  becomes  blue  on 
washing  in  tap-water  or  in  alcohol  conlaining  ammo- 
nia. Bethe's  Fluid.  I.  Dissolve  I  gm.  of  ammo- 
nium molybdate  {or  sodium  jthosphomolybdate  |  in  20 
c.c.  of  water.  2.  Ammonium  molybdate  (or  sodium 
phosphomolybdate)  I  gm.,  water  icc.c,  and  0.5^ 
osmic  acid  (or  1*^^  chromic  acid)  10  c.c.  To  each  so- 
lution add  I  drop  of  hydrochloric  acid,  and  if  desiied 
I  gm.  of  hydroj^en  dioxid.  3.  ((7)  P'or  vertebrates: 
Ammonium  molybdate  I  gm.,  distilled  water  loc.c, 
hydrochloric  acid  I  drop,  hydrogen  dioxid  I  c.c.  (^) 
For  invertebrates :  Ammonium  molybdate  I  gm.,  dis- 
tilled water  lo  c.c,  hydrogen  dioxid  0.5  c.c.  The 
tissue  slujuld  remain  in  the  ice-cold  fluid  from  2  to  4 
hours;  wash  for  2  hours  in  cold  water;  harden  for  15 
minutes  in  each  of  tlie  ascending  series  of  alcohol  up  ' 
to  absolute — all  ice-cold;  transfer  for  2  hours  to  fresh 
absolute  alcohol  at  freezing  teniperatine.  Stain  in  any 
alcoholic  solution,  at  room-temperature,  dehydrate, 
clear  for  from  12  to  21,  hours  in  xylol  several  times  re- 
newed, and  embedded  in  paraflin.  Be:he's  Method. 
I.  For  tissue  stained  in  metliylenc-bkie  :  Treat  very 
small  pieces  for  from  10  to  15  minutes  with  concen- 
trated aqueous  solution  of  ammonium  picrate  and 
then  place  them  for  one  hour  in  Bethc' s  Fluids  No.  I 
or  2, — for  5  hours  if  the  solution  contains  osmic  acid. 
Wash  in  water  and  dehydrate  in  alcohol^ — cooled  to 
15°  C.  if  the  solution  containing  the  sodium  salt  was 
used.  2.  For  demonstrating  the  jirimitive  fibrils  of 
nerves:  Fix  in  osmic  acid  for  24  hours,  wash  6  hours, 
harden  in  90^0  alcohol  10  hours;  then  treat  with 
water  4  hours  and  transfer  into  a  mixture  of  hydro- 
chloric acid  and  2*7^  sodium  sulfate  st>lution  (5:2); 
after  from  6  to  12  hours,  wash,  dehydrate,  clear,  and 
embed  in  paraffin.  Cut  very  thin  sections,  attach  them 
to  the  slide  with  albumin  fixative,  stain  for  10  minutes 
in  O.  I  Cff  solution  of  aniinonium  molybdate.  and  mount 
in  balsam.  Betz's  Method  for  hnidening  the  brain 
and  spinal  cord:  [n]  Divide  the  ceiebruni  along  the 
median  line  and  place  it  in  iodin  alcohol;  altera  few 
hours  remove  the  pia  from  the  callosum  and  the  syl- 
vian fissure,  also  remove  the  choroid  plexus,  and  return 
to  the  iodin-alcohol;  after  24  or  48  hours  remove  the 
pia  from  the  fissures  and  gyri  and  place  in  fresh  iodin- 
alcohol ;  renew  the  liquid  again  in  2  or  3  days  and 
after  10  or  24  days  transfer  the  cerebrum  into  4^^ 
potassium  bichromate,  {h)  Remove  the  membranes 
and  vessels  from  the  cerebellum  and  place  it  in  the 
iodin-alcohol  ;  on  a  support  of  ct)tton  wool;  fretjuently 
renew  the  solution  and  after  about  14  days  transfer  into 
5%  potassium  bichromate.  (1  )  Remove  the  dura  from 
the  cord  and  suspend  it  in  a  cylinder  containing  iodin- 
alcohol  ;  after  2  or  3  days  remove  the  pia  and  return 
into  the  alcohol  ;  when  the  alcohol  no  longer  fades  (after 
about  6davs)  the  preliminary  hardening  is  comjileled  ; 
then  ])lace  in  3''^  potassium  bichromate.  The  color 
of  the  iodin-alcohol  must  be  iesli>ied  as  often  as  it 
fades  by  the  addition  of  fresh  tincture  of  iodin  and  the 


STAINS 


489 


STAINS 


preparations  must  be  kept  in  a  cool  place.  When  the 
hardening  is  completed  the  organs,  after  washing  in 
water,  are  preserved  in  1  %  bichromate  solution.  The 
method  is  particularly  recommended  for  the  hardening 
of  organs  in  a  state  of  postmortem  softening.  Bie- 
brich  Scarlet  (Biebricher  Schatlii, /i),  a  plasma  stain. 
Bielschowsky-Plien  Method  for  staining  Nissl 
bodies;  Harden  tile  tissue  in  alcohol  or  formalin,  em- 
bed in  paraftin  celloidin,  and  stain  for  24  hours  in  very 
dilute  kresyl-violet  R  R  {lo  drops  of  a  saturated 
aqueous  solution  to  50  e.c.  of  water)  ;  rinse,  dehydrate 
in  the  series  of  ascending  alcohols,  clear  in  oil  of  caje- 
put;  xylol  and  balsam.  Bignami's  Method  for  the 
study  of  the  malarial  parasite  in  tissue  sections;  Fix 
the  tissue  for  several  hours  in  a  solution  of  sublimate  I 
gm.,  sodium  chlorid  0.75  gm.,  acetic  acid  I  c.c,  and 
water  100  c.c.  Transfer  to  alcohol  containing  tincture 
of  iodin  and  then  to  absolute  alcohol.  Stain  in  ma- 
genta iGriibler)  dissolved  to  saturation  in  water  or  in 
5%  carbolic  acid  and  transfer  to  absolute  alcohol.  The 
sections  may  be  double  stained  in  a  mixture  of  magenta 
and  aurantia  in  saturated  alcoholic  solution.  Birch- 
Hirschfeld  Method  for  amyloid  tissues :  Stain  the 
sections  for  5  minutes  in  2^  .solution  of  bismarcU- 
brovvn  in  40%  alcohol;  rinse  in  absolute  alcohol; 
wash  for  10  minutes  in  <listilled  water;  slain  for  5  or 
10  minutes  in  2%  gentian-violet  solution;  wash  in 
water  acidulated  with  acetic  acid  (lO  drops  to  a  watch- 
glassful  of  water)  ;  mount  in  levulose.  Bleu  Lu- 
miere,  B.  de  Lyon,  B.  de  Nuit.  See  ^pii-il-hii<e 
under  Pignu-nts  (Illus.  Diet  ).  Boeck's  Method 
for  preparations  of  epiphytic  bacteria:  Extract  the 
oil  by  alcohol  and  ether;  .stain  for  from  30  to  60 
seconds  withSaliU's  methylene-blue ;  transfer  to  water 
containing  a  fragment  of  resorcin,  and  after  a  minute 
to  alcohol  for  an  iiour ;  decolor  in  a  weak  solution  of 
hydrogen  dioxid  (if  necessary),  and  deln-drate,  clear, 
and  mount  in  the  usual  way.  Bohm's  Method. 
I.  For  the  demonstration  of  excretory  capillaries. 
Treat  very  small  cubes  of  tissue  for  3  days  in  a  mix- 
ture of  4  volumes  of  3  ^  potassium  bichromate  and  I 
volume  of  1%  osraic  acid;  then  for  from  24  to  48 
hours  in  o.y^%  silver  nitrate;  w\ash  in  distilled  water 
and  harden  in  alcohol ;  emi:)ed  in  celloidin.  The  cap- 
illaries are  brown  black  on  a  pale  yellow  ground.  2. 
For  demonstration  of  lattice  fibers  ;  I  larden  for  2  days 
in  0.5^  chromic  acid,  treat  for  3  days  with  0.75%  sil- 
ver nitrate,  and  further  as  for  secretory  capillaries. 
The  fibers  are  black.  3.  For  demonstration  of  cell 
boundaries  in  the  blastoderm  of  the  bird.  Fix  for,  2 
or  3  hours  in  3%  nitric  acid,  to  which  l^f,  solution  of 
silver  nitrate  has  been  added.  Bolton's  Method  for 
nerve  tissue.  Harden  in  ^%  formalin  and  mordant 
•with  osraic  acid,  iron  alum,  or  ammonium  molybdate. 
See  further  Pal's  modilication  of  \Vcigert's  method, 
T,i/'/e  of  Stains  (Illus.  Diet.).  Bordeaux  R,  a 
general  stain,  acting  on  cytoplasm  and  chromatin.  It 
is  used  in  \%  solution.  Born's  Method  for  smooth 
muscle:  Isolate  in  potash  lye,  transfer  to  glycerol,  and 
add  repeatedly  2  or  3  drops  of  glycerol  acidified  with 
hydrochloric  acid  and  of  tincture  of  iodin,  until  the 
brown  color  imparted  by  the  latter  reagent  does  not 
fade.  The  iodin,  which  eventnallv  fades,  mav  be  re- 
placed by  acarmin  stain.  Boston's  Mixture  for  the 
preservation  of  casts  in  urine ;  Liquid  acidii  aiseniosi 
(U.S.  P.),  I  fluidonnce ;  salicylic  acid,  y^  grain; 
glycerin,  2  flnidrams.  Dissolve  by  warming  gently 
and  add  '*  whole  tears"  of  acacia  to  saturation.  Let 
the  mixture  settle,  decant  the  supernatant  li(]uid,  and 
adtl  a  drop  of  formalin.  Place  a  drop  of  urine  con- 
taining casts  on  a  slide,  evaporate  nearlv  to  dryness, 
add  a  drop  of  the  preservative,  mix  the  two  with  a  deli- 


cate needle,  apply  a  cover-glass,  and  when  the  mount 
has  hardened  seal  with  cement.  Bostroem's 
Method  for  staining  actinomyces  in  tissue  sections : 
Stain  for  from  I  to  3  hours  in  anilin  gentian  violet  and 
without  washing  transfer  to  Weigert's  picrocarmin 
(see  Staining  KcageJits) ;  wash  in  water  and  extract  in 
alcohol  until  the  sections  are  red-yellow.  Boucher's 
Method  for  preparation  of  sperm  cr\  stals  :  E\aporate 
a  drop  of  spermatic  tluid  on  a  slide  and  stain  with  a 
strong  solution  of  iodin  in  soluticm  of  potassium  iodid. 
The  crystals  will  be  brown  or  violet.  Charcot- Leyden 
crystals  stain  yellow  with  iodin.  Bouin's  Liquid 
for  fixing  tissues  :  I.  Seventy-five  volumes  of  a  satu 
rated  solution  of  picric  acid,  25  volumes  of  formol,  5 
volumes  of  glacial  acetic  acid.  2.  Ten  parts  each  of 
formol  and  I '}  solution  of  platinum  chlorid.  3. 
Twenty  parts  each  of  I  ^  solutitJii  of  platinum  chlorid 
and  saturated  solution  of  sublimate,  lopartsof  fomiol, 
and  3  parts  of  acetic  or  fornric  acid.  Bowhill's 
Method  for  the  flagella  of  bacteria  :  Treat  the  prepa- 
ration for  15  minutes  with  a  mixture  of  15  c.c.  of  a 
saturated  alcoholic  solution  of  orcein,  10  c.c.  of  a  20^ 
solution  of  tannin,  and  30  c.c.  of  distilled  water. 
Wash  and  examine  in  water.  Braddon's  Method 
for  making  blood-films  :  Accurately  appose  two  cover- 
glasses  and  seal  three  edges  with  vaselin  or  cement, 
leaving  open  a  ver\-  little  of  the  edge  opposite  the  un- 
sealed one.  Place  the  unsealed  edge  in  contact  with  a 
drop  of  blood,  which  will  dift'use  in  a  thin  even  film 
between  the  covers,  and  complete  the  sealing.  Brass's 
Formula,  chromic  acid  and  acetic  acid  each  I  part, 
water  400  parts.  Bremer's  Method  for  diabetic 
blood  :  Fix  the  films  for  6  minutes  in  the  oven  at  135° 
C.  Stain  for  3  minutes  with  I  ^/f  solution  of  methyl- 
blue,  or  with  the  Ehrlich-Biondi  mixture.  The  yellow- 
green  reaction  of  the  en,'throcytes  may  also  be  obtained 
by  using  eosin,  Congo  red  or  biebrich  scarlet  in  I  5^1^  so- 
lution. Bristol's  Method  for  the  regeneration  of 
reduced  solutions  of  osmic  acid  (OsO,):  Contact  with 
organic  matter  reduces  the  tetroxid  to  the  dioxid 
(OsOj),  which  is  regenerated  by  oxidizing  with  hydro- 
gen dioxid.  The  reaction  that  takes  place  is  expressed 
in  the  following  equation:  OsO, -|-  211,0,  =  OsO, + 
2HjO.  Buchner's  Method.  1.  for  the  cultivation 
of  anaerobic  bacteria :  Place  the  inoculated  tubes, 
with  the  cotton  plug  loosely  inserted,  in  a  vessel  with 
a  capsule  containing  a  mixture  of  pyrogallol  and 
liquor  potassi,  each  I  part,  and  water  10  parts;  the 
vessel  should  be  closed  with  an  air-tight  cover.  2. 
For  staining  spores;  Treat  the  pre|  aralion  for  a  half- 
minute  with  concentrated  sulfuric  acid  ;  rinse  in  water 
and  stain  in  carbol-fuchsin.  Bunge's  Method  for 
the  flagella  of  bacteria:  Fix  the  filmin  the  flame  and 
treat  it  with  a  mixture  of  tannin  solution,  3  volumes, 
and  diluted  liquor  ferri  sesquichlorate  (I;  20),  one 
volume,  containing  carbol-fuchsin  in  the  proportion  of 

1  :  10.  Bunge-TTrantenroth  Method  for  .smegma 
bacilli:  Place  the  fresh  cover-glass  film  for  3  hours  in 
absolute  alcohol,  then  for  15  minutes  in  chromic  acid; 
carefiilly  wash  in  water  frequently  changed.      Stain  for 

2  minutes  in  boiling  carbol-fuchsin;  decclor  for  3 
minutes  in  dilute  sulfuric  acid  or  for  2  minutes  in  pure 
nitric  acid.  Counterslain  in  concentrated  alcoholic  so- 
lution of  methylene-blue,  for  about  5  minutes.  The 
.smegma  bacilli  are  blue,  the  tubercle  bacilli  red. 
Busch's  Method,  i.  For  the  myelin  of  nerves; 
Place  formalin  material  for  5  days  in  a  solution  of  one 
part  osmic  acid,  3  parts  sodium  iodate,  300  parts 
water.  2.  For  tissues  that  have  untlergone  fatty  de- 
generation :  Fix  for  2  davs  in  5  '''r  formalin  and  then 
in  Fleniming's  liquid  in  the  usual  way.  Treat  the  sec- 
tions with  0.5 'r  chromic  acid   for  3   hours,  then   with 


STAINS 


4!)(l 


STAINS 


1  fc  osmic  aciil  for  24  hours,  stain  with  hematoxylin 
and  (hflerentiate  in  saturated  solution  of  picric  acid. 
Tile  "granule  cells''  are  blue,  everything  else  green. 
Busch's  Mixture,  sodium  iodid  3  parts,  l\'r  osmic 
acid  too  parts.  The  iotlitl  is  said  to  enhance  the  pen- 
etration of  tlie  osEuic  acid.  Butschli's  Method  for 
the  <lemoiistration  of  tlie  foanr  or  alveolar  structure  of 
protoplasnr  :  Fix  the  object  with  picric  acid  solution  or 
with  iodin-alcohol ;  stain  by  Heiileidiain's  iron-hcina- 
toxylin  method  and  cut  sections  from  one-half  to  one 
micron  in  thickness.  Mount  in  a  medium  of  low  re- 
fractive power  and  examine  with  high  magnification. 
Biitschli-Delafield  Hematoxj'lin,  liiiischli  recom- 
mends tliat  to  a  very  dilute  .solution  of  Delafield's 
hematoxylin  enough  acetic  acid  be  added  to  give  it  a 
red  tinge.  This  will  make  it  a  more  preci.se  nuclear 
stain.  Cajal's  Method  for  staining  by  diffusion  or 
propagation :  Expose  the  brain  of  a  rabbit  antl  cut 
sections  of  the  cortex  2  mm.  thick.  Cover  the  sec- 
tions on  both  sides  with  finely  powdered  metbylene- 
bliie  or  with  a  saturated  solution  of  the  dye.  Restore 
the  sections  to  the  places  from  which  they  were  cut  and 
close  the  skull  for  a  half-hour.  Remove  the  sections 
and  hx  them  in  liethe".s  ammonium  molybdate  for  2 
hours;  wash,  harden  for  3  or  5  hours  in  a  mixture  of 
one  part  1  %  platinum  chlorid,  40  parts  formalin,  and 
60  parts  water,  and  embed  in  paraffin.  Treat  the  sec- 
tions with  alcohol  containing  0.3 'V  platinum  chlorid. 
Cajal's  Picroindigo-carmin,  dissolve  0.25  gm. 
indigo-carmine  in  100  gm.  saturated  aqueous  solution 
of  picric  acid.  Stain  sections  ( previously  stained  in 
carmine)  for  from  5  to  10  minutes,  wasli  in  dilute 
acetic  acid,  then  in  water,  then  in  absolute  alcohol. 
Carazzi's  Mixture.  Dissolve  20  gm.  of  .sublimate 
in  100  c.c.  of  70'J  alcohol,  15  c.c.  of  strong  nitric 
acid,  and  5  c.c.  of  glacial  acetic  acid.  Of  this  add 
12  c.c.  to  100  c.c.  of  \'fc  sodium  chlorid  solution. 
Fix  for  from  I  to  6  hours,  according  to  the  size  of  the 
object.  Wash  in  iodin  alcohol  (Zenker's  fluid). 
Carbol-kresyl  'Violet.  See  Morse's  Metluni.  Car- 
min  Blue,  a  cytoplasmic  stain;  used  in  acidulated  al- 
coholic solution  (Janssen).  Carnoy's  Method  for  the 
study  of  the  structure  of  cytoplasm  :  Fix  and  stain  with 
methyl-green  dissolved  in  2%  or  3ff  aceticacid  ;  aftera 
half-hour  wash  with  acetic  acid  of  the  same  percentage 
and  then  substitute  glycerol  for  the  acid.  Celli's 
Method  for  the  cultivation  of  protozoa:  Cultivate  the 
ameba  material  in  a  pelri-dish  on  Fucus  crispus  prepared 
with  •t'"c  of  water  (with  or  without  bouillon),  and 
strongly  alkalinized  byadding4  or  5  c.c.  of  saturated  so- 
lution of  sodium  carbonate  to  10  c.c.  of  the  dissolved 
Irish-moss.  \Vhen  the  cysts  are  ri]:>e  make  cultures  in 
hanging-drops  in  filtered  fucus  and  isolate  the  different 
species  of  amebas.  Celli-Guarnieri  Method  for 
staining  the  ]>arasite  of  malaria:  Treat  the  fresh  film 
with  a  very  dilute  .solution  of  methylene-blue  in  sterile 
blood  serum  or  ascitic  fluid.  I'or  double  staining  a 
little  eosin  may  lie  added.  Chenzinsky's  Stain 
for  blood  :  Concentrated  aqueous  solution  of  methylene- 
blue  and  distilled  water  equal  parts.  To  this  is  added 
an  equal  quantity  of  0.5%  solution  of  eosin  in  fiO% 
alcohol.  Stain  blood-films  4  to  5  minutes.  Red 
blood-corpuscles  stain  a  rose-red,  nuclei  of  leukocytes 
blue,  and  malarial  parasites  blue.  Chilesotti's  Car- 
min  Stain  for  axis-cvlinders;  Mix  I  gm.  sodium 
acid  carmin  ((iiubler)  with  |i  grain  uranium  nitrate 
and  boil  12  hours  with  100  c.c.  water.  Filter,  and 
before  using  add  I '',  hydrochloric  acid.  .Sections 
from  Miiller's  fluid  will  stain  in  5  to  10  minutes;  those 
from  formalin,  freezing  paraffin,  and  celloidin  in  15  to 
20  minutes;  from  Weigert's  neuroglia  fluid  in  'i  to  I 
hour  ;  from  Marchi  in  2  to  4  hours.     Then  treat  with 


water,  alcohol,  carbolxylol.  Cholera  Red  Reaction. 
.See  Nitrosointiol  Keaitivn.  Chromogen,  a  n:iph- 
thalene  coinpoinul  prei)aie(l  at  the  liu(.li>t  liyr-work^. 
Used  by  Weigert  for  staining  neuroglia.  Sec  //>/ 
geil' s  ilcthoti.  Ciaglinski's  Method,  the  same  as 
Strobe's  method,  with  fore-staining  in  safianin  and 
differentiating  in  water  instead  of  alkali-alcohol. 
Claudius'  Method  for  bacteria:  Stain  in  gentian  or 
methyl-violet,  after  Gram  (see  Grant's  jMcthoti  )^  dif- 
ferentiate in  a  saturated  aqueous  solution  of  picric  acid 
diluted  with  an  equal  volume  of  water,  decolor  in 
chloroform.  Cleavage.  Methods  of  study.  i. 
'J'orol  Cijual  or  tid^quot  f/raTiigt\  Use  a  slide  with  a 
cell.  Put  a  fihiment  of  sea-alga  with  a  very  little  sea- 
water  in  the  cell  and  over  it  a  cover-glass  with  a  drop 
of  water  containing  fertilized  eggs  of  echinoderms  sus- 
pended in  it.  Fix  with  osmic  acid  or  liquid  of  Flem- 
ming.  2.  'Jo/ai  utiequai  of  ijiiU/uiii  ilt-ir.'iif^r.  Fix 
the  eggs  of  the  leech  or  the  snail  in  Flemniing's  solu- 
tion, stain  in  borax-carmiii,  and  embed  in  paraffin. 
3.  Sii/'i'rfiiial  c/ein'ii/;:-.  Suitable  objects  are  the  eggs 
of  the  viviparous  plant-louse.  Fggs  and  embryos  in 
different  stages  of  cleavage  are  obtained  by  teasing  the 
insect  in  physiologic  salt  .solution  ;  or  the  insect  entire 
may  be  killed  in  hot  water,  hardened  in  alcohol,  and 
embedded  in  paraffin.  4.  Visioii/nl  c/fir,agf.  Fix 
the  eggs  of  the  cuttle  fish  in  picrosulfuric  acid  and  dis- 
sect off  the  germinal  disc.  5.  Jiijlueine  of  pressure. 
riace  a  bristle  of  medium  size  on  a  slide  and  beside  it 
the  fertilized  egg  of  an  echinoderm,  in  a  drop  of 
water.  Aj^ply  a  cover-glass.  All  gradations  of 
pressure-effects  can  be  observed  between  the  bristles 
and  the  far  edge  of  the  cover.  For  larger  eggs — for 
example,  frogs'  eggs — the  procedure  isas follows:  Ce- 
ment 2  strips  of  glass  about  1. 4  mm.  thick  cm  the 
edges  of  a  slide.  Place  the  eggs  on  the  slide,  cover 
with  another  slide,  and  tie  the  two  slides  together. 
The  eggs  maybe  fertilized  before  (  Hertwig)  or  after 
(Born)  compression.  Place  some  of  the  eggs  in  a  ver- 
tical, others  in  a  horizontal  position  and  observe  the 
ileviating  course  of  cleavage.  Cf.  Driesih' s  Methcd. 
Coles'  Method  for  staining  the  dijilitheria  bacillus: 
P"ix  the  films  by  heat  or  in  absolute  alcohol  and  ether 
and  stain  in  Neisser's  methylene-blue  (see  Neisset' s 
Method  I ;  wash,  and  treat  with  the  1:2:  3C0  solu- 
tion of  iodin  and  potassium  iodid;  wash,  and  stain 
in  vesuvin.  Time  in  each  solution  a  half  minute. 
Conklin's  Stain  for  the  embryo  chick  :  Mix  eijual 
parts  of  Delafield's  hematoxylin  and  distilled  water 
and  add  1  drop  of  picric  acid  solution  to  each  cubic 
centimeter  of  the  dilution,  p'or  use  dilute  with  4  vol- 
umes of  water  and  stain  for  from  lo  to  20  minutes. 
Conn's  Method  for  jireserving  cultures  of  bacteria  as 
museum  specimens:  Inoculate  2.^c  agar  slants  and 
seal  the  tubes  with  paraffin  and  plaster  of  Paris.  In  a 
few  (lavs  the  cultures  cease  growing  and  remain  indefi- 
nitely unaltered.  Cook-Zimmerman  Method  for 
histologic  sections  of  the  cochlea:  Decalcify  the 
petrous  bone  of  a  kitten  of  about  2  weeks  in  ^'^i.  nitric 
acid;  wash  for  8  hours  in  water,  for  3  hours  in  35 ^^ 
alcohol,  for  6  hours  in  50%  alcohol.  Cut  thin  slices, 
parallel  to  the  auditory  nerve  and  the  modiolus,  and 
treat  them  for  4  hours  with  "jo'/r  alcohol,  with  borax 
carmin  for  12  hours,  and  destain  in  acid  alcohol. 
Dehvdrate,  and  embed  in  paraffin  by  the  cedar  oil  pro- 
cess. Attach  the  sections  to  the  slide  with  albumen 
fixative  and  treat  them  with  xylol  for  5  minutes  (with- 
out dissolving  the  paraffin)  ;  with  absolute  alcohol  and 
')<!%  alcohol  each  for  2  minutes,  with  95 5e  alcoholic 
solution  of  picric  acid  for  I  minute,  with  95 'J  alcohol 
and  absolute  alcohol  each  for  2  minutes,  with  xylol 
for  5  minutes,    and    mount   in    lialsam.     Coming's 


STAINS 


-191 


STAINS 


Method.  (A  modification  of  Krohnlhal's.)  Harden 
the  tissue  in  loj^  formalin  before  treating  with  the 
formalin-formate  mixture.  Cut  sections  without  pre- 
viously embediliiig  and  clear  in  olive  oil.  Cover- 
glass  Test,  split  the  cover-glasses  in  two  and  proceed 
as  in  the  silk-thread  test.  Cox's  Method.  I.  For 
neurokeratin  :  Fix  the  nerves  in  I  or  2^/f  osmic  acid  ; 
wash;  dehydrate;  clear  in  bergamot  oil,  up  to  48 
hours ;  mount  in  balsam.  The  bergamot  oil  dissolves 
out  the  myelin  and  leaves  the  neurokeratin.  2.  For 
ganglion-cells:  Fix  for  2  or  3  days  in  the  following 
mixture:  saturate!  sublimate  solution  and  ^%  plati- 
num-chlorid  solution  15  volumes  each,  1%  osmic  acid 
10  volumes,  .acetic  acid  5  volumes;  harden  in  alcohol 
and  embed  in  paraffin.  I'lace  the  sections  for  8  hours 
in  25  "c  tannin  solution,  wash,  pl.ice  then  for  from  5  to 
10  minutes  in  2.^%  ferric  ammonium  sulfate  solution, 
after  which  wush  for  10  minutes;  then  stain  for  from 
12  to  18  hours  in  Cox's  methylene-blue.  Cox's 
Methylene-blae,  dissolve  I  part  each  of  methylene- 
blue  and  potassium  carbonate  in  I'O  parts  of  water, 
and  shortly  before  using  add  2''c  phenol  solution  in  the 
proportion  1:15.  Cox-Golgi  Method:  Treat  the 
tissue  for  six  weeks  with  Cox's  sublimate  solution, 
changing  after  24  hours  and  subsequently  once  a  week. 
Transfer  to  95%  alcohol  for  one  hour  ;  to  equal  parts 
of  alcohol  and  ether  for  a  half-hour  ;  to  thin  celloidin 
for  one  hour;  mount  in  thick  celloidin  and  harden  in 
80%  alcohol  for  one  or  at  the  most  two  hours.  Place 
the  sections  in  carbol-xylol  and  mount  in  balsam  under 
a  cover-glass.  Craig's  Method  for  obtaining  the 
flagellated  malarial  plasmodium  :  Cleanse  the  ear  or 
finger,  also  the  slide  and  cover-glass  with  alcohol. 
Make  a  puncture  -with  a  sterile  needle  and  wipe  away 
the  first  drops  of  blood.  Gently  breathe  upon  the  slide 
and  take  up  on  it  the  blood  from  the  summit  of  the 
second  drop  and  immediately  apply  the  cover-glass. 
The  brief  exposure  to  air  and  the  moi.sture  on  the  slide 
are  said  to  hasten  flagellation.  Cresyl-violet.  See 
Kreivl-vioUt  R  R.  Czaplewski's  Stain  for  bacteria 
that  have  been  decolored  after  Gram  :  Rub  up  I  gm. 
of  fuchsin  with  5  c.c.  of  carbolic  acid,  and  while  tritu- 
rating add  50  c.c.  of  glycerol  and  ICO  c.c.  of  water. 
Darkschewitsch's  Method  for  celloidin  serial  sec- 
tions: Fill  a  beaker  of  suitable  diameter  with  alcohol ; 
cut  discs  of  filter-paper  of  the  same  diameter,  number 
them,  arrange  serially,  and  saturate  with  alcohol. 
Gently  press  a  dish  against  the  microtome  knife,  then 
strip  it  off;  the  sections  will  adhere  to  the  paper. 
Preserve  the  disks,  sections  u|>permost,  one  above  the 
other  in  the  beaker  with  alcohol.  Deetjen's  Method 
for  the  investigation  of  blood  platelets  ;  For  the  study 
of  the  vital  phenomena  mount  the  platelets  in  a 
solution  of  agar  containing  sodium  chlorid,  sodium 
phosphate,  and  potassium  acid  phosphate.  For  the 
study  of  their  structure  stain  with  hematoxylin. 
Diamond's  Method  for  staining  Amtiha  coli : 
Fix  the  material  in  Heidcnhain's  sublimate  salt 
solution  and  stain  the  sections  for  from  10  minutes 
to  several  hours  in  a  mixture  of  equal  parts  of 
carbol-fuchsin  and  saturated  aqueous  solution  of  tol- 
uidin  blue;  wash  in  alcohol.  Differentiation,  the 
process  of  extracting  the  dye  from  overstained  tissues 
in  the  method  of  indirect  or  regressive  staining.  Ex- 
traction with  pure  alcohol  is  termed  neutral  differentia- 
tion ;  extraction  with  acidulated  alcohol  is  called  acid 
differentiation.  Dimmer's  Method  for  serial  cel- 
loidin sections  :  Dissolve  16  gm.  of  gelatin  in  300 
c.c.  of  warm  v/ater ;  paint  a  thin  coat  of  this  solution 
on  warmed  glass  plates.  Transfer  the  sections  by 
tissue  paper  to  the  plates  and  wash  them  with  70  9r 
alcohol.      Absorb  the  alcohol  with  bibulous  paper  and 


press  t'.ie  sections  down  on  the  plates.  Pour  over  a 
photoxylin  solution  (6  gm.  to  loo  c.c.  of  equal  parts 
of  absolute  alcohol  and  ether)  and  when  partially  dry 
place  the  plates  in  water  of  from  50''  to  55°  C.  Cut 
the  i)holoxyIin  from  the  edge  of  the  plate,  and  when 
the  water  has  dissolved  the  gelatin  the  sections,  held 
together  by  the  photoxylin,  can  be  readily  separated 
from  the  plates  aiid  transferred  to  stains  by  tissue 
paper.  Dodge's  Method  for  staining  starch :  Fix 
in  alcohol  and  (if  necessary)  bleach  the  chlorophyl 
bodies  with  javelle  water.  Stain  with  iodin  potassium 
iodid  solution  (1:2:  300),  wash  with  distilled  water, 
and  treat  with  I  ^  solution  of  silver  nitrate  in  a  bright 
light  for  a  few  minutes.  Reduce  in  hydrochinone  2 
gm.,  sodium  sulfite  10  gm. ,  water  100  c.c.  .and  I  drop 
of  lO^f  solution  of  potassium  carbonate  to  each  I  c.c. 
Dollken's  Method  for  staining  very  young  brains. 
Cut  sections  from  30//  to  50 /i  thick,  attach  them  to 
tlie  slide  after  Obregia  (see  I-'ixative$,  Tahlt  of  Stains 
[Illus.  Diet.]  ),  and  stain  for4  or  5  days  in  cold  hema- 
toxylin, then  at  37°  C.  for  2  hours;  when  cool  treat 
with  spring-water  for  5  hours,  then  for  15  minutes 
with  distilled  water  containing  2  or  3  drops  of  potash  so- 
lution to  the  liter;  differentiate  in  0.5^^  solution  of 
potassium  pei-manganate;  when  the  gray  tissue  becomes 
transparent  wash  in  distilled  water  and  treat  with  I  ^y  so- 
lution of  oxalic  acid  until  the  gray  tissue  turns  light 
brown.  The  material  should  be  fixed  in  chrcniic  acid  or 
in  5%  fomialdehyd.  Doutrelepont's  Method  for 
the  bacilli  of  syphilis  :  Stain  for  24  hours  in  I  f^  solution 
of  methyl-violet,  decolor  for  a  few  seconds  in  dilute 
nitric  acid,  and  ti'ansfer  to  6oJr  alcohol  for  lo  minutes; 
stain  for  a  few  minutes  in  aqueous  solution  of  safranin 
and  wash  in  60%  alcohol.  Driesch's  Method  for 
the  study  of  pressure  phenomena  in  the  dividing 
eggs  of  sea-urchins.  Three  minutes  after  fertiliza- 
tion shake  the  eggs  in  a  test-tube  with  water,  for 
a  few  seconds,  to  rupture  and  detach  the  fertiliza- 
tion membrane.  Transfer  the  eggs  to  a  slide.  Ehr- 
lich's  Iodin  Method :  Stain  the  fixed  film  in  a 
synipy  solution  of  gum  arable  containing  I  p-  of 
Lugoi's  solution  :  Leukocytes  stained  brown  indicate 
a  suppurative  process.  Ehrlich's  Stains  for  the 
granules  of  leukocytes  :  I.  Aiuiopkilctts  ox  eosincphil- 
ctts  tnixtiire.  Two  parts  each  of  indulin,  auranlia, 
and  eosin  ;  glycerol,  30  parts.  Suitable  for  staining 
sections  and  cover-glass  preparations.  This  is  also 
known  as  "Mixture  C."  2.  "Triocid"  mixture. 
Dissolve  (<;)  I  gm.  of  orange-yellow  (extra)  in  50  c.c. 
of  distilled  water;  (/')  I  gm.  of  acid  fuchsin  extra  in 
50  c.c.  of  disulled  water  ;  (<-)  I  gm.  of  cr)stalline 
methyl-green  in  50  c.c.  of  distilled  water.  Let  the 
solutions  settle.  Then  mix  II  c.c.  of  solution  a  with 
10  c.c.  of  solution  /'  .•  add  20  c.c.  of  distilled  water 
and  10  c.c.  of  absolute  alcohol ;  to  this  mixture  add  a 
mixture  of  13  c.c.  of  solution  <-,  10  c.c.  of  distilled 
water,  and  3  c.c.  of  absolute  alcohol.  Let  the  slain 
stand  for  one  or  two  weeks  before  using.  Ehrlich- 
Lazarus  Method  for  the  basophil  granules  of  mast- 
cells  :  Use  kre.syl-violet.  See  the  meihid  of  Biel- 
schowsky  and  Plien.  Ehrlich- Weigert  Method  for 
staining  tubercle  bacilli:  Prepare  a  mixture  of  I.I 
parts  of  a  saturated  alcoholic  solution  of  methyl  violet, 
I  part  of  absolute  alcohol,  and  10  parts  of  anilin  water. 
In  this  stain  the  film  for  from  2  to  5  minutes,  heating 
until  it  steams  ;  decolor  for  a  few  seconds  in  nitric 
acid  diluted  with  3  volumes  of  water.  Wash  in  60^ 
alcohol,  then  in  water.  Counlerstain  for  5  minutes 
in  a  saturated  aqueous  solution  of  vesuvin.  Eisen's 
Method.  I.  For  attaching  sections  lo  the  .slide. 
Flood  the  slide  with  So'r  alcohol,  place  the  sections 
on  the  liquid,    and   put  them   in   the  oven,  at   SS°  ^- 


STAINS 


492 


STAINS 


The  sections  will  spread  out  in  a  few  seconds.  Drain 
off  the  superfluous  alcohol  and  arrange  the  section^. 
Moisten  in  80^  alcohol  a  strip  of  smooth,  thick  blot- 
ting-paper, place  it  on  the  sections,  and  over  this 
another  dry  strip.  Pass  a  smooth  inetal  roller  several 
times  over  the  paper  and  the  sections  will  adhere  to 
the  slide.  Dry  in  the  oven.  They  can  be  stained  at 
once  or  kept  iiulelinitely  unstained.  2.  For  the  dem- 
onstration of  the  tilaments  of  human  blood-platelets  : 
Prepare  the  lilms  on  cover-glass  clicmically  clean  ;  dry 
in  air  for  12  hours  and  fix  in  absolute  alcohol  ;  slain 
for  24  hours  in  a  !''(  aqueous  solution  of  tuluidin  blue, 
wash  in  water,  dry  by  means  of  a  bellows,  and  mount 
in  balsam.  Eosin  stains  the  filaments  red.  A 
strong  solution  of  hemalum  stains  the  centrosomes. 
3.  For  the  study  of  spermatogenesis  in  amphibia : 
Fi.x  the  testes  from  3  to  12  hours  in  0.5  to  o.  i  'yi  solu- 
tion uf  osmium  chlurid,  wash  fur  an  hour  in  water, 
treat  successively  with  alcohol,  berg.amot  oil,  xylol, 
again  bergamot  oil,  and  embed  in  paraffin.  Cut  4//  to 
6  fi  sections  and  stain  in  Benda's  iron-hematoxylin, 
adding  10%  of  alcohol  to  the  dye  and  slaining  for 
from  48  to  72  hours  and  differentiating  in  10 '/c  acetic 
acid  containing  a  very  little  of  the  iron  sulfate.  After- 
stain  with  Congo  red.  A  triple  stain  can  be  obtained 
by  treating  the  sections  for  a  few  seconds  with  a  weak 
aqueous  solution  of  congo  red,  then  for  lo  minutes 
with  an  aqueous  solution  of  thionin,  and  differentiating 
in  a  very  weak  aqueous  solution  of  ruthenium  red.  4. 
For  the  preservation  of  corks  and  paper  labels : 
AVhen  the  ink  is  dry  dip  the  label  for  a  minute  into 
melted  paraffin  ;  drain,  and  when  the  parattin  is  hard 
put  the  label  inside  the  bottle  with  the  5i>ecimen. 
Put  the  new,  dry  cork  into  the  melted  paraffin  for  a  few 
minutes.  Place  a  string  on  one  side  when  inserting 
the  cork  in  the  bottle.  Pin  a  label  to  the  ccirk  and 
then  dip  cork  and  neck  of  bottle  into  the  paraffin. 
Not  only  label  and  cork  are  preserved,  but  the  alcohol 
does  not  evaporate.  Eosinate  of  Methylene-blue. 
See  Jiosiii's  Slains.  Eosin-iodin,  iuilin  I  gm., 
potassium  iodid  2  gm.,  2  c.c.  of  saturated  solution  of 
eosin  in  90ft  alcohol,  and  200  c.c.  of  distilled  water. 
Ewald's  Method  :  Mix  3  or  4  drops  of  blood  with 
10  c.c.  of  a  0.5 '4  solution  of  osmic  acid  in  0.6^^  salt 
solution.  .-Xfler  24  hours  siphon  off  the  supernatant 
liquid  with  Ewald's  capillary  siphon,  add  water,  with- 
draw it  and  add  alum-carmin,  and  so  on.  finally 
treating  with  50'^  alcohol.  Eyclesheiraer's  Method 
for  orientation  of  celloidin  objects:  I.  Use  niel.nl  em- 
bedding frames  with  the  sides  and  ends  i)erfi)raled  with 
small  holes ;  pass  silk  thread  through  the  opjxjsite 
holes,  allowing  a  length  of  about  2  inches  to  hang 
loose  at  each  end.  The  net  of  threads  is  made  taut 
by  gluing  each  thread  with  a  drop  of  celloidin  to  the 
outside  of  the  frame.  Place  the  object  on  the  net  and 
pour  in  the  celloidin.  Soak  one  loose  end  of  each 
thread  in  thin  celloidin  containing  lampblack,  and 
when  the  mass  is  hard,  dissolve  the  celloidin  fastening 
the  threads  to  the  frame  by  means  of  ether.  Finally, 
pull  the  threads  out  of  the  box  so  that  the  blocked 
ends  will  mark  the  bottom  of  the  mass  and  form  orien- 
tation points.  2.  .Arrange  the  sections  on  a  slide  with 
enough  alcohol  10  keep  them  moist ;  cover  them  with 
a  strip  of  tissue-paper  and  secure  it  by  thread  passing 
between,  not  over,  the  sections.  Stain  in  any  pre- 
ferred way  :  after  clearing,  i  ut  the  thread  and  strip  off 
the  paper.  Feinberg's  Method  for  the  study  of  the 
structural  relations  of  bacteria  :  Prepare  Roman- 
owsky  Ziemann's  stain  with  1.5%  to  2'^,  solution  of 
methylene-blue  that  has  been  subjected  to  a  tem- 
perature of  86°  C.  for  several  hours.  Stain  for  3  or 
4  hours  and  finally  for  several  minutes  in  the  warmed 


fluid.  Fertilization,  Artificial :  Shake  the  ripe 
ovary  of  an  ecliinoderm  recently  caught  in  a  dish  con- 
taining an  abundance  of  sea-water.  The  eggs  appear 
as  little  white  dots.  Remove  fragment  of  tissue.  In 
the  same  way  empty  a  ripe  testicle  in  a  separate  dish 
of  sea-water  ;  distribute  evenly  in  the  water  and  add  a 
very  small  quantity  of  this  sperm-containing  walet  to 
the  water  containing  the  eggs.  The  spermatf.zoa  pene- 
trate the  ripe  eggs  ni  5  or  10  minutes  and  the  first 
cleavage  is  complete  in  about  an  hour  and  a  half. 
Eveiy  5  or  10  minutes  ])lace  a  large  quantity  of  the 
eggs  in  picric-acetic  acid  and  subsequently  stain  in 
borax-carmin.  F.,  Polyspermous  :  Place  the  fresh 
eggs  of  the  sea-urchin  ft)r  from  5  to  60  minutes  in  a 
0.5%  solution  of  chloral  in  sea-water.  Transfer  to 
fresh  sea-water  and  fertilize  (see  Jertilizn/wn,  Ar/i- 
ftiial).  Fix  in  picric  acetic  acid  and  stain  in  borax- 
carmin.  The  numerous  astrospheres  and  the  early 
abnormal  cleavage  can  be  studied  in  the  living  object. 
Cf.  the  method  of  Ilertwig.  Fich-Schultze  Method 
for  the  ova  of  amphibia:  Treat  the  eggs  in  their  en- 
velopes for  24  hours  with  chromic-acetic  acid  ;  remove 
the  envelopes  and  wash  the  eggs  for  24  hours  in  run- 
ning water  ;  harden  in  60^'c  and  So'^  alcohf)ls,  for  24 
hours  each,  and  stain  for  24  hrnirs  in  borax-carmin. 
Embed  in  paraffin.  Ficker's  Medium  for  the  cultijre 
of  tubercle  bacilli  :  tirind  tlu-  brain  of  a  cow,  calf,  or 
horse  in  a  meat  machine,  add  an  equal  volume  of 
water,  and  slowly  heat  to  boiling,  stirring  meanwhile. 
After  cooking  for  15  minutes,  strain  through  cloth  and 
sterilize  for  2  hours  in  steam.  Add  equal  volumes  of 
serum  and  3^  glycerin,  pour  into  test-tubes,  and  co- 
agulate in  the  serum  oven  ;  or,  mix  with  equal  volumes 
of  2.5 'f  solution  of  agar  and  3^^  glycerol,  and  steril- 
ize for  2  hours  by  steam.  Field-Martin  Method 
of  celloidin-paraffin  embedding  :  Place  the  thoroughly 
dehydrated  object  for  several  hours  in  a  mixture  of 
equal  parts  of  absolute  alcohol  and  toluol,  then  for 
several  hours  in  a  celloidin  paraffin  mixture  prepared 
as  follows:  dissolve  celloidin  in  equal  parts  of  abso- 
lute alcohol  and  toluol  until  the  mixture  has  the  con- 
sistence of  clove-oil,  then  saturate  with  paraffin  at  a 
lemi)erature  of  25°  C.  From  this  transfer  the  object 
to  chloroform  saturated  with  paraffm  and  then  to  the 
usual  paraffin  solution.  Finotti's  Method  for  the 
myelin  of  nerves :  Fix  in  MuUer's  fluid  for  one 
month.  Place  the  sections  for  10  hours  in  a  freshly 
prepared  mixture  of  equal  parts  of  i  J?  osmic  acid  and 
concenir.ited  solution  of  picric  acid  in  one-third  alco- 
hol, protecting  meanwhile  from  the  light.  Fischer's 
Method  for  the  flagclla  of  bacteria :  Treat  the 
covet-gla.ss  films  for  one  minute  in  the  .steaming  hot 
mordant,  prepared  as  follows:  dissolve  2  gm.  of  des- 
iccated tannin  in  20  c.c.  of  hot  water  and  add  4  c.c. 
of  a  I  :  2  green  ferrous  sulfate  solution  and  I  c  c.  of  a 
concentrated  alcoholic  solution  of  fuchsin,  and  filter. 
Wash  the  films  on  water  and  stain  in  heated  saturated 
aqueous  solution  of  fuchsin.  Fisher's  Eosin  :  Make 
a  .saturated  solution  of  waler-soluble  eosin  (Giiibleri, 
add  hydrochloric  acid,  in  slight  excess,  and  collect  the 
precipitate  on  a  filler ;  wash  with  water  until  the 
filtrate  begins  to  be  tinged  with  the  eosin  ;  let  the 
precipitate  dry.  powder,  and  for  use  dissolve  in  alco- 
hol. Flormann's  Method  for  coloring  aclinomyces 
in  tissue  sections  ;  Stain  5  minutes  in  a  mixture  of 
concentrated  alcoholic  solution  of  methyl-violet,  i 
volume,  I  %  aqueous  solution  of  ammonium  carbon- 
ate, 2  volumes,  and  water,  2  volumes  ;  wash  for  lo 
minutes  in  an  abundance  of  water  and  treat  for  5 
minutes  with  1:2:  300  iodin-potassium  itxlid  solution  ; 
wash  and  extract  for  20  minutes  in  I  :  50  fluorescein- 
alcohol,  renewed  once ;  wash  in  95  %  alcohol,  treat  with 


STAINS 


493 


STAINS 


anilin  for  a  few  minutes,  then  with  oil  of  lavender 
and  xylol,  and  mount  in  balsam.  Fluorescein,  an 
acid  dye  used  in  alcoholic  solution  as  a  differentialiiig 
and  bleaching  medium  and  as  a  stain  in  the  following 
procedure  :  Dissolve  5  gm.  each  of  fluorescein  and 
sodium  carbonate  in  33  c.c.  distilled  water.  Inject  I 
c.c.  under  the  skin  of  a  narcotized  animal ;  when  the 
skin  plainly  shows  the  color,  kill  the  animal.  The 
dye  appears  tirstin  the  bloodvessels,  later  in  the  lymph- 
atics. Foa's  Mixture:  Dissolve  2  gm.  of  subli- 
mate in  too  c.c.  of  Miiller's  fluid  healed  nearly  to  boil- 
ing. Fi.K  hematopoietic  tissue  from  2  to  24  hours. 
Wash  in  alcohol.  Frankel's  Method  for  the  dem- 
onstration of  moulds  :  Tease  the  material  in  50^/J 
alcohol  containing  a  few  drops  of  ammonia  and  mount 
in  glycerol;  or  stain  with  vesuvin  or  methylene  blue 
and  mount  in  balsam.  Frankel-Gabbet  Method 
for  tubercle  bacilli  :  The  dried  and  lixcd  preparation 
is  placed  for  to  minutes  in  a  solution  coii>i>ting  of 
fuchsin  I  part,  alcohol  10  parts,  carbolic  acid  5  parts, 
distilled  water  loo  parts,  then  dried  with  tiller-paper 
and  placed  for  5  minutes  in  a  second  solution  of  melhyl- 
ene-blue  2  parts,  sulfuric  acid  25  parts,  distilled  water 
too  parts  ;  it  is  then  washed  and  dried.  If  the  stain 
has  been  successful,  the  preparation  will  have  a  faint 
blue  color.  Freeborn's  Mixture  for  clearing  tissues: 
Mix  I  part  of  oil  of  origanum  cvetici  and  3  parts  of  oil 
of  thyme  and  add  a  large  quantity  of  powdered  chalk; 
after  24  hours  filter.  Fuchs'  Method  for  the  study 
of  sputum:  Fi.x  by  heat,  stain  for  2  minutes  in  0.5% 
alcoholic  solution  of  eosin,  and  decolor  in  50'^  alco- 
hol. Counterstain  with  methylene-blue.  Futcher- 
Lazear  Method  for  the  malarial  parasite  :  Fix  the 
film  for  one  minute  in  a  mixture  of  10  c.c.  of  gS'^i 
alcohol  and  2  drops  of  formalin  ;  wash,  dry,  and  stain 
for  15  seconds  in  carbol-thionin,  prepared  by  mixing 
20  c.c.  of  a  saturated  solution  of  the  dye  in  ^ofc  alco- 
hol and  100  c.c.  of  2^  aqueous  solution  of  carbolic 
acid.  Gad's  Method  for  nerve-endings  in  striped 
muscle  and  bloodvessels  :  Place  small  muscle-bundles 
for  18  hours  in  a  mixture  of  acetic  acid  1  part,  glycerol 
I  part,  I  %  aqueous  solution  of  chloral  6  parts  ;  tease 
in  glycerol  and  stain  for  from  3  to  10  days  in  Ehrlich's 
hematoxylin  I  part,  glycerol  I  part,  l',r  aqueous  solu- 
tion of  chloral  6  parts  ;  mount  in  acidulated  glycerol. 
Gain's  Method  for  neurokeratin :  Fix  a  sciatic  nerve 
for  20  minutes  in  Miiller's  fluid;  tease  it  and  place  it 
for  2  days  in  Miiller's  fluid  diluted  with  2  parts  of 
water;  transfer  into  glycerol  (containing  a  drop  of 
glacial  acetic  acid  to  each  cubic  centimeter)  for  15 
minutes  and,  without  washing,  stain  for  20  minutes  in 
aqueous  solution  of  china  blue.  Wash  in  alcohol ; 
turpentine;  balsam.  Garcia  Rigo's  Method  of 
rapid  double  staining  for  blood  examination  :  A  drop 
of  blood  on  a  cover-glass  is  diluted  with  a  drop  of 
simple  bouillon  (kept  sterile  with  a  little  formol )  and 
the  two  stirred  with  a  sterile  platinum  wire  until  mixed. 
The  cover-glass  resting  on  the  end  of  a  slide  is  then 
warmed  over  an  alcohol  flame  for  less  than  a  minute. 
Eosin  stain  is  next  used  and  washed  with  w'ater ;  then 
methylene-blue  and  washed  again.  The  specimen  is 
then  dried  and  mounted  in  Canada  balsam,  the  whole 
process  occupying  5  minutes.  Gatehouse's  Method 
for  staining  embryonic  tissues  and  for  restoring  faded 
slides  :  Saturate  filtered  turpentine  with  picric  acid  and 
cautiouslv  add  crvstals  of  iodin  until  the  yellow  color 
has  a  brown  tint.  Gautier's  for  blood.  Followed 
Romanowsky'  s  technic.  Employed  for  the  methylene- 
blue  solution:  Methylen-blau  (Badische  Soda-anilin 
fabrik),  Marke  C  or  BGN  ;  For  the  eosin  solution: 
eosin  (Badische  Soda-anilin  fabrik),  Marke  A. 
Gelpke-Weigert    Method    for    pathologic    ner%'es: 


For  transverse  sections  of  atrophied  nerves  dilute  the 
difierentiating  fluid  with  50  volumes  of  water  and  im- 
merse for  12  hours.  I'or  longitudinal  sections,  dilute 
with  10  volumes  of  water.  'I'he  process  is  ajiplicable 
to  tissue  hardened  in  alcohol  or  other  fluid,  provided 
it  is  treated  with  a  solution  of  a  chromic  salt  until  it 
becomes  brown,  before  mordanting  in  the  coj>per  or 
cyanid  solution.  See  further  Wrigeil's  AJtihoii,  Table 
<)/'5/rt///j  (Ulus.  Diet. ).  Gilson's  Method.  A  rapid 
celloidin  process.  Dehydrate  the  object,  soak  it  in 
ether,  and  put  it  into  a  test-tube  with  thin  celloidin 
solution.  Place  the  tube  in  melted  jarafiin  and  boil 
until  the  cellodin  is  of  a  syrupy  consistence.  Mount 
on  a  block  of  hardened  celloidin  and  harden  in  chloro- 
form or  in  a  mixture  of  chloroform  and  cedaroil.  In 
cutting  use  cedar-oil  to  wet  the  knife  and  the  object. 
Gilson's  Mixture  :  Nitric  acid  (sp.  gr.  1.456)  78  c.c, 
glacial  acetic  acid  22  c.c,  mercuric  chlorid  95  to  ICO 
gm.,  6o9f  alcohol  500  c.c,  distilled  water  44CO  c.c. 
A  generally  useful  fixing  medium.  \\  hen  used  for 
marine  animals,  add  a  few  crystals  of  iodin.  Gly- 
cerin-ether. See  Cuna's  Melliod  (7).  Glychema- 
lum,  hematein  0.4  gm.  (rubbed  with  a  few  drops  of 
glycerol  until  it  dissolves),  alum  5  gm.,  glycerol  30 
c.c,  distilled  water  70  c.c  (Mayer).  Godlewski's 
Method  for  the  study  of  developing  striped  muscle- 
fibers  :  Fix  salamander  larv;^  and  the  extremities  of 
infant  mice  or  guineapigs  in  saturated  aqueous  solution 
of  sublimate  containing  2^<  of  acetic  acid  and  harden 
in  alcohol.  Embed  in  paraffin  and  cut  longitudinal, 
transverse,  and  oblique  5 /(  sections;  stain  in  thionin  or 
hematoxylin  and  afterstain  in  eosin.  S.,  Goldhorn's, 
for  blood.  Preparation  of  the  solution  of  polychrome 
methylene-blue.  Solution  A.  —  (Merck's  medicinal 
methylene-biue:  Griibler's  methylene  blue  rectified, 
and  methylene-blue  [Koch]).  Dissolve  2  gm.  meth- 
ylene-blue in  300  c.c.  warm  water.  Add  to  this  4  gm. 
lithium  carbonate,  shaking  constantly.  Heat  in  an 
evaporating  dish  on  a  water-bath,  the  water  touching 
the  dish.  Stir  the  solution  occasionally.  Remove  in 
15  to  20  minutes.  Do  not  filter.  Set  aside  for  several 
days.  Then  adtl  dilute  acetic  acid  (SJV)  until  the 
solution  is  only  faintly  alkaline.  Solution  B. — A 
o.  I  ^/c  aqueous  solution  of  eosin.  Fix  blood-films  in 
w/^7/7l7 alcohol  for  15  seconds.  Wash  in  running  water. 
Stain  in  Solution  B  for  7  to  30  .seconds.  Wash.  Stain 
in  Solution  A  for  30  seconds  to  2  minutes.  Wash 
thoroughly  in  running  water.  Dry  by  agitating  in  air, 
not  between  filter- paper.  The  eosin  may  be  added  to 
the  methyl  alcohol  (enough  to  make  &o.\'/c  solution); 
or  Solution  B  may  be  added  to  Solution  A  (I  :4),  but 
this  easily  produces  a  precipitate  (the  neutral  stain). 
These  give  good  results.  ^Iixtures  of  methyl  alcohol, 
eosin,  and  polychrome  methylene-blue  give  poor 
results.  The  depth  of  the  chromatin  stain  depends  on 
the  length  of  staining.  To  stain  the  chromatin  of 
half-grown  malarial  parasites,  I, '2  to  2  minutes  are 
necessarv,  while  the  chromatin  of  the  hyaline  forms 
stains  in  10  seconds.  Repeated  staining  may  improve 
the  chromatin  violet.  To  do  this  the  blood-film  may 
be  stained  with  Solution  B  5  seconds,  with  Solution  A 
10  seconds.  Golgi's  Method  for  the  restoration  of 
overhardened  tissue  :  Wa-h  in  a  half-saturated  solution 
of  copper  acetate  until  it  yields  no  precipitate  and 
return  for  5  or  6  days  to  the  osmium-bichromate 
mixture.  The  tissue  will  then  take  the  silver  and  the 
sections  can  be  mounted  in  thickened  ced.ar  oil  under  a 
cover-glass.  Golgi's  Mixture  :  Potassium  bichromate 
(3.5'^  solution)  54  c.c,  osmic  acid  (2fr)  6  c.c 
Goodall's  Method  for  the  spinal  cord :  Cut  the  fresh 
tissue  on  a  freezing  microtome ;  float  the  sections  on 
water;  as  soon  as  possible,  drain  and  float  them  on 


STAINS 


■194 


STAINS 


pyridin.  After  15  minutes  wash  in  waier,  slain  willi 
0.25%  aqueous  suiution  of  anilin  blue-black,  and  then 
with  picrocarniin ;  dehydrate,  clear  in  jjyridin,  mount 
in  balsam  diluted  with  pyridin.  Gothard's  Method 
for  ganglion  cells:  Stain  celloidin  sections  for  24 
hours  in  polychrome  raethylene-blue  and  dilTerentiate 
in  a  mixture  of  creasote  5  parts,  cajeput  oil  4  parts, 
xylol  5  parts,  absolute  alcohol  16  pans.  Gram's 
Method.  See  Staining  0/ Aficroorgiinisms,  Tablt  of 
Stains  (Illus.  Diet.).  I.  Giinther's  modification: 
Transfer  from  the  iodin-potassium  iodid  solution  to 
alcohol,  then  to  a  mixture  of  alcohol,  I  volume,  and 
nitric  acid,  3  volumes,  and  from  this  again  into  alco- 
hol. 2.  Nicolle's  modification:  Decolor  in  a  mixture 
of  .ilcohol,  2  volumes,  and  acetone,  I  volume.  3. 
Uibberl's  modification:  Decolor  in  alcohol  containing 
10  Y  of  acetic  acid.  Cf.  ClaitJius'  Mcihod.  Grep- 
pin's  Method  for  the  treatment  of  Golgi  preparations 
that  they  may  be  mounted  under  a  cover:  After  silver- 
ing, cut  the  sections  on  a  freezing  microtome,  treat 
them  for  30  or  40  seconds  with  Io<^f  hydrobromic  acid, 
wash  in  water,  and  mount  in  the  usual  way.  Grim- 
bert's  Medium  for  the  bacillus  of  Eberlh :  Make  a 
solution  of  2  parts  each  of  amidin,  asparagin,  neutral 
potassium  phosphate,  potassium  sulfate,  magnesium 
sulfate,  ammonium  bimalate,  I  part  each  of  maltose 
and  magnesium  carbonate,  in  ICK>  parts  of  water;  add 
\^'/c  of  gelatin,  dissolve  in  a  water-bath,  cool  to  55° 
C;  add  the  white  of  an  egg  beaten  in  a  little  water. 
Add  5  c.c.  of  lime-water  to  each  loc.c.  of  the  medium, 
heat  in  the  autoclave  at  110°  C.  for  15  minutes  and 
filter.  Hefore  using  add  to  each  tube  I  c.c.  of  a  fresh 
loff  solution  of  potassium  iodid.  Gruber  and  Dur- 
ham's Method  for  the  agglutination  of  typhus  and 
cholera  bacilli :  Place  a  drop  of  immunization  serum 
on  a  cover-glass  and  beside  it  a  drop  of  equal  size  of 
the  culture,  as  finely  divided  as  possible.  Mix  and 
examine  on  a  slide  with  a  ground  cell.  In  doubtful 
cases  put  the  preparation  in  the  oven  for  from  15  to  30 
minutes.  Gudden-Weigert  Method  for  medullated 
nerves:  Fix  in  lo'^  fonnalin  and  harden  in  alcohol. 
Treat  the  sections  for  10  hours  at  room-temperature 
■witho.s'i  chromic  acid  or  with  If/  chromic  acid 
heated  until  it  steams;  wash  and  stain  in  heated 
Weigert's  hematoxylin  acidulated  with  nitric  or  hydro- 
chloric acid.  Gulland's  Method.  I.  I'or  attaching 
sections  to  the  slide:  Pour  a  laver  of  water  on  a  slide 
and  place  the  sections  on  the  w.itcr;  heat  to  45°  or 
50°  C.  and  the  sections  will  flatten.  Remove  the 
excess  of  water  and  dry  for  24  hours  in  a  thermostat  at 
35°  C,  finally  heating  for  a  moment  above  the  melting- 
point  of  the  paraffin.  Cf.  the  method  of  Gaule.  2. 
For  staining  blood-cells:  Place  the  fresh  cover-glass 
preparation  for  from  3  to  4  minutes  in  a  solution  com- 
posed of  25  c.c.  of  a  saturated  solution  of  eosin  in 
absolute  alcohol,  25  c.c.  of  ether,  and  5  drops  of 
mercuric  chlorid  in  absolute  alcohol  (2gm.  in  10  c.c); 
wash  in  water;  stain  I  minute  in  saturated  aqueous 
methylene-blue  solution;  wash  in  water;  absolute 
alcohol,  xylol,  balsam.  Gum-glycerin :  Heat 
glycerin  to  boiling  and  stir  in  as  much  powdered  gum 
arable  as  will  dissolve.  \\"ash  the  object,  to  remove 
blood  or  alcohol,  as  the  case  may  be,  and  put  it  in  the 
gum-glycerin.  Keep  the  object  submerged  and  after 
24  hours  transfer  it  to  85  fj  alcohol  and  .^hake  vigor- 
ously at  frequent  intervals.  In  a  few  hours  the  object 
will  be  ready  for  sectioning.  Before  staining,  wash 
the  sections  in  water  to  dissolve  out  the  gum  precipi- 
tated by  the  alcohol.  This  is  a  rapid  method  suitable 
for  investigations  in  which  histologic  differentiation  is 
not  important.  Gunther's  Method  of  staining  bac- 
teria in  blood:   Immerse   specimen    ID  seconds  in  5% 


aqueous  solution  of  acetic  acid  until  lint  of  hemoglobin 
has  faded  away  ;  blow  ofl  excess  of  acid  and  hold  speci- 
men over  strong  ammonia  water  to  neutralize.  Stain  in 
Khrlich-Weigert  fluid  for  24  hours.  iJecolorize  in 
I  :  14  aqueous  solution  of  nitric  acid  till  color  fades  to 
light  green.  Kinse  in  alcohol,  dry.  Mount  in  balsam. 
Hache's  Hematoxylin:  Dissolve  separately  by  heat 
20  gin.  of  anmionia  alum  in  200  c.c.  ol  distilled  water, 
and  4  gm.  of  hematoxylin  in  500  c.c.  of  distilled 
water ;  mix  and  add  a  warm  saturated  solution  of 
so<lium  bicarbonate ;  filter  and  wash  the  precipitate  for 
several  days,  then  let  it  dry  at  room  temiierature.  The 
blue  powder  thus  obtained  is  soluble  in  dilute  mineral 
acids,  in  organic  acids,  and  in  a  solution  of  alum.  A 
saturated  solution  in  distilled  water  containing  I  C^  of 
glacial  acetic  acid  is  recommended  for  staining  nuclei. 
Let  the  solution  stand  for  36  or  48  hours  before  using. 
Stain  sections  for  from  12  to  24  hours  and  differentiate 
in  distilled  water.  Haffkine's  Bouillon  for  the 
culture  of  the  bacilli  of  bubonic  plague  :  Chop  a  kilo 
of  goat's  tlesh  and  heat  it  at  a  pressure  of  3  atmospheres 
for  6  hours  in  dilute  hydrochloric  acid.  I  liter,  neu- 
tralize, dilute  with  water  to  3  liters,  and  sterilize. 
Haffkine's  Prophylactic:  Inoculate  a  flask  contain- 
ing 3  liters  of  HatTkine's  bouillon  with  a  pure  culture 
of  pest  bacilli ;  when  the  stalactite  growth  develops 
shake  the  flask  until  the  colony  sinks  to  the  bottom, 
and  when  the  growth  reappears  shake  again ;  when 
the  stalactite  culture  forms  the  thini  time,  heat  to  60° 
C.  for  3  hours.  Decant  the  clear  fluid  and  preser^'ein 
hermetically  sealed  tubes.  Dose,  1  or  2  c.c.  injected 
beneath  the  skin.  Hall's  Method  for  the  demonstra- 
tion of  iron  in  tissue  cells :  I'ix  the  material  for  24 
hours  in  a  mixture  of  absolute  alcohol  70  c.c,  water 
25  c.c,  solution  of  ammonium  sulfate  5  c.c,  and 
harden  in  graded  alcohols  from  70^  to  absolute.  See 
further  Z,i!<-U'sti's  Method,  No.  I.  Hammar's 
Method  for  the  study  of  cleavage  in  the  ova  of  echino- 
derms;  Fix  the  ova  in  a  saturated  solutitm  of  mercuric 
chlorid  in  sea-water  and  stain  the  sections  in  Heiden- 
hain's  iron  hematoxylin.  Hankin's  Method  for  dif- 
ferentiating pest  bacilli:  Add  2.5  ^f  of  salt  to  an  agar 
culture.  Within  24  hours  the  bacilli  exhibit  the  in- 
volution forms  that  occur  in  old  cultures  growing  under 
unfavorable  conditions.  Hansen's  Fuchsin.  See 
Hansen's  Method.  Hansen's  Hematoxylin:  {a) 
Crystalline  hematoxylin,  I  gm.,  absolute  alcohol,  10 
c.c.  (b)  Potassium  alum,  20  gm.,  distilled  water,  200 
c.c.  Dissolve  by  heat  and  filter  when  cold,  (c) 
Potassium  permanganate,  I  gm.,  distilled  water,  16 
c.c.  After  24  hours  mix  <;  and  b,  add  3  c.c.  of  c,  and 
with  constant  stirring  boil  one  minute.  Cool  quickly 
and  filter.  Hansen's  Method  for  elastin:  Add  5 
c.c.  of  2f^  solution  of  acid  fuchsin  to  100  c.c.  of 
saturated  solution  of  picric  acid  ;  to  9  c.c.  of  this  mix- 
ture add  one  drop  of  2  J^  acetic  acid.  Stain  for  several 
minutes  or  hours;  wash  in  water,  each  3  c.c.  of  which 
contains  2  drops  of  the  acidified  stain.  Connective  tis- 
sue, red;  elastin  and  other  elements,  yellow.  Hanz's 
Stain  for  gonorrheal  secretions:  Mix  one  part  of  a 
saturated  solution  of  fuchsin  with  4  parts  of  a  saturated 
solution  of  thionin  in  2';c  solution  of  carbolic  acid. 
Hardesty's  Method  for  counting  ner%-e-fibers :  Fix 
the  spinal  cord  and  nerves  of  the  frog  in  situ  with 
osmic  acid  ;  wash  and  treat  for  an  hour  with  5  </(  solu- 
tion of  pyrogallic  acid.  Make  transverse  sections  and 
photograph  them.  Harris'  Carbol-toluidin :  Dis- 
solve I  or  2  gm.  of  toluidin  blue  in  a  saturated  solution 
of  carbolic  acid.  Before  staining  treat  the  sections 
with  water;  stair,  for  from  5  minutes  to  24  hours,  wash 
and  differentiate  in  giycerin-ether  (Griibler)  diluted  15 
times  with  water,  or  in  acidulated  alcohol ;  after  from  5 


STAINS 


495 


STAINS 


to  15  minutes  wash  in  alcohol.  Eosin  in  alcoliol  may 
be  used  as  a  counterstain.  In  this  case  omit  tlie  differ- 
entiation and  stain  for  from  a  iialf  lo  2  minutes  and 
wash  in  alcoliol.  Harris'  Hematoxylin :  iJissolve 
I  gm.  of  hemato.'iylin  in  lo  c.c.  of  alcohol  and  add  to 
200  c.c.  of  a  saturated  aqueous  solution  of  alum;  heat 
to  boiling  and  add  0.5  gm.  of  mercuric  oxid;  when 
the  solution  turns  a  dark  purple,  remove  from  the  Hanie 
and  cool  quickly.  For  use  dilute  to  the  color  of  jjort- 
wine  with  aqueous  solution  of  alum,  Harris' Method. 
I.  For  staining  pest  bacilli  in  tissue  sections;  .Slain  for 
48  hours  in  Harris'  carboUtoluidin  and  differentiate  in 
glycerin-ether.  2.  For  amyloid  substance :  Stain  the 
sections  of  material  fixed  in  alcohol  material  for  24 
hours  in carbol-toluidin  blue;  wash  in  water;  mordant 
for  2  hours  in  saturated  solution  of  red  or  yellow  prus- 
siate  of  potash  or  ammonium  molybdate.  Mount  in 
balsam.  Amyloid,  red;  remaining  tissue,  various 
shades  of  blue.  3.  For  tissues  stained  in  raethylene- 
blue  :  Wash  in  water  and  place  the  object  in  a  saturated 
solution  of  potassium  ferrocyanid  I  or  ferricyanid  1  cooled 
nearly  to  zero,  adding  a  trace  of  osmic  acid  to  prevent 
maceration;  after  from  3  to  24  hours  wash  for  one 
hour  in  distilled  water,  dehydrate  in  ice-cold  absolute 
alcohol,  clear- xylol  or  cedar  oil,  and  embed  in  paraffin. 
4.  For  elastin:  Stain  sections  from  5  to  10  micmtes  in 
Harris'  hematoxylin  and  wash  for  a  minute  in  1% 
nitric  acid  in  alcohol.  Haug's  Method  for  fixing  and 
decalcifying  very  delicate  objects.  Prepare  a  mixture 
of  I '^  osmic  acid  10  c.c,  I^  chromic  acid  25  c.c. , 
distilled  water  65  c.c.  Subsequently  wash  in  water 
and  harden  in  705J  alcohol.  Hauser's  Method  for 
sections  of  gelatin  cultures  of  bacteria :  Moisten  the 
cotton-wool  plug  of  the  thrust  culture  or  the  fiber-paper 
of  the  plate-culture  with  a  few  drops  of  formalin  and 
place  the  whole  in  a  covered  vessel  with  a  watch-glass 
containing  a  wad  of  cotton  moistened  with  lo  or  15 
drops  of  formalin.  The  gelatin  attains  the  consistence 
of  celioidin  that  has  been  hardened  in  alcohol  and  can 
be  cut  on  the  microtome.  Hayer's  Method  for  in- 
fusoria: The  entire  process  is  carried  out  in  a  glass 
cylinder  (5  cm.  long  and  7  mm.  wide)  open  at  both 
ends,  with  a  piece  of  parchment  paper  tied  over  one 
of  the  openings.  By  removing  the  parchment  the 
paraffin  can  be  pushed  out  in  the  form  of  a  cylindei 
with  the  embedded  objects  at  that  end  of  it.  Heiden- 
hain's  Fluid:  Saturate  hot  0. 5'V  sodium  chlorid  solu- 
tion with  mercuric  chlorid,  Held's  Fluid:  Mercuric 
chlorid  I  gm.,  45^  acetone  too  c.c.  After  fixation 
wash  in  acetone  gradually  increased  in  strength. 
Held's  Method  for  ganglion  cells:  Stain  sections  for 
I  or  2  minutes  in  a  warm  solution  of  erythrosin,  I  gm., 
in  150  c.c.  of  water  and  2  drops  of  glacial  acetic  acid; 
wash  in  water  and  slain  in  a  mixture  of  equal  parts  of 
Nissl's  methylene-blue  and  5 'J  acetone,  warming  until 
the  odor  of  acetone  disappears.  When  cool  differen 
tiateino,  I'^  solution  of  alum,  wash  in  water,  and 
dehydrate  in  alcohol.  Helianthin.  The  same  as 
IVaUr  Blue.  Heller's  Method,  i.  For  the  osmica- 
tion  of  meduUated  nerve-fibers  :  Harden  the  tissue  in 
Miiller's  fluid.  Slain  the  sections  in  I  ^  osmic  acid, 
in  the  oven  for  10  minutes,  at  room -temperature  for  a 
half-hour;  wash  in  water;  reduce  in  5'f  pyrogallic 
acid  for  a  half-hour,  oxidize  in  2.5 '^^  potassium  per- 
manganate for  from  3  lo  5  minutes,  decolor  vx  1% 
oxalic  acid  for  from  3  to  5  minutes.  2.  For  mounting 
objects  for  sectioning  :  Pin  a  piece  of  paper  about  the 
cork  or  block  so  that  it  projects  and  forms  a  trough  into 
which  the  celioidin  can  be  poured  around  the  object. 
Harden  in  the  vapor  of  alcohol  by  suspension  in  a 
closed  cylinder  containing  a  few  centimeters  of  alcohol. 
Hemosiderin,  amorphous  yellow  to  black-brown  iron- 


containing  fragments  occurring  in  thro:ubi  or  hemoi- 
rhagic  inlarcts.  In  sections  of  material  hardened  in 
alcohol  or  formalm,  treated  for  a  few  minutes  with  a 
2  '/c  aqueous  solution  of  potassium  ferrocyanid  and  ex- 
amined in  glycerol  containing  o.^'',  of  hydrochloric 
acid  the  pigment  appears  in  the  form  of  dark  blue 
granules,  Henking's  Dahlia  and  Osmic  Acid  : 
Dahlia  0,04  gm,,  \'/c  osmic  acid  I  c.c,  fonnic  acid  3 
c.c,  glycerol  16  c.c,  distilled  water  80  c.c.  For  its 
Mil:  itte.  llenking' s  Method.  Henking's  Method  for 
the  ova  of  insects:  Tease  them  in  a  drop  of  Henk- 
ing's dahlia  and  osmium  mixture  and  examine.  To 
preserve  tiie  preparation  simply  lute  the  cover-glass. 
Henneguy's  Method.  I.  For  the  study  of  mitosis  : 
Treat  sections  for  5  minutes  with  I  '/t  potassium  per- 
manganate solution ;  wash  in  water  and  stain  in 
safranin  ;  wash  in  alcohol.  Karyoplasm  and  achroma- 
tin,  spindle  gray;  chromosomesand  nuclear  membrane, 
brilliant  red  ;  astrophere  and  centrosonie,  less  intensely 
stained.  2.  For  fixing  sections  to  the  slide  :  Spread 
a  film  of  Mayer's  albumen  on  the  slide  and  over  the 
albumen  a  drop  of  water;  on  this  arrange  the  sections 
and  warm,  but  not  to  the  melting-point  of  the  paraffin; 
when  the  sections  are  fiat,  evaporate  the  water  at  40" 
C.  Hermann's  Method  for  the  study  of  mitosis: 
Stain  tests  of  proteus  12  to  18  hours  in  the  dark  with 
the  following  solution:  hematoxylin  I  gm.,  water  30 
c.c,  absolute  alcohol  70  c.c.  ;  treat  for  the  same  time, 
in  the  dark,  with  70^  alcohol.  Embed  and  treat  the 
sections  with  pale  rose-colored  solution  of  potassium 
permanganate  until  they  become  ochre-color ;  rinse  in 
water  and  decolor  in  Pal's  oxalic-acid  mixture  (see 
Tiible  of  Stains)  diluted  with  5  volumes  of  water; 
stain  3  to  5  minutes  with  safranin,  Herrick's  Method 
for  embedding  tissue  impregnated  with  methylene- 
blue  :  Treat  the  object  with  glycerin  and  then  place  it 
for  a  day  in  a  mixture  of  glycerin  and  gum  arable. 
Transfer  to  a  paper  tray  an<.l  leave  it  exposed  to  the  air 
until  by  evaporation  it  has  attained  a  consistency  suit- 
able for  sectioning.  Hertwig's  Method  for  determin- 
ing the  influence  of  temperature  on  the  fertilization  of 
the  ova  of  the  chick,  frog,  and  sea-urchin  :  Cool  the 
eggs  for  a  half-hour  or  heat  them  above  31°  C.  and 
over-fertilization  takes  place.  In  further  cooling  or 
heating  no  fertilization  occurs.  Cf.  Fertilization, 
Polvspermous.  His'  Medium  for  the  differential 
culture  of  the  typhoid  bacillus.  I.  The  tube  culture- 
medium  :  triturate  5  gm.  of  agar,  So  gm.  of  gelatin,  5 
gm.  of  beef  extract,  and  5  gm.  of  salt ;  add  a  liter  of 
water  and  enough  hydrochloric  acid  or  soda  solution  to 
produce  a  reaction  of  l.^'/c  of  normal  acid,  using 
phenolphthaleid  as  the  indicator.  Clear  with  I  or  2 
eggs  beaten  in  25  cc.  of  water,  add  10  gm,  of  glucose, 
boil  for  25  minutes,  and  filter  through  absorbent  cot- 
ton, 2,  For  the  plate  culture  use  10  gm.  of  agar,  25 
gm.  of  gelatin,  5  gm.  each  of  beef  extract  and  salt,  and 
10  gm.  of  glucose.  The  medium  must  contain  not  less 
than  2'f  of  normal  acid.  The  tj'phoid  b.acillus  alone 
has  the  power  of  clouding  these  media.  Hodenpyl's 
Method  for  attaching  sections  to  the  slide  or  cover- 
glass:  Add  to  150  c.c.  of  distilled  water  50  c.c.  of 
white  of  egg  and  50  c.c.  of  a  solution  of  salicylic  aciil 
th.at  has  been  slightly  alkalized  by  lithium  carbonate. 
Soak  the  sections  in  this  for  2  or  3  minutes  and  then 
place  them  on  a  cover-glass.  Hofbauer's  Method 
for  staining  the  iodinophil  granules  of  leukocytes: 
Dry  the  film  and  slain  I  minute  in  a  solution  of  iodin, 
I  part,  potassium  iodid,  3  parts,  and  water,  I03  parts, 
brought  to  a  syrupy  consistence  by  the  addition  of  gum 
arable.  Remove  the  excess  of  the  stain  with  filter- 
I>aper,  to  prevent  diffuse  coloring,  Cf.  EhrliclC s 
Mitfiod.     Hoffman's  Method.     I.   For  the  demon- 


STAINS 


49G 


STAINS 


stration  of  iron  in  hematopoietic  tissues:  Fix  thebonc- 
niarrow  of  iron-fed  rabbits  for  24  hours  in  70/^'  alcohol 
containing  5%  of  a  solution  of  ammonium  sulfate; 
transfer  to  absolute  alcoliol  containing  a  few  drops  of 
ammonium  sulfate.  Stain  the  paraOin  sections  after 
Stieda  (see  SlUiia's  Mclhc/).  2.  Fix  in  absolute 
alcohol,  treat  the  sections  for  an  hour  with  solution  of 
ammonium  sulfate,  wa>h  in  distilled  water,  and  mount 
in  glycerol.  Cf  the  methods  of  Hall  and  Zaiewski. 
Hoffmann's  Method.  I.  For  the  blastoderm  of  tlie 
chick:  Fix  in  10'/  nitric  acid  for  lominuies  and  wash 
in  a  2';iJ  solution  of  alum.  Fixation  in  nitric  acid  facili- 
•  tates  the  isolation  of  the  blastoderm ;  in  order  to  pre- 
vent the  curling  of  the  edge  during  h.irdening  it  is 
advised  to  spread  the  object  on  the  convex  surface  of  a 
watch-gla.ss.  2.  For  the  orientation  of  small,  opa<]ue 
objects  in  celloidin  :  After  embedding,  and  hardening 
in  So^  alcohol,  treat  ft)r  a  time  with  90'^  alcohol. 
The  consistency  of  the  mass  will  thm  be  such  tliat  the 
object  can  be  placed  in  the  dc'^ired  position.  Treat 
with  xylol  until  hard  and  clear.  Homberger's 
Method  for  staining  gonococci :  Stain  in  the  hanging 
drop  with  a  very  dilute  (l:Io,ooo)  aqueous  sc>lution 
of  kresyl  violet.  The  gonococci  take  a  reddish-violet 
hue,  while  other  microorganisms  are  faint  blue  or  un- 
stained. Honsell's  Method  for  smegma  bacilli : 
Stain  fdms  f^)r  2  minutes  in  boiling  carbol-fuchsin ; 
wash,  dry,  and  treat  for  10  minutes  with  a  mixture  of 
hydrochloric  acid  and  absolute  alcohol  in  the  propor- 
tion of  3  :  100.  Wash,  and  slain  in  concentrated  alco- 
holic solution  of  metliylene-blue  diluted  with  an  equal 
volume  of  water.  Huber's  Method  for  the  nerves 
of  the  intracranial  bloodvessels  :  Anesthetize  the  animal 
and  inject  througli  the  carotid,  cerebralward,  enough 
l^c  methylene-blue  in  normal  salt  solution  to  tinge  the 
eye  and  ear  of  the  same  side.  Aftera  half-hour  remove 
the  brain  and  cervical  cord  and  expose  to  the  air  until 
stained.  Cut  out  bits  of  the  cortex  with  curved  .sci.ssors 
and  crusli  under  a  cover-glass  until  the  gray  substance 
is  pressed  away  from  the  pia.  Ikeda's  Method.  See 
Japanne  Mi/hoil.  Intravitam  Stain,  one  that  will 
act  upon  living  material.  Inversion,  of  Rawitz,  a 
process  in  which,  under  the  influence  of  a  mordant, 
a  basic  anilin  dye  behaves  as  a  plasma  or  acid 
dye.  lodin-alcohol :  Alcohol  90^,  to  which 
enough  tincture  of  iodin  is  added  to  impart  the 
color  of  port-wine.  Cf.  Zenker^ s  Fluid.  Iodin 
Reaction.  See  the  method  of  Ehrliih  and  of 
Hofbautr.  Iron  Carmin  Method:  Stain  in  sections 
in  carmin  for  several  hours,  wash  in  dilute  acetic  acid, 
and  treat  with  I  ^'r  ammoniated  iron  citrate  until  the 
tissue  becomes  black  ;  wash  for  several  hours  in  dis- 
tilled water.  Cf.  iw<  IVtilhiim's  S/aiii.  Israel's 
Method  for  coloring  actinomyces  in  sections:  Stain 
for  several  hours  in  a  saturated  solution  of  orcein  in 
water  acidified  with  acetic  acid.  Jacottet-Sadowsky 
Method  for  ganglion-cells  :  Marden  pieces  of  the  spinal 
cord  for  from  2  to  4  days  in  lo^'r  Airmalin  ;  transfer  to 
95^  alcohol,  and  after  48  hours  to  aljsohite  alcohol. 
Cut  without  embedding  and  stain  I  or  2  minutes  in 
carbol-fuchsin;  treat  with  acetic  acid  and  then  with 
absolute  alcohol.  Sadowsky  used  a  5 '^  solution  of 
methylene-blue  instead  of  fuchsin.  Jander's  Method 
for  removing  pigment  from  tissues.  Fix  in  any  suitable 
medium,  wash  in  water  (if  the  object  has  been  in  alco- 
hol], and  treat  for  from  12  to  48  hours  in  a  mixture  of 
70  parts  of  I  ^  solution  of  chromic  acid,  3  parts  of 
potassium  nitrate  and  200  pans  of  water.  The  tis-sue 
may  be  treated  in  bulk  or  in  sections.  Jaos'  Medium 
for  the  culture  of  diphtheria  bacilli:  Jlix  50  c.c.  of 
normal  sodium  hydroxid  solution,  1 50  c.c.  of  distilled 
water,  and  300  c.c.   of  blood-serum  and  heat  over  a 


water-bath  for  2  or  3  hours  at  from  60°  to  70°  C.  and 
then  sterilize  in  steam  for  45  minutes.  Add  500  c.c. 
of  peptonized  bouillon  and  20  gm.  of  agar  ;  lilter  while 
hot  anil  sterilize  for  15  minutes  at  100°  or  110°  C. 
and  pour  into  petri  dishes.  'I'he  bacilli  develop  in 
from  5  to  12  hours  and,  the  medium  being  transparent, 
the  culture  can  be  examined  under  the  micro.scope 
with  a  niagnitication  of  to  to  70 diameters.  Japanese 
Method  lor  mounting  serial  sections:  Spread  on  a 
sliiie  as  thin  a  fdm  as  possible  of  Mayer's  albumen  an<i 
over  this  a  little  water;  arrange  the  sections  on  the 
^lide  and  cautiously  warm  over  a  spirit-lamp.  When 
the  sections  have  spread  out  mop  up  the  water  and  dry 
at  35°  C.  Cf.  ffmnf^iiy's  Mtlhod  (2).  Jelinek's 
Method  for  washing  objects  fixed  in  picric  acid:  Use 
alcohol  to  which  a  few  drojis  of  a  saturaleti  aqueous 
solution  of  lithium  carbonate  have  been  added.  This 
makes  the  alcohol  turbid,  which  becomes  clear  and 
yellow  in  proportion  to  the  extraction  of  the  picric 
acid.  Add  the  carbonate  from  time  to  time,  until  the 
object  is  entirely  decolored.  Jenner's  Stain  for  blood. 
Preparation  of  the  neutral  stain:  In  an  open  beaker 
mix  ci/iial  parts  of  1.2  or  1.25%  aqueous  solution  of 
eosin  (Griibler),  1%  aqueous  solution  of  methylene-blue 
med.  (Griibler).  Let  stand  for  24  hours.  Filter.  Drj- 
the  precipitate  obtained.  Wash  the  precipitate  with 
distilled  water  and  dry  again.  The  staining  solution: 
For  use  dissolve  0.5  gm.  of  the  precipitate  in  loo  c.c. 
pure  methyl  alcohol  (Slerck  "for  analysis").  Jenner 
gives  no  particular  method  of  fixation.  Staining: 
Stain  in  the  solution  for  1  to  3  minutes,  covering  with 
a  watch-crystal.  Pour  off  stain  quickly  and  rinse  in 
water  till  tilm  is  pink  (5  to  10  seconds).  Staining  re- 
action: Leukocytes — nuclei  stain  blue;  granules,  neu- 
trophil stain  red ;  granules,  basophil  slain  dark 
violet;  granules,  eosinophil  brilliant  crimson.  Ma- 
larial parasites,  bacteria,  and  lilaria,  blue.  Jensen's 
Medium  for  the  study  of  living  infusoria :  Dissolve  3 
gm.  (jf  gelatin  in  loo  c.c.  of  water,  by  heat.  Mix  a 
drop  of  this  with  a  drop  of  the  water  containing  the 
organisms.  The  addition  of  a  drop  of  very  dilute  solu- 
tion of  hematoxylin  or  of  methyl  green  or  other  anilin 
dyes  will  stain  inlta  zitam.  Joannovics'  Method 
for  the  study  of  plasma  cells  in  pathologic  ]>rocesses. 
Harden  the  tissue  in  formalin  or  in  gra<led  alcohols. 
Stain  the  sections  for  20  minutes  in  polychrome 
methylene-blue  and  wash  in  water  for  24  hours.  Treat 
with  glycerin  ether  (Griibler)  until  a  cloud  of  color 
appears.  Dehydrate  in  95 'r  and  absolute  alcohol  and 
clear  in  origanum  oil  and  then  in  xylol.  Johne's 
Method  for  staining  the  capsules  of  bacteria  :  Stain 
the  cover-glass  preparations  in  a  warmed  ■z'J,  solution 
of  gentian-violet,  rinse,  and  differentiate  for  from  lo  to 
20  seconds  in  2 'r  acetic  acid;  wash  and  mount  in 
water.  Jolly's  Method  of  staining  bone  marrow : 
Place  a  slide  gently  on  the  fresh  marrow  ;  fix  the  film 
so  obtained  in  the  vapor  of  osniic  acid  or  by  treating 
with  strong  liquid  of  Flemming  for  15  minutes;  wash 
in  water  for  15  minutes  ami  bleach  for  a  second  in 
iodin  and  alcohol  (l:IC0);  wash  in  alcohol,  then  in 
water  and  overstain  in  a  solution  of  eosin  1  part,  alco- 
hol 20 parts,  glycerol  and  water  each  50 parts;  decolor 
in  alcohol  and  stain  in  liematein  i  part,  alcohol  25 
I^arts,  5  ^f  S()lution  of  ammonia  alum  2CO  parts;  water, 
alcohol,  carbol-xylol,  balsam.  Julinsburger's  Method 
for  ganglion-cells  :  Stain  sections  of  formalin  material 
for  from  a  half  to  three-fourths  of  a  minute  in  warm 
1  %  solution  of  neutral  red.  Kaiser's  Bismarck 
Brown  for  staining  kinetic  nuclei :  Prepare  a  saturated 
solution  of  bisniarck  brown  in  (yo^/r  boiling  alcohol 
and  in  this  stain  for  48  hours  at  60°  C.  Extract  in 
60 5e   alcohol  containing  2,fc   of  hydrochloric  acid  or 


STAINS 


497 


STAINS 


3%  of  nitric  acid,  until  eventliing  except  the  mitotic 
figure  is  decolored.  Kaiser's  Method.  A  modifica- 
tion of  Weigert's  method  for  medullated  nerves: 
Harden  in  Muller's  fluid  for  2  days;  divide  the  tissue 
into  slices  2  or4  mm.  thick  and  put  it  into  Muller's  fluid 
for  5  or  6  days;  then  transfer  it  into  Marchi's  fluid 
(2  parts  of  Miiller's  fluid  and  \%  osmic  acid;.  Wash 
in  water,  dehydrate,  and  embed  in  celloidin.  Treat 
the  sections  for  5  minutes  with  liquor  ferri  sesquichlorid 
and  distilled  water  each  I  part  and  &S9<:  alcohol  3 
parts.  Wash  in  Weigert's  hemato-xylin,  then  stain  in 
fresh  hematoxylin  for  a  few  minutes;  wash  in  water, 
differentiate  in  Pal's  fluid,  and  neutralize  in  water  con- 
taining a  little  ammonia.  Kanthack's  Medium,  i. 
For  the  cultivation  of  gonococci  :  Collect  ascitic  fluid 
in  a  sterilized  jar  and  place  it  on  ice  for  24  hours; 
transfer  the  supernatant  fluid  into  test-tubes  and  place 
in  an  incubator  at  66°  C.  for  4  hours;  inoculate  the 
test-tubes  and  put  them  into  a  beaker  half  full  of  dis- 
tilled water;  cover  with  a  glass  plate  and  solidify  in 
the  incubator  at  30°  C.  The  cultures  appear  in  from 
24  to  4S  hours.  2.  For  the  cultivation  of  diphtheria 
bacilli:  -Add  2  c.c.  of  la^o  potassium  hydroxid  to  too 
c.c.  of  albuminous  exudate  (of  pleurisy,  ascites,  etc.); 
boil  and  add  l-S'c  of  agar  agar  previously  softened 
in  acidulated  water;  cook  in  a  steam  sterilizer  until  the 
agar  is  dissolved;  filter  in  a  hot- water  funnel  and  add 
4  or  5%  of  glycerol  to  the  filtrate;  fill  into  test-tubes 
and  sterilize.  Kantorowicz's  Method  for  staining 
amyloid  substance :  Place  the  sections  for  5  minutes  in 
saturated  aqueous  solution  of  thionin,  wash  in  distilled 
water,  dehydrate  and  clear  in  anilin-xylol  (or  carbol- 
xylol),  wash  in  xylol,  and  mount  in  xylol-balsam. 
The  amyloid  masses  are  pale  blue  to  lilac,  the  remain- 
ing tissues  bluish  to  violet.  Kemp's  Method  for 
blood-platelets :  Place  a  large  drop  of  blood  on  a  slide 
and  quickly  wash  it  with  a  small  stream  of  normal  salt 
solution.  The  platelets  will  adhere  to  the  glass.  The 
preparation  will  be  permanent  if,  after  Eberth  and 
Schimmelbusch,  the  finger  is  pricked  through  a  drop 
of  osmic  acid.  Kiefer's  Medium  for  the  cultivation 
of  gonococci :  a.  Filter  acetic  fluid,  fill  into  test-tubes, 
and  sterilize  fractionally  at  62°  C.  i.  Prepare  a  mix- 
ture of  agar  3.5^*  peptone  5%,  glycerol  2p£,  sodium 
chlorid  o.  5  % .  Liquefy  and  cool  to  50°  C. ;  mix  with 
an  equal  volume  of  11  and  pour  into  petri  dishes. 
Kionka's  Method  for  the  orientation  of  avian  em- 
bryos: 0{>en  the  egg  in  salt  solution,  detach  the  shell 
and  albumen,  and  locate  the  poles  by  thrusting  in  at  a 
centimeter  from  the  blastoderm  two  hedgehog  spines, 
marking  that  at  the  obtuse  end  with  a  red  thread.  Place 
in  water  at  90°  C.  for  10  minutes,  then  in  70*^  alcohol. 
After  24  hours  dissect  out  the  blastoderm  with  a  little 
of  the  yolk  in  the  form  of  an  isosceles  triangle  the 
base  of  which  marks  the  cephalic  end  of  the  blastoderm. 
Kionka's  Stain  for  avian  embryos:  Dissect  a  little 
of  the  yolk  out  with  the  blastoderm.  Stain  the  sections 
with  borax  carm in  and  wash  in  acid-alcohol  of  which 
each  5  c.c.  contains  one  drop  of  concentrated  solution 
of  orange  G,  which  stains  the  yolk.  Kizer's  Method 
for  preserving  and  staining  blood:  Mix  I  volume  of 
blood  with  3  volumes  of  2%  formalin  and  after  an  hour 
pipet  a  drop  of  the  sediment  to  a  cover-glass ;  dry,  fix 
by  heat,  and  dip  once  or  twice  into  a  5^^  solution  of 
acetic  acid;  wash  in  water  and  stain  in  any  of  the  usual 
hematologic  dyes.  Klein's  Method  for  the  spores  of 
bacteria:  Prepare  an  emulsion  of  the  spore-containing 
material  in  cd*"/  salt  solution,  add  an  equal  volume  of 
filtered  carbol-fuchsin  and  warm  gently  for  6  minutes. 
Diffuse  the  mass,  dry  by  evaporation  in  the  air,  fix  in 
the  flame  and  decolor  for  I  or  2  hours  in  I  f  sulfuric 
acid.  Wash  in  water  and  stain  in  diluted  aqueous- 
32 


alcoholic  solution  of  methylene-blue.  Koch's  Test. 
See  Si/i  Thread  Test.  Kochel's  Method  for  fibrin : 
I'reat  sections  of  tissue  hardened  in  any  preferred  way 
for  10  minutes  with  I  %  chromic  acid  ;  wash  for  a  few 
seconds  and  then  stain  for  15  minutes  in  Weigert's 
hematoxylin;  wash  and  treat  for  a  minute  with  \0% 
aqueous  solution  of  alum  ;  rinse  and  differentiate  for 
about  5  mirmtes  in  W"eigert's  borax-polassium-ferricy- 
anid  diluted  with  3  volumes  of  water;  rinse  and  treat 
for  from  a  quarter  to  one  hour  with  lo'jc  alum  solu- 
tion; rinse  and  counterstain  with  cannin  or  safranin. 
Kolster's  Stain  for  the  difTerentiation  of  the  gland 
cells  of  the  stomach  :  Overstain  sections  (of  material 
fixed  in  any  medium  except  osmic  acid  \  in  hematoxylin, 
decolor  in  1  '.y  hydrochloric  acid  to  a  faint  rose  hue, 
neutralize  in  1  '/c  ammonia  alcoht'l  until  a  delicate  blue 
color  appears;  wash  in  distilled  water  and  stain  for 
5  minutes  in  weak  aqueous  solution  of  acid  fuchsin ; 
distilled  water ;  alcohol ;  oil ;  balsam.  Chief  cells 
pale  blue  with  dark  blue  nuclei,  parietal  cells  pure 
fuchsin  color  with  dark  nuclei.  Kopsch-Golgi 
Method  for  ganglion-cells:  Place  the  tissue  in  freshly 
prepared  mi.\ture  of  3.5$?  potassium  bichromate,  4 
parts,  and  formalin,  1  part.  Kenew  in  12  hours  and 
after  24  hours  transfer  to  3.5  J^  bichromate  minus  the 
formalin,  and  from  this  to  the  silver  solution.  Korol- 
ko's  for  blood  :  Solution  A.  A  saturated  aqueous  solu- 
tion of  methylene-blue,  3  months  old  and  filtered  before 
use.  Solution  B.  A  i  %  aqueous  solution  of  eosm. 
To  make  up  the  stain  add  to  2  c.c.  or  3  c.c.  of  solution 
A,  from  3  c  c.  to  5  c.c.  of  solution  Buntil  aviolet  color 
is  obtained,  and  a  fine  granular  precipitate  is  formed. 
Mix  the  solutions  in  a  narrow  cylinder,  and  stir  with  a 
glass  rod.  Slain  in  this  mixture  15  to  24  hours,  if 
possible,  at  a  temperature  of  30°  C.  Fix  blood-films  by 
healing  for  I  hour  at  IC5°  to  110^  C.  Staining  reactions: 
Red  blood-corpuscles  stain  blue.  Leukocytes — nuclei 
stain  dark  violet ;  cytoplasm  stains  blue.  Blood-plate- 
lets stain  light  violet.  Malarial  parasites — nuclei, 
chromatin  portion  stains  deep  violet ;  cytoplasm  stains 
light  blue.  Kresofuchsin,  an  amorphous  powder  of 
gray-blue  color,  readily  soluble  in  acetic  acid  and 
acetone,  less  readily  in  alcohol,  and  only  slightly  in 
water ;  insoluble  in  benzene.  The  alcoholic  solution 
is  blue  and  stains  elastin  blue ;  mucin,  cartilage,  and 
homy  tissue,  reddish  ;  the  aqueous  solution  is  red  and 
stains  mucin,  cartilage,  keratin,  and  nuclei  deep  red, 
but  does  not  stain  elastin.  Cf.  Kothig' $  Stain. 
Kresylviolet  R  R,  an  anilin  pigment  that  may  be  used 
as  a  substitute  for  the  pigments  of  the  methylene-blue 
group.  It  has  a  strong  affinity  for  the  chromophilic 
masses  of  nerve-cells  and  gives  a  metachromic  reaction 
with  amyloid  substance  and  with  the  basophile granules 
of  mast-cells.  Cf.  the  method  of  Bielschowsky  and 
Plien.  Krohnthal's Method  for  ganglion-cells:  Pre- 
pare lead  formate  by  slowly  dropping  formic  acid  into 
solution  of  lead  acetate  ;  filler  and  make  an  aqueous 
saturated  solution  of  the  white  crystals  of  lead  formate; 
mix  with  an  equal  volume  of  lojj  formalin  and  into 
this  mixture  put  pieces  of  brain  and  spinal  cord.  After 
5  days  transfer  the  pieces  into  a  mixture  of  equal  parts 
of  \o^'r  formalin  and  hydrogen  sulfid.  After  5  days 
dehvdrate  in  alcohol,  embed  in  celloidin,  and  mount 
the  sections  in  xylol-balsam  under  a  cover-glass.  Kro- 
mayer's  Method,  i.  For  fibrin  :  This  is  the  same 
as  Weigert's  method  (see  Exatiiiuation  of  the  Bhod\ 
except  that  acetone-xylol  (1:5)  is  used  instead  of 
anilin-xylol.  2.  For  bacteria  in  sections  of  epidermis  : 
Apply  Weigert's  method  for  fibrin  and  bleach  in 
acetone-xylol.  Krompecher's  Method.  I.  For 
plasma  cells  in  pathologic  tissues:  Fix  in  sublimate  or 
alcohol.     Stain  the  sections  for  from  15  minutes  to  12 


STAINS 


498 


STAINS 


hours  in  polychrome  incthyleiu-blue  or  thionin,  and 
after  rinsing  in  water  (lititrcntiate  in  glycerin-ether  for 
15  minutes;  wash  in  water;  alcohol,  berganiot  oil, 
balsam.  Cf.  L'linn's  Alethod.  2.  I'or  the  granules 
of  '.nast-cells:  Slain  sections  for  24  hours  in  luclisin- 
anilin-vvater,  decolor  to  a  light  red  in  50%  alcoholic 
solution  of  fluorescein,  and  afterstain  in  alcoholic  solu- 
tion of  niethylene-blue.  Kostanecki-Siedlecki 
Mixture:  Equal  volumes  of  saturateil  sublimate  solu- 
tion and  3''r  niliic  acid.  Absolute  alcohol  in  the  same 
proportion  may  be  added.  Fix  for  24  hours  and  wash 
in  iodin  alcohol.  See  Zenker's  J-'iniii.  Kukenthal's 
Method  for  paraftin  sections:  Dissolve  the  dye  in 
absolute  alcohol  and  add  it  dropwise  to  turpentine  until 
the  desired  color  is  produced.  Overstaining  is  corrected 
by  treatment  with  a  mixture  of  equal  parts  of  alcohol 
and  turpentine.  I'se  olive-oil  collodion  lixative. 
Kultschitzky's  Hematoxylin.  I.  Hematoxylin 
(with  enough  absolute  alcohol  to  dissolve  it)  I  part, 
saturated  solution  of  boric  acid  20  parts,  distilled  water 
80  parts.  Let  the  fluid  stand  for  2  or  3  weeks— until 
the  yellow  color  changes  to  red.  Just  before  using  add 
to  a  watchglassful  of  the  stain  a  few  drops  of  acetic 
acid.  2.  Dissolve  1  gm.  of  hematoxylin  in  a  little 
alcohol  and  add  100  c.c.  of2j^^  acetic  acid.  Kult- 
schitzky's Method  for  neuroglia:  Stain  paraffin  sec- 
tions for  from  5  to  10  seconds  in  rulein  S  prepared  as 
follows:  Rulein  S  I  gm.,  2;f  acetic  acid  400  c.c, 
saturated  solution  of  picric  acid  400  c.c.  Wash  in 
alcohol.  Land's  Method  for  mitosis  in  plant  cells: 
Fix  the  ovules  in  chromic-acetic  acid  for  2  hours  at  a 
temperature  of  100°  C.  Stain  prefertilization  stages  in 
Fiemming's  safranin-gentian-violet-orange-mixture  or 
in  Heidenhain's  iron-hematoxylin ;  for  the  stage  of 
fertilization  use  cvaiiin  and  erythrosin,  after  trentment 
with  acetic  acid  and  cliloroform.  Lang's  Method 
for  gonococci  :  Stain  the  film  for  from  15  to  30  minutes 
in  a  mixture  of  4  volumes  of  saturated  solution  of  thio- 
nin and  one  volume  of  saturated  solution  of  fuchsin  in 
2%  carbolic  acid.  Langhan's  Method  fur  the 
demonstration  of  glycogen  in  tis-sue  cells:  Harden 
perfectly  fresh  tissue  {e.  .f. ,  the  kidneys  of  a  diabetic 
subject)  in  absolute  alctthol ;  stain  inLugol's  solution; 
dehydrate  in  a  mixture  of  tincture  of  iodin  I  part  and 
absolute  alcohol  4  parts;  clear  and  mount  in  oil  of 
origanum.  Laurent's  Stain:  The  exact  proportional 
relations  of  the  eosin-meili)'lene-blue  mixture  are  ob- 
tained by  pouring  together  looo  c.c.  of  I  '/c  solution  of 
eosin  and  8S2  c.c.  of  1%  methylene-blue.  After  48 
hours  the  neutral  pigment  precipitates.  Immediately 
before  using  shake  the  mixture,  add  4  volumes  of  water, 
and  boil.  Then  stain  for  from  a  half  to  6  hours. 
Transfer  without  washing  to  absolute  alcohol ;  xylol ; 
balsam.  Lavdowsky's  Fluid.  I.  Distilled  water 
20  parts,  95  '''f  alcohol  10  parts,  formalin  3  parts,  glacial 
acetic  acitl  0.5  part.  2.  Distilled  water  30  parts,  95 ''r 
alcohol  15  parts,  formalin  5  parts,  glacial  acetic  acid  I 
part.  Lavdowsky's  Method  for  staining  nerve  tissue 
by  immersion  in  inethylene-blne :  Mix  the  white  of  an 
egg  with  an  equal  volume  of  0.2^%  solution  of 
ammonium  chlorid  and  in  this  dissolve  fromo.I^  to 
0.2<J:  of  methvlene-iilue.  Imnrerse  the  tissue  while  it 
is  still  warm.  Laveran's  Stain  for  blood:  In  a  150 
c.c.  flask  dissolve  "some"  .A-gNO^in  50 c.c.  or  60  c.c. 
of  water.  When  dissolved  fill  the  flask  with  a  solution 
of  NaOH  (percentage  not  given).  Wash  the  precipi- 
tate of  .AgO  with  distilled  water  to  remove  the  excess 
of  NaOH  and  the  NaONj  formed.  Then  add  a  sat- 
urated aqueous  solution  of  methylene-blue  medicinale 
(Hochst)  and  let  the  mixture  stand  for  7  or  8  days, 
shaking  it  occasionally.  Decant.  The  product  so  ob- 
tained Laveran  terms  "bleu  Borrel."  To  stain,  l.averan 


mixes  methylene-blue  (bleu  Borrel |,  I  c.c;  eosin 
O.l'/c  aqueous  solution,  4  c.c;  distilled  water,  6  c.c. 
Stain  12  to  24  hours.  Kinse  in  water.  Wash  in  5  J?. 
aqueous  solution  of  tannin  for  1  to  2  minutes.  Wash 
in  water.  Dry.  Films  are  previously  (i.xed  in  absolute 
alcohol  for  20  minutes.  Lazear's  Execution  of 
Nocht's  Modification  :  Solution  A.  The])olychrome 
metliylene-blue  solution.  To  a  I  '/  nqueous  solution 
of  methylene-blue  add  \''r  of  Nat  til.  Heat  in  a 
water-bath  for  several  hours.  Cool,  then  filter.  To 
neutralize  this  solution,  add  dilute  acetic  acid  until  blue 
litmus  paper  is  turned  red  above  the  line  which  the 
methylene-blue  .stains.  Then  add  more  alkaline  poly- 
chrome methylene-blue  until  the  solution  just  fails  to 
turn  blue  litmus  red.  'I'o  this  neutralized  solution  add 
an  e(|nal  volume  of  distilled  water  ;  then  a  saturated 
solution  of  ordinary  methylene-blue  until  the  poly- 
chrome methylene-blue  h:ts  lost  its  red  color — about  1 
part  of  the  former  to  10  parts  of  the  latter.  Solution 
B.  A  0.2^;r  aqueous  solution  of  eosin.  With  burets  de- 
termine the  proportions  of  the  two  solutions,  on  mixing 
which,  a  fine  slack  i)recipitale  is  obtained,  and  a  scum 
forms  on  the  surface  of  the  niixtiue.  This  may  require 
I  part  of  Solution  A  to  3  parts  of  Solution  B,  or  the 
reverse.  Once  deternnned,  the  prt)portion  remains 
constant.  Blood-films  are  fixed  for  I  to  2  nnnutes  in  a 
0.25%  solution  of  formalin  in  95'^  alcohol.  To  stain: 
Remove  scum  from  the  surface  of  the  stain  with  filter- 
paper.  Place  the  films  face  down  in  the  stain.  Stain 
for  3  to  24  hours.  Lee's  Method:  A  "dry"  cel- 
loidin  process.  Infiltrate  after  Gilson  or  in  the  usual 
way;  embed  in  a  jiaper  tray  and  harden  in  vapor  of 
chloroform  for  from  an  hour  to  overnight;  turn  the 
object  from  time  to  time.  Clear  in  a  nnxture  of  equal 
parts  of  chloroform  and  cedar  oil ;  add  oil  from  time  to 
time  and  gradually  convert  the  mixture  tc  nearly 
pure  cedar  oil.  When  clear,  expose  the  mass  to  air  and 
the  chloroform  will  evaporate.  Preserve  in  a  stoppered 
botde.  Cut  with  the  block  and  the  knife  dry.  Leish- 
man's  Stain  for  blood :  Preparation  of  the  neutral 
stain.  Solution  A.  The  solution  of  polychrotne  meth- 
ylene-blue. A  I'f  aqueous  solution  of  methylene-blue 
med.  (driibler)  is  made  alkaline  with  0.5',  NajCO,. 
This  is  healed  for  12  hours  at  65°  C,  and  then  allowed 
to  stand  for  lo  days  before  use.  Solution  B.  A  0.1% 
aqueous  solution  of  eosin  (  extra  BA  Griibler).  Equal 
parts  of  Solutions  A  and  B  are  mixed  in  an  open  vessel 
and  allowed  to  stand  for  5  or  6  hours,  with  occasional 
stirring.  The  precipitate  formed  is  collected  on  a  filter, 
washed  with  water,  dried,  and  powdered.  The  stain- 
ing .solution  :  Dissolve  0.1  gm.  of  the  dry  precipitate 
in  100  c.c.  puie  methyl  alcohol  I  Merck  "for analysis'*). 
To  stain  :  Four  drops  of  the  solution  are  ]>oured  on  the 
blood-fiim,  and  allowed  to  stain  for  ',2  minute.  With- 
out pouring  off  the  stain,  6  drops  to  8  drops  of  distilled 
water  are  added  and  the  mixture  is  allowed  to  stain  for 
5  minutes.  Wash  gently.  Put  few  drops  of  water  on 
the  blood-film  for  i  minute.  Then  dry,  and  mount. 
Staining  reactions:  Red  blood-corpuscles  stain  pale 
pink  or  greenish.  Lymphocytes — nuclei  stain  dark 
ruby  red  ;  jirotoplasm  stains  pale  blue.  Mononuclears 
— nuclei  stain  ruby  red  ;  protoplasm  stains  pale  blue. 
Polymorphonuclear  neutrophils — nuclei  stain  tubyred; 
granules  stain  red.  *' Coarse-grained  eosinophils" — 
nuclei  stain  ruby  red ;  granules  stain  pale  pink.  Baso- 
phils— nuclei  stain  red;  granules  stain  purplish  black. 
Blood-platelets  stain  deep  ruby  red.  Malarial  parasites 
— nuclei,  chromatin  j^ortion  stains  ruby  red;  cytoplasm 
stainsblue.  v.  Lenhossek's  Method  for  ganglion-cells: 
I.  Stain  sections  of  formalin  material  for  5  minutes  in 
concentrated  aqueous  solution  of  thionin,  wash  in  water, 
differentiate  in  a  mixture  of  anilin  i  part  and  absolute 


STAINS 


499 


STAINS 


alcohol  9  parts,  and  clear  in  cajeput  oil.  2.  Stain 
overnight  in  concentrated  solution  of  toluidin  blue, 
wash  in  water,  differentiate  in  alcohol.  Erjthrosin 
may  be  used  after  the  thionin  and  the  toluidin  Ijlue. 
Lepkowsky's  Method  for  the  study  of  the  blood- 
supply  of  the  teeth  :  Inject  with  Berlin  blue,  harden 
in  Sj'/c  formalin,  decalcify  in  lo'/c  nitric  acid,  fre- 
quently renewed,  and  make  celloidin  sections.  Lewin- 
son's  Method  for  staining  adipose  tissue:  Fix  in 
Miiller's  iluid  and  eml>ed  in  celloidin.  .Stain  the  sec- 
tions for  12  hours  in  hematoxylin  (I  gm. ,  in  enough 
absolute  alcohol  to  di.ssolve  it,  and  50  c.c.  ol 2'/f,  acetic 
acid);  wash  in  water  and  treat  for  I5mmutes  with  I'/i 
solution  of  potassium  permanganate ;  wash,  and  treat 
for  5  minutes  with  Z'/c  oxalic  acid;  wash,  and  counter- 
stain  for  24  hours  in  an  ammonia  solution  of  cannin; 
differentiate  for  2  minutes  in.  acid  alcohol  and  stain  lor 
I  minute  in  a  saturated  alcoholic  solution  of  picric  acid. 
Lewis's  Method  for  tracing  medullated  nerves:  Place 
a  small  piece  of  brain  tissue  in  ID  times  its  volume  of 
I  f/c  osniic  acid.  Renew  the  solution  after  2  days  and 
4  days.  In  5  or  10  days  wash  in  water  and  harden  in 
alcohol.  Treat  the  sections  with  a  drop  of  ammonia. 
Mount  in  soluble  glass.  Lightfoot's  Anilin  Black, 
a  preparation  similar  to  amlin  blue-black.  Cf.  iV^'/r 
coUn.  Loeb's  Method  for  producing  artificial  par- 
thenogenesis: Place  the  unfertilized  eggs  of  sea-urchins 
in  sea-water  containing  magnesium  chlorid  in  the  pro- 
portion of  5000  C/n  MgCl)  to  5000  c.c.  of  water. 
After  2  hours  restore  them  to  nonnal  sea-water.  The 
eggs  form  normal  gastruU^  and  plutei.  Loffler's 
Stain  for  tlagella:  Mix  10  c.c.  of  lo'/c  solution  of 
tannin,  5  c.c.  of  saturated  solution  of  ferrous  sulfate, 
and  I  c.c.  of  aqueous  or  alcoholic  solution  of  fuchsin, 
methyl-violet,  or  "WoUschwarz. "  For  typhoid 
bacilli  add  I  c.c.  of  Ij^  solution  of  soda;  for  Bacillus 
j«iJ///h  add  30  drops ;  for  bucilli  of  malignant  edema 
36  drops.  For  cholera  bacilli  add  one  drop  of  sulfuric 
acid  to  the  soda  solution;  for  Spiriiiuni  riibruin  9  drops. 
Lbwit's  Method  for  fibrin:  In  a  fresh  cover-gla.5s 
film  let  the  blood  coagulate,  then  wash  off  the  erythro- 
cytes with  0.6^0  salt  solution,  and  apply  Weigert's 
method  {q.  z*. ).  See  Exanihiation  of  the  Blood, 
Tiiblf  of  Sldins  (IWns.  Diet.).  Lubarsch's  Method. 
I.  For  glycogen  in  tissue  cells:  -\p|'ly  \Viigert's 
method  for  fibrin,  allowing  the  iodin  solution  to  act  but 
for  a  very  short  time.  .See  Kxainination  of  tlic  lUood, 
Tabu  of  Stains  {\\\\is.\y\c\..^.  2.  For  tumors  :  Harden 
very  small  cubes  of  the  tissue  for  from  a  half  to  three- 
fourths  of  an  hour  in  alcohol  several  times  renewed. 
Place  in  anilin  at  50^  C,  for  a  half  to  one  hour  and  for 
the  same  time  in  xylol,  renewed  until  it  does  not 
become  yellow.  Infiltrate  with  paraffin  once  renewed 
for  from  I  to  2  hours ;  then  embed.  Ily  tliis  method 
stained  sections  can  be  made  in  a  few  hours.  Luith- 
len  and  Sorgo's  Method  for  ganglion-cells:  Stain 
celloidin  sections  of  material  hardened  in  alcohol  or  in 
Orth's  or  Miiller's  fluid  for  24  hours  in  polychrome 
methylene-blue  heated  until  it  steams;  wash  for  24 
hours  in  distilled  water  several  times  renewed ,  differ- 
entiate in  Unna's  glycerin-ether  mixture  ((Jriibler); 
absolute  alcohol,  origanum  oil,  balsam.  Granules  and 
nucleoli  of  ganglion-cells  and  nuclei  of  glia-cells 
violet ;  connective  tissvie  and  axis-cylinders  blue  to 
colorless  ;  medullary  sheaths  sometimes  red-violet. 
Lutschke's  Stain  :  Ten  c.c.  of  a  20%  solution  of 
tannin,  5  c.c.  of  a  cold  saturated  solution  of  ferrous 
acetate,  I  c.c.  of  a  saturated  alcoholic  solution  of 
fuchsin.  Lysol  for  the  examination  of  fresh  tissues  : 
It  may  be  used  in  lo'j  solution  or  in  the  following 
mixtures:  («)  lysol  10  parts,  alcohol  30  parts,  water 
60  parts  ;    (i)  lysol   10  parts,  water  50  parts  ;  glycerol 


10  parts,  alcohol  30  parts.  McCrories  Method  for 
flagella:  Stain  the  cover-glass  preparation  in  warmed 
mixture  of  equal  parts  of  a  saturated  solution  of  night 
blue,  a  \o%  solution  of  tannin,  and  a  lojy  solution 
of  alum.  Magdala  Red,  a  chromatin  stain.  See 
Xaphlhalcne  Red  under  Pigments  (lllus.  Diet.). 
Malacbowski's  Stain  for  blood  :  Stain  in  an  aqueous 
solution  of  eosin  (percentage  not  stated,  time  not 
stated).  Then  stain  in  "a  very  dilute  aqueous  solution 
of  borax-methylene-blue"  (percentage  not  stated, 
no  time  stated).  Staining  is  performed  rapidly  by  ap- 
plying heat ;  this,  however,  gives  very  uneven  results. 
When  carried  on  in  the  cold,  the  slain  is  uniform,  but 
may  require  24  hours,  lilood-tilms  are  fixed  in  abso- 
lute alcohol  (time  not  stated).  Malassez's  Method 
for  staining  bacteria  in  the  blood  :  Prepare  films  on 
cover-glasses  and  dry  them  without  heat ;  wash  in 
distilled  water  or  Ranvier's  alcohol  and  fix  in  chromic 
or  in  osmic  acid  ;  wash  and  stain.  Mall's  Method. 
I.  For  the  demonstration  of  noncollagenous  reticu- 
lated tissue,  in  the  spleen,  lymph-glands,  mucous 
membranes,  liver,  kidneys,  and  lungs  :  Digest  sec- 
tions with  pancreatin,  shake  in  a  test-lube  with  water, 
spread  on  a  slide  and  dry  by  evaporation ;  then  treat 
with  a  drop  of  picric  acid  (10  gm. ,  dissolved  in  alco- 
hol, 150  c.c,  and  water,  300  ex:.)  and  again  dry  by 
evaporation.  Stain  for  a  half-hour  with  acid  fuch- 
sin (10  gm. ,  dissolve  in  absolute  alcohol,  33  c.c. 
and  water,  66  c.c),  treat  for  a  few  seconds  with  the 
picric  acid  solution  ;  dehydrate  in  alcohol.  2.  For 
the  demonstration  of  the  '*  membranes"  of  elastic 
fibers:  Heat  to  boiling  in  strong  hydrochloric  acid 
and  pour  acid  and  fibers  into  cold  water.  The 
"membranes"  may  be  isolated  by  boiling  in  5/^ 
or  IC^^  potash  lye,  also  by  treatment  with  pepsin, 
which  destroys  everything  but  the  sheath.  Mallory's 
Hematoxylin:  Dissolve  o.l  gm.  hematoxylin  in  a 
little  hot  water  and  when  cool  add  to  100  c.c.  of  I^ 
phosphotungstic  acid.  Mallory's  Method,  i.  For 
neuroglia  :  Fix  for  4  days  in  loJ%  formalin,  then  for 
4  days  in  a  saturated  solution  of  picric  acid  ;  after  this 
mordant  for  4  days  in  5  %  solution  of  ammonium  bi- 
chromate at  37°  C.  Stain  the  sections  for  2  minutes 
in  I  %  aqueous  solution  of  acid  fuchsin,  rinse,  and 
treat  for  2  minutes  with  I  ^(  aqueous  solution  of  phos- 
phomolybdic  acid  ;  wash  in  2  changes  of  water  and 
stain  for  2  minutes  in  a  mixture  of  water-soluble  anilin 
blue  0.5  gm.,  orange  G  2  gm.,  oxalic  acid  2  gm.,  and 
water  100  c.c,  ;  wash  in  water  and  dehydrate  in  alco- 
hol. Result:  connective  tissue  blue;  neuroglia  deep 
red  ;  ganglion-cells  and  axis  cylinders  light  red.  2. 
For  neuroglia  :  Fix  the  tissues  after  the  method  given 
in  No.  I,  and  treat  the  sections  for  15  minutes  with  a 
0.5  aqueous  solution  of  potassium  permanganate  and 
after  washing  for  the  same  time  with  1  'r  solution  of 
oxalic  acid  ;  wash,  and  stain  in  hematoxylin  prepared 
by  dissolving  0.1  gm.  of  the  dye  in  a  little  hot  water 
and  when  cool  adding  water  up  to  80  c.c,  20  c.c.  of 
10%  aqueous  solution  of  phosphotung.stic  acid,  and 
last  0.2 '4  of  hydrogen  dioxid.  Wash  in  water,  de- 
hydrate in  alcohol,  clear  in  oil  of  origanum,  and  mount 
in  balsam.  Nuclei,  neuroglia,  and  fibrin  blue  ;  axis- 
cylinders  and  ganglia-cells  pale-pink  ;  connective  tissue 
deep-pink.  3.  For  connective  tissue  :  Fix  in  Zenker's 
fluid  or  sublimate  and  stain  the  sections  for  2  minutes 
in  o.l'/c  aqueous  solution  of  acid  fuchsin.  For  further 
treatment  see  No.  I.  Result :  fibrous  tissue,  mucus, 
amyloid  and  hyaline  substances,  blue  ;  nuclei,  cyto- 
plasm, eiastin,  fibrin,  neuroglia,  and  axis  cylinders, 
red;  erythrocytes  and  myelin  sheaths,  yellow.  4. 
For  nuclei  and  fibrin  :  Stain  sections  of  tissue  fixed  in 
any  medium  except  formaldehyd  for  3  minutes  in  10^ 


STAINS 


500 


STAINS 


aqueous  solution  of  ferric  chlorid ;  drain  and  drj-  and 
stain  for  3  minutes  in  a  I  'i  aqueous  solution  of  lieina- 
toxjlin  ;  wash  and  differentiate  in  a  0.2S'/c  solution  of 
ferric  clilorid.  Result :  nuclei,  dark  blue  ;  fibrin,  gray 
to  dark  blue.  In  sublimate  preparations  the  erythro- 
cytes are  greenish  gray  ;  connective  tissue,  pale  yellow. 
5.  For  staining  .4»ia6ie  coli  in  tissues:  Lse  alcohol 
material  and  treat  the  sections  for  from  5  to  20  minutes 
with  saturated  aqueous  solution  of  thionin ;  wash,  and 
differentiate  for  from  30  to  60  seconds  in  2^f  aque- 
ous solution  of  oxalic  acid  ;  wash,  dehydrate,  clear, 
and  mount  in  the  usual  way.  Mallory- Wright 
Method  for  staining  tubercle  bacilli  :  Slain  lightly  in 
aluni-hemaloxylin,  then  for  2  or  3  minutes  in  steaming 
hot  carbol-fuchsin  ;  decolor  for  30  seconds  in  acid  alco- 
hol. Manchot's  Method  for  elastin  :  Stain  sections 
of  alcohol  or  MUller's  fluid  material  for  a  half-minule 
in  saturated  solution  of  fuchsin  ;  wash,  and  decolor  in 
acidulated  syrup  (10  c.c.  of  aqueous  solution  of  sugar 
of  the  consistence  of  glycerol  plus  3  drops  of  sulfuric 
acid).  Mount  in  the  nonacidulaled  syrup.  Celloidin 
sections  must  be  fresh  from  the  celloidin.  Man- 
naberg's  Method  for  staining  the  malarial  parasite  : 
Treat  the  air-dried  film  for  24  hours  with  a  saturated 
aqueous  solution  of  picric  acid  diluted  with  an  equal 
volume  of  water  and  containing  yr  of  glacial  acelic 
acid  ;  transfer  to  absolute  alcohol  ;  stain  wilh  alum 
hematoxylin;  transfer  to  alcohol  containing  25  ^f  of 
hydrochloric  acid  and  from  this  to  alcohol  containing 
a  little  ammonia.  Mann's  Liquid.  i.  For  fixing 
tissues  :  Ten  parts  each  of  saturated  solutions  of  picric 
acid  and  mercuric  chlorid  and  5  parts  of  formol.  2. 
Equal  pans  of  I  '/c  osmic  acid  and  5  "r  mercuric  chlorid 
in  normal  salt  solution.  Recommended  for  fixing  the 
tissue  of  the  central  nervous  system.  Mann's  Method 
for  attaching  sections  to  the  slide  :  Shake  I  part  of 
white  of  egg  with  10  parts  of  distilled  water  and  filter 
twice  through  the  same  paper.  Apply  to  slides  by 
means  of  a  glass  rod  ;  let  them  drain  and  dry.  Float 
the  sections  on  water  warmed  to  40°  C.  ;  pass  a  slide 
beneath  them,  arrange,  lift  them  out,  and  subject 
them  for  5  minutes  to  35°  C.  Manson's  Method  for 
malarial  blood  :  Take  up  a  very  small  drop  of  blood 
on  a  slip  ( I  Ji  X  ^  'O- )  of  'hin  tissue-paper,  about  a 
half  inch  from  the  end.  When  the  blood  has  diffused 
in  a  film,  place  the  paper  in  contact  with  the  slide  or 
cover-glass  and  ilraw  it  over  the  surface.  For  the 
detection  of  crescents  prepare  a  thick  film  ;  dry  ;  fix 
in  absolute  alcohol  and  dissolve  out  the  hemoglobin 
in  very  dilute  acetic  acid  (2  or  3  drops  in  30  c.c.  of 
water).  Marchi's  Method  for  the  granules  of  tissue 
cells  undergoing  fatty  degeneration.  .See  Stainin^^  of 
Nerve  Tissue,  Table  of  Stains  (Illus.  Diet.).  Mar- 
choux's  Stain  for  the  parasite  of  malaria  :  Add  20 
c.c.  of  a  saturated  solution  of  thionin  in  50^  alcohol 
to  loo  c.c.  of  2%  carbolic  acid,  and  let  the  mixture 
stand  for  a  few  days  before  using.  Marina's  Fluid  : 
Chromic  acid  10  gm.,  formalin  5  c.c.  95  f^  alcohol 
100  c.c.  Stir  until  the  acid  is  dissolved  and  let  the 
solution  stand  .several  hours  before  using.  Marina's 
Method.  I.  For  ganglion-cells  :  \  modification  of 
Held's  counterstain.  Mix  3  c.c.  of  Xissl's  methylene- 
blue,  3  c.c.  of  5%  aqueous  solution  of  acetone,  and  30 
drops  o(  ifo  aqueous  solution  of  erythrosin.  Stain  the 
sections  for  2  days  and  differentiate  after  Xissl.  2. 
For  ganglion-cells  and  medullated  nen'e-fibers :  Fix 
in  Marina's  fluid  for  24  hours  or  longer,  according  to 
the  size  of  the  object.  Glue  the  tissue  wilh  .syndeticon 
on  cork,  treat  for  2  hours  with  95  'V  alcohol,  and  cut 
.sections  ;  etain  for  24  hours  in  Nissl's  methyiene-blue, 
for  2  hours  in  erythrosin  (see  Held' s  Method),  and 
treat  for  from   12  to  24  hours  with  a  mixture  of  equal 


parts  of  saturated  solution  of  copper  acetate  and  oWfo 
lithium  carbonate,  plus  enough  ammonium  hydroxid 
to  dissolve  the  precipitate;  wash  with  distilled  water 
and  stain  for  24  hours  in  lilhiated  Weigert's  hema- 
toxylin at  35°  C;  diflerentiate  after  W'eigert.  Mar- 
schalko's  Method  for  plasma  cells  :  Stain  sections 
of  alcohol  material  in  borax-methylene-blue  or  thionin 
and  diherentiate  in  acidulated  water  or  in  70',  alcohol 
and  dehydrate  in  absolute  alcohol.  Marzinowsky's 
Method  for  the  difiTcrential  staining  of  human  and 
avian  tubercle  bacilli  and  lepra  and  smegma  bacilli : 
Stain  lilms  or  sections  from  3  to  S  minutes  in  carbol- 
fuchsin  diluted  wilh  2  volumes  of  water;  wash,  and 
stain  from  3  to  5  minutes  in  Loffler's  methylene-blue. 
The  avian  tubercle  bacillus  stains  red  and  is  not  de- 
colorized by  alcohol.  The  human  tubercle  bacillus 
cannot  be  stained  by  this  method.  The  lepra  bacillus 
stains  red  and  is  decolorized  by  alcohol.  '1  he  smegma 
bacillus  stains  red  and  with  prolonged  staining  in 
methylene-blue  turns  violet  and  iinally  blue.  Maupas' 
Method  for  the  study  of  infusoria  :  Cultivate  Fara- 
vteciitiu  eaitdaluvi  or  P.  aurelia  in  a  solution  of  boiled 
flour  frequently  renewed.  Flace  several  individuals  on 
a  slide  in  a  moist  chamber.  Conjugation  soon  begins 
and  continues  for  about  12  hours.  Fix  in  sublimate 
solution  and  slain  in  methyl -green.  Maurer's  Stain 
for  blood  :  Solution  A. — To  a  I  ^^  aqueous  solution 
of  methylene-blue  (med.  puriss.,  Hochsl,  or  Anilin- 
blau,  Merck)  addo.5^?  Na^COj.  Expose  to  the  sun 
for  2  or  3  days,  or  keep  at  room-temperature  for  8 
days.  Add  ]^  '/c  fonnalin  to  prevent  formation  of 
mold.  Solution  B.  —  A  0.1  fr  aqueous  solution  of  eosin 
(Griibler,  w.  g. ).  Maurer  gives  two  melhods  of  pro- 
cedure: (I)  With  rapid;  (2)  with  slow  staining. 
He  also  indicates  grades  of  intensity  of  staining.  I. — 
Rapid  staining.  The  blood-film  is  placed  at  an  angle 
face  down  on  a  glass  slide,  one  edge  being  elevated. 
.Solutions  A  and  B  are  used  in  their  full  strength.  I. 
Grade  of  intensity  of  staining  is  obtained  by  mixing  2 
parts  of  Solution  A  with  20-12  parts  Solution  B.  2. 
Grade  of  intensity  of  staining  is  obtained  by  mixing  2 
parts  of  solution  A  with  10-4  parts  Solution  B.  3. 
Grade  of  intensity  of  staining  is  obtained  by  mixing  2 
parts  of  Solution  A  wilh  3—2  parts  Solution  B.  4. 
Grade  of  intensity  of  staining  is  obtained  by  mixing  2 
parts  of  Solution  A  with  2-1  parts  Solution  B.  As 
the  period  of  most  intense  staining  lasts  only  a  few 
seconds  after  the  mixture  is  made  up,  it  is  neces- 
sary to  stain  immediately,  and  the  staining  need  not  be 
carried  on  for  more  than  a  few  minutes.  II.  — Slow 
staining.  I  c.c.  Solution  A  is  mixed  wilh  25  c.c.  w-ater. 
1  c.c.  Solution  B  is  mixed  with  25  c.c  water.  These 
solutions  are  then  mixed  in  a  beaker.  Films  to  be 
stained  are  immersed  in  the  stain  immediately.  I. 
Grade  of  intensity  of  staining  is  obtained  in  10  minutes. 
2.  Grade  of  intensity  of  staining  is  obtained  in  20 
minutes.  3  and  4.  Grades  of  intensity  of  staining  are 
obtained  in  j-i  hour  to  I  hour  at  the  longest.  In 
Grade  I  the  nuclei  of  leukocytes  stain  blue  or  bluish 
violet.  Blood-platelets  slain  pale  blue.  Malarial  para- 
sites— cytoplasm  stains  pale  blue ;  chromatin  .stains 
ruby  red.  In  Grade  2  nuclei  of  leukocytes  stain  violet 
red.  Chromatin  of  malarial  parasite  stains  brilliant 
red.  In  Grade  3,  Grade  2,  with  SchiifTner's  mottling 
of  infected  red  blood  corpuscles,  in  addition.  In 
Grade  4,  Grade  3,  and  in  addition  in  malarial  parasites 
the  achromatic  area  about  the  chromatin  stains  faintly 
red.  Mayer's  Carmalum  and  Indigo-carmin : 
Disssolve  0.1  gm.  of  indigo-carmin  in  50  c.c.  of  dis- 
tilled water  or  of  5%  alum  solution  ;  add  one  volume 
of  indigo-carmin  solution  to  4  volumes  of  carmalum. 
Mayer's    Hemalutn    and     Indigo-carmin :      Add 


STAINS 


501 


STAINS 


one  volume  of  a  0.05  %  aqueous  solution  of  indigo-car 
min  lo  4  volumes  of  hemalum.  Meek's  Method 
for  elastiii ;  Stain  sections  of  alcohol  material  in  a 
solution  of  orcein,  3  gm.,  in  100  c.c.  of  absolute  alcohol 
and  40  c.c.  of  hydrogen  dioxid  ;  after  3  or  4  minutes 
differentiate  in  absolute  alcohol  and  hydrogen  dioxid 
100:40.  Melnikow-Raswedenkow's  Fluid,  i. 
For  the  preservation  of  macroscopic  objects  ;  Fix  the 
object  for  from  I  to  4  days  in  the  following  mixture  : 
sodium  acetate  3  parts,  potassium  chlorid  0.5  parts, 
formalin  10  parts,  water  100  parts  ;  transfer  it  into 
strong  alcohol  and  from  this  into  a  solution  of  potas- 
sium acetate  30  parts,  glycerol  60  parts,  water  100 
parts.  2.  For  the  preservation  of  bile  pigment  :  lo'r 
solution  of  formalin  containing  I  '/c  of  hydrochinone. 
Melnikow-Raswedenkow's  Method  for  the  study 
of  the  *■  echiaococcus "  of  tyrulean  jaundice:  Fix 
the  organ  for  24  hours  in  4'"^  formaidehyd,  harden  in 
alcohol,  and  embed  in  celloidin.  Stain  for  30  minutes 
in  Weigert's  resorcin  fuchsin  ;  wash  ;  differentiate  in 
90%  alcohol  for  2  minutes  ;  dip  into  weak  solution 
of  lithium  carbonate ;  rinse  and  stain  in  alum  hema- 
toxylin and  van  Gieson's  picrofuchsin.  Mercier's 
Method  for  blood  in  tissue  sections  :  Fix  in  Zenker's 
fluid  ;  after  24  hours  harden  in  alcohol  and  subse- 
quently treat  with  iodin  alcohol.  Metachromatic 
Stain,  one  which  imp.irts  different  colors  to  ditterent 
tissues.  Methyl  Blue,  Methyl  Water  Blue.  See 
Water  Bltif.  Meyer's  Method  for  staining  nerve- 
tissue  with  methylene-blue  :  At  intervals  of  15  minutes 
inject  subcutaneously  2  c.c.  of  a  saturated  aqueous 
solution  of  methylene-blue  B-K  at  body-temperature. 
Fix  the  tissue  fur  24  hours  in  Bsthe's  fluid.  Michaelis" 
Method.  I.  For  staining  fat :  Treat  frozen  sections, 
hardened  in  formalin,  with  a  saturated  solution  of 
scharlach  R  in  70%  alcohol,  for  15  or  30  minutes,  and 
mount  in  glycerol  or  levulose.  2.  For  the  nuclei  of 
leukocytes  :  Prepare  I  'r  solution  of  pure  methylene- 
blue  and  eosin  in  fresh,  nonalkaline,  distilled  water  ; 
(<7)  mix  20  c.c.  of  the  methylene-blue  solution  with 
20  c.c.  of  alcohol  and  (/;)  12  c.c.  of  the  eosin  solution 
with  28  c.c.  of  acetone.  At  the  time  of  using  mix  I 
c.c.  each  of  a  and  /'  and  keep  the  mixture  covered. 
Fix  the  film  of  blood  for  24  hours  in  absolute  alcohol 
and  submerge  it,  film  side  down,  in  the  stain.  The 
time  for  staining  is  from  one  half  to  ID  minutes  and 
must  be  tested  for  each  preparation.*  The  action  of 
the  dye  should  be  stopped  when  the  film  turns  from 
blue  to  red.  Michaelis'  Stain  for  blood :  Solution 
A. — The  polychrome  methylene-blue  solution.  To 
200  c.c.  of  a  1%  aqueous  solution  of  methylene-blue, 

N 
add  10  c.c.  NaOH  solution.     Boil  the  mixture  for 


15 

N 


minutes. 


NaOH  solution. 
After   cooling   neutralize  with 


10   c.c. 


■  HjSO^  solution.      Solution   B. — .A  o.  I^    aqueous 

solution  of  eosin.  To  2  c.c.  of  Solution  .\,  add  10  c.c 
of  Solution  B.  Stain  blood-films  in  this  mixture  lor 
15  minutes.  Wash  rapidly  in  running  water.  Blood- 
films  must  be  thin  ;  those  in  which  the  cells  remain 
spherical  do  not  take  the  violet  chromatin  stain.  Fix 
blood-films  for  I  hour  in  absolute  alcohol.  Minot's 
Method  for  embryonic  epidermis  and  developing 
hairs:  Macerate  the  embryo  for  several  days  in  0.6'^ 
salt  solution  containing  o.  i '/  of  thymol.  Miquel's 
Medium  for  the  cultivation  of  bacteria  :  Prepare  a 
solution  of  10  parts  of  .sodium  chlorid  and  I  part  of 
potassium  carbonate  in  looo  c.c.  of  water  and  add  4 
parts  of  gelatin.  Mitrophanow's  Method.  A  modifi- 
cation of  Weigert's  for  mefluUated  fibers  :  I.  Mordant 
photoxylin  sections  for  24  hours  at  40°  C.  in  a 
mixture  of  equal  parts  of  saturated  aqueous  solution 


of  copper  acetate  and  90  ^r  alcohol,  stain  for  lo 
minutes  in  Kultschitzky's  hematoxylin  and  diffeien- 
tiate  with  Weigert's  ferricyanid.  2.  Or,  after  the 
copper  bath  stain  for  10  minutes  in  acid  hema- 
toxylin (I  gm.  in  400  c.c.  of  absolute  alcohol  plus 
4  c.c.  of  acetic  acid),  differentiate  in  0,25^'^  potassium 
cyanid  in  45'/  alcohol,  and  when  the  photoxylin  is 
decolored  put  into  the  same  with  the  addition  of  I  ^^ 
solution  of  red  prussiate  of  potash.  Moll's  Method- 
for  the  study  of  embryonic  cartilage  :  Fix  in  alcohol  and 
stain  thin  celloidin  sections  for  from  6  to  24  hours  in 
Tanzer's orcein,  wash  in  90%  alcohol  until  the  celloidin 
is  nearly  bleached,  dehydrate  in  absolute  alcoliol,  and 
clear  in  oil  of  origanum.  Result  :  preformed  hyaline 
cartilage  blue-violet,  all  else  brownish-red.  Moller's 
Liquid  for  fixing  vegetal  organisms  :  A  saturated 
solution  of  ittdin  in  l^t  solution  of  potassium  iodid. 
Money's  Method  for  bacteria  in  tissues  :  Slain  the 
sections  in  picrocarmin ;  then  in  gentian-violet  or 
methylene-blue,  adding  a  few  drops  of  formalin  and 
heating  until  it  steams.  Wash  in  water  and  decolor- 
ize in  90 Ji  alcohol.  Morgan's  Method  for  produc- 
ing abnormal  cleavage  in  the  eggs  of  sea-urchins: 
Place  them  in  sea-water  to  which  2^f  or  less  of 
sodium  or  magnesium  chlorid  has  been  added  and 
after  a  short  time  restore  them  to  normal  sea-water. 
Cleavage  occurs  in  unfertilized  eggs  and  spindles,  cen- 
trosomes,  and  chromosomes  appear  in  abnormal  posi- 
tions. Morse's  Method  for  pathologic  tissues:  Fix 
in  any  medium,  preterably  in  formalin  or  sublimate. 
Dissolve  I  gm.  of  kresylviolet  (Leonhard)  in  a  mix- 
ture of  80  c.c.  of  Sjir  aqueous  solution  of  phenol  and 
20  c.c.  of  95^  ethyl  alcohol,  and  filter.  Stain  the 
sections  for  from  I  to  5  minutes,  wash  in  distilled 
water,  dehydrate  in  anilin-xylol  12:  I),  clear  in  xylol 
and  mount  in  balsam.  Result :  nuclei,  blood-plate- 
lets, and  basophil  granules  violet  or  rose-pink  ;  cyto- 
plasm pale  blue  or  pale  green;  intercellular  sul  stance 
of  connective  tissue  dull  rose  pink;  cartilage  reddish 
violet;  elastic  fibers  sky  blue ;  axis-cylinders  and  cell- 
body  of  nerve-cells  purple  ;  plasmodium  malaria?  dull 
pink;  colloid  substance  deep  indigo  blue;  amyloid 
substance  ruby  red ;  mucin  bright  rose  pink ;  the 
so-called  cancer  parasite  rose  pink  ;  the  granules  of 
mast-cells  (staining  10  seconds  and  difierentiating  in 
alcohol)  fuchsin  red.  Muchematein,  a  specific  stain 
for  mucin.  I.  Pulverize  0.2  gni.  of  hematin  with  a 
few  drops  of  glycerol  and  then  add  o.  I  gm.  of  alumi- 
num chlorid,  40  c.c.  of  glycerol,  60 c.c.  of  water.  2. 
Dissolve  0.2  gm.  of  hematin  and  o.I  gm.  of  aluminum 
chlorid  in  100  c.c.  of  70//  alcohol.  Two  dro]5s  of 
nitric  acid  may  be  added.  Mucicarmin,  a  specific 
stain  for  nmcin.  Rub  I  gm.  of  carmin  in  a  mortar 
with  0.5  gni.  of  .aluminum  chlorid  and  2  c.c.  of  dis- 
tilled water;  heat  for  2  minutes,  until  the  light  red 
color  has  become  dark  ;  stir  and  add  a  little  50 ^r  alco- 
hol;  when  dissolved  make  up  to  100  c.c.  with  50^ 
alcohol  and  after  24  hours  filter.  For  use  dilute  ten- 
fold with  water  or  with  50^^  alcohol.  MUUer's 
Method.  I.  For  blood  in  ".sections":  Float  the 
dry  cover-glass  preparation  for  one  minute  on  a  very 
thin  solution  of  celloidin  ;  drain  ;  when  dry  strip  off 
the  "section"  of  blood  in  celloidin  and  slain.  2.  For 
staining  tubercle  bacilli:  Stain  with  carbol-fuchsin  in 
the  usual  way  and  decolor  with  ])otassium  perman- 
ganate and  oxalic  acid  after  Pal's  modification  of 
Weigert's  method  for  medullated  ner\'es.  See  TaliU 
of  Stains  (Illus.  Diet.).  3.  For  the  study  of  secre- 
tory cajjillaries  in  the  gastric  glands;  Treat  the  tissue 
for  24  hours  in  a  mixture  of  3.5^  potassium  bichro- 
mate, 40  parts,  and  formalin.  ID  parts;  then  for  I  or  2 
davs  with  the  bichromate  alone.      Wash  in  water  and 


STAINS 


502 


STAINS 


harden  in  alcohol.  Stain  wilh  Ileidenhain's  iron- 
hematoxylin.  4.  For  spores  and  tubercle  bacilli : 
Stain  the  cover-glass  preparation  with  carbol-fuchsin, 
wash  in  60;?  alcohol,  tiien  in  water.  Treat  for  15 
minutes  with  a  5',.  or  lo^f.  solution  of  potassium  car- 
bonate (or  for  a  shorter  time  with  the  hydrogen  dioxid) 
and  counterstain  wilh  melhylene-bhie.  Murbach's 
Method  for  preserving  the  transparency  of  the  lens  : 
Open  the  eyeball,  detach  the  lens  and  expose  it  to  the 
vapor  of  formalin.  It  will  become  hard  anil  dry  with- 
out losing  its  clearness.  Nakanishi's  Method  for 
staining  bacteria  and  the  plasmodium  n:alariLO:  Dis- 
solve methylene-blue  to  saturation  in  hot  water. 
Spread  a  few  drops  on  a  slide,  by  means  of  a  ])iece  of 
filter-paper,  and  then  wash  off  the  dye,  so  that  only 
enough  rem.iins  to  give  the  glass  a  sky-blue  color. 
Put  a  drop  of  blood  or  of  a  bacterial  suspension  on  the 
slide  and  apply  a  cover-glass.  This  method  of  stain- 
ing is  said  to  demonstrate  the  finer  structural  details  of 
the  organism.  Neelsen-Johne  Method  for  staining 
tubercle  bacilli  :  Dry  the  films  at  room-temperature 
or  for  5  minutes  in  the  oven  at  75°  C.  and  spray  them 
for  2  or  3  minutes  with  eipial  |iart5  of  alcohol  and 
ether;  then  stain  with  steaming  hot  carbol-fuchsin  and 
decolor  for  2  minutes  with  2.5;^  sulfuric  acid  or  for  one 
minute  with  20%  picro-sulfuric  acid  ;  wash  in  water 
and  stain  one  minute  in  dilute  aqueous  solution  of 
malachite  green.  Place  the  slide  in  the  oven  at  60°  C. 
for  a  few  minutes  and  while  still  warm  put  a  few  drops 
of  cedar  oil  on  the  film.  When  cold,  examine  without 
a  cover-glass.  Neisser's  Method.  I.  For  micro- 
tome sections  of  gelatin  or  agar  cultures  of  bacteria  : 
F"ix  for  from  I  to  S  days,  according  to  tile  size  of  the 
object,  in  I  fc  potassium  bichromate,  exposing  mean- 
while to  the  light.  Wash  in  water  and  harden  in  alco- 
hol. Stain  with  any  of  the  usual  anilin  dyes.  Alco- 
hol or  anilin  will  extract  the  color  from  the  gelatin  and 
the  agar.  2.  For  the  pole  granules  of  the  bacilli  of 
diphtheria :  Stain  for  3  seconds  in  a  mixture  of 
methylene-blue  I  gm.,  90%  alcohol  20  c.c,  glacial 
acetic  acid  50  c.c,  distilled  water  350  c.c;  wash  in 
water  and  stain  for  5  seconds  in  filtered  aijueous  solu- 
tion of  bismarck  brown  2  :  IC03,  prepared  by  boiling. 
Wash,  dry,  and  mount  in  balsam.  Neusser-Ehrlich 
Stain :  Prepare  concentrated  aqueous  solutions  of 
methyl  green,  orange  G,  and  acid  fuchsin  (extra)  and 
daily  add  more  of  the  dye  until  an  undissolved  residue 
remains.  Then  mix  50  c.c.  of  the  acid  fuchsin,  70  c.c. 
of  the  orange  G,  and  8j  c.c  of  the  methyl  green  and 
add  150  c  c.  of  distilled  water.  So  c.c.  of  absolute 
alcohol,  and  20  c.c.  of  glycerol.  Keep  in  the  dark  3 
weeks  before  using.  Neutral  Red,  a  met.achroniatic 
basic  dye.  The  term  "neutral"  refers  to  the  tint  of 
its  solution.  It  is  used  for  intra  vi/nni  staining,  in  the 
same  way  as  methylene-blue,  and  in  I  %  or  stronger 
aqueous  solution  for  sections  of  fixed  tissues.  Its  neu- 
tral hue  is  turned  bright  red  by  acids,  yellow  by 
alkalis.  It  stains  mucin  and  cytoplasmic  granules. 
NichoU-Rieder  Method.  See  A'iW,-r's  Melhai. 
Nicolas'  Method  for  hygro-scojiic  material :  Soak 
the  object  for  2  days  in  a  4%  aqueous  solution  of  gela- 
tin at  25°  C;  for  2  days  in  a  lofr  solution;  then  for 
2  days  in  a  25  ^  solution  containing  loo;,  of  glycerin 
and  kept  at  35°  C.  Embed  in  the  same  mass  in  a 
paper  tray  and  when  the  gelatin  sets  harden  in  5  ^f 
formalin.  Preserve  in  weak  formalin,  dilute  alcohol 
or  glycerin,  or  water.  The  curling  of  the  sections  in 
alcohol  is  corrected  by  cresylol.  NicoUe's  Method. 
I.  For  bacteria:  Slain  for  a  minute  in  a  mixture  of  10 
volumes  of  a  saturated  solution  of  thionin  in  50% 
alcohol,  and  100  volumes  of  I  %  carbolic  acid.  2. 
For  the  capsules  of  F'riedlander's  bacillus:    Stain  for 


a  few  seconds  in  carbol-gentian-violet  and  innnediately 
transfer  to  a  mixture  of  alcohol,  2  parts,  and  acetone, 
I  [)art.  3.  For  bacteria  that  ha\e  been  decolored 
by  the  method  of  Cham.  Counteistain  in  Loliler's 
methylene-blue,  decolor  in  acidulate<l  water,  wash, 
and  treat  for  an  instant  with  lo^  solution  of  tannin. 
Five  c.c.  of  a  saturated  alcoholic  solution  of  fuch- 
sin diluted  with  100 c.c.  of  water  may  be  used. 
4.  -See  Gram's  MethoJ.  Niessing's  Fluid  for 
fixing  mitotic  figures:  I.  Platinum  chlorid,  10^ 
solution,  25  parts,  2%  osmic  acid  20  parts,  gla- 
cial acetic  acid  5  I'arts,  distilled  water  50  parts.  2. 
The  same  with  saturated  aijueous  solution  of  mercmic 
chlorid  instead  of  water.  Night  Blue,  so  named 
because  it  shows  as  well  in  artificial  light  as  in  sun- 
light. The  following  formula  is  recommended  for 
staining  llagella  :  Ten  c.c.  of  concentrated  alcoholic 
solution  of  night  blue,  10  c.c.  of  \o</,  .solution  of 
alum,  and  10  c.c  of  lo^r  solution  of  tannin. 
Nigranilin,  the  same  as  the  anilin  black  of  Lighlfoot. 
Nikiforoff's  Method  for  spirilla  of  recurrent  fever: 
Fix  for  24  hours  in  a  mixture  of  equal  jiarls  of  5^ 
potassium  bichromate  solution  and  saturated  .solution 
of  mercuric  chlorid  in  0.6^  sodium  chlorid  solution; 
harden  in  the  oven  in  70 ^f ,  Sojv  ,  and  95  J^  alcohols; 
embed  in  paraffin  ;  stain  for  24  hours  in  a  mixture  of  I  ^ 
alcoholic  tropKolin  solution  5  c.c,  saturated  aqueous 
solution  of  methylene-blue  10  c.c,  caustic  potash 
(l  :  1000)  2  drops;  wash  in  water;  dip  2  or  3  timesin 
a  mixture  of  equal  jiarts  of  alcohol  and  ether;  berga- 
mot  oil,  xylol,  balsam.  Nissl's  Method  for  gan- 
glion-cells: I.  Stain  sections  of  tissue  hardened  in 
lo'f  formalin  or  in  graded  alcohols  in  hot  concentrated 
aqueous  fuchsin  solutiini.  2.  Stain  in  hot  0.5^?^ 
methylene-blue;  when  cool  transfer  to  a  mixture  of 
anilin  (20  parts)  and  90^,  alcohol  (200  parts);  then 
treat  w'ith  origanum  oil,  then  with  benzine,  and  mount 
in  solution  of  colophonium  in  benzine.  3.  Mount 
the  hardened  tissue  on  coik  (without  embedding),  cut 
sections  and  stain  them  in  hot  Nissl's  methylene-blue 
(see  Stoifiitr^  A'tni;t'ttfs)  ;  treat  with  the  anilin  alcohol 
mixture,  then  with  cajeput  o\\,  then  as  in  2.  Nissl's 
Methylene-blue:  Methylene-blue  (B  patent)  3.75 
parts.  Venice  soap  1.75  jiarts,  distilled  water  1000 
parts.  Nitrosoindol  Reaction  :  Add  to  a  bouillon 
culture  of  cholera  bacilli  of  24  hours  a  few  drops  of 
juire  concentrifled  sulfuric  acid.  The  reaction  is  indi. 
cated  bv  a  rose  or  ]iurple-red  coloi',  of  progressive  in- 
tensity, the  older  the  culture.  Nocht's  Method  for 
staining  the  malarial  jiarasite,  and  structural  chromatin 
in  other  microorganisms:  Fix  the  film  by  heat  or  in 
alcohol  and  stain  for  from  2  to  24  homs  in  Nocht's 
stain  [g,  v.).  Result:  cytoplasm  blue,  chromatin 
deep  red,  erythrocytes  light  pink.  Nocht's  Stain 
for  blood:  Original  metliod:  Unna's  polychiome 
methylene-blue  is  neutralized  with  dilute  acetic  acid. 
Scilulion  A.— I  c.c.  of  this  neutralized  polychrome 
methvlene-blue  is  mixed  in  a  watch  crystal  with  a  sat- 
urated aqueous  solution  of  ordinary  methylene-blue 
until  its  red  color  disappears,  and  the  .solution  becomes 
blue.  .Solution  IJ.  —  Dilute  3  drops  to  4  drops  of  I  ^ 
aqueous  solution  of  eosin  with  I  c.c.  or  2  c.c.  water. 
Add  solution  A  drop  by  drop  to  .solution  B  until  B  is 
dark  blue  ;  a  precipitate  has  then  been  formed.  In 
this  mixture  blond-films  are  to  be  stained  for  sever.al 
hours  up  to  24  hours.  Fix  films  in  alcohol  or  by  heat. 
Subsequent  modification;  Solution  A. — The  poly- 
chrome methylene-blue  solution.  To  a  I  %  aqueous 
solution  of  methylene-blue  add  I.oJJ  oro. 5  j;^  Na^COj. 
Heat  at  50°  C.  to  60°  C.  for  several  days.  Solution 
B. — Dilute  2  or  3  drops  of  I  %  aqueous  solution  of 
eosin  with   I  c.c.  or  2  c.c  water.     To  solution  B  add 


STAINS 


503 


STAIN'S 


solution  A  drop  by  drop  until  the  mixture  is  dark  blue 
and  lias  lost  its  eosin  tint.  To  stain,  float  blood-tilms 
face  down  on  this  mixture  for  S  to  10  minutes.  Noet- 
zel's  Method  for  capsules  of  coccidia :  Treat  the 
coccidia  with  a  I  ^^  solution  of  potassium  hydroxid, 
stain  with  gentian-violet,  and  decolorize  in  acetic  acid. 
Noir  colin,  the  anilin  black  of  Lighlfdot ;  recom- 
mended by  Luys  for  the  central  tissues.  Stain  for  3  or 
4  minutes  in  a  o.l'/c  solution.  Nooske  Stain  for 
eosinophile  granules:  [n]  Add  one  drop  of  caustic 
potash  to  20  c.c.  of  a  I  %  aqueous  solution  of  Lyons 
blue,  boil  for  5  minutes,  and  dilute  with  20  parts  of 
alcohol.  {/>)  In  the  same  way  prepare  a  solution  of 
bismarck  brown.  Mix  30  c.c.  of  .;  with  5  c.c.  of  /•, 
add  25  c.c.  of  alcohol,  and  make  up  to  Ico  c.c.  with 
distilled  water.  Stain  in  the  warmed  mixture,  wash 
in  acid  alcohol,  differentiate  in  a  mixture  of  equal 
parts  of  anilin,  alcohol,  and  distilled  water;  alcohol, 
xylol,  balsam.  Obersteiner's  Method  for  the  demon- 
stration of  degenerative  changes  in  the  axis-cylinder: 
This  is  the  same  as  Platner's  method  for  neurokeratin. 
See  Staifiing  of  Xerve  Tissue^  I'ahU  of  Stains  (lUus. 
Diet.).  Ohlmacher's  Formalin  Solutions.  I. 
Formalin-fuchiin.  Dissolve  I  gm.  of  fuchsin  in  10 
c.c.  of  absolute  alcohol  and  add  100  c.c.  of  4%  forma- 
lin 2.  Forttialitt'i^entian-znolet.  Saturated  alcoholic 
solution  of  gentian  and  \fc  formalin  in  the  proportion 
of  I  :  10.  3.  Formalin  methylenebhie.  One  gm.  of 
the  pigment  to  lOO  c.c.  of  4%  formalin.  4.  Fortna- 
lin  methyl'Z'ioUt  §  B.  Prepare  like  formalin  gentian- 
violet.  5-  Fonnalin'Safranin  O.  Saturated  solution 
of  the  pigment  in  4^  formalin.  This  gives  a  plasma 
stain  like  eosin.  Sections  are  said  to  stain  in  these 
solutions  in  30  seconds.  Ohlmacher's  Liquid : 
Absolute  alcohol  80  parts,  chloroform  15  parts,  glacial 
acetic  acid  5  parts,  sublimate  to  saturation  (about 
20%).  A  medium  of  high  penetration  and  rapid  ac- 
tion. Small  objects  are  fixed  in  from  15  to  30  minutes; 
large  objects — as  a  human  cerebral  hemisphere — in  24 
hours.  Wash  in  iodin-alcohol.  See  Zenker  s  Fluid. 
Ohlmacher's  Picrofuchsin :  Dilute  a  saturated 
solution  of  picric  acid  with  an  equal  volume  of  water 
and  add  0.5%  of  acid-fuchsiri.  Used  as  an  alterative 
with  gentian-violet.  Opal  Blue,  a  rosanilin  deriva- 
tive, similar  to  anilin  blue.  Oppel's  Method  for  the 
demonstration  of  lattice  fibers  in  alcohol  material : 
Transfer  the  object  from  the  alcohol  to  a  lo'^  solution 
of  yellow  potassium  chromate ;  after  24  hours  to  .silver 
nitrate  solution.  See,  further,  the  method  of  Bohm. 
Osmication  Reaction  of  the  fatty  granules  within 
the  cells  of  tissues  undergoing  fatty  degeneration: 
This  reaction  is  obtained  by  fixing  the  tissue  in  the 
liquid  of  Flemming  and  staining  the  sections  in  safranin  ; 
avoid  using  turpentine,  xylol,  ether,  and  creasote,  for 
these  reagents  dissolve  osmicated  fat,  which  is  not 
affected  by  alcohol,  chloroform,  and  clove  oil.  Cf. 
Sudan  III  and  iMiohaelis'  Method,  Osmond's 
Method  for  polishing  and  etching  melal  sections: 
Polish  on  parchment  with  calcium  sulfate  dissolved  in 
an  infusion  of  licorice  root;  etch  with  an  alcoholic 
solution  of  iodin  containing  1.25%  each  of  iodin, 
potassium  iodid,  and  water.  When  the  color  of  the 
iodin  has  faded,  wash  in  water,  then  in  alcohol,  and 
dry  in  a  blast  of  hot  air.  The  etching  may  also  be 
done  with  nitric  acid.  To  preserve  the  section  cover 
it  with  a  solution  of  paraffin  in  benzene  ;  the  coating 
of  paraffin  left  by  evaporation  of  the  solvent  may  at 
anv  time  be  dissolved  off  with  benzene.  Overton's 
Method.  I.  For  fixing  with  iodin:  Heat  crystals 
of  iodin  in  a  test-tube  and  pour  the  vapor  over  the 
objects,  arranged  on  a  slide;  warm  the  slide  to  40°  C. 
to  evaporate  the  iodin.      2.   For  attaching  small,  unem- 


bedded  objects  to  the  slide  or  cover-glass :  Pour  over 
the  object  a  drop  of  a  very  thin  solution  of  celloidin; 
tilt  to  drain  off  the  excess  and  harden  in  80^/  alcohol. 
Pappenheim's  Method,  i.  lor  medullated  colored 
bloud-cells:  Put  traces  of  crystal  cement  on  a  slide, 
at  points  corresponding  to  the  middle  and  the  corners 
of  a  cover-glass,  and  by  means  of  a  delicate  sable 
brush  add  the  merest  trace  of  neutral -red  ;  over  this 
place  the  cover-glass  charged  with  blood;  seal  the 
edges.  The  pigment  is  distributed  by  means  of  the 
blood-plasma.  2.  For  smegma  bacillus:  The  method 
is  the  same  as  Czaplewski's  for  tubercle  bacilli,  except 
that  corallin  is  used  instead  of  fluorescein.  See  Stain- 
ing of  AJicroor^afiisms^  Table  0/ Stains  (Illus  .Diet.). 
Parker-Floyd  Mixture,  a  fixing  medium  for  the  cen- 
tral nervous  system.  Six  volumes  of  95  fi:  alcohol 
and  4  volumes  of  0.025^  formalin  (2  c.c.  of  40^^ 
formalin  to  98  c.c.  of  water).  A  sheep's  brain  will 
harden  in  a  week  or  ten  days.  Parker-Howard 
Method  for  sterilizing  slides  and  covergla.'ses:  Drop 
them  one  by  one  in  an  enameled  iron  pan  containing 
lo^/'c  solution  of  chnjmic  acid  and  boil  for  20  minutes. 
Wash  in  water,  then  in  85  J>^  alcohol,  then  in  absolute 
alcohol.  Patten's  Method  for  orientation  of  small 
objects:  Cut  a  strip  from  paper  ruled  with  two  sets 
of  raised  lines  at  right  angles  to  each  other.  Place 
small  drops  of  a  mixture  of  celloidin  and  clove  oil, 
having  the  consistence  of  honey,  at  suitable  intervals 
on  one  of  the  lengthwise  lines.  Clear  the  objects  in 
clove  oil  and  place  one  on  each  drop,  so  that  the  cross- 
lines  are  parallel  to  the  planes  in  which  sections  are  to 
be  cut.  Put  the  paper  with  the  objects  in  turpentine, 
which  "washes  out  the  oil  and  leaves  the  oVjjects  firaily 
attached  to  the  paper.  Infiltrate  with  paraffin  and 
embed  in  the  usual  way.  Cool,  trim,  and  strip  on  the 
paper.  This  surface  will  be  marked  by  the  embossed 
orienting  lines.  Peirce's  Method  for  labeling  slides: 
Paint  the  end  of  the  slide  with  a  coat  of  thin  balsam; 
use  preferably  a  drawing  ink  for  writing  on  the  balsam. 
When  dry  this  label  may  be  made  permanent  by  a 
second  coat  of  thin  balsam.  A  white  background 
makes  the  writing  appear  more  distinct.  Perl's  Re- 
action, a  test  for  the  presence  of  iron  in  pigmentary 
degeneration.  Treat  the  fresh  tissue  or  that  fixed  in 
4%  formalin  for  from  2  to  5  minutes  w-ith  2^,-  solution 
of  potassium  ferrocyanid,  then  for  the  same  lime  with 
l^'r  hydrochloric  acid,  and  wa.'-li  in  distilled  water.  If 
Midler's  fluid  is  used,  the  test  must  be  made  with  hot 
hydrochloric  acid.  PetrofTs  Method  for  staining 
erj'throcytes  in  tissue  section:  Fix  in  Midler's  or 
earth's  medium  or  in  formalin;  embed  in  paraffin  and 
cut  very  thin  sections.  Dissolve  out  the  paraffin  with 
xylol  and  wash  in  alcohol  and  then  in  water.  Stain 
10  or  15  minutes  in  bismarck  brown  (saturated  solution 
in  1%  acetic  acid)  or  30  minutes  in  borax  or  lithium 
carmin,  following  borax-carniin  with  acid  alcohol. 
Wash  in  water  and  stain  for  10  or  15  minutes  in  20^> 
malachite  green  (dissolved  in  alcohol  and  diluted  with 
5  volumes  of  water)  ;  wash,  and  slain  in  Van  Gilson's 
picrofuchsin  or  in  saturated  atjueous  solution  of  picric 
acid  diluted  with  4  or  5  volumes  of  w-ater.  Petrone's 
Method  for  staining  the  nuclei  of  erythroblasts :  Treat 
the  film  with  Lugol's  solution,  then  with  gold  chlorid 
or  silver  nitrate.  The  reaction  is  supposed  to  depend 
on  the  iron  in  the  nuclei  and  is  said  to  demonstrate 
that  they  contain  less  iron  in  anemia  than  in  health. 
Pfaundler's  Method  for  numeration  of  bacteria : 
Mix  3  loopfuls  of  a  24-hour  culture  with  a  half  test- 
tubeful  of  bouillon;  fill  the  pipet  of  the  white  blood- 
cell  counter  of  the  Thoma-Zeiss  apparatus  up  to  the 
1.0  mark  with  blood  and  dilute  up  to  the  Il.o  mark 
with   the  emulsion   of  bacilli ;  agitate  and    blow    the 


STAINS 


504 


STAINS 


contents  of  the  pipet  into  a  sterile  test-tube.  Prepare 
anotiier  dilution  in  which  the  l)lot)d  is  drawn  to  the 
0.5,  0.3,  or  O.I  mark.  Cenlrifugate  the  test-tubes.  A 
drop  of  the  serum  of  each  is  tlien  examined  by  the 
hanging-drop  method.  As  lOO-volume  parts  of  blood 
contain  67.762  parts  of  serum,  the  volume  of  serum  is 
practically  equal  to  two-thirds  that  of  the  blood. 
When  the  blood  is  drawn  to  the  marko.  I,  the  dilution 
is  I  :  150;  when  to  the  mark  0.5,  i  :  30,  and  when  to 
the  mark  10,  1 :  15.  Pfeiffer's  Method  for  bacteria 
in  tissue  sections:  Harden  in  alcohol  and  stain  for  a 
half  hour  in  carbol-fuchsin  solution  and  distilled  water 
I  :  20.  Wash  in  distilled  w.iter  acidilied  with  acetic 
acid.  La  Phenicienne.  See  Bhinarck-brcr-wii  under 
Slainiitx'  /vV.yrw/j  ( Illus.  Diet. ).  Pick's  Method 
of  preserving  tissues:  I.  I'lace  specimen  fur  one  or 
two  davs  in  Pick's  formalin  salt  solution,  consisting  of 
distilled  water,  100  parts;  sal  carolin  factit,  5  parts; 
formalin,  6  parts.  Sal  carolin  factit  is  composed  of 
potassium  sulfate,  2  parts;  sodium  chlorid,  15  parts; 
sodium  bicarbonate,  33  parts;  sodium  sulfate,  44 
parts.  2.  I'lace  the  spt-cinien  for  24  hours  in  80 ^i  to 
90%  alcohol.  3.  Place  the  specimen  promptly  in 
Kaiserling's  solution:  acetate  of  potash,  5  parts;  gly- 
cerin, 10  parts;  distille<l  water,  loo  parts.  This  solu- 
tion may  be  varied  in  strength  even  up  to  the  concen- 
trated form  used  by  Melnikow-Raswedenkow,  which  is 
acetate  of  potash,  30  parts;  glycerin,  60  parts;  dis- 
tilled water,  100  parts.  Pick-Jacobson  Method  for 
bacteria:  Stain  from  4  to  10  seconds  in  a  mixture  of 
carbol  fuchsin  15  drops,  concentraieil  alcoholic  solution 
of  melhylene-blue  8  drops,  distilled  water  20  c.c. 
Bacteria  dark  blue,  nuclei  light  blue,  protoplasm  and 
mucin  red.  Picric-acetic  Acid  for  fixing  tissues: 
Saturated  solution  of  picric  acid  too  c.c.  and  glacial 
acetic  acid  I  or  2  c.c.  Place  the  tissue  in  this  for  from 
6  to  12  hours,  then  in  70%  alcohol  for  one  day,  and 
then  in  SCf  alcohol,  renewed  as  often  as  it  becomes 
yellow.  Picric  Alcohol,  a  saturated  solution  of  pic- 
ric acid  in  50 'J  alcohol.  Picronigrosin,  a  solution 
of  I  gm.  of  jiicric  acid  in  lOO  c.c.  of  distilled  water 
with  the  addition  of  I  gm.  of  nigrosin.  Pierce's 
Method  for  sealing  cultures  of  organisms  that  grow  on 
potatoes :  Thrust  loose  cotton  to  the  bottom  of  the  tube 
to  the  depth  of  an  inch  and  pour  in  distilled  water  to 
the  depth  of  a  half  inch.  Drop  a  potato  plug  on  the 
cotton  and  close  the  tube  with  a  cotton  plug,  in  the 
usual  way.  Steam  for  an  hour.  Inoculate,  and  when 
the  cultures  are  satisfactory  trim  the  cotton  plug,  flame 
it,  and  then  push  it  into  the  tube  for  a  distance  of  one- 
eighth  inch.  Pour  a  little  melted  paraffin  on  the  cotton, 
and  when  this  has  hardened  fill  the  s]>ace  above  the 
cotton  with  paraffin.  Piorkowski's  Medium.  I. 
For  the  cultivation  of  bacilli  belonging  to  the  colon 
group:  Add  o.$'/c  of  peptone  and  3.3 9^  of  gelatin 
to  urine  that  has  acquired  the  alkaline  reaction,  and 
cook  for  one  hour  in  a  water-bath.  Filter,  and  ster- 
ilize in  test-tubes  for  15  minutes  in  a  steam  bath, 
and  again  for  10  minutes  on  the  following  day.  2.  For 
differential  staining  of  diphtheria  bacilli:  .Make  dry 
cover-glass  jireparations  of  a  culture  on  Loffler'sblood- 
'  serum,  at  a  temperature  of  37°  C.  for  20  hours  and 
stain  30  seconds  in  methylene-bUie;  decolor  in  3% 
hydrochloric  acid  for  5  seconds  and  counterstain  in  I  % 
aqueous  solution  of  eosin  for  5  seconds.  Pitfield's 
Method  for  staining  spores :  Fix  the  film  in  flame 
and  stain  in  boiling  carbol-fuchsin  or  in  Ehrlich  anilin 
gentian-violet ;  wash,  and  decolor  with  a  drop  of  a  so- 
lution of  ammonium  persulfate  5  gm.,  in  50  c.c.  of 
gS%  alcohol  and  10  c.c.  of  water  ;  after  a  half  minute 
wash  and  counterstain.  Plato's  Method  for  staining 
gonococci  in  living  leukocytes :     Add  I  c.c.  of  a  cold 


saturated  aqueous  solution  of  neutral  red  to  100  c.c. 
of  physiologic  salt  solution.  Mix  a  small  drop  of  the 
fresh  gonorrheal  pus  with  ilie  stain  and  examine  in  a 
hanging  drop.  Plaut's  Method  for  the  bacilli  of 
diphtheria:  Stain  in  dilute  carbol-fuchsin  or  in  a 
mixture  of  5  parts  of  concentrated  alcoholic  gentian- 
violet  solution  and  95  parts  of  anilin  water  ;  decolor  in 
alcohol,  or  better  in  anilin.  Plehn's  Method.  I. 
For  the  study  of  the  living  malarial  parasite :  Place  a 
drop  of  fluid  paraffin  on  a  slide  and  a  drop  on  a  coyer- 
glass  ;  take  up  the  drop  of  blood  on  the  latter  and  so 
place  it  on  the  slide  that  the  blood  is  between  the 
drops  of  paraffin.  Examine  on  a  warm  stage.  The 
addition  of  a  drop  of  methylene-blue  will  slain  the 
living  organisms.  2.  For  malarial  films  fixed  in  abso- 
lute alcohol  :  Stain  for  5  miimtes  in  a  mixture  of  con- 
centrated arjueous  solution  of  methylene-blue,  60  c.c, 
0.5%  solution  of  eosin  in  'Sfc  alcohol,  20  c.c,  dis- 
tilled water,  20  c.c,  and  20^/,^  potash  lye,  12  drops. 
Plehn's  Stain  for  blood.  (This  is  a  modification  of 
Chenzinsky's  stain.)  Concentrated  aqueous  solution 
of  methylene-blue,  distilled  water,  equal  parts.  To 
this  add  one  half  the  equal  volume  of  a  0.5^  solution 
of  eosin  in  bo'/i  alcohol.  Uller  before  use.  Fix 
blood-films  in  absolute  alcohol  for  7  to  lo  minutes. 
Stain  from  a  few  minutes  to  24  hours.  Red  blood- 
corpuscles  and  eosinophil  granules  stain  a  rose-red. 
The  nuclei  of  leukocytes  stain  a  dark -blue,  and  mala- 
rial parasites  a  light-blue.  Polychrome  Methylene- 
blue,  a  reddish  violet  dye  sonittinRs  piesent  as  an  im- 
purity in  commercial  methylene  blue,  or  that  develops  in 
old,  lipened  or  alkaline  solutions  of  methylene-blue.  It 
is  used  for  staining  cell  granules.  %(tit  L'nna' s  Ahthod. 
Pommer's  Method  for  the  study  of  the  deposition  of 
calcareous  substances  in  bone  and  for  the  detection  of 
nonnucleated  areas:  Treat  the  bone  with  Miiller's 
fluid  until  it  can  be  cut  with  a  razor.  In  the  sections 
the  previously  calcareous  areas  are  recognized  by  their 
homogeneous  appearance,  the  noncalcified  portions 
by  their  fibrillar  structure.  It  is  of  advantage  to  stain 
these  sections  with  carmin.  For  the  staining  of  bone 
that  has  been  decalcified  by  an  acid  0.04^^  solution  of 
dahlia,  or  o.\',  solution  of  safranin,  or  0.3^^  solution 
of  methyl  green  may  be  used.  From  12  to  18  hours 
are  necessary  for  sections.  The  areas  that  previous  to 
decalcification  were  calcareous  will  be  intensely  col- 
ored, the  areas  previously  noncalcified  will  be  color- 
less. Primrose  Soluble,  a  phthalein  dye  reseiubling 
eosin.  It  is  not  wholly  identical  in  properties,  but  va- 
ries according  to  the  mode  of  manufacture.  Prince's 
Stain  :  Prepare  a  mixture  of  2  parts  of  2  Ji^  solution 
of  eosin,  one  part  of  saturated  solution  of  acid  fuch- 
sin, and  24  parts  of  saturated  solution  of  toluidin  blue ; 
agitate  and  decant.  In  the  fresh  solution  films  stain  in 
a  few  seconds;  in  a  few  minutes  after  it  is  several 
weeks  old.  Progressive  staining  of  Heidenhain,  a 
method  in  which  the  pigment  used  is  one  that  will 
slain  some  tissue  elements  or  one  structural  part  of 
a  cell  more  r.ipidly  than  others  and  in  which  the 
process  of  staining  is  an^ested  before  the  remaining  ele- 
ments become  colored.  It  is  the  same  as  the  "di- 
rect" method  of  Flemming.  Cf.  Krgressive  Staining. 
Pyronin-methyl  Green,  a  stain  consisting  of  i^  so- 
lutions of  pyronin  and  methyl  green  in  distilled  water 
made  separately  and  mixed;  4  parts  of  the  former  to  I 
of  the  latter.  Quincke's  Method  for  obtaining  the 
ammonium  sulfate  reaction  in  ferruginous  tissues :  The 
author  advises  instead  of  fresh  solution  of  ammonium 
sulfate  that  which  has  become  yellow  with  age.  Con- 
centration of  the  solution  or  the  addition  of  a  little 
ammonia  sometimes  accelerates  the  initiation  of  the 
reaction.     Cf    the   methods   of   Hall    and   Zaiewski. 


STAINS 


505 


STAINS 


RabTs  Mixture  for  fixing  embryos  ;  One  volume 
each  of  siitiirateci  solutions  of  sublimate  and  picric  acid 
and  2  volumes  of  distilled  water.  After  12  hours'  fix- 
ing wash  in  water  and  transfer  to  dilute  alcohol. 
Ranvier's  Method  for  the  study  of  the  clasmatocytes 
of  amphibia  and  mammals:  Stretch  the  mesentery, 
fix  witii  osmic  acid,  stain  with  violet  5  B,  and  mount 
in  glycerol.  Result:  nuclei,  blue;  cytoplasm,  violet. 
Ravenel's  Medium  for  bacterial  cultures:  i.  (a) 
Add  lo  gm.  of  dried  peptone,  5  gm.  each  of  salt  and 
Liebig's  extract,  to  500  c.c.  of  water;  boil  for  3  min- 
utes and  neutralize.  (/')  .\dd  12  gm.  of  chopped 
agar-agar  to  500  c.c.  of  water  and  place  in  the  auto- 
clave. Run  autoclave  up  to  two  atmospheres  of 
pressure,  giving  121.4°  ^-  o^  heat.  .Vs  soon  as  this 
pressure  is  reached,  turn  out  the  flame  and  allow  the 
autoclave  to  cool  until  below  100°  C.  before  ojiening. 
Mix  a  and  /J,  cool  to  60°  C. ,  add  the  white  of  2  eggs 
beaten  in  50  c.c.  of  water,  boil,  and  filter  through 
paper.  iilood-serum  may  be  added  instea<l  of  the  egg 
albumin.  2.  (//)  To  make  a  clear  and  penuanent 
agar  medium  chop  500  gm.  of  fresh  meat,  add  500  c.c. 
of  water,  stand  in  a  cool  place  overnight,  and  strain 
through  a  towel.  (i)  The  same  as  /'  in  No.  I. 
When  cooled  to  7,°  C.  mix  a  and  /%  add  10  gm.  of 
dried  peptone,  5  gm.  of  salt,  boil  for  3  minutes,  neu- 
tralize, and  filter.  Rawitz's  Aqueous  Carmin : 
Dissolve  2  gin.  carminic  acid  and  20  gm.  ammonia 
alum  in  150  cc.  each  of  water  and  glycerol.  Raw- 
itz's Artificial  Alizarin,  a  process  by  means  of  which 
a  double  stain  is  obtained,  staining  cytoplasm  and 
chromatin  different  colors.  Prepare  a  2.5^  suspen- 
sion of  alizarin  R^C  in  distilled  water  and  add  a  few 
drops  of  I  C^  calcium  acetate.  Stain  for  24  hours  at  fl 
temperature  of  40°  C.  The  sections,  which  should 
be  of  material  fixed  in  chromic  acid  or  in  Flemming's 
mixture,  must  be  treated  with  chrombeize  G  A  1  before 
they  are  put  into  the  stain.  Rawitz's  Fluid :  I. 
Four  parts  of  I  %  chromic  acid  and  one  part  of  picro- 
nitric  acid.  2.  One  part  of  2%  osmic  acid  and  6 
parts  of  picronitric  acid.  Wash  in  705^  alcohol. 
Rawitz's  Inversion  Stain  :  Put  sections  fixed  in 
Flemming's  or  in  Hermann's  fluid  for  24  hours  into 
20|^  aqueous  solution  of  tannin  (prepared  cold); 
wash  and  put  them  for  2  or  3  hours  into  a  I  or  2% 
solution  of  tartar  emetic,  at  a  temperature  of  37°  C. , 
or  for  24  hours  at  room-temperature;  wash  and  stain 
for  24  hours  with  safranin,  fuchsin,  methyl-violet, 
gentian-violet,  or  emerald  green ;  differentiate  with 
alcohol  (or  with  2.5%  solution  of  tannin)  ;  clear  and 
mount  in  the  usual  way.  Successful  preparations 
show  nuclei  colorless,  cytoplasm  and  intercellular  sub- 
stance stained.  In  sections  of  testicle,  centrosome  and 
astrosphere  are  intensely  stained.  By  this  method  an 
inversion  of  nuclear  stains  is  obtained  and  theybehave 
as  plasmatic  stains.  Rawitz's  Mucicarminic  Acid: 
Dissolve  I  gm.  of  carminic  acid  and  2  gm.  of  alumi- 
num chlorid  in  lOD  c.c.  of  50%  alcohol ;  evaporate  to 
dryness  on  a  sand-bath  and  dissolve  the  residue  in  lOD 
c.c.  of  50''r  alcohol.  For  apjslication  and  technic  see 
mucicarmin.  Red  from  Methylene-blue.  Accord- 
ing to  Noclite,  a  red  pigment  can  be  isolated  by  chlo- 
roform from  old  alcoholic  solution  of  methylene-blue. 
This  pigment  makes  a  red-violet  solution  in  water  and 
is  not  identical  with  methylene-red  or  melhylene- 
violet.  Nochte  names  it  "  Roth  aus  Methylenblau." 
It  is  said  to  be  a  specific  stain  for  the  young  forms  of 
the  malarial  parasite.  It  can  also  be  isolated  from  so- 
lutions of  borax-methvlene-bhie  that  have  been  kept 
for  several  days  at  50°  to  60°  C.  Rees'  Method  for 
the  preservation  of  mosquitos :  Narcotize  or  kill  the 
insect  and  place  it  ventral  side  up  on  a  slide  ;  cover  it 


with  a  large  drop  of  thick  xylol -balsam,  arrange  the 
legs  and  wings,  and  pour  on  some  thin  balsam,  which 
will  straighten  the  proboscis  and  antennse.  When  the 
balsam  is  hard,  cut  off  the  excess,  make  a  cell  with  a 
glass  ring,  so  fill  with  balsam  that  the  surface  is  con- 
vex, and  apply  a  cover-glass.  Regaud's  Method 
for  the  study  of  the  cells  of  Sertoli  :  Fix  the  testicle 
in  the  liquid  of  Tellyesniczky.  .Stain  the  sections 
deeply  in  alum  hematoxylin,  deccjlor  in  an  aqueous 
solution  of  formic  acid  I  :  loo,  wash  in  water  and  stain 
in  safranin;  treat  with  very  dilute  acid  alcohol,  then 
with  neutral  ^u'/c  alcohol,  absolute  alcohol  and  xylol, 
and  mount  in  balsam.  Result:  cytoplasm,  pale  rose- 
violet;  chromatin,  purple-violet  to  red-purj^le.  Re- 
gressive Staining  of  Heidenhain :  A  method  of 
overstaining  followed  by  partial  decolorization.  It  is 
the  same  as  the  indirect  method  of  Fleniming.  Cf. 
Progressive  Slaiiiin';.  Rehm-Nissl  Method  for  the 
connective-tissue  elements  ot  the  ceiitial  ner\ous  sys- 
tem :  Fix  in  absolute  alcohol  and  stain  the  celloidin 
sections  for  one  minute  in  hot  aqueous  solution  of 
methylene-blue;  wash  in  95  JJ  alcohol  and  stain  for 
from  15  to  30  minutes  in  o.  I  Ji^  solution  of  magenta  in 
95  %  alcohol ;  v^■ash  in  alcohol  and  clear  in  clove  oil. 
Nerve-cells  reddish  blue  with  colorless  nuclei  and  blue 
nucleoli  ;  nuclei  of  connective-tissue  elements  red. 
Reid's  Method  for  mounting  mosquitos  :  Paralyze  in 
a  drop  of  glycerin  and  then  arrange  with  dissecting 
needles.  Reinbach-Ehrlich  Stain:  Mix  120,  80, 
and  loo  volumes  respectively  of  saturated  aqueous  so- 
lutions of  orange  G,  acid  fuchsin,  and  methyl  green 
and  add  300  volumes  of  distilled  water,  180  volumes 
of  absolute  alcohol,  and  50  volumes  of  glycerol.  Do 
not  stir,  o-,  (-,  and  li-  granules  stain  in  mixture. 
Reinke-Flemming  Method  for  kinetic  nuclei : 
Treat  sections  of  tissue  fixed  in  Hermann's  mixture 
for  24  hours  with  saturated  solution  of  potassium  sul- 
fite ;  wash ;  stain  for  I  to  2  hours  in  saturated  alco- 
holic solution  of  safranin  diluted  with  anilin-water ; 
wash;  stain  for  24  hours  in  Reinke's  gentian-orange. 
Reinke's  Gentian -orange  :  Add  a  few  drops  of  a 
saturated  aqueous  solution  of  orange  G  to  a  saturated 
solution  of  gentian-violet.  A  drop  on  blotting-paper 
should  make  a  violet  or  brown  spot  W'ilh  a  narrow 
orange  border.  For  the  3pi)lication  of  this  mixture 
see  Rciiike-flemmivg  Mclhoil.  Reinke's  Method 
for  disspciating  the  cortical  cells  of  hairs,  the  epithelial 
cells  of  salamandra,  and  the  spermatozoa  of  the  rat : 
Treat  the  object  with  a  lOj?  solution  of  lysol  in  dis- 
tilled water,  to  which  alcohol  and  glycerol  may  be 
added.  Its  action  is  said  to  be  instantaneous  and  to 
be  destructive  to  chromatin.  Renaut's  Method  for 
nerve-fibers  :  To  4  c.c.  of  a  mixture  of  equal  pans  of 
\^/r  osmic  acid  and  saturated  solution  of  picric  acid  add 
I  c.c.  of  1%  silver  nitrate  and  inject  with  a  gold  or 
platinum  needle  into  the  still  waim  lis.sue.  Harden 
in  alcohol  and  stain.  Retterer's  Method  for  the 
study  of  developing  cartilage  in  reticular  connective 
tissue  :  Fix  the  object  in  aqueous  solution  of  platinum 
chlorid  I  :  looo  and  without  decalcifying  embed  in 
paraffin  and  stain  in  safranin  in  anilin-water;  wash  in 
water  and  stain  in  alum  hematoxylin ;  wash  in  alco- 
hol containing  a  veiT  little  picric  acid.  Renter's 
Stain  for  blood  :  Preparation  of  the  solution  of  poly- 
chrome methylene-blue  :  To  100  c.c.  of  IJJ  aqueous 
.solution  of  methylene-blue — blue  med.  puriss. 
(Hochst)  add  0.5  gm.  Na,CO,.  Keep  this  solution 
for  2  or  3  davs  at  40°  to  60°  C.  Filter.  Preparation 
of  the  neutral  stain  :  Without  previou.sly  neutralizing 
the  polychrome  methylene-blue.  add  to  it  a  saturated 
aqueous  solution  of  eosin  (Hochst).  Filter  off  the 
precipitate  formed,  and  wash  it  with  di.stilled  water. 


SIAINS 


506 


STAINS 


Then  dry  it.  Preparation  of  the  staining  solution. 
Dissolve  the  dry  precipitate  in  hot  alxsolute  alcohol 
(ethyl),  using  0.2  gni.  precipitate  to  loo  c.c.  alcohol. 
Filter.  Add  2  c.c.  anilin  oil  to  too  c.c.  staining  solu- 
tion. Of  this  solution  add  I  or  2  drops  to  I  c.c.  dis- 
tilled water  (or  30  drops  to  20  c.c.  water).  In  this 
mixture  stain  fresh  tilins  for  20  minutes  to  J2  hour; 
older  films  from  3  to  4  hours.  Fix  blood-films  for  i 
hour  in  a  mixture  of  equal  parts  of  absolute  alcohol 
and  ether.  .Staining  reactions  :  Red  blood  corpuscles 
stain  pale  orange.  Malarial  parasites — nuclei,  chro- 
matin stains  violet ;  cytoplasm  stains  blue.  Rib- 
bert's  Method.  See  Gram's  Method.  Rieder's 
Method  I'lir  the  selective  staining  of  fat.  See  Sudan 
III.  Rindfleisch's  Method  for  blood  sections: 
This  is  the  same  as  Arnold's,  except  that  alter  lixation 
the  blood  is  mixed  with  glycerol.  Robertson's 
Mathad  for  a  "  black  reaction  ''  in  tissue  elements  of 
the  central  nervous  system  :  Place  the  object  in  a 
large  quaTility  of  a  I  '„  solution  of  platinum  chlorid 
containing  5  '^  of  formalin  and  so  close  the  bottle  as 
not  to  exclude  the  air  entirely.  The  reaction  appears 
in  from  I  to  3  months  and  should  be  continued  for 
several  weeks  more,  fresh  platinum  solution  being 
added  if  necessary.  Transfer  the  tissue  to  a  solution 
of  dextrin  and  cut  on  a  freezing  microtome.  Dehy- 
drate, clear,  and  mount  in  the  usual  way.  Robin's 
Method  for  preserving  sputum  for  microscopic  exami- 
nation :  Add  to  the  sputum  an  e<iual  volume  of  5 '% 
solution  of  carbolic  acid,  5'^  formalin,  or  z'/c  trikresol, 
and  mix  by  shaking.  Romanowsky's  Stain  for  blood : 
I.  The  concentrated  stain.  To  a  saturated  aqueous 
solution  of  methylejie-blue  I  part,  add  a  I ' r  aqtieous 
solution  of  eosin  2  |>arts.  Mix  these  in  a  watch-crys- 
tal, stirring  with  a  glass  rod.  Prepare  the  stain  only  I 
to  2  minutes  before  use.  Kioat  blood-films  on  the  .sur- 
face of  the  stain.  One-half  to  one  hour  is  sufticient  to 
give  the  violet  chromatin  stain.  Two  to  three  hours 
are  necessary  to  give  the  most  intense  stain.  2.  A 
more  dilute  form  of  the  stain.  .\  saturated  aqueous  so- 
lution of  methylene  blue,  distilled  water,  equal  parts. 
To  this  add  an  equal  volume  of  0.5 'A  aqueous  .solu- 
tion of  eosin'.  Mix  in  watch-crystal  as  in  1.  Stain 
for  24.  hours.  Wash  in  distilled  water.  D17.  Roman- 
owsky  used  a  solution  of  methylene-bhic  over  the  sur- 
face of  which  m  >hl  had  formed.  Fixing  of  blood- 
films:  Heat  for  33  miiuites  at  105°  to  no"  C.  .Stain- 
ing reactions:  Red  blood-corpuscles  stain  rose-red. 
Leukocytes — nuclei,  stain  dark  violet ;  those  of  eosino- 
phils a  reddish-violet;  eosinophil  granules  stain  in- 
tense red ;  neutrophil  granules  stain  dark  violet ;  pro- 
toplasm lymphocytes  stain  dark  blue;  mastzellen 
stain  dark  blue.  Blood-platelets  stain  dark,  reddish- 
violet.  .Vlalarial  parasites — body  stains  blue  ;  center 
of  achromatic  area  stains  carmin  violet.  Romanow- 
sky-Zietnann's  Stain:  Prepare  a  0.1%  solution 
of  eosin  and  a  1^  solution  of  methylene-blue  ;  when 
the  latter  is  entirely  dissolved  mix  the  two  solutions  in 
the  prop>'>rtion  of  5  :  I.  Stain  sections  for  a  half-hour 
and  wash  in  a  stream  of  water.  Mount  in  xylol-balsam. 
Rose  de  Naphthaline.  The  same  as  Mas^dala  red. 
Rosenberger's  Method.  I.  For  staining  blood: 
Fix  the  films  by  heat  or  in  absolute  alcohol  or  alcohol 
and  ether  anl  stain  in  a  mixture  of  10  c.c.  of  a  satu- 
rated a  |ueous  .solution  of  methylene-blue,  4  c.c.  of  a 
saturated  aqueous  solution  of  phloxin,  6  c.c.  of  95^ 
alcohol,  and  12  c.c.  of  distilled  water.  2.  For  stain- 
ing the  tubercle  bacillus  :  The  essential  point  in  this 
process  is  the  use  of  sweet  spirit  of  niter  for  bleaching ; 
it  is  also  mixed  with  alcoholic  solutions  of  methylene- 
blue,  malachite  green,  bismarck  brown,  and  gentian- 
violet.    Rosin's  Method.     I.   For  the  central  nervous 


system:  Stain  sections  for  5  minutes  in  Ro.sin's 
mixture,  wash  for  2  minutes  in  distilled  water,  and 
transfer  for  5  or  10  seconds  into  acetic  acid  I  :  20CO ; 
wash  one  minute  in  water,  dehydrate  in  absolute 
alcohol,  clear  in  xylol,  mount  in  balsam.  Result : 
colored  blood-cells  and  metlullary  sheaths  are  orange 
(only  in  chromium  preparations)  ;  blood-vessel  walls 
and  .sclero.sed  neuroglia  are  purple  ;  axis-cylinders, 
ganglion  cells,  leukocytes,  nuclei  and  nucleoli  of  some 
ganglion-cells  and  cytoplasm  of  glia-cells  are  red ; 
nuclei  of  glia-cells,  bloodvessel  walls,  the  connective 
tissue  and  the  leukoc\tes  are  blue-green.  2.  For 
ganglion  cells  :  Stain  in  saturated  ac|ueous  solution  of 
neutral  red,  wash  in  water  and  dehydrate  in  alcohol 
that  is  free  from  acid.  Granules  of  Is'issl  red,  nucleoli 
re<l,  all  else  yellow.  3.  For  pigment  in  ganglion- 
cells  :  Treat  the  tissue  with  formalin,  cut  on  the 
freezing  microtome,  place  the  sections  for  24  hours  in 
a  .saturated  solution  of  Sudan  III  in  So^,  alcohol,  and 
mount  in  glycerol.  Rosin's  Stain:  I.  Elirlich's 
triple-stain  mixture  0.4  part,  distilled  water  too  parts, 
0.5  acid  fuchsin  solution  7  parts.  2.  Prepare  con- 
centrated aqueous  solutions  of  acid  eosin  and  basic 
methylene-blue  and  mix  them.  The  combination 
produces  a  new  dye,  the  eosinate  of  methylene-blue, 
which  stains  acid  substances  blue,  alkaline  substances 
red,  and  neutral  substances  violet.  Nerve-cells  are 
an  exception  ;  in  them  the  cytoplasm  takes  the  red, 
the  Nissl  bodies  the  blue  ct)lor,  while  the  nuclei  are 
not  blue.  Rossolimow  and  Murawiew  for  nerre- 
fibers  :  Harden  in  2^i  formalin  for  2  days,  then  in 
i,fc  for  2  days;  tease  or  section,  and  stain  in  heated 
methylene-blue;  dift'erentiate  in  anilin-alcohol  after 
Nissl  and  clear  iji  cajeput  oil.  Rothberger  Reac- 
tion, a  test  for  i^tictt-riKtit  coU  cofnvnttti:.  Atld  3  or 
4  drops  of  concentrated  solution  of  neutral  red  to  10 
c.c.  of  liquid  agar  and  0.5  c.c.  of  a  24-hour  culture  of 
Bacterium  roll.  In  about  24  hours  the  culture  be- 
comes strongly  fluorescent.  'J  his  reaction  is  said  to 
be  specific.  Rothig's  Stain.  («)  Dissolve  0.5  gm. 
of  kresofuchsin  in  100  c.c.  of  95^^^  alcohol  and  3  c.c. 
of  hydrochloric  acid.  (/')  Dilute  a  saturated  solu- 
tion of  picric  acid  with  2  volumes  of  %vater.  Mix  40 
c.c.  of  a  and  32  drops  of  I'  and  slain  in  this  for  from 
2  to  24  hours  ;  wash  in  95  '",.  alcohol ;  absolute  alcohol, 
xylol,  balsam.  Orange  (x  may  be  used  as  a  counter- 
stain.  Hematoxylin  may  be  used  to  forestall). 
Rothig  used  material  fixed  in  sublimate  solution. 
Rousseau's  Method.  I.  For  decalcifying  very  deli- 
cate objects  :  Embed  fixed  material  in  celloidin  ; 
treat  it  with  85  ^f  alcohol;  decalcify  in  a  mixture 
of  from  i'^%  to  ^0%  of  nitric  acid  in  alcohol  ;  wash 
in  alcohol  containing  preci]iitated  calcium  carbonate, 
and  cut  sections.  2.  F'or  decalcifying  :  Place  an  ob- 
ject embedded  in  celloidin  in  a  covered  caoutchouc 
dish  containing  a  mixture  of  alcohol  50  c.c.  and  20  to 
30  drops  of  hydroHuoric  acid  ;  wash  in  alcohol  con- 
taining powdered  lithium  carbonate.  Roux's  Method 
for  the  destruction  of  cleavage  spheres  :  Fertilize  the 
eggs  of  a  frog  (see  Artificial  Fertilization^  and  20 
minutes  after  the  first  cleavage  begins,  heat  a  needle 
with  a  guard  and  introduce  the  point  into  the  eggs, 
above  the  equator  and  parallel  to  the  cleavage.  A 
half-hour  after  the  operation  cover  the  dish,  and  after 
another  half-hour  pour  water  over  the  eggs.  They 
may  be  examined  in  a  few  hours  and  on  the  next  day. 
Fix  at  successive  stages  of  cleavage  in  chromic  acetic 
acid.  Ruge's  Stain  for  blood.  Preparation  of  the 
solution  of  polychrome  methylene-blue.  To  a  I^ 
aqueous  solution  of  methylene-blue  add  O.I  'r  NaOH. 
Heat  this  solution — short  of  boiling — 3  or  4  times. 
Add  0.2^  NaOH,  and  repeat  the  heating.     To  make 


STAINS 


507 


STAINS 


up  the  stain  :  Titrate  a  I  ^  aqueous  solution  of  eosin 
against  the  solution  of  polychrome  methylene-blue 
until  a  precipitate  just  appears  ;  I  c.c.  of  the  poly- 
chrome methylene-blue  usually  requires  from  0.3  to 
0.6  eosin  solution.  Then  dilute  both  solutions  to 
make  o.02fc  solutions.  The  best  violet  stain  is 
obtained  when  a  quantity  of  eosin  is  added  to  the 
methylene-blue  equal  to  one-half  that  required  to  pro- 
duce a  precipitate.  This,  however,  must  be  deter- 
mined for  each  individual  solution.  Staining  :  Blood 
may  be  stained  on  either  cover-slips  or  slides. 
Cover-slips:  Place  blood  films  in  a  watch-crystal 
with  the  stain.  Heat  until  the  fluid  steams,  and  a 
metallic  scum  forms  on  its  surface.  This  requires  I 
to  I J-^  minutes.  Alternately  heat  and  cool  for  6 
minutes.  Wash  in  water.  Dry.  Slides:  Cover  the 
blood-film  with  the  stain.  Heat  for  2  minutes. 
Cool  for  2  minutes.  Heat  again  for  2  minutes,  ^^'ash 
in  water.  Dry.  Ruprecht's  Method  for  the  dem- 
onstration of  canaliculi  of  bone  :  File  a  section  of 
bone,  thoroughly  deprived  of  oil,  to  03  ram.  Place  it 
in  ether  for  a  minute,  heat  it  quickly  on  a  glass  plate, 
and  while  still  hot  return  it  to  the  ether.  Transfer 
to  hot  saturated  alcoholic  solution  of  "  diamant ' ' 
fuchsin  and  cook  for  5  minutes.  Cool  to  below  34°  C. 
and  then  evaporate  to  dry"ness,  at  yo'^.  Scrape  off  the 
superfluous  dye  and  file  between  ground-glass  plates, 
with  powdered  pumice  kept  moist  with  a  mi.\ture  of 
benzine  and  vaselin  (10:1).  Smooth  on  the  whet- 
stone, in  the  same  mixture,  with  the  fingers.  Wash  in 
benzine,  dry,  and  polish  with  writing-paper.  Mount 
in  colophonium  dissolved  in  wann,  water  free  ben- 
zol. Sacharoff 's  Method  for  blood.  Solution  A. — 
Saturated  aqueous  solution  of  methylene-blue  di- 
luted one-half  with  water.  Solution  B. — A  I  fv  aque- 
ous solution  of  eosin  (Griibler,  w.  g.).  To  solu- 
tion A  add  solution  B,  stirring  until  a  granular  pre- 
cipitate begins  to  form.  (If  no  precipitate  forms 
the  methylene-blue  employed  is  not  suitable  for  this 
stain.  1  After  the  precipitate  begins  to  form  solu- 
tion B  is  added  drop  by  drop.  After  each  drop 
a  blood  film  is  covered  with  a  portion  of  the  mix- 
ture, and  the  series  of  films  so  obtained  is  placed  in 
a  moist  chamber  and  allowed  to  stain  for  24  hours. 
Of  these  usually  one  or  two  \\ill  be  found  to  be 
good.  The  films  are  fixed  '*  according  to  Ehrlich  "  by 
heat.  Sadowsky"s  Method,  i^ee  Ja<ottet-Saiiir.fsky 
Method.  Saint-Remy's  Method  for  the  eggs  of 
tapeworms  :  Expel  the  eggs  from  the  worm  by  com- 
pression or  laceration,  from  the  last  proglottid  forward 
as  far  as  they  can  be  found  to  secure  successive  stages 
of  development  and  arrange  in  sequence  on  slides. 
Fix  with  Carnoy's  fluid  stain  in  alum  carmin  or 
toluidin  blue,  and  mount  in  toto  in  balsam.  Salge- 
Stoltzer  Method  for  the  study  of  rachitic  bone  : 
Place  the  sections  for  3  minutes  in  a  0.5%  solution  of 
silver  nitrate,  wash  in  distilled  water,  place  for  one 
minute  in  a  5%  solution  of  sodium  bromid,  again 
wash  in  distilled  water,  and  develop  in  a  neutral  Sfilu- 
tion  of  amidol.  The  sections  may  be  counterstained 
with  lithium  carmin.  Sand's  Method  for  protozoa  : 
Fix  in  2^f  osmic  acid,  wash  in  water,  containing  a 
trace  of  ammonia,  and  mount  in  a  drop  of  the  follow- 
ing solution  :  methylene-green  o. 5  gm.,  glacial  acetic 
acid  2  c  c  ,  glycerin  10  c.c,  alcohol  (9.4°)  lo  c.c, 
distilled  water  80  c  c.  Make  up  the  loss  by  evapora- 
tion with  a  drop  of  lofc  glycerin.  Sayce's  Medium 
for  the  preservation  of  Crustacea:  Glycerol  375  c.c, 
90%  alcohol  250  c  c  ,  water  250  c.c,  corrosive  subli- 
mate o  5  gm.  Scarlet  R.  (Ger.  Scharhich  A"),  one 
of  the  azo-bodies  which  possess  no  salt-combining 
group  and  which  are  characterized  by  their  selective 


staining  of  fat.  Cf.  Michaelis'  Method.  Schaffner's 
Method.  I.  For  the  artificial  production  of  the  sickle 
stage  of  the  nucleolus:  Treat  root-tips  of  the  onion  in 
a  mixture  of  absolute  alcohol  95  c.c,  chloroform  5 
c.c,  glacial  acetic  acid  i  c.c,  1%  aqueous  solution  of 
chromic  acid  I  c.c.  The  cells  of  the  peripheral  layers, 
where  the  action  of  the  medium  is  most  violent,  show 
the  distortion  of  the  nucleolus.  2.  For  the  study  of 
mitosis:  Fix  root  tips  in  chromic-acetic  acid  and  stain 
the  sections  first  in  anilin-safranin  and  then  in  picro- 
nigrosin.  3.  For  making  permanent  mounts  of  pollen  : 
Spread  a  drop  of  albumen  fixative  on  a  slide,  on  this 
sprinkle  the  fresh  pollen,  and  stain  with  safranin  and 
gentian-violet  10. 1  gm.  of  each  to  100  c.c.  of  absolute 
alcohol).  After  5  minutes  clear  in  xylol  and  mount 
in  balsam.  4.  A  permanent  stain  for  starch  :  Stain 
for  from  2  to  4  hours  in  a  mixture  of  equal  parts  of 
anilin  water  and  saturated  solution  of  safranin  in  95^ 
alcohol  and  for  from  2  to  8  minutes  in  2  fc  aqueous 
solution  of  gentian  violet.  Paraffin  sections  of  the 
young  corms  of  Rrythyortittm  give  particularly  favorable 
results.  Schardinger's  Medium  for  the  cultivation 
of  protozoa  :  Boil  30  or  40  gm.  of  hay  or  straw  in 
one  liter  of  water ;  filter  and  add  I  CJ  or  1.5^?  of  agar- 
agar  ;  cook  until  the  latter  dissolves,  add  sodium  car- 
bonate until  the  reaction  is  alkaline  to  litmus  and, 
without  filtering,  fill  into  test-lubes.  Cultivate  the 
suspected  material  in  this  medium  and  isolate  by  the 
method  of  dilution.  Schmidt's  Test  for  bilirubin : 
Triturate  particles  of  fresh  feces  in  a  saturated  aqueous 
solution  of  mercuric  chlorid  and  let  the  suspension 
settle  for  24  hours.  Bilirubin,  if  present,  is  colored 
green  and  may  be  detected  microscopically,  when  the 
quantity  is  too  small  to  be  seen  by  the  unaided  eye. 
Schmorl's  Method  for  demonstrating  the  lacunas 
and  canaliculi  of  bone  :  I.  Fix  in  any  but  the  subli- 
mate solutions,  preferably  in  the  liquid  of  Miilier  or 
Orth.  Decalcify  by  any  method,  preferably  a  slow 
one,  as  that  of  Ebner  or  Thoma,  or  in  Miilier' s  fluid 
containing  3^  of  nitric  acid.  Embed  in  celloidin. 
Treat  the  section  with  water  for  10  minutes  and  stain 
for  from  5  to  10  minutes  in  ihionin  or  in  Nicolle's 
carlx>l-thionin  (%^e  Kieolle's  Method);  wash  in  water 
and  treat  for  a  minute  with  aqueous  solution  of  picric 
acid  I  saturated  by  heat  and  filtered  when  cold)  ;  wash 
in  water,  then  for  5  or  10  minutes  in  70^^  alcohol  ; 
dehydrate  in  95  ^/,  alcohol  and  clear  in  oil  of  origanum. 
Hematoxylin  may  be  used  prior  to  the  picric  acid,  to 
bring  out  the  nuclei.  The  addition  of  a  drop  or  two 
of  ammonia  to  the  thionin  will  cause  the  canaliculi  in 
osteoid  tissue  to  stain.  Result:  osseous  matrix,  yellow  to 
yellow-brown  ;  canaliculi  and  lacuna:,  brown  to  black ; 
cells,  red;  fat-cells  (after  fixation  in  Miiller's  fluid) 
reddish  violet.  2.  For  immature  bone  :  Fix  verj' thin 
pieces  in  Miilier'  fluid  or  in  Orth's  followed  by 
Miiller's,  for  from  6  to  S  weeks  at  room-temperature 
or  for  3  or  4  days  in  the  thermostat.  Wash  in  water 
and  decalcify  after  v.  Ebner.  Wash  thoroughly, 
harden  in  alcohol,  and  embed  in  celloidin.  Stain  very 
thin  sections  for  3  minutes  in  ammoniated  thionin, 
and  treat  for  a  few  seconds  with  saturated  aqueous 
solution  of  phosphotungstic  or  phosphomolybdic  acid  ; 
wash  in  water  for  5  minutes,  or  until  the  sections  turn 
sky-blue,  and  treat  for  from  3  to  5  minutes  with  dilute 
ammonia  1 1  :  10).  Dehydrate  in  alcohol,  clear  in 
carbol-xylol.  and  mount  in  balsam.  Overstaining  may 
be  corrected  \^\  a  few  minutes'  treatment  with  acid 
alcohol,  followed  by  washing  in  water,  before  de- 
hydrating. Result :  matrix  clear  to  greenish-blue, 
cells  diffuse  blue,  borders  of  lacunae  and  canaliculi 
bluish-black.  Inrachiticbonethecanaliculi  arebrought 
out  only  in  the  osseous  tissue.     Schottelius'  Method 


STAINS 


508 


STAINS 


for  the  cultivation  of  comma  bacilli :  Dilute  the  in- 
testinal ctnuents  with  an  equal  volume  of  alkaline 
bouillon  and  expose  to  air  for  12  hours.  The  bacilli, 
owing  to  their  necessity  lor  oxygen,  develop  chiefly  on 
the  surface,  v.  Schrotter's  Method  of  staining 
the  medullary  sheath  :  The  sections,  which  are  best 
hardened  in  Miiller's  fluid,  are  placed  from  15  to  20 
minutes  in  a  freshly  prepared  cold  solution  of  gallein 
(Griibler),  which  is  prepared  by  boiling  with  well- 
water.  Then  differentiate  in  a  5^^  solution  of  soda 
or  weak  sodium  hydroxid  solution,  then  for  a  moment 
in  a  light  violet  permanganate  solution.  Wash  with 
water,  absolute  alcohol,  carbol-xylol.  The  medullary 
substance  will  have  a  violet  appearance,  likewise  the 
red-blood  corpuscles;  the  gray  substance  and  connec- 
tive tissue  will  remain  unchanged.  Schultze's  (O.) 
Method  for  the  preparation  and  preservation  of  trans- 
parent embryos  :  Harden  the  embryo  in  ;ilci)hol  and 
transfer  directly  to  a  J%  or  S'^r  aqueous  solution  of 
caustic  potash.  In  al)out  a  week  the  embryo  be- 
comes transparent  and  is  then  preserved  in  a  mixture 
of  glycerol  30  parts,  formalin  z  parts,  water  100  parts. 
Treatment  with  potash  solution  alone  will  make  the 
tissues  transparent  and  isolate  the  bones,  but  the 
preparation  cannot  be  preserved.  Schultze's  Method 
for  smooth  muscle  :  Treat  for  24  hours  with  lo'y 
nitric  acid,  wash,  and  treat  for  a  week  (in  the  dark) 
with  a  mixture  of  equal  volumes  of  0.05 'r  osmic  acid 
and  0.2'^  acetic  acid;  tease  and  mount  in  glycerol. 
Shaffer-Bouma  Method  for  cartilage:  Stain  for  from 
30  to  60  minutes  in  0.05  ^c  aqueous  solution  of  safra- 
nin  ;  wash  in  water ;  treat  for  2  or  3  hours  with  o.  I  % 
solution  of  sublimate ;  transfer  to  alcohol,  dry  with 
filter-paper,  and  clear  for  a  long  time  in  clove  or  ber- 
gamot  oil.  This  method  is  also  applicable  to  bone 
tliat  has  been  decalcified  in  nitric  acid.  See  also 
Z<u/ic>riii,/is  Mel'iod,  Siemerling's  Method  for 
histologic  preparations  of  the  brain  :  Harden  in  a  mix- 
ture of  Miiller's  fluid  100  parts  and  formalin  2  parts. 
Treat  the  sections  with  0.55'^  solution  of  chromic  acid 
and  stain  after  Weigert's  method.  Silk-thread  Test: 
Sterilize  pieces  of  silk  thread,  I  cm.  long,  and  dip 
them  into  a  suspension  in  sterilized  water  of  the  bac- 
teria to  be  tested  ;  after  a  few  minutes  transfer  the 
threads  to  a  sterilized  petri  dish,  and  when  dry  dip 
tlrem  into  a  solution  of  the  disinfectant  to  be  tested. 
Remove  them  one  by  one,  at  intervals  of  5,  10,  15, 
30,  and  60  minutes,  and  transfer  them  to  tubes  of 
nutrient  bouillon.  Sjobring's  Method  for  fixing 
tissues  with  fornialdehyd  :  It  is  important  to  use  the 
formol  of  Meister,  Lucius  u.  Briining.  Treat  mam- 
malian tissue  for  2  days  with  formol  diluted  with  4 
volumes  of  water  and  then  transfer  int:)95'"/-  alcohol, 
in  which  the  object  should  remain  for  2  days.  If  the 
tissue  contains  much  water,  the  hardening  should  be 
begun  in  dilute  alcohol.  Formol  is  not  advised  for 
fixing  kinetic  nuclei  and  is  said  to  lessen  the  capacity 
of  nerve-tissue  for  taking  stains.  Smith's  (Grieg) 
Method  for  double-staining  spores  and  bacilli :  Dis- 
tribute the  bacteria  in  normal  salt  solution  in  a  test- 
tube,  add  an  equal  volume  of  carbol-fuchsin,  and  place 
in  boiling  water  for  I^  minutes.  .Spre.nd  a  loopful  on 
a  cover-glass,  dry,  and  fix  in  flame  ;  decolor  in  alcohol 
containing  1-5%  hydrochloric  acid,  wash,  and  stain  in 
methylene-blue.  Smith's  (S.)  Method  for  staining 
sections  before  dissolving  out  the  paraffin  :  I'ut  the 
stain  in  a  shallow,  open  dish.  Float  the  ribbons 
of  sections  on  the  stain.  Stand  the  dish  in  a  warm 
place  until  the  sections  are  flat,  then  cover  it  to  prevent 
evaporation  ;  after  24  hours  pour  off  the  stain,  treat 
with  other  necessary  reagents  in  the  same  manner, 
mount  on   the  slide,  and  then  clear  and  remove  the 


paraffin  with  xylol  or  'other  clearing  medium.  In  this 
way  thinner  sections  can  i)e  iiiindled  and  attaching  to 
the  slide  is  unnecessary.  Sodium  Dioxid  for  bleach- 
ing tissue:  Prepare  a  10%  solution  of  tartaric  or 
acetic  acid  ;  by  means  of  a  pipet  introduce  a  little 
sodium  <lioxid  (Na^Oj)  at  the  bottom  of  the  container 
anti  then  cautiously  pour  on  to  the  surface  of  the  liquid 
'JO'/c  alcohol.  Suspeml  the  objects  to  be  bleached 
(previously  saturated  with  alcohol )  in  the  supernatant 
alcohol.  Solger's  Method  for  centrosomes  :  In  the 
dermal  pigment  cells  of  the  frontal  and  etliomoidal 
region  of  the  pike  the  centrosomc  may  be  sVen  without 
staining.  Fix  in  the  liquid  of  Flenmiing.  Heiden- 
hain's  iron-hematoxylin  method  will  stain  the  centro- 
some.  Souza's  Medium  for  fixing  and  hardening 
tissues.  See  Jynii'm.  It  also  dehydrates  and  clears. 
Sperm  Crystals.  To  obdiin  these  crystals  when  they 
are  present  in  pus,  trent  the  exudate  with  salt  solution 
for  2  days  and  then  add  neutral  annnonimn  phosphate. 
Decant  the  supernatant  liquid  and  examine  the  sedi- 
ment. Cf  Bdllcher  s  JiJct/wil.  Stabilit,  a  sort  of 
vulcanite  manufactured  for  electric  insulation  and 
recommended  by  Jelinek  as  blocks  for  mounting  cel- 
loidin  objects.  Steinschneider-Galewski  Method 
for  gonococci :  Stain  for  a  lialt-hour  in  anilin  gentian- 
violet,  rinse,  and  treat  for  5  minutes  with  solution 
of  potassium  iodid,  bleach  in  alcohol,  rinse,  dry, 
and  stain  in  alkaline  methylene-blue.  Stepanow's 
Method.  I.  For  embedding  in  celloidin  :  Dissolve 
15  gm.  of  celloidin  in  5  c.c.  of  clove  oil,  20  c  c.  of 
ether,  and  I  c.c.  of  absolute  alcohol,  added  diop  by 
drop.  Infiltrate  in  a  stoppered  bottle  for  from  1  to  6 
hours,  according  to  the  size  of  the  object  ;  uncork  the 
bottle  and  let  the  solution  evaporate  from  4  to  6  hours, 
protected  by  a  bell-jar;  turn  object  and  mass  into  a 
silk- paper  filter  freely  suspended  in  a  warm  place. 
After  from  4  to  6  hours  cut  out  the  object.  Treat  for 
from  2  to  6  hours  with  vapor  of  chloroform  and  cut 
with  the  knife  dry.  For  dry  sections  preserve  in 
cedar  oil,  for  wet  sections  in  85^^  alcohol.  The  chief 
advantages  of  this  method  are  the  transparency  of  the 
mass  and  the  rapidity  of  the  process.  2.  For  the 
bacilli  of  rhinoscleronia  in  tis-sue  sections :  Stain  for 
fr<.>m  15  minutes  to  one  hour  in  carbol -gentian  violet 
or  for  24  h()urs  in  I.uffler's  methylene-blue,  and  ex- 
tract briefly  in  alcohol  containing  0.2^/  acetic  acid. 
Stephen's  Method  tor  flagclla  :  This  is  the  same  as 
the  method  of  Van  Ermenghcm,  except  that  a  2^ 
solution  of  largin  is  used  instead  of  silver  nitrate. 
Stephens- Christopher  Method  fcir  preparing  films 
of  malarial  blood  :  Prick  the  finger  with  a  triangular 
surgical  needle,  touch  the  exuding  drop  with  a  slide, 
and  with  the  shaft  of  the  needle  spiead  the  blood  in  a 
broad,  even  streak,  allowing  time  for  the  blood  to  run 
along  the  edge  of  the  needle  by  ca])illarity.  Stieda's 
Method  for  the  detection  of  iron  in  tissue  elements: 
Stain  sections  of  material  hardened  in  alcohol  or 
formalin  for  several  hours  in  lithium  carmin  ;  wash 
in  water  ;  treat  for  from  4  to  6  houis  with  2^/f  potas- 
sium ferrocyanid  ;  treat  frcmi  6  to  12  hours  with  I J^ 
hydrochloric  acid;  wash  in  water  ;  dehydrate,  clear, 
and  mount  in  balsam.  Strasburger's  Method  for 
facilitating  the  sedimentation  of  urine  or  other  secre- 
tions containing  bacteria  :  Mix  one  part  of  the  secre- 
tion with  two  parts  of  95  9r  alcohol.  '1  he  alcohol 
causes  the  bacteria  to  sink  by  diminishing  the  .specific 
gravity  of  the  liquid.  The  same  method  may  be  ap- 
plied in  the  examination  of  feces  for  tubercle  b.acilli. 
Strobe's  Method  for  axis-cylinders  :  Harden  in 
Miiller's  fluid.  Stain  the  sections  for  from  30  to  60 
minutes  in  saturated  aqueous  solution  of  aniiin-blue, 
wash  and  transfer  into  filtered  alkali-alcohol  (caustic 


STAINS 


509 


STAINS 


potash  I  gm.,  alcohol  ICO  c.c.)  ;  when  the  sections 
become  a  transparent  brown-red  wash  for  5  minutes  in 
distilled  water  ;  counterstain  for  from  15  to  30  minutes 
in  saturated  solution  of  safranin  diluted  with  an  equal 
volume  of  water  ;  wash  and  dehydrate  in  absolute 
alcohol.  Stroschein's  Method  for  the  sedimentation 
of  sputum  :  Agitate  thoroughly  in  a  test-tube  5  c.c. 
of  sputum  with  from  5  to  15  c.c.  (according  to  the 
consistence  of  the  secretion)  of  a  mixture  of  borax- 
boric  acid  solution  and  water  in  the  proportion  of  I  :  3. 
Sedimentation  occurs  in  from  24  to  48  hours.  Sub- 
stantive Staining,  a  histologic  stain  obtained  by 
direct  absorption  of  the  pigment  from  the  solution  in 
which  the  tissue  is  immersed.  Dyes  that  combine 
directly  with  the  substance  acted  on  are  called  sub- 
stantives dyes.  Cf.  Aiijeclive  Staining.  Subtractive 
Staining,  a  so-called  theory  of  Heidenhain's,  based  on 
the  hypothesis  that  a  general  stain  satisfies  the  affinities 
of  some  cell  structures,  that  hold  it  in  subsequent  treat- 
ment with  specific  dyes,  while  the  other  structures  give 
up  the  general  stain  and  then  take  the  specitic  slain. 
Sudan  III,  a  selective  stain  for  fat.  Prepare  a  satu- 
rated solution  in  95  Jfc  alcohol,  dilute  two-thirds  with 
50  ^c  alcohol,  and  filter.  Stain  sections  for  from  5  to 
10  minutes,  wash  for  about  the  same  time  in  60  or  70S 
alcohol  and  mount  in  glycerol.  Small  oil  drops  yel- 
low, large  ones  orange.  For  staining  the  fat  granules 
in  the  elements  of  tissues  undergoing  fatty  degenera- 
tion use  the  undiluted  stain.  The  tissue  may  be  fixed 
in  Miiller's  fluid  or  cut  fresh  on  the  freezing  microtome. 
Symington's  Method  for  showing  the  relation  of  the 
skull  to  the  external  and  internal  parts  of  the  brain  : 
Harden  the  entire  head  by  repeated  injections  of  for- 
malin, through  the  carotid  and  vertebral  arteries.  In- 
ject a  solution  of  gum,  fix  in  a  box  filled  with  theginn 
solution,  freeze,  and  make  sections.  Tandler's 
Method  for  celloidin  sections  :  Transfer  the  sections 
from  the  knife  to  the  .slide,  mop  up  the  surplus  alco- 
hol, and  cover  the  sections  with  a  strip  of  paper  having 
twice  the  length  of  the  slide  ;  turn  the  face  end  round 
against  the  under  surface  and  against  this  place  an- 
other slide.  Put  the  prepared  slides,  one  above  the 
other,  in  a  dish  with  water  or  alcohol.  Tanzer's 
Orcein.  Orcein  0.5  gm.,  absolute  alcohol  40  c.c, 
distilled  water  20  c.c,  hydrochloric  acid  10  drops. 
Tellyesnicky's  Fluid.  Potassium  bichromate  3 
gm.,  glacial  acetic  acid  5  c.c,  water  loo  c.c.  The 
time  for  fixing  is  from  one  to  two  days,  according  to 
the  size  of  the  object.  Wash  in  water  and  harden  in 
alcohol.  Thalmann's  Medium  for  the  cultivation 
of  gonococci :  Sterilize  horse's  brain  in  a  steam  ster- 
ilizer for  one  hour;  divide  it  into  thin  slices,  put  them 
into  petri  dishes,  and  sterilize  twice,  a  half-hour  each 
time.  Thionin,  the  uses  and  technic  are  the  same  as 
for  methylene-blue.  A  saturated  solution  in  ^o^'r 
alcohol  diluted  with  5  volumes  of  water  is  used  for 
staining.  Cf.  the  methods  of  Lenhossek  and  Harris. 
Them's  Method  for  staining  goblet  cells:  Harden 
the  tissue  in  alcohol  and  stain  the  sections  for  15  min- 
utes in  Mayer's  hematin  ;  wash  in  70%  alcohol  and 
stain  for  a  very  short  time  in  a  solution  of  bismarck 
brown  in  lo'^'c  alcohol.  The  cells  containing  mucus 
are  brown.  Thoma's  Method  for  the  numeration 
of  leukocytes  :  Dilute  the  blood  in  the  proportion  of 
I  :  10  with  water  containing  0.3S  anhydrous  acetic 
acid.  This  dissolves  the  colored  blood-cells.  Tim- 
berlake's  Fluid  for  fixing  kinetic  nuclei  in  plant 
cells:  I.  Iridium  chlorid  0.5  gm.,  water  100  c.c, 
glacial  acetic  acid  I  c.c.  2.  A  I  ^r  solution  of  iridium 
chlorid  with  3*^  of  acetic  acid.  Tinctorial  Preoc- 
cupation, a  theory  of  staining  formulated  by  L'nna 
and   identical    with    subtractive   staining.      Toluidin 


Blue,  a  regressive  anilin  dye  resembling  methyl- 
ene-blue. See  Harris^  Carbot-toluidin.  Teuton's 
Method  for  gonococci  in  tissue  sections  :  Stain  in 
carbol-fuchsin  and  wash  in  alcohol.  Trambusti's 
Method  for  blood  in  tissue  sections :  Fix  the  object 
in  Flemming's  mixture  and  place  the  sections  for  24 
hours  in  \%  solution  of  thionin  in  anilin  water 
(4  :  100)  ;  treat  with  acid  alcohol  and  stain  in  aqueous 
solution  of  eosin,  then  in  alcoholic  solution  of  eosin. 
Mount  in  xylol  balsam.  Turner's  Method  for  the 
study  of  ner\e-cells :  Place  a  thin  slice  of  gray 
nerve  tissue  in  0.5'r  solution  of  methylene  blue. 
After  12  hours  transfer  a  very  minute  fragment  to  a 
slide,  add  a  drop  of  Farrant's  medium,  and  apply  a 
cover-glass.  Crush  the  tissue  by  careful  pressure  on  the 
cover ;  this  should  be  done  under  the  microscope. 
Cf.  V'incenzi's  Methoii.  Unger's  Method  for  the 
study  of  mammary  glands :  Fix  very  small  pieces 
from  2  to  5  days  in  Miiller's  fluid  and  then  in  a  mix- 
ture of  2  parts  of  Miiller'sHuid  and  I  part  of  I J^  os- 
mic  acid,  renewed  daily;  wash  in  water,  har<len  for  3 
days  in  absolute  alcohol,  and  embed.  The  entire  pro- 
cess should  be  done  in  the  dark.  The  sections  may  be 
treated  for  a  day  with  20^0  formic  acid  and  counter- 
stained  with  safranin.  Fixation  in  boiling  water  or 
alcohol  also  gives  good  results.  Mount  in  colopho- 
nium  benzine.  Unger's  Methyl-green.  Methyl- 
green,  from  0.15  gm.  to  0.3  gm.,  water  Ico  c.c, 
hydrochloric  acid  3  drops.  This  liquid  is  recom- 
mended in  particular  for  the  staining  of  spermatozoa. 
The  dry  cover-glass  preparation  should  be  treated  with 
the  stain  for  several  hours.  Unna's  Hematoxylin, 
a  constant  half-ripe  stock  solution.  Hematoxylin  I 
gm.,  alum  10  gm. ,  alcohol  loo  c.c,  water  200  c.c,  sub- 
limed sulfur  2  c.c  If  the  sulfur  be  added  2  or  3 
days  after  preparing  the  hematoxylin  solution,  it  will 
arrest  oxidation  and  the  stain  will  be  ready  for  use  at 
this  stage.  The  oxidation  of  alum-hematoxylin  solu- 
tions can  be  instantaneously  accomplished  by  adding  a 
little  neutralized  hydrogen  dioxid.  See  Harris  Hem- 
atoxylin. Unna's  Method  for  collagen  :  i.  Stain 
sections  of  alcohol  material  for  5  minutes  in  strong  so- 
lution of  polychrome  methylene  blue,  then  for  15 
minutes  in  neutral  I  ^  solution  of  orcein  in  absolute 
alcohol  ;  wash  in  alcohol  ;  bergamot ;  balsam.  Col- 
lagen dark  red;  nuclei  blue;  granules  of  mast-cells 
carmin  red ;  cytoplasm  of  plasma-cells  blue.  2. 
Stain  sections  for  20  seconds  in  I  ^  solution  of  water- 
blue  (Wasserblau);  wash,  and  stain  for  5  minutes 
in  neutral  aqueous  I  %  solution  of  safranin  ;  wash  in 
water  and  then  treat  with  absolute  alcohol  until  the 
blue  color  reappears  ;  collagen  sky-blue  ;  nuclei  red  ; 
cytoplasm  violet.  3.  For  collagen,  elastin.  and  smooth 
muscle.  Stain  with  hot  orcein  [iee  Staining  J^tngmts) 
for  10  minutes,  wash  in  dilute  alcohol,  stain  with 
hematein  for  10  miiuites,  and  treat  for  a  few  seconds 
with  acid  alcohol  ;  wash,  and  place  in  a  2*',-  solution 
of  acid  fuchsin  for  5  minutes,  in  saturated  aqueous 
solution  of  picric  acid  for  2  minutes,  then  in  satu- 
rated alcoholic  solution  of  jiicric  acid  for  2  minutes; 
absolute  alcohol;  oil;  balsam.  Elastin  brown-red; 
collagen  red ;  muscle-fibers  yellow  with  gray-violet 
nuclei.  4.  For  elastin  and  smooth  muscle.  Stain  as 
in  3,  substituting  polychrome  methylene-blue  for  hem- 
atein and  I  ''■'r  potassium  permanganate  for  the  acid 
alcohol.  Elastin  brown-red;  collagen  decolored; 
muscle  fibers  violet.  5.  For  smooth  muscle.  Stain 
sections  for  lo  minutes  in  polychrome  methylene- 
blue  ;  wash,  and  fix  in  I  ^  red  prussiate  of  |x)tash  ; 
differentiate  in  acid  alcohol  for  lO  minutes  ;  absolute 
alcohol ;  oil  ;  balsam.  The  collagen  is  decolored. 
6.   For  keratohyalin.     Overstain  in  hematoxylin,  treat 


STAINS 


510 


STAINS 


for  lo  secoixls  willi  0.5'"^  solution  of  potassium  per- 
manganate, and  wasli  in  aicoiiul  ;  ov,  place  the  stained 
sections  in  ^i'i-  solution  of  iron  suUate  for  10  seconds, 
or,  in  lo'/fj  solution  of  iron  chlori<l.  7.  hor  ejiithclia. 
Slain  sections  for  10  minutes  in  neutral  aijueous  1  'f 
solution  of  water  blue  ;  wash,  and  stain  for  10  min- 
utes in  I  %  solution  of  orcein.  *  >r,  overstain  sections 
of  alcoliol  material  in  polychrome  methylene-l>lue  and 
differentiate  in  Uuna's  glycerin-ether  mixture  (Griih- 
ler) ;  or,  in  a  mixture  of  alcohol  10  parts,  xylol  15 
parts,  anilin  25  parts,  and  transfer  to  xylol  ;  or,  in  a 
mixture  of  xylol  30  parts,  alcohol  20  |)arts,  then  trans- 
fer to  xylol  and  then  to  anilin  containing  alum  to  sat- 
uration (agitated  and  filtered  belure  using  1.  8.  For 
plasma-cells  and  mast-cells.  Apply  the  methods  for 
epithelia.  For  the  demonstration  of  bacteria  in  epi- 
thelia  see  the  methods  for  staining  microorganisms. 
9.  For  overcoming  the  decoloration  of  bacteria  in  the 
process  of  dehydrating  in  alcohol.  Transfer  the  sec- 
tion from  the  decolorizing  fluid  to  the  slide,  reniove  as 
much  as  possible  of  the  water  by  means  of  filter- 
paper,  and  then  heat  die  slide  over  flame  until  the 
section  is  dry ;  when  cold  mount  in  balsam.  Unna- 
Tanzer  Stain.  See  Tiinzer' s  Orcein.  Van  Bene- 
den-Neyt  Method  for  the  nuclear  spindle  and  astro- 
spheres  of  the  ova  of  ascaris:  Fix  with  acetic-acid 
alcohol  and  stain  with  malachite  green  prepared  by  dis- 
solving a  little  of  the  dye  in  glycerol  diluted  with  2 
volumes  of  water.  Van  Ermenghem's  Method 
for  the  flagella  of  bacteria  :  Fix  the  film  for  a  half- 
hour  at  room-temperature  or  for  5  minutes  at  60°  C, 
in  a  mixture  of  one  pait  of  2%  osniic  acid,  2  parts  of 
za%  tannic  acid,  and  5  drops  of  glacial  acetic  acid. 
Wash  in  water,  then  in  alcohol,  and  treat  with  0.^% 
silver  nitrate  solution  for  a  few  seconds.  Transfer 
into  a  mixture  of  potassium  acetate,  10  gm.,  tannin,  _; 
gra  ,  gallic  acid,  5  gm.,  distilled  water,  350  c. c,  and 
after  a  few  seconds  place  again  in  the  silver  solution, 
imtil  this  begins  to  blacken.  Van  Gieson's 
Method  for  amyloid  substance.  See  'fable  n/'  Stains. 
Result :  amyloid,  rose  to  brown-red.  Vedeler's 
Method  for  the  "protozoon"  of  lipoma:  Fix  small 
cubes  of  the  tissue  in  a  5  %  solution  of  mercuric 
chlorid;  extract  the  fat  with  ether  (frequently  renewed 
for  several  weeks) ;  harden  in  alcohol ;  stain  with 
hematoxylin  and  eosin;  embed  in  paraffin.  Result: 
lying  in  the  empty  fat-capsules  are  oval  vacuolated 
forms,  resemtiling  nuclei  of  endothelial  cells  undergo- 
ing hy.iliiie  degeneration,  and  dark  violet  circular 
bodies  from  7  .'/  to  16  ^l  in  size,  with  a  blue  black 
limiting  membrane  and  a  nucleolated  nucleus.  Vial- 
leton's  Method  for  the  blastoderm  of  the  chick,  be- 
fore the  appearance  of  the  primitive  streak:  Open 
the  egg  in  salt  solution,  cut  the  blastoderm  from  the 
yolk  and  put  it  on  a  slide;  treat  it  with  I'^'r  silver 
nitrate  solution,  wash,  and  put  into  70'?'  alcohol  for 
from  6  to  12  hours,  in  the  dark.  St:iin  with  borax- 
carmin  and  mount  in  balsam.  Vincenzi's  Method 
for  chromophilic  granules :  Tease  fresh  gray  tissue  of 
the  brain  or  spinal  cord  in  normal  salt  solution,  place 
a  drop  of  the  emulsion  on  a  slide,  and  stain  with 
raethylene-blue.  Cf  Turner's  Method.  Violet  B, 
a  preparation  of  methyl-violet  used  in  solution  of  i 
gm.  in  303  c.c.  of  0.5 'S  salt  solution  for  staining 
fresh  tissues.  It  is  a  specific  slain  for  the  elements  of 
the  vascular  system.  Potassium  acetate  may  be  used 
as  a  mounting  medium.  Violet  of  Lauth.  A  name 
for  thionin.  Vogel's  Method  for  the  study  of  the 
origin  and  development  of  the  connective  tissue  replac- 
ing the  fibrinous  exudate  after  acute  pneumonia:  Stain 
the  sections  for  24  hours  in  Tanzer's  orcein,  wash  in 
water  and  differentiate  in  acid  alcohol ;  wash,  and  stain 


for  15  minutes  in  Loffler's  mcthylene-blue;  bleach  for 
a  few  miimtes  in  70$^  alcohol.  Von  Rath's  Mix- 
ture for  fixing  tissues.  I.  Cold  saturated  solution  of 
picric  acid  350  c.c,  osmic  acid  0.25  gm.,  and  afte.' 
several  hours  add  I  c.c.  of  acetic  acid.  Fixing  re- 
quires from  15  minutes  up  to  48  hours,  according  to 
the  size  of  the  object.  Transfer  from  the  fixing  fluid 
to  75%  alcohol.  2.  Mix  100  c.c.  each  of  saturated 
aqueous  solutions  of  picric  acid  and  mercuric  chlorid  ; 
add  20  c.c.  of  2'j'c  osmic  acid.  These  mixtures  are 
reconunended  for  fixing  mitotic  figures.  3.  Cold  satu- 
rated solution  of  picric  acid  I  part,  hot  saturated 
solution  of  sublimate  I  part,  and  glacial  acetic  acid 
\'/c-  Fix  in  this  mixture  for  several  hours  and  trans- 
fer to  alcohol.  Wager's  Method  for  staining  the 
yeast  plant:  Fix  for  12  hours  in  sublimate  or  for  24 
hours  in  1:2:  300  iodin  potassium  iodid  solution  j 
wash  in  water,  in  30^^^,  7o^r,  and  in  methyl-alcohol. 
Place  a  drop  containing  yeast  cells  on  a  slide,  let  the 
alcohol  evaporate  and  add  a  drop  of  water.  When  the 
cells  .settle,  drain  and  dry  by  evaporation.  Add  an- 
other drop  of  water  antl  slain  with  fuchsin  and 
methyl-green.  Waldeyer's  Method  for  the  fixing 
and  decalcification  of  bone  :  Fix  the  fresh  object  in 
chromic  acid  (i:6co);  decalcify  in  a  mixture  of 
chromic  acid  (I  :  2co)  100  c.c.  and  nitric  acid  2  c.c. 
Wash  thoroughly  and  harden  in  alcohol.  Wash- 
burn's Medium  for  preserving  fresh-water  sponges 
and  other  museum  specimens  :  Mix  2  volumes  of  pure 
glycerin  and  I  volume  of  3^^  fonnalin.  This  mixture 
is  valuable  because  it  does  not  extract  coUir  and  per- 
manently retains  its  transparency.  Water  Blue,  an 
acid  dye  resembling  methyl  blue  and  used  in  a  concen- 
trated aqueous  solution,  by  Mami  in  conjunction  with 
eosin  for  staining  ganglion-cells;  by  Milrophanow  asa 
double  slain  w'ith  safranin.  Stain  chromosmium  tis- 
sue first  in  water-blue,  for  from  12  lo  24  horns,  then  in 
.safranin  for  from  4  to  5  hours.  Weigert's  Method. 
I.  For  neuroglia:  Fix  for  8  d.Tys  in  the  following 
mixture:  dissolve  2.5  gm.  chrome  alum  in  100  c.c. 
water,  by  heal,  and  while  hot  aild  5  parts  each  of 
acetic  acid  and  pulverized  cojiper  acetate,  when  cold 
10  parts  of  formalin.  Finbed  in  celloidin.  Treat  the 
sections  for  10  minutes  with  0.3%  solution  of  potas- 
sium permanganate,  wash  in  water  and  reduce  in  the 
following  :  5  parts  each  of  chromogen  and  formic  acid 
in  100  parts  of  water,  to  which  after  filtering  add  10 
parts  of  a  loj"^  solution  of  sodium  sulfite.  After  3 
hours  transfer  to  5  ^/  chromogen  and  afler  24  hours 
stain  in  the  following:  satuiate  hot  75  ^r  alcohol  with 
methyl  violot,  decant  when  cold  and  to  each  ico  c.c. 
add  5  c.c.  of  5f,r  aqueous  solution  of  oxalic  acid; 
differentiate  in  a  saturated  solution  of  iodin  in  5^  so- 
lution of  potassium  iodid;  decolor  in  a  niixune  of 
equal  volumes  of  anilin  and  x^lol,  wash  in  xylol  and 
mount  in  balsam.  2.  For  elaslin,  see  ]\'fi}^ei'C s  Ke- 
sordn-fuihiin.  Weigert's  Picrofuchsin.  Wami 
saturated  jiicric  acid  sohnion,  150  c.c.  saturated  acid 
fuchsin  solution,  3  c.c.  Weigert's  Resorcin-fuch- 
sin.  Dissolve  I  gm.  of  basic  fuchsin  and  2  gm.  of 
resorcin  in  200  c.c.  water;  heat  (o  ihe  boiling-point 
and  add  25  c.c.  of  liquor  ferri  sesquichlorati.  P.  G., 
and  boil  for  from  2  to  5  minutes,  stirring  meanwhile. 
Filler  when  cool,  restore  the  ])recipitale  on  ihe  filter  to 
Ihe  capsule,  add  2oo  c.c.  of  95  9r  alcohol,  and  boil. 
When  cold,  filler,  bring  the  filtrate  up  to  ICO  c.c.  with 
alcohol  and  add  4  c.c.  of  hydrochloric  acid.  Stain 
sections  for  from  20  minutes  to  an  hour  and  wash  in 
alcohol.  (Avoid  essential  oils. )  This  is  a  specific 
stain  for  elastin.  The  elastic  fibers  are  dark  blue  on  a 
light  ground.  Nuclei  mav  be  afterstained  in  carmin. 
Welcke's  Method  for  flagella:     Prepare  a  film  fiom 


STAIXS 


511 


STAINS 


an  aqueous  suspension  of  a  24-hour  culture  of  bac- 
teria ;  dry  in  air,  tix  in  Hame,  and  treat  with  a  mordant 
for  20  minutes;  wasii,  and  treat  witli  ammoniated  so- 
lution of  silver  oxid  heated  until  it  steams;  wash,  and 
treat  for  a  few  seconds  with  I  V  mercuric  chlorid  solu- 
tion ;  wash,  and  treat  with  the  silver  solution  until  the 
film  is  light  brown  ;  wash,  and  develop  for  a  few  sec- 
onds in  methyl  alcohol.  V.  Wellheim's  Stain.  Mor- 
dant the  sections  for  from  6  to  1 1  hours  in  a  very  dilute 
solution  of  ferric  chlorid  in  50'(-  alcoliol,  wasii  in  ^o^c 
alcohol,  and  stain  for  several  hours  in  a  weak  solution 
of  carminic  acid  in  50  %  alcohol.  Whitney's  Fluid 
for  fixing  blood  for  differential  staining:  This  is  a 
modification  of  Zenker's  fluid,  in  wliich  nitric  acid  is 
substituted  for  acetic  acid.  Willcox's  Method  for 
making  permanent  mounts  of  amebas  :  Put  a  drop  of 
water  containing  amebas  on  a  cover-glass  and  carefully 
absorb  the  excess  of  water  with  filter-paper.  Fix 
with  a  drop  of  picric  alcohol,  wash  with  50^/  alcohol, 
and  dehydrate  with  absolute  amyl  alcohol.  Attach  to 
the  cover-glass  by  Overton's  method,  and  stain.  In 
mounting,  if  supports  are  required,  use  strij)S  of  paper 
soaked  in  xylol.  Willebrand's  Stain  for  double 
staining  the  blood:  Mix  25  c.c.  each  of  concentrated 
aqueous  solution  of  methylene  blue  and  0.5^'^  alco- 
holic solution  of  eosin  and  atid  from  10  to  15  drops  of 
I  %  acetic  acid.  Winternitz's  Method  for  tubercle 
bacilli:  Stain  films  or  sections  in  2fc  solution  of 
fuchsin  in  anilin  water.  Decolorize  in  S^%  alcoholic 
solution  of  fluorescein  to  a  light  rose  color.  Counter- 
stain  in  methylene-blue.  Wolkowitsch's  Method. 
a.  For  bacilli  of  rhinoscleroma  in  sections:  Stain  for 
from  24  to  48  hours  in  anilin- water  gentian-violet; 
wash,  and  treat  for  3  or  4  minutes  with  iodin-potas- 
sium  iodid  solution  or  for  a  few  seconds  with  aqueous- 
alcoholic  solution  of  picric  acid.  Dehydrate  in  alco- 
hol and  clear  in  clove  oil.  The  capsules  stain  best  in 
sections  of  alcohol  material,  /f.  For  cover-glass  films 
of  cultures  of  the  bacilli  of  rhinoscleroma:  Dry  and 
treat  for  a  few  seconds  with  acetic  acid  ;  dry  and  stain 
one  minute  in  strong  anilin-gentian-violet ;  rinse  and 
stain  for  a  few  seconds  in  I  or  2  9r  eosin  solution; 
transfer  to  60 '^^  alcohol;  wash  in  water;  diy  and 
mount  in  balsam.  Woodworth's  Method  for 
graphic  reconstruction  of  enibn,'os  :  Draw  an  axial 
line  the  length  of  the  object,  nmltiply  by  the  magnifi- 
cation. Witli  a  micrometer  take  the  greatest  diameter 
of  each  section  and  plot  them  down  transversely  to  the 
axial  line,  at  distances  equivalent  to  the  thickness  of 
the  section  multiplied  by  the  magnification.  Connect 
the  extremities  of  these  diameters  and  thus  obtain  an 
outline  of  the  object.  Measure  on  each  section  the 
nearest  and  farthest  boundary  of  the  organs  to  be  rep- 
resented, plot  them  on  the  transverse  lines  and  connect 
the  points,  from  section  to  .section,  and  thus  obtain  the 
outline  of  the  organs.  Wright's  Stain  for  blood. 
Preparation  of  the  neutral  stain.  Solution  A.  —  Make 
a  o.S%  aqueous  solution  of  the  NaHCOj,  being 
careful  to  bring  all  of  the  salt  into  solution  before 
going  on  to  the  next  step.  Then  add  I  '^z  of  methyl- 
ene-blue (Griibler's  methylene-blue,  "  Bx,"  ''Koch," 
or  "  Ehrlich's  Rectified  "  ).  Steam  this  in  an  Arnold 
sterilizer  for  i  hour  after  steam  is  up.  Cool.  Solu 
tion  B. — o.l'/r  aqueous  solution  of  eosin  (Griibler, 
"yellowish,  soluble  in  water").  Add  solution  B  to 
solution  .-V  until  the  mixture  becomes  purple,  a  metal- 
lic scum  tVirms  on  the  surface,  and  a  finelv  granular 
black  precipitate  appears  in  suspension.  (About  5:0 
c.c.  of  solution  B  to  ICO  c.c.  of  solution  A.)  Filter 
off  the  precipitate.  Do  not  wash  it.  Dry.  Prepara- 
tion of  the  staining  solution.  Make  a  saturated  solu- 
tion of  the  precipitate  in  pure  methyl  alcohol  (0.3  gm. 


in  100  c.c.  methyl  alcohol).  Filter,  and  add  an  addi- 
tional 25  ^y  of  the  original  volume  of  methyl  alcohol 
used.  This  prevents  precipitation  of  the  stain  on  the 
film.  Cover  the  film  with  the  slain  for  i  minute. 
Without  pouring  otf  the  stain,  add  water  drop  by  drop 
until  the  mixture  is  translucent  at  the  edges,  and  a 
yelhnvish  metallic  scum  forms  on  the  surface.  Stain 
in  this  diluted  stain  for  2  to  3  minutes.  Wash  in 
distilled  water  until  the  film  becomes  pink.  Dry 
between  filter-papers.  Staining  reactions:  Lympho- 
cytes, nuclei  <iark  purplish-blue;  cytoplasm,  robin's 
egg  blue.  Large  mononuclears,  nuclei  blue ;  cyto- 
plasm pale  blue.  Polymorphonuclear  neutrophils,  nu- 
clei blue ;  granules  reddish-lilac.  Eosinophils,  nuclei 
blue;  granules  blue.  Mastzellen,  nuclei  blue  to  pur- 
]>lish ;  granules  dark  blue  or  purple.  Myelocytes, 
nuclei  dark  blue  or  lilac ;  granules  dark  or  reddish- 
lilac.  Blood-platelets  stain  blue  or  purplish.  Ma- 
larial parasites,  nuclei,  chromatin  portion,  lilac-red  to 
a  black  ;  cytoplasm  blue.  Wiirdemann's  Method 
for  embedding  the  eyeball:  Harden  in  5JJ  for- 
malin, freeze  in  ice  and  salt,  divide,  and  place  for  2 
days  in  glycerol  and  water.  Dissolve  1  oz.  of  gelatin 
in  8  oz.  ol  water,  add  the  shells  and  whites  of  2  eggs, 
filter,  and  add  an  equal  volume  of  glycerol  to  the  fil- 
trate. Embed  the  eye  in  this  mass  and  harden  by  ex- 
posure to  the  vapor  of  formalin.  Yamagiwa's 
Method  for  neuroglia:  Fix  in  Miiller's  fluid  and 
without  washing  harden  for  a  week  in  absolute  alco- 
hol renewed  daily.  Embed  in  celloidin  and  stain  the 
sections  for  12  hours  in  a  saturated  alcoholic  solution 
of  eosin,  for  from  4  to  5  hours  in  a  saturated  aqueous 
solution  of  anilin  blue  and  differentiate  in  alkali- 
alcohol  (see  Sliolie's  JilethoJ  )\  distilled  water,  dilute 
alcohol,  absolute  alcohol,  origanum  oil,  balsam.  Axis- 
cylinders  deep  blue,  connective-tissue  fibers  pale  blue 
to  green,  glia  cells  black-violet,  glia  fibers  red. 
Yasuda's  Medium  for  the  culture  of  infusoria:  Mix 
I  gni.  of  meat  extract,  20  gm.  of  cane-sugar,  250  c.c. 
of  cooked  concentrated  infusion  of  Porphyia  rulgaris, 
and  729  c.c.  of  distilled  water;  sterilize,  and  introduce 
the  infusoria  by  means  of  a  capillary  tube.  A  pure 
culture  may  be  obtained  by  examining  the  tube  under 
the  microscrope  and  emptying  only  that  [lart  of  it  con- 
taining the  desired  species.  Yersin's  Medium  for 
the  culture  of  plague  bacilli.  A  mixture  of  a  2^(  al- 
kalized solution  of  peptone  and  A  2'/,  solution  of  gel- 
atin. Zachariades'  Method  for  the  demonstration 
of  the  ramifying  bone-cells  and  their  membrane: 
Decalcify  by  picric  acid;  wash  out  all  the  acid.  Treat 
the  sections  for  a  few  seconds  with  \^/(  osmic  acid; 
stain  for  24  hours  in  weak  aqueous  solution  of  quino- 
lein  blue  or  for  a  few  minutes  in  saturated  solution  of 
safranin  ;  treat  with  a  drop  of  40^^  solution  of  caustic 
potash  warmed  over  a  flame  until  they  flatten.  After 
washing  in  water  the  sections  may  be  mounted  in 
glycerol.  Zacharias'  Fluid.  Glacial  acetic  acid  I 
part,  absohue  alcohol  4  j^arts,  osmic  acid  a  few  drops. 
.An  excellent  medium  lor  fixing  kinetic  nuclei  and  the 
central  nervous  tissue.  Wash  in  alcohol.  Zalew- 
ski's  Method.  I.  Harden  the  tissue  for  24  hours 
each  in  65%  alcohol  and  95%  alcohol,  adding  to  the 
latter  a  few  drops  of  a  strong  solution  of  ammonium 
sulfate  and  shaking  it  from  time  to  time;  complete  the 
hardening  in  absolute  alcohol  with  a  few  drops  of  am- 
monium sulfate.  The  alcohol  nnist  fill  the  vessel  to 
the  brim;  cork  stoppers  must  not  be  used.  2.  Harden 
the  tissue  for  24  hours  in  65 ^i  alcohol;  transfer  into 
I  Ir.  solution  of  potassium  ferrocyanid  in  95  ^  alcohol ; 
after  2  or  3  days  transfer  to  a  1  %  solution  of  potassium 
ferrocyanid  in  65  Jii  alcohol;  place  in  95  f:^  alcohol 
containing  ifc    01  2 ^c    of  hydrochloric  acid.     After- 


STAMMERING 


512 


STATUS 


staining  in  carniin  is  successful.  Sleel  instramenls 
or  any  apparatus  containing  iron  nmst  be  avoided. 
Potassium  ferricyanid  may  be  used  instead  of  potas 
sium  ferrocyanid  and  will  give  a  blue  stain.  Zenker  s 
Fluid.  Dissolve  25  gm.  potassium  bichromate,  10 
gin.  sodium  sulfate,  and  50  gni.  mercuric  clilorid  in 
I003  c.c.  warm  distilled  water.  At  the  time  of  using 
add  to  each  20  c.c.  I  c.c.  of  glacial  acetic  acid. 
Fix  the  tissue  from  24  to  48  hours,  wash  for  24  hours 
in  running  water.  Harden  in  the  dark  in  the  ascend- 
ing series  of  alcohols.  l""or  the  removal  of  the  jjre- 
cipitate  add  to  the  90%  alcohol  enough  tincture  of 
iodin  to  impart  the  color  of  port-wine  and  repeat  the 
addition  daily  until  the  color  does  not  fade.  Preserve 
in  90%  alcohol.  Ziemann's  Stain  for  blood. 
Original  modification  :  Solution  A.  —  i '«  aqueous  so- 
lution of  methylene-blue  med.  puriss.  iHochst), 
at  least  24  hours  old,  and  containing  no  undissolved 
particles.  Solution  B. — O.t'/i  aqueous  solution  of 
eosin — freshly  prepared  from  an  afjueous  I  yr  stock  so- 
lution of  eosin.  To  determine  the  proportion  of  the 
two  solutions,  and  the  length  of  time  which  gives  the 
best  results,  make  mixtures  of  solutions  A  and  B  in 
proportions  ranging  from  I  :  4  to  I  :  7.  For  each  such 
mixture  prepare  three  watch-crystals  each  containing  a 
blood  lil  in  ]j  laced  facedown.  Pour  a  portion  of  the  mix- 
ture into  each  of  the  three  watch-crystals,  and  remove 
one  film  every  10  minutes.  Ziemann  obtained  the  best 
results  from  mixtures  liaving  the  projjortion  of  I  :  5  or 

1  :  6,  in  which  he  stained  for  from  20  to  40  minutes.  It 
is  important  to  measure  out  the  solutions  with  the  great- 
est po.ssible  accuracy.  According  to  Ziemann,  the 
finding  of  the  correct  proportion  between  the  two  solu- 
tions and  the  proper  staining  period  requires  about  I 
hour.  Wash  the  films  in  distilled  water.  They  may 
be  decolorized  in  a  0.5  '^  or  I  f^  solution  of  acetic  acid 
or  HCl;  or  in  a  I  %  aqueous  solution  of  methylene- 
blue.  Subsequent  modification :  Solution  A. — 
Methylene-blue  med.  puriss.   (Hochst),  I  gm.;  borax, 

2  to  4  gtn.  (usually,  2.5  gm. );  distilled  water,  lOO  c.c. 
Solution  B. — O.  I'/e  aqueous  solution  of  eosin  ('*A 
G"  Hochst).  To  make  up  the  stain  mix:  solution 
A,  I  part;  solution  B,  4  parts.  Slain  blood  films  for 
5  minutes;  8  to  lo  minutes  stains  the  chromatin 
almost  black.  Fix  films  either  by  passing  through  the 
flame  or  in  absolute  alcohol  for  20  minutes  to  30 
minutes.  Zimmerman's  Method  for  the  demon- 
stration of  the  canaliculi  of  bone  :  Treat  thin  ground 
sections  with  xylol,  dry,  and  boil  for  several  minutes  in 
saturated  alcoholic  solution  of  fuchsin ;  cover  both 
sides  with  the  stain  and  dry  by  evaporation  ;  scrape 
off  the  superfluous  tlye,  moisten  with  xylol,  file,  and 
mount  in  xylol  balsam.  Zollikofer's  Method  for 
the  study  of  leukocytes:  Prepare  0.05 'r  aqueous  so- 
lutions of  eosin  and  methylene-blue  and  add  to  each 
I  %  of  formalin.  Filter  and  keep  in  the  dark.  For 
staining  mix  equal  parts  of  the  solutions  and  with  a 
dark  glass  pipet  fill  a  Thoma-Zeiss  pipet,  containing 
blood  up  to  0.5,  to  1.20.  and  after  5  minutes  fill  the 
counting  chamber  with  the  stained  blo^id.  By  this 
method  crushing  of  the  cells  is  avoided  and  the 
erythrocytes  are  decolored. 

Stammering.     (See   Illus.    Diet.)     S. -bladder.     See 

under  Bladder. 
Stamper   (stam/Z-ur).     A  name  for  one  affected  with 

locomotor  ataxia,  from  the  stamping  gait  incident  to  it. 
Stannate  istan'-a/).     A  salt  of  stannic  acid. 
Stannic.      (See    Illus.   Diet.)     2.   Containing   tin  as   a 

tetrad  radicle. 
Stanniferous  {stan-if'-ur-iis\   [sfannum,  t\n  ; /erre,  to 

bear].      Yielding  or  containing  tin. 
Stannite  (slan-il).     Sulfid  of  tin,  bell-metal. 


Stannous(.f/rt;:'-Kj).  Containing  tin  as  a  bivalent  element. 

Stapedial  \sla-j>e'-d{-at)  \slafes,  a  stirrup].  I.  .Shaped 
lilie  a  ^tiiruj).      2.    Relating  to  the  stapes. 

Staphyloangina  \sUif-il-o-an-ji'-nah).  Walsh's  term 
for  pseudomembranous  inflammations  of  the  throat 
due  to  infection  by  staphylococci. 

Staphylococcemia  [slaf-ilo-kok-se'-me-ah')  \^Slaphylo- 
CKuti!  :  n'liin,  blood].  A  morbid  condition  due  to  the 
])reseiice  of  staphylococci  in  the  blood. 

Staphylococcia  {stafil-o-kok' -se-ah).  General  infec- 
Iioii  with  staphylococci. 

Staphylocosis  (staj-ilokc/sis).  Infection  by  staphylo- 
cocci. 

Staphylohemia  (sla/ilo-he'-me-n/i)  [Staphylococcus, 
((J,7(i,  Ijlood].      See  Staphylococcemia. 

Staphylolysin  is/,i/-il-ol'-is-in)  \^Slap/iylocorciis ;  7.ieiv, 
to  loose].  Neisser  and  Wechsberg's  name  for  a  hemo- 
lysin produced  by  Slaf^hyloco^i iis  tiiurits  and  .S".  all>a. 

Staphyloma.  (See  Illus.  Iiict.)  S.  aequatoriale, 
S.  aequatoris,  S.,  Equatorial,  st.nphyloma  of  the 
sclera  in  the  equatorial  region.  S..  Scarpa's,  posterior 
staphyloma  ;  slaphyloina  of  the  posterior  segment  of 
the  sclera.    S.  uveale.    See />•;</,«<-«»  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Staphylomycosis  ( staf-il-o-nii-A'o'sis)  [Staphylococcus  ; 
III  kv,r, fungus].   A  morbid  condition  duetostaphylococci. 

Stapbyloplasmin  {staj'-il-o-plaz'-iniii)  [S/aphylococcus  ; 
77/ I'lrirru t\  to  form].      Staphylococcus-toxin. 

Staphylostreptococcia  (staj-ilo-strcp-to-ioh'-se-ah). 
Infection  by  both  staphylococci  and  streptococci. 

Staphylotoxin    {stnf-il-o-toks'-in).      See  Staphylolysin. 

Staphysina  (sta/is-i'-iiah)  [crn^if,  a  dried  grape].  A 
product  obtained  by  Thompson  from  the  seeds  of  Del- 
phinium staphisiii^ria,  L. 

Star.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S. -blind  [AS.  Staer-l/lin,l'\, 
purljlind,  winking.  S.s,  Winslow's,  capillary  whorls 
which  form  the  beginning  of  the  vorticose  veins  of  the 
chiiroid.      Svn.,  StelUe  vasculosis  winslowii. 

Starch.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.,  Animal.  (See  Illus. 
Diet.)  2.  See  Bodies,  Amylaceous.  S.,  Iodized, 
iodid  of  starch,  a  dark  powder  containing  2<?  of  iodin  ; 
a  disinfectant  and  internal  and  external  antiseptic. 
Dose,  3-10  gr.  (0.2-0.65  gm.).  S.,  Soluble,  a 
white  powder  obtained  by  heating  starch  and  glycerin 
and  adding  strong  alcohol  during  the  cooling  ;  it  is 
used  as  an  emulsiher.      Syn.,  Amylodc.xtrin. 

Starter  (start' -ur)  [.ME.  starten,  to  start].  A  pure  cul- 
ture of  bacteria  employed  to  start  some  particular  fer- 
mentation, as  in  the  ripening  of  cream. 

Stasimetry  I  slas-im'-et-re  1  [nninic,  a  standing  ;  fthpov, 
a  measure].  Bitot's  term  for  the  estimation  of  the 
consistency  of  soft  organic  bodies. 

Stasimorphy  (stas'-e-mor-fc)  [orairif,  a  standing ;/jo/>9';, 
form].  Deviation  from  the  normal  from  arrest  of  de- 
velopment. 

Stasophobia  i.<A7,v-(;-y;/-fe-<7A)  [nraaic,  standing;  0<5/3of, 
fear].      Fear  of  standing  upright. 

Statice  (itat'-is-e)  [nrariio/,  an  astringent  herb].  A 
genus  of  plants  of  the  order  Plumbiiginaceic.  S. 
antarctica  and  S.  brasiliensis,  Bois. ,  baycuru  or 
guaycuru,  South  American  species,  are  used  to  pro- 
duce uterine  contraciions.  S.  gmelini,  W.,  a  species 
indigenous  to  soulliern  Russia,  is  used  as  a  gargle  and 
in  diarrhea.  S.  limonium,  I..,  grows  upon  the  coasts 
of  Europe  and  North  America  ;  the  plant  seed  and 
root  is  used  as  an  astringent. 

Statocyst  {'lal'-o-sisl)  [irrnrof,  standing;  Kiarlc,  cyst]. 
One  of  the  vestibular  sacs  of  the  labyrinth  which  is 
supposed  to  act  as  the  ner\'ous  mechanism  on  which 
static  equilibrium  depends. 

Status.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.  cribrosus,  a  scarcely 
macroscopic  sieve-like  condition  of  the  brain  or  nerve- 
substance  due  to  absorption  of  minute  vessels,  observed 


STAXIS 


513 


STERNODYMIA 


in  autopsies.  Fr.  Etut  cribli.  S.  gastricus,  gastritis. 
S.  lymphaticus,  Paltauf's  name  for  a  condition  of 
unstable  e<juiiibrium,  coma,  convulsions,  and  vomiting 
accompanying  hyperplasia  of  the  persisting  thymus. 
Syn.,  Lytiiphnloxemia  ;  Lymphatisvi  ;  Status  thy- 
mkus.  S.  thymicus.  See  S.  lymphalicus.  S.  ver- 
minosus.     See  Helminthiasis  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Staxis  (st.iks'-is)  [ardfeiv,  to  drop].  See  StilHcidium 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Steatitis  (sli-at-i'-tis)  [ariap,  fat].  Inflammation  of 
fatty  tissue. 

Steatoma.  ISee  Illus.  Diet.)  S.,  Miiller's,  a  lipo- 
hbronia. 

Steatorrhea.     (See  Illus.  Diet!)      2.    Fatty  stools. 

Stechiometry,  Stoechiometry,  Stoichiometry  [stek-e- 
om' -et-}€^  it^'kt--om' -el-re^  sloi-ki-otn' -et-it')  \pTfn\eim\ 
a  first  principle;  iuTpo\\  measure].  The  estimation 
of  the  proportions  in  which  elements  combine  to  form 
compounds. 

Steep.     A  name  for  rennet. 

Stegomyia  yslfg-o-mi' -e-ah)  [arfjavof,  covered  ;  Hf<fi, 
a  fly].  A  genus  of  CiiliciJa  founded  by  Theobald, 
represented  in  most  tropical  and  subtropical  countries  ; 
one  species  occurring  in  the  warmer  parts  of  southern 
Europe.  The  adults  are  usually  very  vicious  biters, 
both  by  day  and  night.  According  to  the  experiments 
of  the  American  Commission  on  Yellow  Fever,'  S.  fas- 
data  is  the  agent  which  spreads  the  germs  of  this  dis- 
ease. S.  fasciata,  Fabricius  ( 1805  1,  a  very  distinct  and 
common  species,  easily  distinguished  by  the  thoracic 
ornamentation  and  by  the  last  hind  tarsal  joint  being 
white.  It  is  almost  cosmopolitan,  but  does  not  appear 
to  occur  in  cold  regions.  It  is  one  of  the  most  trouble- 
some and  annoying  mosquitos  ;  the  bite  is  very  irritat- 
ing. Both  male  and  female  bite.  It  is  the  intermediate 
host  of  the  heraatozoon  Filayia  Bauii-oftii^  which  also 
occurs  in  Culfx  fatigans,  Widemann,  and  in  Anofhelis. 
The  yellow  fever  parasite  is  disseminated  by  this  gnat. 
(Theobald.)      Syn.,  Brindled  qx  Tiger  7nos<]uito. 

Stella.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  Stellse  vasculosse  win- 
slowii.      See  Stars,    ll'iiislmv  s. 

Stelochitis  (stelo-ki' -tis).    See  Osteocolla  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Stemma.  iSee  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  One  of  certain  tablets 
at  the  University  of  I'adua,  erected  iu  the  cloisters  or 
in  the  hall  or  **Aula  Magna"  to  commemorate  the 
residence  in  Padua  of  many  doctors,  professors  and 
students.  They  are  sometimes  armorial  and  sometimes 
symbolic. 

Stenion  i^sten' -e-on')  [arfi-dr,  narrow].  A  craniometrical 
point  at  the  extremity  of  the  smallest  transverse  diam- 
eter in  the  temporal  fossa. 

Stenocephaly  ( ,f/d'«-<i-.f^/'^-^7/-(')  [(rrei'df,  narrow;  Ks^a'Aij, 
head].  A  condition  marked  by  abnormal  shortness  of 
one  of  the  diameters  of  the  head. 

Stenochasmus  {sten-o-kas' -mtts')  [frrfi-df,  narrow  ; 
V'iT//a,  a  chasm].  Lissauer's  term  applied  to  a  skull 
in  which  a  line  drawn  from  the  punctum  alas  vomeris 
to  the  punctum  spinx  nasalis  posterioris  and  to  the 
punctum  foraminis  raagni  anterius  intersects  with  an 
angle  of  74°  to  94°. 

Stenodont  (fAw/''-()  (/()///■)  [rrrfrdf,  narrow;  otSduf,  tooth]. 
Provided  with  narrow  teeth. 

Stenonian,  Stenonine  {sten-cZ-ne-an,  slen'-o-nln\. 
Named  for  Nicolas  Stenon,  a  Danish  anatomist,  163S- 
16S6. 

Stenopaic  (sten-o-pa'-ii).      See  Stenopeic  (Illus.  Dict.1. 

Stenosine  (sten'-o-sln).  AsCH303Naj2H,0.  di-sodic 
methylarsinate,  discovered  by  Baeyer;  said  to  be  a 
nontoxic  arsenical  salt.      Dose,  I  eg.  I  to  5  times  daily. 

Stenosis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  See  Signs,  Duroziez\^, 
Attfreeht^ s,  Konii^''  s  Symptom-complex.  S.,  Dittrich's, 
stenosis  of  the  conus  arteriosus. 


Slentorophonous  [sten-tor-of  -on-ns)  [SrfiTw/j,  a  loud- 
voiced  Greek  in  the  Trojan  war ;  ipuf'i,  sound]. 
Having  a  loud  voice. 

Stercorary  (siur'-ko-re)   \stercus,  dung].      Fecal. 

Stereoagnosis   (ster-e-o-ag-no'-sis).      See  Astertognosis. 

Stereognosis  {ster-e-og-no' -sis)  [crepfdf,  solid  ;  jvu(7/f, 
knowledge].  The  faculty  of  recognizing  the  nature 
and  use  of  objects  by  contact  and  handling  them.  Cf. 
A  stereoagnosis. 

Stereograph  (ster'-e-o-graf)  [crfptof,  solid;  -^pa^eiv, 
to  write].  Of  Broca,  an  instrument  used  to  make  out- 
line drawings  of  parts  of  the  cranium. 

Stereometer  [ster-e-on/-et-ui')  [nrrpro^,  solid  ;  fiirpof, 
measure].  An  apparatus  for  the  determination  of  the 
specific  gravity  of  liquids,  porous  substances,  powders, 
etc.,  as  well  as  solids. 

Stereometry  t^ster-e-ojn' ■ct-re')  \crtpio^,  solid  ;  uiTpov, 
measure].  I.  The  determination  of  the  specific  grav- 
ity of  substances.      2.   The  measurement  of  volume. 

Stereoradioscopy.      See  Kadiostereoscofy. 

Stereostroboscope  (ster-e-o-stro'  -bo-skof)  [orf/jt'of, 
solid;  (7r/»d3or,  a  twisting;  (Tkottc/j',  to  view].  An 
apparatus  for  the  experimental  study  of  points  moving 
in  three  dimensions. 

Stereotics  (ster-e-ot'-iks).  Lesions  or  deformities  aflect- 
ing  the  harder  portions  of  the  body. 

Stereotypy  {ster-e-ot'-o-fc)  [orfpf'or,  solid  ;  ri'-oc,  a 
type].  Morbid  persistence  of  a  volitional  impulse 
when  once  started. 

Steresol  (ster'-e-sol).  A  liquid  said  to  be  an  alcoholic 
solution  of  gum  lac,  benzoin,  tolu  balsam,  phenol,  oil 
of  ginger,  and  saccharin.  It  is  used  in  diphtheria  and 
skin -diseases. 

Steriform  [stei-'-e-forni).  An  almost  tasteless  and  odor- 
less powder  consisting  essentially  of  sugar  of  milk 
and  ^<,c  of  formic  aldehyd.  S.  (Chlorid),  a  mixture 
of  formic  aldehyd,  5  parts ;  ammonium  chlorid,  10 
parts ;  pepsin,  20  parts  ;  and  milk-sugar,  65  parts. 
S.  (lodidl,  formic  aldehyd,  5  parts;  ammonium 
iodid,  10  parts  ;  pepsin,  20  parts ;  and  luilk-sugar,  65 
parts. 

Sterility,  Facultative.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  term 
suggested  by  Koch,  of  the  University  of  Bonn,  to  desig- 
nate a  procedure  which  he  has  devised  for  preventing 
the  possibility  of  conception  for  any  length  of  time, 
without  permanently  depriving  the  subject  of  procrea- 
tive  power.  He  forms  two  folds  of  mucous  membrane, 
one  at  the  anterior,  the  other  at  the  posterior  lip  of  the 
external  orifice  of  the  uterus.  These  act  as  valves  per- 
mitting the  outflow  of  the  menstraal  fluid  and  prevent- 
ing the  entrance  of  the  spermatozoa.  By  removing 
the  folds  fertility  may  be  restored.  3.  Ludwig  Pineus' 
term  for  sterility  in  women  induced  artificially  by  de- 
stroying the  capacity  of  the  endometrium  as  an  organ 
of  nidation  by  means  of  uterine  atmocausis. 

Sterisol  (ster'-is-ol).  A  preparation  containing  sugar 
of  milk,  2.98  parts;  sodium  chlorid,  0.672  parts; 
potassium  phosphate,  0.322  parts;  formic  aldehyd, 
0.520  parts;  water,  95.506  parts.  Used  as  antiseptic 
in  infectious  diseases. 

Sternochondroscapularis  (stur-nc-kon-dro-skap-ti-la'- 
ris)  [CTrf|ji-or,  stermim  ;  ,idr(^/)or,  cartilage ;  scaptild\. 
An  inconstant  muscle  arising  from  the  sternum  and 
the  first  costal  cartilage  and  extending  to  the  upper 
border  of  the  scapula. 

Sternoclidal  [stiir-no-kli'-dal).  Same  as  Sternocla- 
-.■icular  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Sternocleidomastoid.  Relating  to  the  stemum,  clavi- 
cle, and  mastoid  ])rocess. 

Sternocoracoid  {s/iir-no-ior'-iti-oid).  Relating  to  the 
sternum  and  the  coracoid. 

Sternodymia    [sttir-no-dim'-e-ah)    [arepvov,    sternum ; 


STERNODV.NIA 


514 


STOOL 


ihiv,  to  enter].  A  form  of  somatodymla  in  which  the 
union  is  in  the  sternunis. 

Sternodynia  [stur-no-Jiii'-e-u/i)  [nTtpvor,  sternum  ; 
u'li  17/,  pain].     Sternalgia,  pain  in  tlie  sternum. 

Sternomastoid  (stur-m^-mai'-tciiJ).  Relating  to  tlie 
sttrmini  and  tlie  mastoid  process  of  the  temjxiral 
bone. 

Sternoomphalodymia  (siur-no-om-ful-o-Jiiii'-f-ak) 

^GTfj>y>n',  sternum  ;  uuon?.6(;,  a  navel  ;  tShiv,  to  enter]. 
A  form  of  somatoilymia  in  which  the  union  is  in  both 
the  sternal  and  umbilical  regions. 

Sternopericardiac  (itiii-no-per-e-kar'-de-ak).  Relating 
to  the  sternum  aiul  tiie  pericardium. 

Sternotrypesis  (  sfny-tio-f}'i-f>t''-sis)  [nrfpvov^  sternum  ; 
T/K  t/;tm;,  a  boring].      Perforation  of  the  sternum. 

Sternoxiphoid  (s/Ki-iio-zi'-foid).  Relating  to  or  con- 
iiecliiig  llie  sternum  and  tlie  .xiphoid  process. 

Sterochemistry  {sh-ro-ki'iii'-ii-tn-).  See  Slereochem- 
iitry  ^Illus.  Diet.). 

Stethemia,  Stethsemia  i^stiili-e'-me-ah')  [orz/flor,  chest; 
«i//rt,  blood].  An  accumulation  of  blood  in  the  pul- 
monary vessels. 

Stethocyrtograph.   See  Stethokyrlo^^raph  (IHus.  Diet.). 

Stethomitis.     See  .SV,v'/i('OT)'(y//(Ilius,  Diet.). 

Stethonoscope  (sf,t/i-oti'-o-s/:o/')  [nrijOni;,  chest;  am- 
~e/r,  to  view].  An  apparatus  for  use  in  auscultation 
which  may  be  attached  to  a  binaural  stetlioscojie. 

Stethoparalysis  {^iU'th-o-par-al'-is-is).  Paraly.sis  of  the 
muscles  of  the  chest. 

Stethophonometry  [steth-o-fo-iiom'-et-it)  \pTtfinr,  chest; 
0UJ7/,  sound;  inTjiay,  measure].  The  determination 
of  the  intensity  of  the  acoustic  phenomena  associated 
with  the  lungs  and  heart. 

Stethoscope.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.,  Differential,  one 
determining  the  time  rather  than  the  quality  of  the 
sounds  heard,  so  that  murmurs  at  two  localities  may  be 
compared. 

Stibiated  [sti/>'-e-a-fei/)  [j///'///w;,  antimony].  Contain- 
ing antimony. 

Stibiation  [stib-f-a'-shun').  Excessive  use  of  anti- 
monials. 

Stibine  (s/il>'-lii).      Antimony  trisulfid. 

Stibogram  [stiy-o-i^ram)  [ffr/'.^nr,  a  beaten  path  ;  ^puii- 
iia,  a  writing].      A  record  of  footsteps. 

Stichochrome  (stik'-o-krom)  \p~ix'>'.t  a  row;  X/""/'"! 
color].  A]>plied  by  Nissl  to  a  somatochrome  nerve- 
cell  in  which  the  chromophilic  substance  is  arranged 
in  strias  running  in  the  same  direction  and  usually 
parallel  with  the  contour  of  the  cell-body,  partly  also 
with  the  surface  of  the  nucleus.      (Barker.) 

Stigma.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Stigmata,  Cohn's,  minute 
gaps  in  the  interalvetjlar  walls  of  the  normal  lung.  S., 
Giuffrida-Rugieri's,  of  Degeneration,  the  absence 
or  incomjileteness  of  the  glenoid  fossa.  S.  of  Graafi- 
an Follicle,  the  point  where  the  bloodvessels  of  die 
walls  are  absent  and  where  it  finally  ruptures.  Stig- 
mata, Malpighi's,  the  orifices  of  the  capillary  veins 
that  join  the  branches  of  the  splenic  vein  at  right  angles. 
Stigmata  ovariorum,  small  cicatrices  seen  in  the 
ovaries  after  the  escape  of  the  ova. 

Stigmonose.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  disease  of  car- 
nation and  other  pinks  due  to  punctures  made  by 
aphides  and  thrips,  or  by  red  spiders. 

Stilling's  Fleece.  The  meshwork  of  fibers  formed 
around  the  dentate  nucleus  of  the  cerebellum.  S.'s 
Scissors  of  the  Brain,  the  supposed  resemblance  to 
the  outline  of  a  pair  of  scissors  seen  in  a  horizontal 
section  of  the  brain  through  the  thalamus,  nucleus 
ruber,  and  the  nucleus  dentatus  cerebelli. 

Stiraatosis.     See  Stymatosis  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Stimolo  {stiiii'-o-lo\.  Term  used  by  Rasori  (1762- 
1 837)  of  Milan  in  his  theory  of  disease,  for  the  sthenic 


diathesis  of  Brown,  whose  theories  he  plagiarized.    Cf. 
Contrastimolo. 

Stimulator  (slit)i'-ii-/a-tor)  \_s/imiilii)f,  to  stimulate]. 
\  stimulating  drug  or  agent. 

Stimulin  {slim' -u-litt).  MetchnikotT's  name  for  a  sub- 
stance .supposed  to  stimulate  the  i)hagocytes  to  destroy 
germs. 

Stimulus.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S. -difference,  the  dif. 
feience  in  activity  between  two  siiiiuili.  S.,  Sub- 
minimal, one  loo  weak  to  produce  any  obvious 
effect. 

Stipa  (>//''-/(?//)  [rrr/'T;;,  tow].  A  genus  of  grasses. 
S.  vaseyi,  Scribner,  .sleepy  grass,  a  .species  found 
in  New  Mexico  in  the  .Sacramento  Mountains,  the 
ingestion  of  which  causes  in  horses  a  stupor  which 
endures  for  several  days. 

Stipate  {sti'-pat)  [s/ipare,  to  press  together].  Packed, 
crowded. 

Stipatio  [sti-pa'-skt'-o]  [I-.].  An  aggregation  fonning 
an  obstruction.  S.  telae  cellulosae  infantum,  sclerema 
neonatorum. 

Stitch.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.,  Sclerocorneal,  S., 
Kalt,  a  peculiar  stitch  devised  by  i-valt  to  secure  rajiid 
union  of  the  wouiul  and  to  prevent  prolapse  of  the  iris 
after  sim])Ie  extraction  of  cataract.  S.,  Marcy's  Cob- 
bler. See  Sii/urf,  Cobliler  s  (Illus.  Dict.j.  S.  in 
the  Side,  intercostal  neuralgia. 

Stoichiometry.     See  Stccliioiuettj  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Stolonization  {slo-lon-iz-a'-shnn)  \_5t0l0,  a  shoot].  The 
process  of  transforming,  in  certain  organisms,  one  organ 
into  another  through  external  influences,  such  as  gravi- 
tation, contact,  light,  etc. 

Stomach.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.-bed,  the  .shelf-like 
support  upon  which  that  organ  rests,  formed  by  the 
portion  of  the  pancreas  situated  to  the  left  of  the 
median  line.  This  is  quite  thick  anteroposleriorly  and 
its  upper  surface  (anterior  surface  of  His)  makes  a 
large  portion  of  the  shelf.  S. -reefing.  Syn.  of 
Gaitroirhopky.  S.-worm  Disease, a dLseaseof cattle 
due  to  species  of  Sirongyhis — S'.  contoyliis,  S.  oster- 
fni^i^  S.  Cttrticei^  S.  Parkeri,  S.  ri'lortujonnis^  S.  Jil- 
/itoiihy  S.  OHc-tpkonis. 

Stomachic.  (See  Illus.  Diet).  One  of  a  class  of  sub- 
stances which  have  an  influence  upon  the  work  of  the 
digestive  organs.  According  to  \Veiss,  some  act  by 
substitution  in  that  they  replace  the  natural  juices 
(hydrochloric  acid,  pepsin,  and  other  ferments); 
others  arrest  abnormal  fermentation  processes  (.salicylic 
acid,  menthol,  creasote)  ;  others  produce  hyjieremia 
and  in  that  way  influence  the  digestive  function 
(cloves,  cinnamon,  ]:)eppermint)  ;  others  slinuilate 
the  lymphoid  tissue,  piroducing  lymphofluxion,  lymph- 
ostasis,  and  leukocytosis  (the  bitters  and  the  pro- 
teids). 

Stomatol  {ito'-maf-ol).  An  antiseptic  compound  said 
to  consist  of  terpineol,  4  parts;  soap,  2  parts;  alcohol, 
45  jiarts  ;  aromatics,  2  parts  ;  glycerin,  5  parts  ;  water, 
42  parts. 

Stomatomy  {sto-mal'-o-me)  [ard/m,  mouth ;  to/»/,  a 
cutting].      Incision  of  the  os  uteri. 

Stomatosyrinx  (sto-wal-o-sir'-ingks)  [crro/zo,  mouth  ; 
niiiiv'.i,  a  tube].      The  eustachian  tube. 

Stomorrhagia.     See  Slomatorrkagin  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Stomoxys  (r/»-/«o/tj'.M).  See /'urmiUs,  Ta/'/e  p/ {lUus. 
Diet.). 

Stool.  rSee  Tllus.  Diet.)  S.s,  Acholic.  (<;)  Light 
gray  or  clav-colored  stools  having  the  consistency  of 
jiuttv  which  follow  stoppage  of  the  flow  of  bile  into  the 
duodenum.  The  color  is  due  to  the  presence  of  the 
normal  urobilin.  The  stools  show,  under  the  micro- 
scope, an  abnonnal  amount  of  fat.  This  form  of 
acholic  stool  is  accompanied  by  icterus  and  choluria. 


STRABISMUS 


515 


STRIPE 


{6)  Stools  of  the  same  color  may  occur  in  the  absence  of 
interference  with  the  flow  of  bile,  but  when  the  stool 
contains  an  excessively  large  amount  of  fat  and  fatly 
acids.  S.s,  Lead-pencil,  fecal  discharges  of  a  very 
small  caliber.  They  occur  independent  of  any  general 
nervousness  or  local  intestinal  spasm  and  cannot  be 
regarded  as  evidence  of  stricture  or  stenosis  of  the 
colon.  [Hemnieter.]  S.s,  Schafkoth.  See  S.s, 
Sheep-dung.  S.s,  Sheep-dung,  ilie  small  round 
fecal  masses  (similar  to  the  dung  of  sheep)  due  to 
atony  of  the  intestines ;  this  form  of  passage  may  occur 
in  the  so-called  "starvation"  or  *' hunger"  evacua- 
tion which  is  found  in  cases  of  inanition,  e.  g.,  after 
carcinomatous  cachexia,  when  the  intestine  becomes 
very  much  contracted.  [Hemmeter.]  S. -sieve  of 
Boas,  an  apparatus  by  means  of  which  feces  may  be 
thoroughly  and  conveniently  wasiied,  so  that  undigested 
remains  of  food,  bits  of  mucus,  concretions,  and  para- 
sites are  readily  brought  to  view  and  isolated. 

Strabismus,  Strabism.  i  See  Illus.  Diet,  i  S,,  Hirsch- 
berg's  Test  for,  a  rough  estimate  of  the  amount  of 
strabismus  is  made  by  observing  the  position  of  the 
corneal  reflection  of  a  candle-flame  held  one  foot  in 
front  of  the  eye  to  be  tested,  the  examiner  placing  his 
own  eye  near  the  candle  and  looking  just  over  it. 

Strabometry  {^stra-botn' -et-7-e')  [(7r^>a.^or,  squinting  ; 
uer,iov,  measure].  The  determination  of  the  degree 
of  ocular  deviation  in  strabismus. 

Strabotome  (s/fu'-io-fdm)  [orpujof,  crooked  ;  Te/ifcif, 
to  cut].     A  knife  used  in  strabotomy. 

Strace  (s/ras)  \_striiiii ;  rocs'].  A  word  suggested  by 
H.  J.  \Vebl)er  for  those  plants  which  are  propagate<l 
vegetatively  by  buds,  grafts,  cuttings,  suckers,  run- 
ners, slips,  bulbs,  tubers,  etc. 

Strain.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  3.  A  subvariety  of  any 
domestic  animal,  often  locally  called  breed. 

Stratum.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.  reticulatum,  Ar- 
nold's, the  network  formed  by  the  fibers  connecting 
the  occipital  lobe  with  the  thalamus  before  they  enter 
the  latter.  S.  bacillatum,  S.  bacillosum,  S.  bacil- 
lorum,  the  bacillary  layer,  tlie  layer  of  rods  and  cones 
of  the  retina.  S.  choriocapillare.  See  Tunua  Ruy- 
schiana  (\\\\i%.  Diet.  i.  S.  corticale.  See  Ciir/6-.r  (2). 
S.  cutaneum,  the  outer  dermic  layer  of  the  tym- 
panic membrane.  S.  cylindrorum,  the  bacillary  layer 
of  the  retina.  S.  episclerata,  the  part  of  Tenon's 
capsule  on  the  sclerotic  coat.  S.  epilrichiale.  See 
Epilrichiitm  (lUus.  Diet. ).  S.  gelatinosum,  the  fourth 
layer  in  the  olfactory  bulb,  composed  of  large  gan- 
glion-cells with  branched  processes.  Syn.,  Gtinglion- 
cell  layer.  S.  glomerulorum,  the  layer  of  the  olfac- 
tory lobe  (the  second  from  the  ventral  side)  containing 
the  olfactory  glomerules.  S.  granulosum,  a  layer  of 
minute  cells  or  one  of  cells  containing  many  granules. 
(I)  See  Rxternal granular  layer  under  I^etina  (Illus. 
Diet.).  (2)  ':~it^  Formation y  Granular.  (3)  The  layer 
of  the  olfactory  lobe  lying  between  the  medullary  ring 
and  the  stratum  gelatinosum.  (4)  The  layer  of  the 
epidermis  covering  the  rete  mucosum.  (5)  A  his- 
tologic appearance  in  that  portion  of  the  dentin  im- 
mediately underlying  the  enamel  and  cementum  of  a 
tooth.  S.  griseum  centrale.  See  Enlonttfrea 
(Illus.  Diet.).  S.  griseum  coUiculi  superioris. 
See  Cappa  (Illus.  Diet.).  S.  lacunosum,  the  inner 
portion  of  the  fifth  or  outer  layer  of  the  hippocamp.  S. 
moleculare.  See  Layer,  Molecular.  S.  mucosum. 
See  Rete  mucosum  (Illus.  Diet.).  S.  nerveum  of 
Henle,  the  layers  of  the  retina  exclusive  of  the  rods 
and  cones.  Syn.,  Briicke' s  tunica  nerrea.  S.  oriens, 
the  third  layer,  counting  from  within  outward,  of  the 
hippocamp.  S.  proligerum,  the  discus  proligerus 
and  cumulus  proligerus  regarded  as  one.     Syn.,  il/cv«- 


irana  cumuli.  S.  spinosum.  See  Prickle-layer 
(Illus.  Diet.).  Consecutive  hyjiertrophy  of  this  layer 
constitutes  acanthosis.  S.  vasculosum.  See  Tuttica 
lasculosa  1  Illus.  Diet.).  S.  vasculosum  cutis,  the 
subpapillary  layer  of  tlie  derma  ;  the  part  of  the  cori- 
ura  immediately  below  the  papilhe.  S.  zonale,  the 
superficial  portion  of  the  fifth  or  outer  layer  of  the  hip- 
pocamp. 

Streak.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.s,  Knapp's  Angioid, 
pigment  streaks  appearing  occasionally  in  the  retina 
after  hemorrhage.  S.,  Meningitic.  See  Tache  ceri- 
brale  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Stream  is/rim)  [ME.  s/reem].  To  flow;  applied  to 
movement  in  protoplasm  and  in  blood-corpuscles. 

Streptoangina  {^slrep-to-aii-ji'  -luth).  A  pseudomem- 
branous deposit  in  the  throat  due  to  streptococci  (J.  E. 
Walsh).      Qi.  Diphtheroid  {z). 

Streptobacillus  istrep-to-bas-il'-us).  A  bacillus  form- 
ing twisted  chains. 

Streptococcal,  Streptococcic,  Streptococcous  (strep- 
to-kok' -al,-ik,-us).      Relating  to  or  due  to  streptococci. 

Streptococcemia  [strep-to-kok-se'-me-ah)  \_Streptococcus ; 
atitii,  blood].  The  presence  of  streptococci  in  the 
blood. 

Streptococchemia  (•trep-to-kok-ke' -me-ah).  See  Strep- 
tococcemia. 

Streptococcus.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S. -curve,  the 
remitting  temperature-curve  in  hectic  fever,  supposed 
to  depend  upon  the  streptococcus  (Petruschky). 

Streptocolysin  (strep-to-kol'-is-in)  [Streptococcus ;  '//vciv, 
to  loose].  A  hemolysin  produced  in  cultures  of  strep- 
tococci. 

Streptocosis  (strep-to-ko'-sis).  Infection  by  strepto- 
cocci. 

Streptocyte  (strep' •to-sit')  [Bvpt-rof,  twisted  ;  xi-rof, 
cell].  A  cell  presenting  a  twisted  appearance  or  oc- 
curring with  others  in  twisted  chains  ;  a  streptococcus. 

Streptomycosis  [strcp-to-  mi- ko' -sis)  [Streptococcus  ; 
luKtjc,  fungus].      Infection  with  streptococci. 

Streptopus  (strep' -to-pus)  [nrpcir-oc,  twisted  ;  iroSf, 
foot].  Twisted  stalk,  a  genus  of  lilaceous  plants.  S. 
distortus,  Michx.,  indigenous  to  Europe  and  America, 
is  used  in  infusion  as  a  gargle. 

Streptosepticemia  (strepto-septis-e'-me-ah').  Septi- 
cemia due  to  invasion  of  streptococci. 

Streptothrical  (s/rcp-to-lhrii'-al).  Relating  to  or  due 
to  members  of  the  genus  Streptotliri.v. 

Stria.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.,  Hansen's.  See  Eu- 
gelmann's  Middle  Disc  (Illus.  Diet.).  S.,  Lancisi's. 
See  Lancisi,  A'enes  of  (Illu.s.  Diet.).  Strise  lon- 
gitudinales.  Striae  longitudinales  mediates.  .See 
Lancisi,  Xer-cs  of  (Illus.  Diet.).  Striae  medul- 
lares.  See  5.,  Acoustic  (Illus.  Dict.l.  S.  medul- 
laris,  a  band  of  white  matter  adj.acent  to  the  taenia 
thalanii  (Barker).  S.  medullaris  thalami,  an  oblique 
furrow  on  the  superior  aspect  of  the  thalamus.  Striae 
musculares,  the  transverse  markings  of  striated  mus- 
cle. Striae,  Schreger's.  See  Lines,  Schreger's 
(Illus.  Diet.).  S.  terminalis.  See  Tienia  semicir- 
cularis  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Striation.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.,  Tabbycat.  See 
under  Tabbycat  (\\\\is.  Diet.  1. 

Striatum.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.  oriens.  See  Stratum 
oriens. 

Stridor.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.,  Laryngeal,  Con- 
genital.    See  Croaking,  Respiratory  (in  babies). 

Stringent  ( strin' -jent)  [st/ingere,  to  bind].     Binding. 

Striocellular  (stri-osel'ular).  Relating  to  or  com- 
posed of  striated  muscle  fiber  and  cells. 

Stripe.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.,  Bergmann's,  the  con- 
ductor sonorus,  one  of  the  stria;  medul  lares  often  seen 
running   obliquely   forward   and   to   the   side.     Ger., 


STROBOSCOPE 


516 


STKVCllNOS 


Klangst.ibe.  S.,  Gennari's.  See  Lint,  Gennarf  s 
(lllus.  Uict.).  S.,  Vicqd'Azyr's.  ^^e.  Laytr,  Bail- 
iargir  s. 

Stroboscope  (slyo-bosiop)  [(Trp(i,3of,  a  twisting;  (Tko- 
rrtii',  to  view].  An  instrument  by  which  a  series  of 
slightly  dillerent  pictures  presented  rapidly  in  succes- 
sion is  made  to  appear  as  a  continuous  object  in  mo- 
tion. S.,  Direct,  one  in  wliich  the  figures  and  slits 
revolve  in  the  same  direction  ;  a  ph;tnakistoscope.  S., 
Reverse,  one  in  whicli  tire  tigures  and  slits  revolve  in 
opposite  directions  ;  a  da'dalum  or  dedalum. 

Strobostereoscope  ^stro-ho-ster' -e-o-skop).  See  Slereo- 
strolh^scopf. 

Stroma.  (See  lllus.  Diet. )  S.,  Cancer,  the  fibrous- 
tissue  element  of  a  cancer.  S.,  His',  the  trabecular 
framework  of  the  mammary  gland.  S.  of  Rollet,  an 
insoluble,  spongy  network  forming  the  structure  of 
an  erythrocyte,  within  tlie  inlerstices  of  which  is  em- 
bedded a  soluble,  finely  graimlar  substance,  the  hemo- 
globin.    [DaCosta.] 

Strombodes  jenneri  [slrom-l>o'-i/lz  jt-n'-uy-i).  A 
name  proposed  by  Sjobring  for  the  microorganism  of 
vaccinia. 

Strontia  (stron'-she-uli).     Strontium  oxid. 

Strontium.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  S.  Acetate,  2Sr(C,- 
llji  >j).j  +  IIjO,  a  white,  crystalline  powder,  soluble  in 


water,    used   as    an    anthelmintic.      Do^e, 


^.-U 


gr- 


(0.016-0.05  gm.).  S.  Arsenite,  Sr(  Ast  )j ),  -|-  4H5O, 
a  while  powder  soluble  in  water,  used  as  an  alterative 
and  tonic  in  skin-diseases  and  malarial  conditions. 
Dose,  j'j-yS  gr.  (0.0022-0.0044  gm. ).  S.  and 
Caffein  Sulfonate,  (C„IIjN,0,j.  SOj)jSr,  soluble  in 
water,  u^eil  as  a  diuretic.  Syn. ,  SympJtorol  S.  S.  Gly- 
cerinophosphate,  a  white  powder,  soluble  in  water, 
containing  26-27  ^ii  of  phosphoric  acid.  S.  Loreti- 
nate  (basicl,  Sr  .  I .  O .  Cj,H,N  .  SO3,  fine,  bright 
needles,  slightly  soluble  in  water,  decomposed  at  300° 
C.  S.  Loretinate  (normal),  Sr(l  .  Oil  .  CaH,N  . - 
S(\),.  HjO,  orange-red,  prismatic  crystals,  sparingly 
soluble  in  water.  S.  Phosphate,  Sr5(P0j)j,  a  white 
powder,  devoid  of  taste,  soluble  in  acids;  used  as  a 
iuuritiv£  and  tonic.  Dose,  10-30  gr.  (0.65-2  gm.). 
S.  Salicylate,  .Sr(  C,H503).^2ll,0,  white  crystals  sol- 
uble in  water;  used  in  gout,  chorea,  etc.  Dose, 
10-40  gr.  (0.65-2.6  gm.). 

Strophanthin.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  S.  Tannate,  a 
yellowish  amorijhous  powder  containing  59/1^  "^  stro- 
ph,tnlhin,  soluble  in  water;  used  as  a  heart  tonic. 
Dose,  yiir-is'tr  g''-  (0.00043-0.001 1  gm. ). 

Strophantism  istio-/'an'-thm).  Poisoning  from  stro- 
phantiiin;   the  svmptoms  reseinble  those  of  digitalism. 

Struma.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  Strumae  lipomatodes 
aberratae  renis,  Grawitz's  term  for  a  group  of  new- 
growths  of  the  kidney,  usually  benign;  but,  at  times, 
serving  as  the  foci  of  origin  of  malignant  tumors. 
Regarded  by  some  pathologists  as  endotheliomata,  by 
others  as  adrenal  rests  (Cf.  under  Rfst).  Grawitz  in- 
cludes here:  Renal  adenoma  (Klebs,  Sabourin)  ; 
Alveolar  renal  adenoma  (Weichselbaum  and  Green- 
ish); ."Vdenoma  carcinomatodes  renis  (Klebs)  ;  Angi- 
oma cavernosmn  renis ;  Myxolipoma  telangiectodes  in- 
capsulatum  renis  utrisijiie;  Myxoma  lipomatodes 
renis;  My.toma  renis;  Strumse  suprarenales  (Vir- 
cliow). 

Strumiprival,  Strumiprivous  (strii-mi-pri'-val,  -nus') 
[</nima;  pnvnrf,  to  deprive].  Deprived  01"  the  thy- 
roid ;  due  to  removal  of  the  thyroid ;  thyroprival. 

Strychnin.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  Dose,  55-55  gr. 
(o.ooi  1-00033  gt"-)'  Dose,  hypodermically  in 
chronic  alcoholism,  0.033-0.006  gm.  S.  Acetate, 
C„1I,,N./),  .  CjH,0,,  small  white  crystals  soluble  in 
96  parts   of  water.     Use  and   doses  as  the   alkaloid. 


S.  Arsenate,  <"j,Hj.;N,0, .  As/\,  a  white  crystalline 
powder  with  bitter  taste,  soluble  in  14  parts  of  cold 
water,  5  parts  of  hot  water.  It  is  used  as  a  tonic  and 
alterative  in  tuberculosis,  malaria,  etc.  Dose,  j-}i~j\ 
gr.  (0.001-0.004  gm.).  Hypodermically,  0.5^,  in 
liquid  paraffin ;  of  this,  0.25-0.9  c.c.  daily.  S.  Ar- 
senite, (Cj,lljjNjOj).jAs./)3,  a  white  crystalline  pow- 
der, soluble  in  10  parts  of  boiling  water.  It  is  tonic, 
alterative,  and  antiperiodic.  Dose,  O.OOI-0OC4  gm.; 
subcutaneous  do.se,  4-15  drops  ot  a  0.5',  solution  in 
lii)uid  i)araffin.  S.  Bisaccharinate,  S.-diorthosul- 
famin-benzoate,  used  as  the  arsenite.  S.  Cam- 
phorate,  L',,Il.j.,NjO, .  C,„ll,80j,  small  white  crystals 
or  crystalline  powder  soluble  m  water,  used  as  the  al- 
kaloid. S.  Citrate,  t  .,iH.jjNjOj .  C,I1,U„  white 
crystals,  soluble  in  water ;  usage  and  dosnge  as  the 
alkaloid.  S.  Ferricitrate,  iron  and  .stiychnin  citrate. 
See  /■'/■rnim  el  SliyJuij:  iiliuis  (lllus.  Diet.).  S. 
Hydrid,  obtained  by  the  action  of  metallic  sodium  on 
strychnin  in  a  boiling  alcoholic  solution  and  differing 
in  physiologic  action  fiom  strjchnin  ;  it  may,  therefore, 
be  used  as  a  physiologic  antidote  in  strychnin  poison- 
ing. S.  Hydrobromate,  C  „Hjj>,.j(  ij .  ilBr,  white 
acicular  crystals,  soluble  in  32  parts  of  water,  used  as 
a  tonic  and  sedative.  Dose,  -^'.i-i'n  gr.  (0.002-O.005 
gm.).  S.  Hydrochlorate,  0.,,  .'HjjN./Jj .  HCl + 
3II2O,  white  needles  soluble  in  50  parts  of  water  at 
22°  C.  Us.age  and  doses  as  the  alkaloid.  S.  Hy- 
droiodate,  LjjH.^jX.jOj .  HIO,,  white  crystals  soluble 
in  water.  Used  as  the  alkaloid.  S.  Hypophos- 
phite,  a  white  powder,  used  as  a  tonic  in  tuberculosis. 
Dose,  5j',-]'j  gr.  (0.002-0.005  B"')-  S.  with  Iron 
and  Quinin  Citrate,  iron  and  quinin  citrate  with 
strychnin;  greenish-brown  transpaient  scales,  soluble 
in  water,  and  containing  3.4^/-  of  jiure  strychnin.  It 
is  tonic  and  antiperiodic.  Dose,  3-7  gr.  (0.2-0.45 
gm. ).  S.  Lactate,  'jiH.^jNjl  >j .  CjHjO,,  white  crys- 
talline i>owder,  soluble  in  water.  Usage  and  dosage 
as  the  alkaloid.  S.  Nitrate,  Cj,Hj.,N/)._, .  NHO,, 
silky  needles,  soluble  in  50  parts  of  water,  60  parts  of 
alcohol,  or  2  parts  of  boiling  water  or  alcohol.  Usage 
and  dosage  as  the  alkaloid.  S.  Oleate,  a  mixture  of 
strychnin  in  oleic  acid,  soluble  in  ether  and  oleic  acid; 
it  is  used  in  the  external  administration  of  strychnin. 
S.-orthosulfaminbenzoate.  See  S.  Saciharinatf. 
S.  Phenolsulfate.  See  S.  SiilfocarboLue.  S. 
Phosphate,  (C„HjjNjtJj),H3l'0, -(- 9H,(),  a  white 
crystalline  powder,  soluble  in  water.  Usage  and 
dosage  as  the  alkaloid.  S.  Saccharinate,  CjjHjj- 
N,Oj.  CsHj(SO„)(C(^)NH,  a  true  salt  of  strychnin 
and  saccharin ;  a  white  sweet  powder,  used  in  all 
cases  where  the  alkaloid  is  indicated  in  doses  one-third 
larger.  S.  Salicylate,  C,,H.j.,N2().2 .  (^IljO^,  white 
powder  soluble  in  water,  recommended  in  rheumatism 
and  chorea.  Dose,  about  the  same  as  the  alkaU)id. 
S.  Sulfate,  (C,,Hj.,N,Oj)j.  HjS(i,-|-5H,0,  white, 
odorless,  very  bitter  prisms,  which  effloresce  in  dry 
air;  soluble  in  50  parts  of  water,  109  parts  of  alcohol, 
2  parts  of  boiling  water,  or  8.5  parts  of  boiling  alco- 
hol;  melt  at  200°  C.  The  action  differs  but  slightly 
from  the  alkaloid.  Dose,  O.CX)2-0.005  gm.  S.  Sul- 
focarbolate,  S.  Sulfophenate,  a  white  crystalline 
powder,  soluble  in  water  or  alcohol.  S.  and  Zinc 
Hydroiodate,  C^Hj^NjOj .  HI .  Znl^,  small  white 
crj'stals,  soluble  in  water. 

Strychnize   {stiik'-mz).     To  bring  under   the  influence 
of  strychnin. 

Strychnos  (sirik' ■nos')  [crpvx^'oc,  the  nightshade].     A 
genus  of  the  Lordiiiaccie.     S.  icaja,  Baill.,  found  in 
the   Gaboon  region,   contains   strychnin   in   the    bark,  ■ 
leaves,   and   root.      From   the  stem   the  arrow-poison, 
tarfa,  toomba,  M'boundou,  n'caza,  icaja,  or  akanga,  is 


STUB-THUMB 


51- 


SUBSTANCE 


prepared.  S.  ignatii,  Berg.,  of  the  Philippines;  the 
seeils,  Ignatius'  Ijeans,  act  as  nux  vomica,  but  contain 
more  strychnin  and  less  brucin  than  it.  S.  potato- 
rum, L.,  is  indigenous  to  the  East  Indies.  The  seeds, 
nirmali,  chillij,  cliilbing,  are  used  largely  to  clear 
muddy  water.  They  contain  no  strychnin  nor  brucin 
and  are  used  as  a  remedy  in  diabetes  and  gonorrhea. 
The  fruit  is  employed  in  dysentery.  S.  pseudo- 
quina,  St.  Hil.,  of  South  America  ;  the  bark  contains 
no  poisonous  alkaloid,  but  a  bitter  substance,  and  is 
used  as  a  substitute  for  quinin.  S.  tieute,  Lesch.,  a 
species  of  Java ;  from  the  root-bark  the  Javanese 
arrow-poison,  upas  radju  or  tschetsik,  containing  1.5 /<- 
strychnin  and  a  little  brucin,  is  prepared.  The  seed 
and  leaves  contain  1.4%  of  strychnin  and  only  traces 
of  brucin.  S.  toxifera,  Schonib. ,  of  Guiana,  fur- 
mshts  curare  (wourari,  urari). 

Stub-thumb.  Abbreviation  and  clubbing  of  the  pha- 
lanx of  the  thunil). 

Sturm's  Focal  Interval.  The  interval  between  the 
princi[>al  focal  lines  of  a  cylindric  lens. 

Stylohyoid,  Stylohyoidean.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Re- 
lating to  the  styloid  process  of  the  temporal  bone  and 
to  the  hyoid  bone. 

Styphage,  Stypage.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.,  Bailly's, 
a  revulsive  by  application  of  cotton  pledgets  wet  with 
methyl  chlorid. 

Stypticin  [stip^-fis-in^.      See  Cotnrnin  Ifydrot'hhyatt-. 

Styrone.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.  Crystals,  S.,  Crys- 
tallized, cinnamyllic  alcohol. 

Subacidity  {suli-as-ii/'-it-t)  [sub,  under;  aciduni,  acid]. 
A  condition  of  moderate  acidity. 

Subagitatrix  (j«/>-<!/'-(y-<2'-/W/fi)  [L.].  Onewhoprac- 
ti.<es  tribadism. 

Subancestral  (sub-an-sest'-ral).  Not  in  the  direct  line 
of  descent. 

Subatloidean  [sub-af-Ioid'-e-an),  Located  beneath  the 
axis. 

Subatomic  {^ith-af-p/n^-ik').      Underlying  atoms. 

Subaudition  [sttb-aui'dish'-iyn]  \_siii>,  beneath;  audire, 
to  hear].  The  act  or  ability  of  comprehending  what 
is  not  expressed. 

Subbrachycephalic  [sub-bra-ke-sef-a'-lik).  Having  a 
cephalic  index  from  80°  to  84°. 

Subcatabolism  [^^mb-kat-ab^-ol-iznt).  Catabolic  stasis, 
a  condition  marked  by  inactivity,  devitalization,  and 
premature  senility  of  the  cells  due  to  suboxygenation, 
excessive  strain,  fatigue,  etc. 

Subclavicula  \siib-ii!a-vik'-tt-Iah).      The  first  rib. 

Subconscious  Isubkon'-shiis).  Below  the  threshold 
of  consciousness. 

Subcrepitation  {siib-krep-it-a'-s/iiiii).  An  indistinctly 
crepitant  sound. 

Subcutine  {siibin'-tfn).  I'araphenolsulfonate  of  para- 
amidobenzoic  ethyl  ester  ;  small  acicular  crystals 
melting  at  195.6°  t.'.,  soluble  in  100  times  its  weight 
in  water.  Its  solutions  can  be  sterilized.  It  is  recom- 
meiuled  as  a  local  anesthetic. 

Subdicrotic  (siib-di-irot'-ii).     Obscurely  dicrotic. 

Subduction  (siib-duk'-shuii)  \jub,  under;  diufif,  to 
lead].      Maddox's  term  for  deorsumduction. 

Subendothelium  (sub-en-do-the'-le-um).  The  layer  of 
connective-tissue  cells  between  the  mucosa  and  the 
e]>ithelium  of  the  bladder,  intestines,  and  bronchi. 

Subendymal  (,™(i-cH'-i;'/OT-(7/ ).      Beneath   the  endyma. 

Subese  [snb^-i^z)  \juh,  below;  cdt're,  to  eat].  Under- 
fed, thin  ;    the  opposite  of  obese. 

Subfalciform  (sub-ful'-se-fonii)  [sub,  \index;  falra,  a 
sickle].      Somewhat  sickle-shaped. 

Subfiavor  (sub-^a'-vor).  A  secondary  or  subordinate 
flavor. 

Subgallate  t^siib-gnl'-a').     A  basic  salt  of  gallic  acid. 


Subgemmal  (sub-jem'-al).     Beneath  a  taste-bud. 

Subgeneric  {uib-Jen-er'-i/i).      Relating  to  a  subgenus. 

Subgeniculate  ystib-jen-ik' -ii-ldt).  Incompletely  gen- 
iculate. 

Subgenus  [stib-je' ■nus').  A  subordinate  genus,  a  sub- 
division of  a  genus  higher  than  a  species. 

Subglossal  (su/'-glos'-iil).  See  Infrat^lottic  (Illus. 
Diet  ). 

Subhyaloid  (sub-Zii'-al-oid).  Beneath  the  hyaloid 
membrane  of  the  eye. 

Subhyoidean  (sub-hi-oid'-e-an).  See  Subhyoid  or 
////;,;/(].<)/,/  (Illus.    Diet.). 

Subigitatrix.     See  Subagitalyix. 

Subintrance  [sttb-iti^ -t runs)  [subinlrare,  to  enter  se- 
*cretly].      Anticipation  of  recurrence. 

Subiodid  [sub-i' -o-did).  That  iodid  of  a  series  having 
the  least  iodin. 

Subjectivity  {subjektiv'-it-e)  [subjiiere,  to  throw 
under].      Illusiveness. 

Subjectoscope  [sub-Jek^-fo-skop).  An  instrument  for 
examining  subjective  visual  sensations. 

Sublamin  lsub'-/iim-iu).  A  soluble  compound  of 
mercury  sulfate  and  ethylenediamine  containing  43 '^s 
of  mercury.  It  is  used  as  a  disinfectant  and  intramus- 
cularly in  syphilis.  Dose,  2-6  dr.  of  I  ^r  solution  in 
normal  salt  solution. 

Submarine  (sub'-inar-Ht)  [j«/»,  under ;  mare,  sea].  A 
dental  term  aj^plied  to  conditions  and  materials  in  the 
treatment  and  management  of  which  the  parts  are 
filled  with  the  fluids  of  the  mouth. 

Submaxillitis  [sub-maA's-ii-i^'tis).  Inflammation  of 
the  submaxillary  gland. 

Submeningeal  (i«i>-/«f«-i«'-yt'-fl/).  Beneath  the  men- 
inges. 

Submesaticephalic  (sub-mes-ai-e-sef-a'-lii).  Having 
a  cc(:>halic  index  of  75  to  7^- 

Submorphous  (sub-tiior'-f:is)  [sub,  under;  /Jop<}i)'/, 
furni].  Having  the  characters  both  of  a  crystalline 
and  an  amorphous  body;  applied  to  calculi. 

Subnotochordal  {sub-no-to-kord'-al ).  Below  the  noto- 
ch>  .rd. 

Suboxidation  i^sub-oks-id-a'-shuri).  Deficient  oxida- 
tion. 

Subpapular  {sub-pnp'-u-lar).      Indistinctly  papular. 

Subpericranial  \sub-per-e-kra' -ne-al ).  Beneath  the 
pericranium. 

Subperitoneoabdominal  {^ub-pcr-it-on-e-o-ab-dom'-in- 
al  ).      Beneath  the  abdominal  peritoneum. 

Subperitoneopelvic  [s.ub~per-il-oii~e-o-pel'-vik).  Be- 
neath the  peritoneum  of  tlie  pelvis. 

Subpersonal  (sub-pui-'-son-al ).  Having  individuality 
in  a  very  slight  degree. 

Subpetrosal  {sub-pel-rcZ-sal).     Below  the  petrosa. 

Subplacenta  [sub-pla-sent' -ah').     The  decidua  vera. 

Subplantigrade  (^sub-planl'-e-s^rad).  Incompletely 
plantigrade,  walking  with  the  heel  slightly  elevated. 

Subsaturation  [sub-sat-uia'-shuii).  Incomplete  satu- 
ration. 

Subscleral  (sub-siU'-ral).     Beneath  the  sclera. 

Subsensation  (sub-sen-sa'-shuu).  A  subordinate  sen- 
sation. 

Subseptal  [sub-sep'-tnl).     Situated  below  a  septum. 

Subseptate  (siib-sep'-tat)  [j;<i'', under ;  jf//H/«,ahedge]. 
Partially  divided. 

Subserrate  [sub-str'-at).     Slightly  serrate. 

Subsibilant  (sub-sib'-il-ant).  Having  a  sound  like 
niullled  whistling. 

Substance,  Substantia.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.  alba. 
See  Alba  (Illus.  Diet.).  S.  gelatinosa  posterior. 
See  S.  f,'e/a/i>to>a  Kolandi  (Illus.  Diet.).  S.  glom- 
erulosa,  the  cortical  substance  of  the  kidney.  S., 
Gray,  the  cinerea.     S.  grisea  centralis.     See  Ento- 


SUBSTANDARD 


518 


SULCUS 


««i^'Yi;  (lUus.  Diet.).  S.,  Haptophorous,  a  toxoid. 
S.,  Immune,  the  immune  buily.  S.,  Interfilar. 
See  F.nthylema  (lllus.  Diet.).  S.,  Intervertebral. 
Ste  Intei-vtrUbr.il  Discs  {\\\us,.  Diet.).  S.  perforata 
lateralis,  the  precribrum.  S.  p.  posterior,  the  post- 
cribrum.  S.  reticularis  alba.  See  .1/1)0,  A'e/uii/ui: 
S.,  RoUet's  Secondary.  See  JJisis,  Inlershliat. 
S.,  Rovidas'  Hyaline,  a  nucleoproteid  insoluble  in 
water,  formini^  a  large  proportion  of  the  constituents 
of  pus-corpuscles.  It  expands  into  a  lougli,  slimy 
mass  when  treated  with  a  io%  common  salt  solution. 
It  is  sohible  in  alkalis,  but  quickly  changed  by  them. 
S.,  Sarcous,  the  substance  of  a  sarcous  element.  S. 
sensibilisatrice,  lionlet's  name  (1899)  for  tlie  inter- 
meJiary  body.  S.,  Stilling's  Gelatinous,  tlie  gelat- 
inous substance  surrounding  the  central  canal  of  the 
spinal  cord.  S.,  White  Reticular.  See  Alba, 
Rsliiular, 

Substandard  (suli-stiinii'-ard).  Below  the  standard  re- 
quirements. 

Subsultory  (suli-sul'-tor-e)  [stib,  under;  sal/iff,  to 
lea[)].      Leaping,  twitching. 

Subsultus.  I  See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.  clonus.  See  S. 
tftidinunt  (Illus.   Diet.). 

Subsylvian  (iw/'-jj/'-i'^-ax).  Beneath  the  sylvian  fis- 
sure, 

Subtarsal  (sub-tar' -sal).     Below  the  tarsus. 

Subtenial  (sub-te'-ne-al).     Situated  beneath  the  tenia. 

Subtep  {siib'-tep).  Abbreviation  of  subtepiJus,  luke- 
warm. 

Subternatural  (siib-fur-nal'ii-ral)  \jiibtfr,  below; 
nalitra,  nature].      Below  what  is  natural. 

Subthalamus  (siib-thal'-ani-iis).      See  Hypothalamus. 

Subthyroideus  (sub-M-roid'-e-us).  An  anomalous 
bundle  of  fibers  uniting  the  inferior  and  lateral  thyro- 
arytenoid muscles. 

Subtrapezial  (sub-tra-pe'-ze-al).  Beneath  the  trape- 
zium. 

Subtuberal  (sub-tii'-bw-al).    Situated  beneath  a  tuber. 

Subtympanitic  [sub-tim-pan-it'-ii).  See  I/ypolym- 
p'lriii-. 

Suburethral  (sub-u-n-'-tliral).     Beneath  the  urethra. 

Subvitrinal  (sub-vil'-rin-al).  Beneath  the  vitreous 
huuic.)r. 

Succagog,  Succagogue  (suk'-ag-oif)  [sulcus,  juice  ; 
ajujd;',  a  leading].  A  drug  which  stimulates  the 
secretory  function. 

Succedaneous  [suk-se-da'-nc-us)  [suaedfif,  to  take 
the  place  of].  Relating  to  or  acting  as  a  succeda- 
neura. 

Succinonitril  (sut-si>i-o-ni'-tril).     Ethylene  cyanid. 

S  uccinylchinin  [sui-sitt-il-kin'-iu ) . 

^«"*<COO  .'  C™h"n'o.  ^  1"'"'"  "'"•  crystalliz- 
ing  in  white  needles,  readily  soluble  in  alcohol  and 
ether.      Melts  at  97°  C;   taste  unpleasant  and  bitter. 

Succorrhea,  Succorrhoea  (suk-or-e'-,ih)  \succus, 
juice;  /V/r,  to  flow].  An  excessive  flow  of  a  secre- 
tion. S.  pancreatica,  a  pathologic  increase  of  the 
pancreatic  juice  when  the  secretory  innervation  of  tlie 
gland  is  exaggerated.      [Ilemmeter.] 

Succory  isttk' -or-e^.      See  Cichoriunt  iutvhus,  L. 

Succus.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.  anisi  ozonatus.  .See 
Manol.  S.  olutkombul,  the  glutinous  sap  of  the 
\>&x\ia{  Abroma  aii^ust.t,  L.  (ij.  v.^.  S.  pancreat- 
icus,  the  pancreatic  juice. 

Sucholoalbumin  [suko-lo-al'-bu-miti)  [ii'r,  swine; 
V'V'/,  bile;  alhutnin'\.  A  poisonous  proteid  classed 
among  the  albumcses  obtained  from  cultures  of  the 
bacillus  of  hog  cholera. 

Sucholotoxin  {su-ko-h-toks'-in]  ["f'C,  swine;  .V"''^, 
bile;  Tti^tKOf,  poison].     A  feebly  toxic  base  obtained 


by  de  Schweinitz  from  culturesof  swine  jjlague  bacillus. 
(_Y.  SusL'to.xin. 

Suckling  (suk'-ling)  \^siigfie,  to  suck].  A  suckling 
chiKl,  a  nursling. 

Sucramin  (su-iram'-iii).  The  ammoniacal  salt  of  sac- 
charin. A  sweetening  agent  dilfering  from  saccharin 
in  its  insolubility  in  the  solvents  of  that  substance. 

Sucrate  (su'-krat).  A  chemic  combination  containing 
sucrose. 

Sucrol  ysu' -kiol).      See  Duhitol  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Suction.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S. -plate,  in  dentistry  a 
])late  constructed  so  as  to  be  Iield  in  jilace  by  atmos- 
])herie  pressure. 

Sudan  (su-d,iti').  C,„H|,N,0.  A  diazo-conipound 
from  n-naphthalamin  with  «-naphthoI,  a  blown  pow- 
der usetl  as  a  stain,  soluble  in  alcohol,  ether,  fats,  and 
oils.  Syn.,  J'ignitiit  bicnfii.  S.  Ill,  CjjHmIS',0,  a 
diazo-eompound  from  amidoazobenzcne  and  /i-naph- 
thol ;  a  brown  powder  scduble  in  alcohol,  ether,  ben- 
zene, ])elroleuui  ether,  oils,  and  fats.  S.  Yellow  G, 
CjjHiqNjOj,  a  diazt)-conipoinid  fioni  anilin  and  resor- 
cinol;  a  brown  jiowder  used  as  a  stain,  soluble  in  alco- 
hol, fats,  and  oils. 

Sudol  (su'-dol).  A  preparation  used  to  check  exces- 
sive sweating,  said  to  ct)nsist  of  wool-fat  and  glycerin 
with  30 ''r  t)f  formic  aldehyd  and  oil  of  wintergieen. 

Sudoresis  [su-dor-c-' -sis).      Excessive  sweating. 

Sugar.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.,  Acorn,  quereit.  S., 
Date,  sugar  from  the  fruit  of  J'hniii.r  dai/yli/t'ia,  L. 
S.  of  Lead,  lead  acetate.  S.,  Left-rotating,  levu- 
lose.  S.,  Leo's.  See  Laiesf.  S.  of  Malt,  maltose. 
S,,  Meat,  inosit.      S.,  Mucin,  fructose. 

Sugarine  (shM\:;'-ar-/>i).  Melliylbcnzolsulfinid,  acom- 
]")ound  said  to  have  500  times  greater  sweetening  power 
than  sugar. 

Sugent  (su'-ifii/)  [sugere,  to  suck].  Sucking,  absorb- 
ent. 

Suggescent  [sug-jes'-enl).     Fitted  for  sucking. 

Suggestion.  (See  Illu.s.  Diet.)  S.,  Self-,  a  sugges- 
tion conveyed  by  the  subject  fron)  one  stratum  of  his 
jievsonality  to  another  without  external  intervention. 

Sujee  (iu'-/(-]  [Indian].  Fine  tlour  from  the  inner  part 
of  the  wheat  grains,  made  in  India. 

Sukal  (su'-ial  )  [East  Indian,  drying  up].  '\'ern«cular 
for  trypanosomiasis. 

Sulcus.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  furrow  on  the  niesal 
or  ventricular  surface  of  the  brain.  S.  ad  aquseduc- 
tum  vestibuli.  See  Fossa,  Sulci fviiii.  S.,  Cacu- 
minal, in  comparative  neurology  one  beginning  at  the 
laterocephalic  angle  of  the  flocculus  and  curving 
around  in  a  direction  eaudodorsoniesnd  usually  fuses 
with  its  opposite  from  the  other  pileuni.  (Stroud.)  S. 
centralis.  See  Fissure,  Central  (Illus.  Diet.).  S. 
centralis  insulae.  See  Fissure,  7raftsiusular  {l]\us. 
Diet.).  S.  circularis.  See  pissure,  Circuviitisular 
(Illus.  Diet. ).  S,  Culminal,  in  comparative  neurol- 
ogy one  dividing  the  (ulmen  from  the  central  lobe  and 
extending  laterad  to  the  mcsal  border  of  the  niedipe- 
dunele.  (Stroud.)  S.,  Ecker's,  the  anterior  or  trans- 
verse occipital  sulcus,  usually  joined  to  the  hoiizonlal 
part  of  the  interparietal  sulcus.  S.,  Floccular,  in 
comparative  neurology  a  sulcus  separating  the  flocculus 
from  the  pileuni  and  from  the  surface  of  the  medipe- 
duncle.  It  arises  just  dorsad  of  the  auditory  nerve  and 
extends  dorsocaudoventrad  in  the  form  of  a  loop  to  the 
caudal  limit  of  the  flocculus.  (Stroud.)  S.  frontalis 
inferior.  See  Fissure,  Subfrontal  (Illus.  L)ict.). 
S.  frontalis  superior.  See  Fissure,  Supei  frontal 
(Illus.  Diet.).  S.,  Furcal,  in  comparative  neurology 
a  sulcus  just  caudad  of  the  culnien  forming  a  landmark 
of  division  between  the  iireranuis  and  postramus. 
(Stroud.)     S.  habenae,   the  furrow  along  the  dorso- 


SULFIN 


5Ut 


SUPERDURAL 


mesal  angle  of  the  thalamus  just  dorsad  of  tlie  habena. 
S.  horizontalis  cerebelli.  See  S. ,  /Wuncu/ar.  S. 
hypothalamicus.  See  Au/i.x  (Illus.  Diet.).  S.,  In- 
terfloccular,  in  lower  mainnials  a  deep  sulcus  dividing 
the  parallocculus  into  two  lobes,  the  supratlocculus 
dorsad  and  the  raediflocculus  ventrad.  S.  limitans, 
the  fissure  between  the  striatum  and  the  thalamus. 
S.,  Monroe's.  See  .-/«/;>  (Illus.  Diet. ).  S.,  Nodular, 
in  comparative  neurology  one  apparently  rejireseiiting 
the  central  fissure  and  separating  the  nodulus  from  the 
uvula.  S.,  Parafioccular,  in  comparative  neurology 
the  line  of  demarcation  l>etween  the  pileuni  ami  the 
parallocculus.  S.,  Peduncular,  of  Wilder,  a  groove 
on  the  inner  edge  of  the  crus  cerebri  lodging  the  third 
nerve.  Syn.,  Oculomolor  furrow.  S.  prseclivaiis. 
See  S.,  Furcal.  S.,  Pyramidal,  in  comparative  neu- 
rology, one  arising  just  caudad  of  the  petluncular  sul- 
cus and  extending  caudodorsomesad  iu  the  form  of  a 
crescent;  it  divides  the  tuberal  and  pyramidal  lobes. 
S.,  Rail's,  the  sulcus  in  tlie  bottom  of  the  sylvian  fis- 
sure separating  the  insula  from  the  remaintler  of  the 
hemisphere.  S.,  Subparietal.  See  Fissure,  Preeu- 
necil  (Illus.  Diet.).  Sulci  temporales  transversi. 
See  Fissure,  Transtemporal  {\\\\x%.  Diet.).  S.  tem- 
poralis inferior.  See  Fissure,  Subtemporal  (Illus. 
Diet.).  S.  temporalis  medius.  'izs  Fissure,  MeJi- 
/^/K/ora/ (Illus.  Diet. ).  S.  temporalis  superior.  See 
Fissure,  Super/einporal  (IWai-  Diet.).  S.,Triradiate, 
the  orbital  fissure.  S.  tubae  Eustachii,  S.  tubarius, 
a  depression  ou  the  petrosa  for  the  cartilaginous  part 
of  the  eustachian  tube.  Syn.,  Semieiina/is  tuhi?  Eu- 
stachii; Groove  for  the  eustachian  tube.  S.  tympan- 
icus,  a  furrow  on  the  concave  surface  of  the  tympanic 
plate  for  attachment  of  the  meinbrana  tympani.  S., 
Uvular,  in  comparative  neurology  one  marking  the 
boundary  of  the  pyramidal  lobe,  arising  at  the  caudal 
angle  of  the  ilocculus  and  extending  caudoventromesad. 
S.,  Waldeyer's,  the  sulcus  spiralis  of  the  cochlea. 

Sulfin  (siil'-fin).     See  Aureolin. 

Sulfoazotized  (sul-fo-az' -o-tlzd).  Containing  sulfur  and 
nitrogen. 

Sulfobenzid  (sul-fo-ben'-zid).  C„H,„SO,.  A  crystal- 
line substance  obtained  from  benzene  by  action  of  fum- 
ing sulfuric  acid;  soluble  in  ether,  melts  at  129°  C; 
boils  at  376°  C.      Syn.,  Diphenylsulfoue. 

Sulfocarbol  [sul-fo-iar'-bol ).   See  Aseptol  (Illus.  Diet. ). 

Sulfocarbonated  [sul-fo-kar'-bon-a-ted).  Containing 
sultnr  and  carbonic  acid. 

Sulfocarbonilid  \sul-/o-tar-bon-il'-iJ).  CjjH,,NjS.  A 
crystalline  substance  obtained  from  anilin  by  action  of 
alcohol  and  carbon  disulfid  with  heat;  soluble  in  alco- 
hol and  ether,  melts  at  153°  C.      Syn.,  Thiocarbonili.i. 

Sulfocarbonism  (sulfo-kar'-bon-izm).  Poisoning  by 
carbon  disulfid  through  ingestion  of  some  substance 
containing  it  or  through  inhalation  of  the  fumes  in 
manufactures  (caoutchouc,  etc.);  marked  by  narcosis, 
with  fall  of  temperature,  convulsive  chills,  odor  of 
radish  on  the  breath,  and  in  severe  cases  with  peri- 
pheral paralysis,  general  anesthesia,  and  muscular 
atrophy. 

Sulfofon  [su/t-fo-fon).  A  mixture  of  zinc  sulfid  and 
calcium  sulfate. 

Sulfonate  [su/'-fon-at).      A  salt  of  sulfonic  acid. 

Sulfonation  {sul-fon-a' -shun).  In  chemistry  the  intro- 
duction of  a«ulfo-group  in  place  of  aromatic  hydrogen 
atoms. 

Sulfoparaldehyd  (sul-fo-par-al'-de-hid^.  (C,H,S.,),. 
.A.  crystalline  substance  soluble  in  alcohol,  insoluble  in 
water;  recommended  as  a  hypnotic.  .Syn.,  Trilhial- 
dehyd. 

Sulfophenate,  Sulfophenylate  {sul-fo-fe'-nat,  sul-fo- 
fen  il  at).      See  Sulphoearholate  (Illus.  Diet.). 


Sulfophenol  [su!-/o-/e'-tiol).     Sulfocarbolic  acid. 

Sulforicinate  (siii-/o-ris'-in-at).  A  salt  of  sulforicinic 
aciii. 

Sulfosot  [sul'-ffl-sot).  Potassium-creasote  sulfonate.  It 
is  antituberculous.  Dose,  0.3-1.3  gm.  several  times 
daily. 

Sulfourea  (sui-fo-u'-re-ah).  See  Thiourea  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Sulfoxism  [sul-foks'-izm).    Poisoning  with  sulfuric  acid. 

Sulfur.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S. -alcohol,  mercaptan. 
S.,  Balsam  of,  a  solution  of  sullur  in  linseed  oil. 
S.,  Milk  of.  'Sfte  S.  priccipitattim  (Illus.  Diet.).  S., 
Ruby.  See  .ArMtiic  Disulfid.  S.,  Spirit  of,  sulfuric 
acid.     S.,  Vegetable.  See  Lyeopodiuni  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Sulfuraria  (sul-fura'-re-ah).  A  sediment  of  the  San 
Filippo  Springs,  used  in  skin-diseases.  A  yellow 
powder,  containing  32.96^^;  of  sulfur,  calcium  sulfid 
36.55%,  organic  substances  13.44;;;,  silica  and  stron- 
tium sulfate  1.07^^. 

Sulfuret  (sul'-fu-rel).  A  sulfid.  S.,  Golden,  a  sul- 
furet  of  antimony  obtained  by  precipitating  antimonic 
acid  by  sulfuretted  hydrogen. 

Sulfureus  (sul-fu'-re-us).  I.  Used  by  Mayon  (1679) 
and  early  chemists  in  the  sense  of  combustible,  as 
those  .substances  capable  of  burning  were  supposed  to 
contain  a  "sulfur"  which  gave  them  that  property. 
2.    See  Sulphurous  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Sulfuricity  (sul-fu-ris' -it-e).  The  state  of  being  sul- 
fureous. 

Sulfurize  (sul'-fu-ric).     To  impregnate  with  sulfur. 

Sulphaminol.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.-creasote,  an 
8%  solution  of  sulphaminol  in  creasote,  soluble  in 
alcohol  ;  used  as  an  antiseptic  in  rhinolaryngology. 
S.-eucalyptol,  an  8^'.^  solution  of  sulphaminol  in 
eucalyptol,  soluble  in  alcohol  ;  used  as  sulphaniinol- 
creasote.  S.-guaiacol,  an  85>r  solution  of  sulphaminol 
in  guaiacol,  soluble  in  alcohol  ;  used  as  sul]^lianiinol- 
creasote.  S. -menthol,  an  8%  sohititm  of  suljihaniiiiol 
in  menthol,  soluble  in  alcohol  ;  u.sed  as  .sulphaminol- 
creasote.  S.  Salicj'late,  S%  of  sulphaminol  with 
salicylic  acid,  used  in  rheumatism.  Dose,  3-6  gr. 
(o  J-0.4  gm. ). 

Sulphocalcine  {sul-fo-hal'-seit).  A  projirietaiy  anti- 
septic and  solvent  said  to  contain  calcium  oxid,  washed 
sulfur,  benzoboracic  acid,  extract  of  pancreas,  and  oils 
of  wintergreen  and  eucalyptus  ;  used  as  a  gargle  or 
sprav  ill  diphtheria. 

Sulphogen  (sul'-fo-je>i).  A  proprietary  antifernient 
said  to  consist  of  sulfur,  magnesia,  aromalics.  and  the 
active  principle  of  G'ciiista.  It  is  indicated  in  gas- 
triti'i,  (Usjiepsia,  etc. 

Sulphonalism  (sul-foii'-al-izm).  A  group  of  symp- 
toms said  to  be  occasioned  by  the  prolonged  adminis- 
tration of  sulphonal. 

Sulphume  (sul'-fiim).  A  proprietar)'  preparation  of 
liqui<i  sulfur. 

Sulphurine  [sul'-fii-riii).  A  preparation  of  some  of 
the  higher  sulfids  of  sodium  and  potassium  with 
sulfur. 

Superalbal  (su-pur-al'-bal).  Situated  in  the  upper 
jiart  of  the  alba. 

Superatrophy  (su-pur-at'-ro-fe^.      Excessive  atrophy. 

Supercarbonate  (su-piir-iar'-bou-af).     A  bicarbonate. 

Supercentral  (su-pur-sen'-tral).  Eying  above  the 
center. 

Supercerebral  (su  pur-ser'-e-bral).  In  the  superior 
part  of  the  cerebrum. 

Superduct  {su'-pur-dukt).  To  elevate,  to  le.ad  upward. 

Superduction  (su-pur-duk'-s/iun).  Maddox's  term  for 
sursumduction. 

Superdural  (su-pur-du'-ral).  Lying  in  the  upper  part 
of  the  dura. 


SLI'EREVACUATIOX 


520 


SURRENAL 


Superevacuation  (stt-ptir-e-vaku-a'shun).  Excessive 
evacualnjii. 

Superexcitation  (sii  J>ur-e/t-si-ia' -sliiin).  Excessive  ex- 
citement. 

Superficialis  [siipiir-Jishe-a' -iis).  A  superficial  artery 
or  inuaule. 

Superfunction  (su/'iir-fun/i' -shun).  Excessive  action 
of  an  organ  or  structure. 

Superhumeral  [sii  pn>  -hii' -miir-al).  Borne  upon  the 
slioulilers  ;  situated  above  tlie  shoulders. 

Superhumerale  [^iu-pitr-hu-inurit'  -U).    The  acromion. 

Superimpregnation.  (Seelllus.  iJict.)  2.  Polyspermy, 
the  pieiciiij;  of  the  ovum  by  several  sperm  cells. 

Superincumbent  i^sn  pnr-iit-kiiin' -hfiil)  [^siiper,  over ; 
inciiinliere,  to  lie  upon].  Lying  or  resting  upon  some- 
thing else. 

Superlabia  yui pur-la' -be-ah)  \supfr,  above;  labium,  a 
lip].      The  clitoris. 

Superligamen  (su-pur-Hg'-am-en)  [super,  above  ;  li:;- 
itnun,  a  liandage].  An  outer  bandage  to  hold  a  surgi- 
cal dressing  in  place. 

Supermedial  (iu-pur-me' -Je-al\    Above  the  middle. 

Supermotility  [su-pur-mu-tW -it-e).    Excessive  motility. 

Supernormal  [su-pur-ttor'-mal).  Pertaining  to  a  fac- 
ulty or  phenomenon  which  is  beyond  the  level  of  or- 
dinary experience ;  pertaining  to  a  transcendental 
worKJ. 

Superolateral  {su-pur-o-la/'-ur-al).  Located  in  the  upper 
part  of  the  side  of  a  structure. 

Superoxygenation  (su-pur-oks-t-jfn-a'-shun').  Excess- 
ive o.xygenation. 

Superpetrosal  (su-pur-pel-ro'-sal).  Situated  on  the 
upper  part  of  the  pelrosa. 

Superphosphate  [su-pur-fos' -fat).  An  acid  phosphate. 

Supersensitive  \su-puy-seit' -sil-ii').    See  Ilypersensiliif. 

Superspinatus  [su-pursfii-im'-tus)  [super,  above  j  spina, 
spine].  In  veterinary  anatomy  an  extensor  of  the 
humerus  which  has  no  ex.ict  analog  in  man.  It  arises 
from  the  cartilaginous  prolongation  of  the  scapula  and 
the  subscapular  fossa,  and  is  attached  by  two  heads,  one 
going  to  the  external  tubercle  and  the  other  to  the  in- 
ternal tuberosity  of  the  liumerus. 

Supertension   [iupur-/fii'-shun).       See   Ilyptrletision. 

Superversion  [ supur-vur' -shun).     See  Sursuin-frsion. 

Suplagalbumin  i^su-pla^-al' -bu-miii).  See  Sucholoal- 
I'ltmin. 

Suplagotoxin  { su-plig-o-loks' -in) .     See  Suchohloxin. 

Supraacromial  (su-prah-ak-ro' -me-al ).  See  Superac- 
romial  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Suprachoroidea  [su-prali-ko-roid '-e-ali).  The  choroid 
layer  next  to  the  sclera. 

Supracotyloid  i^su-prah-kot ' -iloiil ).  Above  the  coty- 
loid f>)ssa. 

Supradin  {su-prad'in).  A  powdered  preparation  of 
the  suprarenal  capsules,  containing  o.oi^%  of  iodin. 

Supraepicondylar  [  su-prah-ep-e-kon' -dil-ar).  Situated 
above  the  epicondyle. 

Supraflotculus  (su  prah-flok' -u-lus).  The  dorsal  lobe 
of  the  paraflocculus  in  the  lower  mammals. 

Supragenual.     'ie.^  Supen^enual  (\\\vi'i.  Diet.). 

Supraglenoid  (su-prah-glen' -oid  \.  Above  the  glenoid 
cavity. 

Suprahepatic  {su-prah-hep-nf  -ik).  Above  the  liver. 
S.  Veins,  the  hepatic  veins. 

Suprainguinal  (su-pra/t-in'-givin-al ).  Above  the 
groin. 

Supralabialis  {su-prah-la-be-a'-lis).  Ste  Levator  labii 
superior  in   Table  of  Muscles  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Supraliminal  (su-prah-tim'-in-al)  \supra,  above; 
linifii,  threshold].  Lying  above  the  threshold.  S. 
Consciousness,  the  empiric  self  of  common  experi- 
ence. 


Supralumbar  (su-prahlum'-bar).     Above  the  loin. 

Supramandibular  [suprah-man-Uib' -u-lar).  Situated 
a[>ove  the  mandible. 

Supramastoid  ysu  prah-mas'-toiJ).  Above  the  mastoid 
part  of  the  temporal  bone. 

Supramental  [su-pra/t-fneul ' -al )  [supra,  above  ;  tneu- 
turn,  chin].      Above  the  chin. 

Supranuclear  {^su-prali-nu' -kU-ar).    Above  the  nucleus. 

Supraobliquus  (>u-praA-ob-ti'-ku-us)  [supra,  above; 
cblnjuus,  slanting].  Coues'  name  for  the  obliquus  su- 
perior muscle  of  tile  eye. 

Supraomphalodymia  (su-prah-om-Jalo-dim'-e-ah) 

[supia,  above;  ofi(fta/6r,  navel;  ihur,  to  enter].  A 
lorm  of  somatodymia  in  which  the  union  is  in  the  su- 
perior umbilical  region. 

Supraorbitar,  Supraorbitary  (su-prab-or'-bit-ar,  -e). 
See  .Supraori'ital  (Illus.    Diet.). 

Suprapelvic  {su  pra/i-pil'-vik).     See  Uypapeh'ic. 

Suprapineal  [su-prah-pin' -e-al).  Above  the  pineal 
gland. 

Suprarenaden  (su-prah-ren' -ad-en).  A  preparation 
made  from  the  suprarenal  capsules  ;  used  in  Addison's 
disease,  neurasthenia,  etc.      Dose,  I -1.5  gm.  daily. 

Suprarenal.  (See  Ilhis.  l)ict.  1  S.,  Epithelioma. 
See  l/yperniphroma.     S.  Rests.     See  under  I\<sl. 

Suprarene  [su' -prah-ren).      A  suprarenal  capsule. 

Suprarennin  (v.  liiith)  {su-prah-ren' -in).  A  syno- 
nym of  Rpinephrin. 

Suprasylvian  (su-prah-sil'-ve-an).  Above  the  sylvian 
fissure. 

Supraturbinal  {su-ptah-lur' -bin-al).  The  superior 
turbinal  bone. 

Sura.  A  form  of  toddy  made  in  Western  Africa  from 
the  sap  of  the  oil  palm,  Khiets  guifieensis,  Jacq. 

Supra  verge  \su'  -prah-iiirj)  [supra,  above;  i  ergere,  to 
incline].      To  diverge  in  a  vertical  plane. 

Supravergence  (su prah-vur'-jcnz).  The  ability  of  the 
two  eyes  to  diverge  in  a  vertical  plane;  an  ability 
measured  by  a  prism  of  2°-3°.  {Duane. )  Syn.,  Sur- 
sumvergence.  S.,  Right,  the  ability  to  overcome 
prisms,  base  down,  before  the  right  eye,  or  base  up 
before  the  left  eye.      (  Duane. ) 

Surculus.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Surculi  fellei,  the  duc- 
tules conveying  the  bile  to  the  hepatic  ducts. 

Surexcitation  (sur-eks-i-ta'-sbuu)  [super,  over;  exci- 
tatio,  a  lousing].      Excessive  excitement. 

Surface.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.,  Fixation,  a  cuived 
surface  the  points  of  which  occupy  in  the  two  monocu- 
lar fields,  positions  which  are  identical  horizontally, 
regardless  of  vertical  disparity.  (Scripture.)  S., 
Labial,  the  surface  of  a  tooth  crown  which  is  toward 
the  lips. 

Surgeonry  isur'-jun-re).     The  practice  of  a  suigeon. 

Surgeonship  (sur'-jun-ship).  The  office  of  a  sur- 
geon. 

Surgery.  (  See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.,  Major,  surgery 
concerned  with  the  more  important  and  serious 
operations. 

Surinam  Bark  (su'-rin-am).  The  bark  of  Andira 
retusa,  H.  B.  K.,  used  as  an  anthelmintic. 

Surinamin  [su-rin-am'-in\.  An  alkaloid  found  by 
Iliittenschmid,  1824,  in  the  bark  of  Andira  retusa, 
Kunth.  It  ff)rms  fine,  gleaming  needles,  without  taste 
or  odor  and  of  neutral  reaction,  soluble  in  \\aler,  and 
with  anthelmintic  action.  It  is  identical  with  niethyl- 
tyrosin  or  ratanhin,  and  is  also  called  andinn  andgeof- 
froyin. 

Surons  {su'-rons).  Skins  which  have  ser\'ed  the  pur- 
pose of  carrying  drugs,  especially  from  South  Amer- 
ica. 

Surrenal  (sur-re' -nal )  [supra,  above;  ren,  the  kid 
ney].      i.   Suprarenal.      2.  A  suprarenal  gland. 


SUKSUMDUCTIOX 


521 


SYMPHOROL 


Sursumduction.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  See  Supra- 
vergence.  3  A  movement  of  either  eye  alone  up- 
ward. (Duane.)  S.,  Right,  the  absolute  power 
that  the  right  eye  has  to  rotate  upward.      (Duane.) 

Slirsumvergence  {^sur-surn  vttr^ -Jenz)  \_sursum,  upon  ; 
vergerc,  to  beiul].  The  turning  of  the  eyes  upward, 
supravergence. 

Sursumversion  (sur-sum-zmr'-shun)  [jK;.r«/«,  upon  ; 
veilere,  to  turn].  The  movement  of  both  eyes  up. 
(Duane.) 

Surumpe.  The  name  in  the  Andes  for  hyperesthesia 
of  the  retina  observed  at  great  altitudes. 

^XiX^xwQX^v^  {^^ur-vi' -vor-ship)  \j.iipey^  over;  vivere.Xa 
live].  In  medical  jurisprudeULe  the  probability  of  a 
certain  individual  having  survived  others  when  all 
concerned  were  in  ths  same  accident  and  ail  were 
killed. 

Susceptivity  [stts-sep-tki^-it-e)  \_i2tsciper£^\.o  undertake]. 
The  state  or  quality  of  being  susceptible. 

Suscitability  [sus-si-/a-bi/'-ile\  [suscitarr,  to  lift  up]. 
The  quality  of  being  easily  roused  or  excited. 

Suscitation  [sus-si-ta'-skun).     The  act  of  exciting. 

Susotoxin  {sti-io-toks'-in).  See  under  J'tomainSj 
Table  of  (lilus.  Diet.). 

Suspensory.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  device  for  sus- 
pending a  part. 

Sustoxin.      See  Susotoxin. 

Suture.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.,  Arcuate.  See  5., 
Basilar  (Illus  Diet).  S.,  Billroth's,  the  button- 
hole stitch.  S.,  Biparietal.  See  5.,  Sagittal  (Illus. 
Diet.).  S.,  Blatin's,  a  modification  of  Geiy's  in 
which  one  needle  and  two  threads  of  different  colors 
are  used.  S.,  Chainstitch,  the  sewing-machine 
stitch.  S.,  Cross,  the  application  of  two  single 
stitches  to  a  T- wound.  S.,  Ford's  Friction-knot,  a 
square  knot  is  tied  for  the  first  stitch,  then  the  neeille 
is  passed  as  for  a  single-knot  stitch,  turning  the  thread 
twice  around  the  needle  instead  of  once.  The  last 
stitch  is  a  square  knot.  S.,  Ford's  Single- knot, 
the  needle  is  passed  through  the  divided  tissues  and, 
without  culling  the  thread,  a  square  knt^t  is  tied.  For 
the  second  stitch  the  thread  is  held  or  thrown  so  that 
the  needle  will  emerge  in  a  loop,  and  when  it  is<lrawn 
through  a  single  knot  will  be  formed.  S.,  Ford's 
Square-knot,  the  same  steps  are  taken  as  for  the 
single-knot,  and  for  the  second  stitch  pass  the  needle 
under  the  thread  connecting  the  knots  in  the  opposite 
direction  from  which  the  needle  was  inserted  into  the 
tissues.  S.,  The  Four  Masters',  a  suture  of  the  in- 
testine useti  in  the  thirteenth  century  in  which  the 
trachea  of  a  goose  was  used  as  a  means  of  support 
and  the  ends  of  the  severed  intestine  brought  into  posi- 
tion oi\  it  and  sutured  with  four  interrupted  stitches 
which  did  not  include  the  trachea.  S.,  Grad's 
Method  of,  in  suturing  a  wound  it  consists  in  placing 
in  each  turn  of  the  knot  a  releasing  pull  thread.  S., 
Granny-knot,  a  single-knot  stitch  is  formed  and  the 
needle  is  passed  in  the  opposite  direction  from  which 
it  was  insertetl  under  the  thread  in  forming  a  square 
knot.  S.,  Grieg  Smith's,  a  modification  of  Appo- 
lito's  method  which  removes  the  necessity  of  the  inser- 
tion of  a  foreign  substance  in  the  lumen  of  the  gut. 
S.,  Imperfect,  of  Weber,  S.,  Longitudinal  Im- 
perfect. See  S.,  Wtber  s.  S.,  Kalt.  See  under 
Stitch,  S.,  Larry's,  a  double  glover's  stiteh,  with 
threads  of  a  different  color.  S.,  Lewis',  a  modifica- 
tion of  the  right-angle  stitch.  S.,  Marcey's,  the 
cobbler-stitch  used  for  hernia.  S.,  Mitchell-Hun- 
ner's,  the  applica;ion  of  a  quilted  stitch  to  the  mesen- 
teric border  of  the  gul.  S.,  Parallel,  a  continuous 
subcuticular  suture.  S.,  Rabdoid.  See  S.,  Sagittal 
(Illus.     Diet).       S.,  Sclerocorneal,   of   Kalt.      See 


Stitch,  Sclerocorneal.  S.,  Sphenopalatine,  a  cranial 
suture  between  the  sphenoid  and  palatine  bones.  S., 
Du  Verger's,  a  modification  of  the  four  masters'  ;  he 
used  only  two  stitches,  both  of  which  included  the 
foreign  support.  S.,  Watson's,  a  glover's  stitch 
uniting  the  gut  over  a  cannula  of  fish  glue.  S., 
Weber's,  a  fine  groove  or  suture  on  the  inner  surface 
of  the  nasal  process  of  the  superior  maxilla.  S., 
Wormian,  Anterior,  the  upper  part  of  the  lambdoid 
suture. 

Sweat.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.,  English.  See  Sweat- 
ing-sickness. S.,  Picardy.  See  Ferer,  Miliary 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Sweating-sickness.  An  infective,  febrile  epidemic 
disorder,  characterized  by  a  rapid  course  and  profuse 
perspiration.  It  was  prevalent  in  England  at  the  end 
of  the  fifteenth  and  first  half  of  the  sixteenth  century. 
Payne  and  others  regard  it  as  closely  related  to  mili- 
ary fever.  Syn.,  English  sweat.  Sudor  Anglicits, 
Picardy  sweat ;  \x. ,  snctte  vtiliaii e  ;  Ger. ,  Sckweiss- 
freisel. 

Swelling.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.,  Sommerring's 
Crystalline,  an  annular  swelling  formed  in  the  lowet 
part  of  the  capsule,  behind  the  iris,  after  extraction 
of  the  crystalline  lens. 

Syaladenitis.     See  Sialadenitis  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Sycoceryl  {si-ko-ser^-il).  Apjilied  to  an  alcohol  the 
acetate  of  which  is  a  constituent  of  sycoretin.  S. 
Hydrate,  sycoceryl  aldehyd. 

Sycoretin  {sj-ko-re'-tin)  [rrf'/vor,  fig;  KT/pdc,  wax].  A 
resin  found  in  1855  in  Ficus  rubiginosa,  Desf. ,  of 
New  South  Wales. 

Sycose  [si'-koz).      Saccharin. 

Sycosiform  (si-io'-se-form).      Resembling  sycosis. 

Syderant.      See  Siderant. 

Sylviduct  i^sil'-ve-dukt).     The  aqueduct  of  Sylvius. 

Symbiote  (sini'-bi-Ot).      See  Symbion  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Symblepharopterygium  (sitii-blef-ar-o-ter-ij'-e'Um). 
A  variety  of  symblepharon  in  which  a  cicatricial  band 
resembling  a  pterygium  connects  the  lid  and  the  eve- 
ball. 

Symmer's  Theory  of  Electricity.    See  under  Theory. 

Sympathectomy,  Sympathicectomy  {sim-path-ei'-. 
to-:iie,  sini  palh-is-ek' -to-me).  Excision  of  part  of  the 
sympathetic  nerve. 

Sympatheticism  (sim-palh-et 'is-izm).  See  Sympa- 
thisin. 

Sympatheticoparalytic  [sim-path-et-ik-o-par-al-it'-ik). 
Due  to  paralysis  of  the  sympathetic  nerve 

Sympatheticotonic  [sim-path-et-tk-o-ton'-ik').  Applied 
to  nngraine  caused  by  tonic  contraction  of  the  arteries 
due  to  overaction  of  the  sympathetic. 

Sympathiconeuritis  (sim-path-ii  o-nu-ri'-tis).  See 
.Syiipatheoneuritis  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Sympathicotripsy  {^sitn-path-ik-o-trip^ -se')  [(Ti'UTn(?f(a, 
sympathy;  r/iz/^fvr,  to  crush].  In  treatment  of  mental 
diseases,  crushing  of  the  superior  cervical  ganglion. 

Sympathism  (sim'-path-izni).  Susceptibility  to  hyp- 
notic suggestion. 

Sympathist  [sim'-path-ist).  One  who  is  susceptible  to 
hvpnotic  suggestion. 

Symperitoneal  (sim-per-it-one'-al)  [niv,  together; 
peritoneitm~\.  Connecting  artificially  two  parts  of  the 
peritoneum. 

Sympexia  [sim-peks'-e-tih).  See  Sympexis  {Illus. 
Diet.). 

Symphiocephalus  (sim-fi-o-sef'-al-us)  [ffir,  together; 
01  fir,  to  grow;  nfOa'/ij,  the  head].  A  twin  monster 
witli  the  union  in  the  head. 

Symphorol  {sim'-for-ol)  [aiv,  together ;  dopii,  diat  which 
is  brought  forth].  A  generic  name  for  the  cafiein  sul- 
fates  or  sulfocaffeinates.      Symphorol  L  ,   lithium  and 


SVMriiVSAL 


SYNDROME 


caffein   sulfonate.      Symfihorol  A'.,  soilium  and  caflein 
sulfate.    Si'm/i/wiv/  S.,  strontium  and  caffein  sulfonate. 

Symphysai  (sim'-fis-al).  See  Syiiiphystal  (Ulus. 
Diet. ). 

Symphyseorrhaphy,  Symphysiorrhaphy  (sim-fiz-e- 
t'r'-.f/'-t')  [^nvu0rni\  to  j^row  together;  puor/,  a  seani]. 
Suture  of  a  divided  sympliysis. 

Symphysis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.  cartilaginosa, 
svncliondrosis.  S.  ligamentosa,  syndesmosis.  S. 
rnandibulae,  S.  menti,  ilie  central  vertical  ridge  upon 
tlie  outer  aspect  of  tlie  lower  jaw,  showing  the  line  of 
union  of  the  two  halves.  S.  ossiam  muscularis. 
See  Si'ssonosis  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Sympiesometer  ^sim-pe-es-om'-tl-itr^  ["ii',  together; 
-itnic,  a  squeezing  ;  iitTfioi',  measure].  An  apparatus 
for  estimating  pressure. 

Symplocos  (sim'-/'/ci-h>s}  [ffiy/TrXoKuf,  twined].  A  genus 
of  the  Slyniifie.  S.  alstonia,  L'Her. ,  a  tree  of  South 
America.  The  leaves  are  used  as  mate  and  also  as  a 
digestive  and  diaphoretic.  S.  platyphylla,  Benth., 
sweet  leaf,  is  indigenous  to  the  southern  United  States 
and  South  America  ;  the  root  bark  is  used  in  inter- 
mittent fever.  S.  racemosa,  Koxb.,  indigenous  to 
India,  furnishes  a  red  coloring  matter  and  lotur  bark, 
used  in  plasters.  It  contains  lotourin,  colloturin,  and 
lotouridin.  S.  tinctoria,  L'Her.,  sweet  leaf  of  South 
Carolina,  contains  in  its  sweet  leaves  a  yellow  color- 
ing-matter.    The  root  is  used  as  a  digestive. 

Symptom,  Symptoma.  (See  IlUis.  Diet. )  S.,  Ac- 
cessory, S.,  Assident,  a  minor  symptom.  S.,  Ac- 
cidental, one  intervening  in  the  course  of  a  disease 
withiiut  having  any  connection  with  it.  S.s,  Con- 
comitant, accessorv  phenomena  occurring  in  connec- 
tion Willi  the  essential  phenomena  of  a  disease.  S., 
Constitutional,  or  General,  one  ])roduced  by  the 
etTect  of  the  disease  on  the  whole  body.  S.,  Delayed. 
See  5'/i'<-/£',  Deferifci  (Illus.  Diet.).  S.,  Equivocal, 
one  of  doubtful  significance.  S.,  Local,  one  indicat- 
ing the  concentration  of  a  disease  in  a  certain  part  of 
the  boily.  S.,  Rational,  a  subjective  symptom.  S., 
Signal,  the  first  disturbance  of  sensation  preceding  a 
more  extensive  convulsion,  as  the  aura  heralding  an 
attack  of  epilepsy.      S.  turpitudinis,   nymphomania. 

Symptom-complex.  (See  IIUis.  Diet.)  See  also 
Syndrome-.  S.-c,  Avellis',  paralysis  of  one-half  of 
the  soft  palate,  associated  with  a  recurrent  i>aralysis  on 
the  same  side.  S.-c,  Benedikt's,  tremor  of  one  side 
of  the  body,  in  part  or  wholly,  and  oculomotor  ])aral- 
ysis  of  the  other  side.  S.-c,  Bernhardt-Roth's. 
See  Pareslhciia,  Bfynhanll' s.  S.-c,  Erb-Goldflam's. 
See  Z)/j(Vj.v/',  Aj//.;  (Ulus  Diet.).  S.-c,  Escherich's. 
See  PseudoltlayiKs.  S.-c,  Friedmann's  Vaso- 
motor, a  train  of  symptoms  following  injury  to  the 
head,  consisting  of  headache,  vertigo,  nausea,  and  in- 
tolerance of  mental  and  physical  exertions  and  of  gal- 
vanic excitation;  it  is  occasionally  associated  with  oph- 
thalmoplegia and  mydriasis.  These  ])hen(miena  may 
subside  and  recur  with  greater  intensity,  with  fever, 
unconsciousness,  and  paralvsis  of  the  cranial  nerves, 
ending  in  fatal  coma.  Thev  are  probably  due  to  an 
encephalitis  of  slow  develojmient  with  acute  exacerba- 
tions. S.-c,  Hoppe-Goldf5am's.  See  Disease, 
Erb' s  (\\\\i%.  Diet.).  S.-c,  Putnam-Dana's,  com- 
bined sclerosis  of  the  lateral  and  jxisterior  columns 
of  the  spinal  cord.  S.-c,  Roth's.  See  J\iresthesia, 
Benihardl' s.  S.-c,  Wilk's.  See  Disease,  lirb's 
(Illus.  Diet.). 
Synaetion.  See  Synetion. 
Synantherin    {sin-nn'-t/iui-in).     See    Inulin    (Illus. 

Diet.). 
Synanthrose    (siii-an'-tk>dz).       See    Levulose    (Illus. 
Diet.). 


Synapse  (sin nf^-se).     See  Synapsis. 

Synapsis  (siii-ap'-sis)  [oi'i',  together;  nnrfir,  to  clasp]. 
The  anatomic  relation  of  one  neuron  with  another. 
The  intertwining  of  the  terminal  arborizations  of  the 
neurons  by  means  of  which  nerve  imjiulses  may  pass 
from  one  to  another.      Syn. ,  Svnapase. 

Synarthroisis.     See  Synnrt/irasis  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Synarthrophysis  (sin-ar-Z/iiv-fi'-sis)  [an-,  together; 
itpMimr,  a  joint;  (pieif,  to  grow].  Progressive  ankylosis 
of  the  joints. 

Syncaryosis  [sin-kar-e-o^-sis)  \<^i'i\  together;  K(//k'oj',  a 
nut].  A  term  proposed  by  His  for  syncytial  formation 
or  the  growth  of  the  multinuclear  giant-cells. 

Syncheiral.     .See  .SVKi7/ni;/ (Illus.    Diet.). 

Synciput.     See  Siiitipii/  (Illus.  Diet. ). 

Synclonesis.     See  .Sviuionus  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Syncopexia,  Syncopexy  (sin-tn-f'ei's'-e-a/i,  sin-/co- 
pek/-e).      ^teTachyiaidia  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Syncyanin  [sin-si' -an-in).  A  blue  ])igment  elaborated 
by  Ktuiilus  syni'yanus. 

Syncytioma  ysin-site-o' -mah]  \n\i\  together;  k'itm^, 
cell].  A  tumor  composed  cjt  syncytial  tissue.  S. 
malignum,  malignant  degeneration  of  the  villi  of  the 
chorion.      See  De<iduotita  ina/ignutn. 

Syncytium.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  The  collection  of 
e]>ithelial  cells  forming  the  outermost  covering  of  the 
chorionic  villi. 

Syndeticon  [sin-del'-ik-on).  A  proprietary  varnish  said 
to  consist  of  fish  glue,  loo  parts;  acetic  acid  (glacial), 
125  parts;  gelatin,  20  ])arts  in  1 25  parts  of  water ; 
concentrated  alcoholic  solution  of  shellac,  20  jiarts. 

Syndrome.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  See  Symplorn-Lontplex. 
S.,  Basedow's,  tachycardia,  flashes  of  heat,  sweat- 
ing crises.  S.,  Brissaud-Marie's,  h\slcric  glosso- 
labial  hemispasm.  S.  of  Brown-Sequard.  See 
Hnnmt-Siijuaid' s  Paralysis  in  Jalde  of  .Sii^ns  (Illus. 
Diet.).  S.,  Charcot's,  intermittent  claudication,  an 
affection  connected  with  arteriosclerosis  of  the  lower 
extremities.  S.,  Cotard's,  "delire  chronique  des 
negations."  A  form  of  paranoia  characterized  by  de- 
lusions of  negation,  with  sensory  disturbances  and  a 
tendency  to  suicide.  S.,  Dercum's,  adiposus  dolor- 
osus.  S.,  Duchenne's,  labioglossolaryngeal  paralysis. 
S.,  Duckworth's,  complete  stoppage  of  respiration 
several  hours  before  that  of  the  heart  in  certain  cere- 
bral diseases  attended  by  intracranial  pressure.  S., 
Dupre's,  meningisni  ;  p.seudomeningitis.  S.,  Erb's. 
Synonym  of  .Asl/nnic  bulbar  paralysis.  S.,  Gaston's, 
anesthetic  prurigo  sometimes  observed  in  cases  of  alco- 
holism. S.,  Jackson's,  as.socialed  paralysis  of  the 
soft  palate  and  larynx,  accompanied  by  paralysis  of  the 
trapezius,  steinomastoid,  and  one-half  of  the  tongue. 
S.,  Levulosuric  See  S.,  J^Iarie-Robinson  s.  S., 
Marie-Robinson's,  a  variety  of  di.abetes  with  melan- 
cholia, insomnia,  impotence,  and  the  piesence  in  the 
urine  of  a  levulose  that  disappears  ra|iidly  on  the  sup- 
pression of  carbohydrates.  S.,  Millard-Gubler's. 
See  I/cmiph-gia,  Gubler's.  S.  of  Pierre  Marie,  hy- 
pertrophant  osteoarthropathy.  S.,  Potain's,  dyspepsia 
and  dilation  of  the  right  ventricle  with  accentuation 
of  the  pulmonary  sound,  ob.served  during  the  digestive 
process  in  cases  of  gastrectasis.  S.,  Riegel's,  the  as- 
.socialion  of  tachvcardia  with  troubles  simulating  asthma. 
S.,  Rosenbacli's,  a  variety  of  ])aroxysmaI  tachycar- 
dia consisting  in  the  association  of  cardiac,  respira- 
tory, and  gastric  troubles.  S.,  Stokes'.  See  Disease, 
Adaiiis-Stokes.  S.  temporanea  di  Gubler.  See 
Heiniflegia,  Gubler's.  S.,  Tuffier's,  a  congenital 
state  of  general  tissue  debility,  resulting  in  relaxation 
and  displ.acement  of  various  organs,  such  as  splanch- 
noptosis, varicocele,  uterine  displacements,  etc.  S., 
Weil's,  unilateral  hyperesthesia  of  the  mu.scles,  nerve- 


SYNECHIA 


523 


SYSTEM 


trunks,  and  bones,   sometimes  seen  in  cases  of  pulmo- 
nary tuberculosis. 

Synechia.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.,  Annular,  S.,  Cir- 
cular, exclusion  of  the  pupil.  S.,  Anterior,  adhesion 
between  the  iris  and  transparent  cornea.  S.,  Poste- 
rior, adhesion  between  the  iris  and  crystalline  lens. 
Syn.,  Ptosis  dipU>pia.  S.,  Total,  adhesion  of  the  en- 
tire surface  of  the  iris  to  the  lens. 

Synechiotomy  iysin-ik-e-ot' -o-mt).  See  Synechotomy 
(Illus.    Dice.). 

Synectenterotomy  (sin-ek-ten-tiir-ol' -o->ne)  [awt^en', 
to  hold  together;  ix'repnv,  bowel;  70/w},  a  cutting]. 
The  division  of  an  intestinal  adhesion. 

Synergistic.     See  Synergetic  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Synesis  [sin'-e-sis\  [dri'ecr.'r,  a  coming  together]. 
Faculty  of  comprehension,  intelligence,  sagacity. 

Synetion,  Synaetion  [sin-e' -shun)  \p'ii\  together;  a\-ia, 
cause].  A  cause  which  cooperates  with  another  to 
produce  disease. 

Syngenetic  [sin-jt-n-ff-ik)  [aiv,  together  ;  yn-vhv,  to 
produce].      Propagated  by  means  of  both  parents. 

Synicesis.     See  Synizesis  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Synimensis  [sin-im-en'-sis).  See  Syndismosis  (Illus. 
Diet. ). 

Synosteophyte  (sin-os'-/f-o-/it]  [ffi'i',  together;  bn-riov, 
a  bone;  oitoc,  a  growth].  Congenital  bony  ankylosis. 
Syn.,  Svnosfosis  congenita. 

Synosteotome  [si»-os'-te-o-tdm).  A  knife  for  the  dis- 
section of  joints. 

Synostology  {sin-os-tol'-o-je).  See  Synosteology  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Synostosis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.  congenita.  See 
Synosteophyte.  S.,  Tribasilar,  shortening  of  the  base 
of  the  skull  and  consequent  curvature  of  the  basal  parts 
of  the  brain  ;  a  cause  of  imbecility. 

Synovialis  [sin-o-ve-a^-lis).  See  ATembrane,  Synovial 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Synovitis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.,  Acute  Suppura- 
tive, a  very  acute  purulent  form  of  rheumatic  or  trau- 
matic origin,  leading  to  ankvlosis.  Syn-,  Pyarthroiis  ; 
Arthropyosis  empyema  articuli.  S.  hyperplastica, 
S.  hyperplastica  granulosa,  S.  hyperplastica 
Isevis  or  pannosa.  fungous  arthritis. 

Synsarcosis.     See  Syssarcosis  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Synteretics  {sin-tur-et'-iks)  [cvvTrjiiin',  to  watch 
closely].      Hygiene. 

Synthetism  (sin'-thet  -izin']  [ori'fcCTf?-,  a  putting  to- 
gether]. The  iim  of  operations  and  means  neces- 
sary for  reducing  a  fracture  and  holding  the  parts  in 
position. 

Synthol  [sin'-thol).  A  chemically  pure  synthetic  sub- 
stitute for  alcohol.      It  is  colorless  and  nonirritant. 

Syntopic  (siu-to'-pik)  \c'vv,  together;  rdirof,  place]. 
Applied  by  Waldeyer  to  a  topographic  description 
which  points  out  the  relation  of  a  part  or  organ  to  the 
viscera  or  soft  parts  of  the  organism. 

Syntopy  (sin'-/o-pe).  The  relation  of  an  organ  or  part 
to  the  viscera  of  the  organism.  Cf.  Holotopy  ;  Skete- 
totopy :  Idiot opv. 

Syntoxoid  [sin-tnks'-oid]  [crir,  together;  to^ik6v,  poi- 
son ;  f'(5'ir,  likeness].  A  toxoid  having  the  same 
affinity  as  toxin  for  antitoxin. 

Syntrophus  {sin' -tro- fits)  [ffrr,  together ;  7po(^6ci,  a 
nurse].      A  congenital  disease. 

Synulodynia  (sin-u-Io-din'-e-ah')  [(Tiiro(-/wCT(f,  a  scar- 
ring over  ;  odvvri,  pain].     Pain  in  a  cicatrix. 


Syphilicoma  (sif-il-ik-o'-mah)  [syphilis;  Ko/ieh;  to 
take  care  of].      A  hospital  for  syphilitics. 

Syphilidologist.     See  Syphilologist. 

Syphilin  (sij '-il-in).      See  Syphilitoxin. 

Syphilis.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  See  Law,  Colles'  (Illus. 
Diet.).  See  Signs,  Denuin/uay's,  Hutchinson's 
(Illus.  Diet.),  Kriso^oskV s,  Si/ex^s,  If'egner's.  S. 
d'emblee,  the  invasion  of  syphilis  without  a  local 
lesion.  S.  insontium,  syphilis  of  the  innocent.  S., 
Justus'  Blood-test  in,  this  reaction  depends  upon 
the  presumption  that  in  untreated  cases  of  congenital 
secondary  and  tertiary  syphilis,  a  single  dose  of  mercu- 
ry, administered  either  by  inunction  or  by  subcutaneous 
or  intravenous  injection,  causes  a  hemoglobin  loss  of 
from  lo'yc  to  20fr  within  about  24  hours  ;  this  abrupt 
decline  being  followed  within  a  few  davs  by  a  rise  in 
the  hemoglobin  value  to  a  somewhat  higher  figure  than 
that  first  observed  before  the  dnig  was  given.  [Da- 
Costa.]  S.,  Pulmonary,  a  rare  disease  which  is 
either  hereditaiy  or  follows  the  nitial  attack  after 
from  10  to  20  years  or  longer.  Two  forms  may  be 
differentiated — a  chronic  interstitial  indurative  process 
and  a  growth  of  gummas.      [Lerch.] 

Syphilitoxin  (sif-ii-e-toh'-in)  [syphilis;  to^ikvv,  poi- 
son].     Tlie  supposed  specific  virus  of  syphilis. 

Syphilocerebrosis  (si/-il-o-sere-lirc/-sis).  Syphilis 
affecting  the  brain. 

Syphilogenesis,  Syphilogeny  (^sif-il-o-jen'-e-sis,  sif-il- 
of -en-e)  [syphilis ;  )fvrav,  to  produce].  The  origin 
or  development  of  syphilis. 

Syphiloid.     (See  Illus.  Diet.)     2.   Resembling  syphilis. 

Syphilologist  (sif-il-ol ' -o-Jist)  [syphilis;  /(i>Of, 
science].      A  specialist  in  the  treatment  of  syphilis. 

Syphiloma  (sif-ilc'-nnih).  A  term  introduced  by  Ernst 
Wagner  as  a  substitute  for  gumma. 

Syphilonthus  (^sif-il-on'-thus).  See  SvphicntAus 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Syringenin  {sir-in' -Jen-iti)  [syringa,  a  genus  of  shrubs]. 
CjjHjgOj  ^  HjO.  A  dissociation  product  of  syringin 
by  action  of  dilute  acids  ;  a  clear,  rose-red,  amoiphous 
mass,  soluble  in  alcohol,  insoluble  in  water  and  elher. 

Syringin.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  C,.H„0,  —  H^O,  white, 
tasteless,  acicular  ciystals,  soluble  in  alcohol  and  hot 
water,  boils  at  191°  C.  It  is  antipyretic  and  antiperi- 
odic  ;  used  in  malaria.      Syn.,  Lilacin  ;   Ligustrin. 

Syringious  isir-in-je'-us')  [(riyHjf,  a  tube].       Fistulous. 

Syringomelia.      See  Syringoviyelia. 

Syringomyelia.  (See  Illus.  Diet.  I  Ssn.,  Myelosyrin- 
gosis.  S.,  Grasset-Rauzier's  Type  of,  a  form  with 
marked  sudoral  and  vasomotor  symptoms.  S., 
Schlesinger's  Type  of,  the  dorsolumbar  type. 

Syrup.  I  See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.,  Dusart's,  a  prepara- 
tion having  for  its  chief  ingredient  ferric  phosphate ; 
the  dose  is  ]i  to  2  fl.  dr.  (2  to  8  c.c). 

Syssomus  (sis-o'-mus)  [rrlr,  together;  ct'i/jn,  body]. 
A  twin  monster  with  separate  heads  but  tmited  trtinks. 

System.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  S.,  Centimeter-gram- 
second,  the  system  based  upon  the  use  of  the  centi- 
meter, gram,  and  second  as  imits  of  length,  mass,  and 
time  respectively.  S.,  Dowsing.  See  under  Treat- 
ment. S.,  Havers',  the  concentric  anangement  of 
the  bonv  lamellas,  usually  eight  or  ten  in  number, 
around  a  Haversian  canal.  S.  of  Medicine,  Dog- 
matic. See  under  Medicine.  S.,  Pedal,  a  gangli- 
onic svstem  of  the  brain.  S.,  Portal.  See  under 
Portal  {\\\ms.  Diet.). 


TAliEFY 


524 


TALONAVICULAR 


Tabefy  (la'-he-fi'y  [tabtfacere,  to  melt].     To  emaciate. 

Tabernaemontana  (tabur-ne-moiilah'-iin/i)  [Jtuol' 
Thcojori  TiilHitKtmoiilanus,  German  physician  and 
botanist,  d.  1590].  A  genus  of  apocynaceous  trees 
and  slirubs  a  species  of  which,  growing  in  the  Came- 
roon region,  furnislies  yohimbe  bark,  used  as  an  apliro- 
disiac.  T.  citrifolia,  L.,  of  tlie  West  Indies;  the 
bark  is  used  as  a  tnnic,  febrifuge,  and  anthehiiintic. 
T.  coronaria,  Willd.,  Adam's  apple,  wax-flower 
plant.  Kast  Indian  rose-bay,  a  species  of  the  East 
Indies.  The  milky  juice  is  used  in  inllammation 
of  the  eyes  and  in  skin-diseases.  T.  crispa,  Koxb. , 
a  species  of  the  East  Indies,  where  the  root  bark 
is  used  in  diarrhea,  dysentery,  and  U|X)n  abscesses. 
T.  dichotoma,  Roxb. ,  of  Malabar  and  Ceylon, 
has  edible  fruit  (appleof  Eve).  T.  iboga  (?),  bocca- 
root,  of  the  lower  Congo  region,  is  used  as  an  antipy- 
retic. T.  utilis,  W.  et  Am.,  the  cow  or  hya  hya  tree 
of  South  America  ;  the  milky  sap  is  used  as  milk. 

Tabes.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  %e^Signs,BcchUre7v'5,  Ber- 
gey*s^  BUrnackV s^  Frenker s,  Gmuers' ,  Pitres^  (2), 
Remak's,  Romberg's,  Sanger's,  Surbo's.  T.,  Dia- 
betic, a  peripheral  neuritis  affecting  diabetics.  T. 
diuretica.  Same  as  Diiibetes  tiiellitiis.  T.  doloro- 
sa, a  form  in  which  pain  is  the  dominating  featuie. 
Syn.,  Ataxia,  Aborti~-e  Iiuotfiotor.  T.,  Early,  with 
Nystagmus  Occurring  in  Families.  Synonym  of 
FrtedreicJi' s  t/iseiise.  T.,  Spasmodic.  See  Disease, 
Little's  (Illus.  Diet.).  T.,  Spinal.  Synonym  of 
Tabes. 

Tabophobia  [/a-bo-/c/-be-ah)  [tabes ;  O'lioc,  fear].  A 
morbid  fear  of  becoming  affected  with  tabes  ;  a  fre- 
quent symptom  of  neurasthenia. 

Tac.     1  See  Illus.  Diet)     2.   Rot;  scabies  in  the  sheep. 

Tacamahac.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  T.,  Bourbon,  ob- 
tained from  Calophyiliim  tacamahaca,  Willd.,  of  Mad- 
agascar ;  used  as  a  vulnerary.  Syn.,  C<ilaba  balsam. 
T.,  Brazilian,  obtained  from  Rhet-ilia  tnadruttno, 
PI.  et  I'r.  T.  incolore,  T.  jaune,  the  aromatic  resin 
of  Protiitni  guianense,  March.  T.,  Indian,  obtained 
from  Calophylltim  afetalitm,  Willd.  T.,  Mauritius, 
furnished  by  Protittni  heptaphyllunt,  March.  T., 
Mexican,  or  West  Indian,  that  furnished  Vjy  Bur- 
sera  toinentosa,  'Irian,  and  I'lanch.  It  is  used  as  a 
tonic,  astringent,  and  antispasmodic,  and  also  in 
rheumatism  and  gout.  T.,  Yellow.  See  T.  inco- 
lore. 

Tachardia  [tak-ar^-de-ah).  A  genus  of  the  hynienop- 
terous  order  Coccidr.  T.  lacca,  K.  Blanch.,  the  lac 
insect.  Syn.,  Carttria  lacca.  Sign.;  Coccus  lacca, 
Kerr. 

Tachetic  {tak-et'-ii)  [Fr.  tache,  spot].  Relating  to 
the  formation  of  reddish-blue  or  purple  patches 
(laches). 

Tachia  (tak'-e-ah)  \lachi  (an  ant),  the  name  among  the 
Galibis  for  trees  of  this  genus  bec.iuse  they  harbor 
ants].  .-V  genus  of  shrubs  and  trees  of  the  Gentian- 
'accis.  T.  guianensis,  Aub.,  a  species  of  Brazil  and 
Guiana  ;  the  very  bitter  root,  radix  quassias  paraensis, 
raiz  de  jucareara  or  caferana,  is  used  as  gentian  and 
also  as  an  antipyretic  and  prophylactic  against  malaria. 
Dose  of  tincture.  I  or  2  drops. 

Tachiol  {tak'-e-oD.  A  modification  of  silver  fluorid  ; 
employed  as  a  surgical  antiseptic  in  solution  i  :  icoo 
to  I  :  100  and  in  ophthalmic  practice. 

Tachography  (tak-og'-ra/-e)  [rn  1  if ,  swift ;  ypaociv,  to 
write].  The  estitnation  of  the  rate  of  flow  of  arterial 
blood  by  means  of  the  tachygraph. 


Tachyiater  (tat-e-i'-at-ur)  [ra,i-i'f,  swift ;  'iarpcia, 
healing].     .\  |)hysician  who  eflects  a  speedy  cure. 

Tachyphrenia  [tak-e-Jre'-ne-ah)  [raj if,  swift;  f/>;/r, 
niimij.      Morbid  mental  activity. 

Tachypnea.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  T.,  Nervous,  res- 
piration of  40  or  more  to  the  minute  accompanying 
neurotic  disorders,  particularly  hysteria  and  neurasthe- 
nia. 

Taction  i^tak' -sliuti)  [taciio,  a  touch].  A  touch,  a 
tnucliing,  the  tactile  sense. 

Tactometer  (tak-tom'-et-ui)  [langere,  to  touch  ;  me- 
lare,  to  measure].  An  instrument  for  estimating  tac- 
tile sensibility  ;  an  eslhesiometer. 

Tactor  [tak'-lor)  [tactus,  touch].     A  tactile  organ. 

Tactual  (tak'-chu-al )  [tactus,  touch].  Relating  to 
the  sense  of  touch. 

Taenia  \te'-ne-ah)  [raivia,  a  band].  A  genus  of  para- 
sitic platode  worms  of  the  class  Ostoa'a.  See  Table 
of  ParasitfS  (Illus.  Diet.).  T. -toxin,  the  toxin  pro- 
duced by  tapeworms  and  to  which  the  pathologic 
changes  wrought  in  the  intestines  are  partly  due. 

Tagetes  {ta-jcl'-ez)  [/./^'("i,  an  Etrurian  divinity].  A 
genus  of  composite  plants,  marigold.  T.  erecta, 
L.,  African  marigold,  and  T.  patula,  L.,  are  indigen- 
ous to  Mexico  and  used  as  a  ]:)in'gative.  They  contain 
an  ethereal  oil  and  a  yellow  coloring-matter.  T. 
minuta,  L.,  a  South  American  species,  the  leaves  of 
which  are  used  .is  a  diuretic,  diaphoretic,  anthelmin- 
tic, stimulant,  enimenagog,  and  antihysteric  remedy. 
It  contains  an  ethereal  oil. 

Tagud  Nuts.     See  I'hytelephas  tuacrocarpa. 

Tagulawaya.  See  Parameria  vulneraria  ;  also  under 
liaiiam. 

Tail.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  T.  of  the  Pancreas.  See 
under  Pancreas. 

Tailor's  Ankle.     See  under  ^«/iVc. 

Takadiastase  {tak-ah-di' -astdz).  A  diastatic  ferment 
obtained  by  'I'akamini  from  wheat  bran  by  action  of 
the  spores  of  the  fungus  Eurotiiim  oryzit  (Taka-moy- 
ash).  A  yellowish-white,  hygroscopic  powder  used  in 
digestive  disorders,  esj)ecia!ly  those  resulting  from 
deticient  secretion  of  saliva  and  hyperaciditv  of  the 
stomach.      Dose,  o.  1-0.3  gm. 

Take  {tdk)  [AS.  tacan'\.  To  become  infected,  as  by 
vaccine  virus. 

Taking  [colloquial].      Contagious,  catching. 

Takosis  (ta-ko'-sis)  [rijKtiv,  to  waste].  A  highly  conta- 
gious fatal  disease  of  goats  characterized  by  great  ema- 
ciation and  weakness  with  symptoms  of  diarrhea  and 
pneumonia,  the  animal  dying  of  inanition  in  from 
eight  days  to  six  weeks.  It  is  due  to  a  microorganism 
for  which  the  name  Alicrococcus  caprinus,  sp.  nov., 
has  been  proposed. 

Talipes.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  T.  percavus.  excessive 
plantar  curvature.  T.  valgus,  foot  distorted  outward, 
throwing  the  ankle  inside  of  normal  line.  T.  varus, 
foot  distorted  inward,  throwing  the  ankle  outside  of 
normal  line. 

Talma's  Disease.      See  Myotonia  ac(/uisita. 

Talocalcanean  [ta-lo-kal-ka'-ne-an]  [talus,  ankle; 
calcaneum.  heel-bone].      See  AstragalocalcaneaL 

Talocrural  {ta-lo-kru'-ral)  [talus,  astragalus;  cms, 
leg].  Relating  to  the  astragalus  and  the  bones  of  the 
leg. 

Talofibular  (ta-lo-fib'-u-lar).  Relating  to  the  astraga- 
lus and  the  fibula. 

Talonavicular  (ta-lo-nav-ik'-u-lar).  See  Astragalo- 
scaphoid  (\\\v&.  Diet.). 


TALONID 


525 


TAUTOMERIC 


Talonid  (la' -ton-id)  [talus,  heel].     The  heel  or  poste- 
rior portion  of  the  lower  molar  crown.      (Osbom.) 
Taloscaphoid  {ta-io-sia/'-oid ).    See  Astragatoscaphoid 

(Illus.   Diet.). 
Talose  {/at'-oz).     A   sugar  prepared  artificially  by  the 

reduction  of  talonic  acid.     It  is  a  hexose. 
Talotibial  (ta-lo-tilZ-e-al ).     .See  Astragatotibial  (Illus. 

Diet.). 
Talpiform  {tal'-pt-form)  \Jalpa,  a  wen  ;  forma,  fomi]. 

Wen-shaped. 
Tampicin  (tam'-pis-in').     A  resin,  CjjHjjO,,,  very  simi 
lar  to  convolvulin,  obtained  from  the  root  of  Tampico 
jalap,  Ipotiicsa  simulnns,  Hanb.      It  is   a  colorless  or 
yellowish,  transparent,  amorphous,  tasteless  mass,  with- 
out odor,   soluble   in  alcohol  and   ether ;    it  melts  at 
130°  C.      It  is  said  to  have  a  purgative  action. 
Tampon.     (See   Illus.    Diet.)     2.   To   plug    a    natural 

aperture  or  wound. 
Tanghinin(ArH'-^/«-?n).     C,„H|j.     A  glucosid  isolated 
by    .Vrnaud    from  Cerbera  tanghin.    Hook.,    isomeric 
with  cerberin  and  closely  allied  to  thevetiii  and   theve- 
tosin.    A  crystalline  body,  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether 
or  in  100  parts  of  water.     It  resembles  strophanthin  in 
physiologic  action. 
Tangkong   [bicol.  dial.  Island  of  Luzon].      I.   A  pro- 
cess of  stretching  the  skin  on   the  nape  of  the   neck, 
practised  by  the  natives  of  the  Philippines  as  a  counter- 
irritation.      It  is  used    as  a    general  panacea,    but  its 
greatest  virtue  lies  in  the  relief  it   affords   in   severe 
headache.     2.   The  protuberances  or  tumors  produced 
by  such  skin-stretching. 
Tang-Kui,  Tang  Kwei.     The  Chinese  name  for  Ara- 

tia  corjata,  Thunb.,  furnishing  eumenol. 
Tannal.    1  See  Illus.  Diet.)   T.,  Soluble.    See  Alitmin- 

iwn  Tannotartrate. 
Tannalbin     (tan-al'-l>in).      Tannin      albuminate;     a 
brown,  tasteless  powder,  insoluble  in  water,  and  con- 
taining 50%    of    tannin.        An    intestinal    astringent. 
Dose,  I  gm.  2  to  4  times  daily.      T.,  Veterinary,  a 
tannalbin  specially  prepared  for  a  veterinary  intestinal 
astringent.      Dose,  20-24  g°^' 
Tannigen  (tan'-ij-en).      See  Acetyltannin. 
Tannocasum   (tan-o-ka'-su»i).     A  compound  of  tan- 
nin and  casein  ;  it  is  used  as  an  intestinal  astringent. 
Tannochloral  ytan-o-klo'-rat).     See  Caplol. 
Tannocol   (tan'-o-kol ).     An   odorless,  tasteless  combi- 
nation of  equal  parts  of  gelatin  and  tannic  acid,  form- 
ing an  almost  insoluble  grayish- white  powder.      Dose 
as  intestinal  astringent,    7.5  to    15   gm.  several   limes 
daily. 
Tannocreosoform     {tan-o-kre-o'-so-form).       A    com- 
pound of  tannin,  creasote,  and  formic  aldehyd. 
Tannoform  (tan'-o-form).     C\i^(C,^\lJ^g'\^.      A    con- 
densation product  of  gallotannic  acid  and  formic  alde- 
hyd     It  forms  a  pale  rose-colored,  bulky  powder,  in- 
soluble in  water,  soluble  in  alkaline   solutions.      Used 
internally  in  chronic  intestinal   catarrh.      Dose,  0.25- 
0.5  gm. ;  externally  in   skin-diseases,    bums,    etc.,   in 
10%    ointment,  or  dusting-powder   with   2  to  4  parts 
of  starch.     Syn. ,  Methytenditannin  ;    Tannin-format- 
dihvd. 
Tannone   (tan' on).      (CHjIjXjfC.^H^O,,),.     A    con- 
densation product  of  tannin  and  urotropin  occurring  as 
an  odorless,    tasteless,    fine,    light-brown   powder,   in- 
soluble in  water,  weak  acids,  or  ether,  but  slowly  solu- 
ble  in  dilute  alkaline   solutions.      It   is  used  in  acute 
catarrh  and  subacute  and  chronic  enteritis.     Dose,  I 
gm.  3  or  4  times  daily. 
Tannopin  (lan'-o-pin).     See  Tannon. 
Tannopumilin     (taH-o-pu'-mil-in).       A      proprietary 
remedy  for  skin-diseases  said  to  consist  of  digallic  acid 
and  oil  of  Pinus pumitio,  Hancke. 


Tannosal    (tan'-o-sat).     Tannic  acid  ester  of  creasote, 
containing  60%    of  creasote.     Antitubercular.      Dose, 
I  to  2  gm.  3  times  a  day,  in  aqueous  solution. 
Tap  [D.  Iap\     I.  To  withdraw  fluid  from  a  cavity  by 

cannula  or  trocar.      2.   A  slight  blow. 
Tap  [East  Indian,  fever].     Vernacular  for  trypanosomi- 
asis. 
Tap-dik,  Tape-dik   [East    Indian].      Vernacular   for 

trypanosomiasis. 
Taphosote  {taf-o-sot).     Creasote  tannophosphate. 

Tapopote.     The  Amerind  name  for  Ephedra  nevaden- 

S!S,  S.  Wats. 
Tar.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.  I  T.,  Barbadoes,  a  black 
petroleum  of  IJarbadoes  of  the  consistency  of  molasses 
and  with  bituminous  taste.  T.,  Birch,  crude  oil  of 
birch.  T. -camphor,  naphthalene.  T.,  Mineral. 
See  Matltia  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Taracanin  (tar-ak'-an-in).  See  Antihydropin  (Illus. 
Diet. ). 

Tarai  [East  Indian  wet,  moist].  Vernacular  for  try- 
panosomiasis. 

Tarantella  (tar-an  til'-ah)  [Tarento,  a  town  of  Italy]. 
.\  dance  supposed  to  be  a  cure  for  the  nervous  excita- 
tion falsely  attributed  to  the  bite  of  Lycosa  taranluta. 

Tarantula.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  The  Italian  form 
of  dancing  mania  ;  tarantism. 

Tarfa.  An  African  name  for  the  arrow  poison  from 
Strychnos  icaja,  Baill. 

Tamier's  Hatching-cradle.  See  under  Incubator 
(Illus.    Diet.). 

Tare  (tar'-o)  [Polynesian].  Cotoiasia  anliquorum, 
Schott  iq.  T. ).     See  also  J'oi. 

Tarsadenitis  meibomica  (tar-sad-en-i'-tiA  [ra/zoof,  a 
frame  of  wicker  work  ;  (ii'^T,  a  gland].  .M.  F.  Wev- 
man"s  name  for  subacute  or  chronic  inflammation  of 
the  meibomian  glands  and  tarsal  cartilage. 

Tarsale  (tar-sa'-le).  Any  bone  of  the  tarsus,  but 
especially  one  in  the  distal  row. 

Tarsalia  {lar-sa'-le-ak).     The  tarsal  bones. 

Tarsocheiloplasty  (tar-so-ki'-lo-plaste)  [rapffdf,  tar- 
sus; ,^fi/of,  edge;  :T/aaain;  to  form].  Plastic  surgery 
of  the  edge  of  the  eyelid. 

Tarsoorbital  (tur-so-or'-bit-al).  Relating  to  the  frame- 
work of  the  eyelids  and  the  walls  of  the  orbit. 

Tartar.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  T.,  Alkali  of,  potassium 
carbonate.  T.,  Borated,  potassium  and  sodium  boro- 
tartrate.     T.,  Vitriolated,  potassium  sulfate. 

Tartarization  (tar-lar-iz-a'-shiin).  The  treatment 
of  syphilis  with  antimonium  and  potassium  tartrate. 

Tartarlithin  (tar-tar-lith'-in\.  See  Lithium  hitar- 
trate. 

Tartronyl  {tar'-tron-il).  The  bivalent  radicle  of  tar- 
tronic  acid.      T.-urea.     See  Acid,  DialuHc. 

Tartrophen  ytar'-tre-fcn).  A  combination  of  phenetidin 
and  tartaric  acid. 

Tashkent  Ulcer.     See  Paschachurda. 

Tasi,  Tasi-plant.  A  vernacular  temi  in  Argentine  for 
plants  possessing  galactagogic  properties. 

Tasillo  [tah-sil'-yo).     Same  as  Tasi  or  Tasi-plant. 

Tassago.     See  Tasajos  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Tatalbumin  (/r7/-(;/'-i^«-OT/K).  Tarchanobf  s  name  for 
the  white  of  egg  during  incubation  ;  it  becomes  trans- 
parent on  boiling  and  acts  as  an  alkali  albumin. 

Tattooage  (tal-too'-aj).     The  practice  of  tattooing. 

Tattooing.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  T.,  Electrolytic,  the 
electrolytic  treatment  of  angioma  or  nevus  by  means 
of  a  negative  electrode  earning  from  ten  to  twenty 
needles. 

Tautomeric.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Applied  by  v. 
Gehuchten  to  neurons  of  the  cinerea  of  the  spinal 
cord,  the  a.Tons  of  which  pass  into  the  white  matter 
of  the  cord  on  the  same  side  in  which  they  are  located. 


TAUTOMERISM 


526 


TENALIN 


Tautomerism.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  T.,  Virtual,  v. 
Pechmaims  term  for  phasotrophy  w/.  i-.). 

Taxis.  (See  lllu5.  Diet.)  T.,  Bipolar,  tlie  replace- 
ment of  a  retroverted  uterus  by  upward  pressure 
through  the  rectum  and  drawing  the  cervix  down  in 
the  vagina. 

Taxology.     See  T/jxiolo»y  (Was.  Diet.). 

Tayuyin  (ta-u'-yin).  A  bitter  principle  found  by 
l*eekoIt  in  Cavaponia  inartiana^  D.  C 

Tea.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Any  vegetable  infusion 
used  as  a  beverage.  T.,  James',  T.,  Labrador,  the 
leaves  of  Ledum  latifoliuni,  L.,  used  as  a  substitute 
for  tea. 

Tebersa  [East  Indian,  three  years'  duration].  Ver- 
nacular for  trypanosomiasis. 

Tebetosa  (leb-et-o'-iah).  The  toxic  principle  of  Tht- 
helia  iuolli,  D.  C. 

Tecnogonia  \lek-no-go' ne-ah)  [Wnvod,  child;  >o>»/), 
generation].      CliiM  bearing. 

Tectocephalia,  Tectocephaly  (tek-to-stf-a'-U-ah,  ttk- 
to-sil'-al-i\  \^teclunt,  a  roof;  KCfa'/ i/,  head].  The 
condition  of  having  a  roof-shaped  skull. 

Teeth.  ( See  Illus.  Diet.)  T.,  Chiaie  [Prof.  Stephano 
Chiaie,  of  Naples,  first  to  describe  the  condition].  A 
peculiar  deterioration  of  the  dental  enamel  among  the 
inhabitants  of  the  Italian  littoral;  characterized  by 
the  teeth  becoming  black  and  destitute  of  enamel 
(denli  neri),  though  apparently  strong  and  serviceable  ; 
or  the  teeth  remain  white  and  hnely  formed  but 
marred  by  a  line  of  line  black,  script- like  marks  [denti 
scritti ).  The  theory  generally  received  is  that  the 
condition  is  due  to  drinking  water  containing  volcanic 
gases  and  other  products.  T.,  Corti's.  See  7'., 
Auditory  (Illus.  Diet).  T.,  Horner's,  incisor  teeth 
presenting  horizontal  grooves  that  are  due  to  a  defi- 
ciency of  enamel.  T.,  Huschke's.  See  under 
Husihkt  (Illus.  Diet.).  T.,  Hutchinson's,  T., 
Notched,  T.,  Pegged.  See  in  Tahli  of  Sij,'iis 
(Illus.  Diet.).  T.,  Master,  a  name  given  by  early 
writers  to  the  venom  fangs  of  serpents.  T.,  Perma- 
nent, those  of  the  second  dentition.  T.,  Pivot. 
See  un.ler  Pivat  (Illus.  Diet.).  Cf.  Pho(,  C/.ui. 
T.,  Sectorial,  the  cutting  teeth  of  the  camivora. 
T.,  Springing,  a  name  given  by  early  writers  to  the 
venom  faii;,'s  of  serpents.  T.,  Succedaneous,  the 
permanent  teeth  which  take  the  places  of  the  tempo- 
rary teeth.  T.,  Test-,  the  central  upper  incisors  of 
the  permanent  teeth,  which  are  observed  as  a  test, 
being  "notched  "  or  "pegged"  in  cases  of  congeni- 
tal lues.     T.,  Wall,  molars. 

Tegmen.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  T.  mastoideum,  the 
roof  of  the  mastoid  cells. 

Tegment  {tfg'mfiil).     Of  Wilder,  the  tegmentum. 

Tegmental  {Us^men'-lal)  [legmtn,  a  roof].  Relating 
to  the  dorsal  portion  of  the  cms  cerebri. 

Tegmentum.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  T.  auris,  the  mem- 
brana  tympani.  T.  ventriculorum.  See  Centrum 
ovale  m.ijus  (Illus.  Diet. ). 

Tegmin  (teg'-min).  A  white,  aseptic,  adhesive  sub- 
stance which  is  a  substitute  for  collodion  in  sealing 
small  wounds  tliat  do  not  require  drainage,  said  to  con- 
sist of  an  emulsion  of  wax,  I  part ;  acacia,  2  parts ; 
water.  3  parts,  and  containing  besides  5fc  of  zinc  oxid 
and  a  small  quantity  of  lanolin. 

Tegone  it^x'-dn).  \  proprietary  medicated  plaster 
similar  to  a  gelone  (</.  i'. ). 

Tegumentary  {te^-u-ment'-are\  \tegere,  to  cover]. 
Relating  to  the  skin  or  tegument. 

Tehuino.     .\  Mexican  drink  made  from  cooked  corn. 

Teinophlogosis  {te-in-o-Jlo-go'-sis,  tin-o-jlo-go'-us) 
[reivciv,  to  stretch  ;  (p/oyucic,  inflammation].  Inflam- 
mation of  the  tendons. 


Telangiectoma  {tel-an-ji-ek-li/ ■mah')  [rZ/of,  the  end; 
n;;n<)i,  vessel].      Birthmark,  simple  nevus. 

Teledendrite  (tel-e-den'-drit)  [ri/.or,  end;  dinipoi; 
treej.      The  termination  of  a  dendrite. 

Telediastolic  (lel-e-Ui-us-ioi'-ii)  [rt/of, end;  diasloleX. 
Relating  to  the  last  phase  of  a  diastole. 

Telegonous  (/c/-i'.s'-i'K-»«)  \j>7'f,  afar;  J0W7.  offspring]. 
Pertaining  to  telegony  or  resemblance  of  subsequent 
offspring  to  the  offspring  of  a  previous  sire. 

Telelectrotherapeutics  (tele-lek-tro-thei-ap-u'-tiks) 
\rii'/(,  afar;  etectrotherapeutus^.  The  treatment  of 
hysteric  paralysis  by  a  series  of  electric  discharges 
near  the  patient  without  actual  contact. 

Teleneurite  (/^/-<'-H«'-rx/)  [W/of,  end;  I'lipov,  nerve]. 
One  of  the  terminal  filaments  of  the  main  stem  of  an 
axis-cylinder  process. 

Teleneuron  (lel-e-nu'-ron)  [rt/or,  end;  if i"y)oi,  nerve] . 
The  neuron  forming  the  terminus  of  an  impulse  in  a 
physiologic  act  involving  the  nervous  system. 

Teleologic  {tel-e-o-lof-ik)  [rt/fof,  complete;  /lijof, 
science].      Relating  to  the  final  cause  of  things. 

Teleophobia  (tel  e-o-jV -be-ah)  [rfj.of,  end;  9<i.?«f, 
fear].  .\n  unwilling  disposition  of  mind  to  admit 
anything  dealing  with  final  causes  or  definite  ends. 

Teleorganic  {tet-e-or-gan'-ik)  [ri'/^io^^  complete  ;  bp- 
yavov,  organ].      Kece-S-sary  to  organic  life. 

Teleotherapeutics  (tel-e-o-ther-ap-u'-liis)  [rr}^,  far; 
Hipn-n-riKor,  inclined  to  take  care  of].  Suggestive 
therapeutics. 

Telephic  [lel-e/'-ik).  Malignant,  incurable,  relating  to 
a  telephium.     Get.  Tehpkisck. 

Telephium  (tel-ef'e-um)  [Telepkus,  son  of  ilercales, 
whose  wound  received  from  Achilles  did  not  heal].  An 
old  inveterate  ulcer.      Syn.,  Aihilteum. 

Telephone  Paralysis.     See  under  Paralysis. 

Telescin,  Telsscin  (te/es'-in).  C,gH,„b,.  .-V  disso- 
ciation product  of  escinic  acid,  very  similar  in  action 
to  quinovin. 

Telesphoresis  (tel-es-for-e'sis)  [rt/of,  the  end  ;  <^ptlv, 
to  bear].      Complete  maturing  of  the  fetus. 

Telesthesia,  Telsesthesia  (tet-es-t/ie'ze-a/i)  [rr/'/.c, 
afar;  tuaft)jai(,  sensibility].  Distant  perception,  a  per- 
ception of  objects  or  conditions  independently  of  the 
recognizf'd  channels  of  sense.      Cf.  C/airi'oyance. 

Telethermometer  {tel-e-i/iur-mom'-et-ur)  [rff/t,  afar  ; 
tht-rtnomc-ter'^.  A  thermometer  which  records  temper- 
ature at  a  distance. 

Teleuodont  [tcl-u'-o-dont)  [7£/<r(f,  to  bring  to  an  end; 
bioi'C^  tooth].  A  tooth  when  lengthened  anteropos* 
teriorly. 

Telini-fly.     See  Mylahris  cichorii. 

Tellicherri  Bark.  The  bark  of  Wrightia  zeylaniea, 
K.  Hr. ;   it  is  used  in  dysentery. 

Telodendrion,  Telodendron  (teloden'-dre-on,  lel-o- 
den^-dron)  \_Ti'Aor,  end  ;  ritrrl/ior,  tree].  One  of  the 
minute  bulbous  expansions  terminating  the  aborization 
of  an  axon. 

Telekinesis  (tel-o-kin-e'-sis').     See  Telophase. 

Telophase  {tel'-o-faz)  [-f/of,  end;  ^rioif,  an  appear- 
ance].  The  final  phase  of  any  process,  as  that  of  mitosis. 

Temporalis  (/eiii-po-ra'-lis)  [L.  relating  to  the  temples]. 
The  temporal  muscle. 

Temporozygomatic  ytem-po-ro-zi-go-mat' -ik).  Relating 
to  a  temple  and  a  zygoma. 

Temulent  (/««'-«-/<■«/)  [/'^OT«/,f«/m,  inebriety].  Intoxi- 
cated. 

Temulin  {lem'-u-lin).  The  narcotic  principle  of  Lolium 
temttlentttm^  I.. 

Tenalgia.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  T.  crepitans.  See 
Tendosynvi'itis  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Tenalin  (ten'-al-in).  A  mixture  of  alkaloids  from 
areea  nut ;  used  as  a  vermifuge  for  animals. 


TENDARAMAN 


527 


TERPENISM 


Tendaraman  {ten-Jar-am'-ati).  A  poisonous  spider  of 
Morocco.      See  LatroUecttts  treiieiritnguttalus. 

Tendinitis  [l^ii-Jin-i'-tis).    See  'I'enonitis  (\\\\i%.  l)ict. ). 

Tendinoplasty  KUn-din-o-plas'-le)  \lendo,  a  tendon; 
-/acfTf/i,  to  tonn].      Plastic  surgery  of  tendons. 

Tendinosuture  i^u-n-din-o-su^-chur).  See  Tntorrhaphy 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Tendo.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  T.  calcaneus,  the  Achilles 
tendon.  T.  oculi,  T.  palpebrae.  See  Ligatnent^ 
Palpebral  InUnial  (lUus.  Diet. ). 
d  [tett-do-nitt'-/:oid), 
Sj  jjOji.u,.  A  mucin  found  in  tendons.  Cf.  Chondiu 
muti'id ;   Osseomucoid. 

Tendon.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  T.,  Reindeer,  tendons 
obtained  from  the  neck  of  the  reindeer  killed  in  late 
autumn  and  prepared  for  use  as  ligatures.  T.,Zinn's. 
See  AV«^,  Zinn^s. 

Tendophono  ylen'-do-fon).     See  Dermatophone. 

Tendovaginal  {len-do-vnj'-in-al)  [fendo^  tendon; 
vagina^  a  sheath].  Relating  to  a  tendon  and  its 
sheatli. 

Tendovaginitis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  T.  crepitans. 
See  Tenal^^ia  crepitans. 

Tenectomy  \teti-ek^ -to-ine^ .     See  Tenonectoriiy, 

Tenia,  Taenia.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  T.  acusticae.  See 
Stria,  Acoustic  (Illus.  Diet.).  T.  coli,  the  longitudi- 
nal muscle-fibers  of  the  colon.  T.  cornea,  T.  cor- 
poris striati,  T.  fibrosa  striati,  T.  striata,  T.  termi- 
nalis,  T.thalami  optici.  See  S.'na  unnca  or  TiCnia 
semicirculatis  ( Illus.  iJict- ).  T.  foveae  rbomboidalis. 
Taeniae  longitudinales.  See  Stri^^  longitudinales 
(Illus.  Diet).  T.  medullaeoblongatae.  See  Z/V-k- 
la  (Illus.  Diet.).  Taeniae  meduUares.  See  Stria, 
Acoustic  (Illus  Diet.).  T.  nervosa  Hallerii,  the 
gasserian  ganglion.  T.  of  Tarinus.  ^ee  Stria  cornea 
(Illus.  Diet.).  T.  of  Valsalva.  See  T.  coli.  T. 
ventriculi  quarti,  the  ligula. 

Tenomyotomy  (ten-o-mi-,t'-o-me)  [tcvuv,  a  tendon; 
flit;,  uiusele  ;  Touij,  a  cutting].  Abadie's  operation  to 
enfeeble  one  of  the  recti  muscles,  consisting  of  incising 
the  lateral  parts  of  its  tendon  near  its  sclerotic  inser- 
tion and  removing  a  small  portion  of  the  muscle  on 
each  side. 

Tenonectomy  {ten-on-ek' -to-me^  [rn-wi-,  tendon  ;  ekto[17], 
e.xcision].      E.\cision  of  a  portion  of  a  tendon. 

Tenonometer  ( tcn-on-om' -et-ur)  [rfrwr,  a  tendon  ; 
Ijirpoi',  measure].  An  instrument  for  measuring  the 
tension  of  the  eyeball. 

Tenonostosis.     See  Tenostosis  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Tenontitis  {ten-on-ti'-tis).    See  Tenositis  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Tenontolemmitis  (ten-on-to-lem-i'-tis)  [rriuv,  tendon  ; 
/-€uun,  a  husk  or  limiting  membrane].  See  Tenosyn- 
ovitis i  Illus.  Diet.  L 

Tenontothecitis  {len-on-to-the-si'-tis).  See  Tenosyno- 
vitis (Illus.  Diet).  T.  prolifera  calcarea,  a  condi- 
tion of  necrobiosis  of  the  tendons  in  their  sheaths 
accompanied  by  calcareous  deposit. 

Tenophony  [ten-of'-on-e)  [rtroii',  tendon  ;  curii,  sound]. 
.\  sound  elicited  by  auscultation  supposed  to  Le  pro- 
duced by  the  chord.!;  tending. 

Tenoplasty  [ten-o-plastt-e)  [rf fwr,  tendon  ;  -t-daaEiv, 
to  form].      Plastic  surgen,'  of  a  tendon. 

Tenos)fnovitis.  (See Illus.  Diet. )  T.,  Ping-pong, pain- 
ful condition  of  the  wrist  and  ankle  joints  due  to  play- 
ing the  game  of  ping-pong. 

Tenotomania  [ten-ot-o-nia'-ne-ah').  See  Tenotomoma- 
nia  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Tenotomist  [ten-ot'-o-mist').    One  skilled  in  tenotomy. 

Tensity  ( ten' -sit  e")  [tendere,  to  stretch].  Tenseness, 
the  condition  of  being  stretched. 

Tensive  Iten'-siv).  Giving  the  sensation  of  stretching 
or  contraction. 


Tensure  (ten'-sAiir).  Tension,  a  stretching  or  strain- 
ing. 

Tensus  (ten'-sus).     The  penis. 

Tentative  [ten'-ta-tiv)  [tentare,  to  try,  to  prove].  Em- 
piric, experimental. 

Tentiginous  (ten-tij'-in-iis)  [^lentigo,  lust].  Charac- 
terized by  insane  lust. 

Tentum  yten'-tum)  [tendere,  to  stretch].    The  jjenis. 

Tenuate  (ten'-ii-at)  [tenuis,  thinj.     To  make  thin. 

Tenuity  (len-u'-it-e).  Thinness,  the  condition  of  being 
thin. 

Tenuous  (lfn'-u-us\.     Thin,  minute. 

Ter  in  die  [L.].      Three  limes  daily. 

Teramorphous  [ter-ak-nior' -fus)  [ripar,  a  monster ; 
iinfKjif,  tomi].      Of  the  nature  of  a  monstrosity. 

Teratoblastomata  {ter-at-o-blast-i/-mat-ah).  Klebs' 
term  for  the  teratomata  as  contrasted  nitli  blastomata 
proper. 

Teratogenesis  {ter-at-o-jen'-e-sis).  See  Teralogeny 
I  Illus.    D)et.). 

Terebene.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  T.  Glycerin,  a  mix 
ture  of  terebene,  4  parts;  glycerin,  7  parts,  and  water, 
I  part,  shaken  together  and  exposed  until  the  separated 
glycerin  remains  turbid  when  allowed  to  stand.  It  is 
used  as  an  application  on  purulent  wounds. 

Terebinthinism  {ter-e-bin' -thin-ism).  Poisoning  with 
oil  of  turpentine. 

Terebinthinize  {ter-e-bin' -thin'iz).  To  charge  with 
turpentine. 

Terebrant,  Terebrating  [ter'-e-brant,  ter-e-bra' -ting) 
[terebrare,  to  bore].      Piercing,  boring,  said  of  pain. 

Teremorrhu  {ter-e-mor' -it]  \terrebeite ;  rnvrrhna,  the 
cod].  A  proprietary  palatable  preparation  of  pure 
terebene  and  cod-liver  oil.  Dose,  gj-ij  three  or  four 
times  daily. 

Terendjebin  {ter-end'-je-bin).     See  Manna,  Alhagi. 

Terminad  itur' -niin-ad)  [terminus,  a  limit].  Situated 
in  or  tow.Trd  the  terminus. 

Terminalia.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  T.  angustifolia, 
Jaeq. ,  a  species  of  Malaya,  furnishes  an  aromatic  resin. 
T.  belerica,  Roxb.,  of  India,  yields  a  gum,  and  the 
fruit,  beieric  myrobalan,  is  used  as  an  astringent  or 
tonic.  T.  catappa,  I..,  country,  Indian  or  Malabar 
almond  tree,  a  species  indigenous  to  tropical  Asia  and 
cultivated  in  the  We.st  Indies,  furnishes  a  gum.  The 
seeds  are  used  as  almonds,  the  leaves  as  a  puigative, 
the  bark  in  diarrhea  and  catarrh.  T.  chebula,  Retz. , 
a  species  of  tropical  Asia.  The  unripe  fruit,  known  as 
mvTobalani  nigra;,  and  the  ripe  fruit,  mjTobalani 
chebuice,  are  used  as  a  mild  purgative,  but  also  in 
diarrhea,  dysentery,  and  in  bilious  disorders.  The 
galls  formed  on  the  leaves  are  used  as  an  astringent. 
T.  citrina,  Roxb.,  hara-nut  tree,  of  IJengal ;  the 
fruit,  yellow  myrobalan,  is  used  as  that  of  T.  chebula, 
which  it  resembles,  but  is  more  bitter.  T.  fagifolia, 
Mart.,  of  Brazil,  furnishes  a  drastic  gum  resin. 

Terne-plate  yturn'-plst).  Sheet-iron  coated  with  an 
alloy  of  tin  and  lead. 

Ternitrate  Uur'-iti-trat).    See  Trinitrate  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Terpene.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  T.,  Aliphatic,  a  term 
applied  by  Semmler  to  certain  hydrocarbons  (C,„H|j) 
found  in  volatile  oils.  T.  Hydrochlorate,  artificial 
camphor,  C,|,H,j.  HCl),  a  white  crystalline  mass  with 
a  turpentine  and  camphor  odor  obtained  from  diy 
pinene  by  the  action  of  dry  ehlorin  in  the  cold.  It 
melts  at  about  125°  C.  and  boils  at  about  208°  C.  It 
is  antiseptic  and  is  used  internally  in  tuljerculosis  and 
to  cheek  the  flow  of  saliva.  Externally  it  is  used  with 
carbolic  acid  in  skin-diseases.  Dose,  15-30  grains. 
T.   lodid.     See  Icdoterpin. 

Terpenism  itur'-pen-iznt).  Poisoning  by  terpene  from 
internal  use  or  inhalation  ;  marked  by  abdominal  pain. 


TERPILENE 


528 


TEST 


vomiting,  inflammation  of  bladder  and  kidneys,  bron- 
chitis, paroxysms  of  asphyxia,  and  collapse.  The 
urine  has  the  odor  of  violets. 

Terpilene  {tur'-/<ilen).  CjdH,,..  A  clear  liquid  ob- 
tained from  terpene  dihydrochlorid  heated  with  water 
and  treated  with  dilute  sulfuric  acid  ;  boils  at  178°  C; 
sp.  gr.  O.S52  at  15°  C.  Syn.,  TirpinyUm.  T.  Di- 
hydrochlorate.     Same  as  Eucnlypteol. 

Terpilenol.     See  Teipiiu;4  [IWw-..  Diet.). 

Terpin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  T.  Dihydrochlorate, 
CjqHjuCIj,  rhombic  crystals  .soluble  in  alcohol,  ether, 
chloroform,  or  benzene  ;  melts  at  49^-50°  C  ;  obtained 
from  terpin  hydrate  by  action  of  gaseous  hydrochloric 
acid.  Syn.,  Dipeittme  tiihyJrochloiiil.  T.  Hydrate, 
C,jII,„(OU  ), -)- lljO,  colorless  inodorous  crystals  ob- 
tained from  oil  of  turpentine  with  alcohol  by  action  of 
dilute  nitric  acid  ;  soluble  in  hot  water,  32  parts  ;  cold 
water,  250  parts  ;  alcohol,  10  parts  ;  boiling  alcohol, 
2  parts  ;  ether,  \oo  parts  ;  chloroform.  200  parts  ;  or 
boiling  glacial  acetic  acid,  I  part;  melts  at  II7°C. ; 
boils  at  258°  C.  Dose  as  expectorant,  0.2-0.4  gm.; 
as  diuretic,  0.65-I  gm.  several  times  daily.  Max. 
dose,  I  gm.  single,  3  gm.  daily.  Syn.,  Dipenttne- 
glycol.  T.  Hydroiodate,  Cj^HigUI,  a  red-brown 
liquid.      Syn.,  Dipt-nU-iit'  /lytiroiodii/. 

Terpitlol.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  An  oily  liquid  obtained 
by  the  action  of  dilute  mineral  acids  on  terpin  hydrate 
with  heat;  sp.  gr.,  0.852  at  15°  C.  ;  soluble  in  alco- 
hol or  ether.  It  is  used  as  a  bronchial  stimulant,  anti- 
septic, and  diuretic.      Dose,  8— 15  n\^  (0.5-1  c.c). 

Terpinylene.     See  Terpi!t-ne. 

Terra.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  T.  adamica,  any  red  bole, 
as  Armenian  bole.  T.  livonica,  a  very  astringent 
sealed  earth  from  Livonia.  T.  miraculosa  Saxoniae, 
Saxony  earth,  a  mottled  and  variegated  lithomarge  or 
marrow  stone.  T.  oriana,  T.  orleana,  annotto.  T. 
sigillata,  a  sealed  earth  ;  any  bole  so  highly  valued 
as  to  be  formed  into  a  small  mass  and  stamped  with  a 
seal.  The  Armenian,  Lemman,  French,  and  red  and 
white  boles  were  ternc  sigillatie.  T.  tripolitana.  See 
Tripnli  (  Illus.   Diet.).      T.  umbra,  umber. 

Terralin  [tei-^-al-in').  An  ointment  vehicle  introduced 
by  Tschkoff,  consisting  of  calcined  magnesia,  kaolin, 
silica,  glycerin,  and  an  antiseptic.  It  can  be  readily 
removed  from  the  skin  by  water. 

Terrol  (let'-ol).  .\  residue  from  petroleum  ;  it  is  used 
as  a  substitute  for  cod-liver  oil. 

Terroline  (tfr'-ol-lii).  A  name  for  a  special  brand  of 
petroletmi  jelly. 

Tertipara  {tur-tip'-n-rah)  [/er,  three  times;  parire,  to 
bear].     A  woman  who  has  been  in  labor  three  times. 

Tescalama  (tes-ka!-am'-ah).  The  milky  juice  of 
Ficus  }iymphitifoUii^  Mill.,  a  tree  of  Mexico  and 
South  America.      It  is  used  in  plasters. 

Tesla  Currents  (tes'-lah)  \_i\'ikola  Tesla,  electrician,  b. 
in  Hungary,  1857].  Rapidly  alternating  electric  cur- 
rents of  high  tension;  they  were  applied  thera- 
peutically by  dWrsonval. 

Teslaization  {te^-la-iz-a' -^hui{\.  Cohn's  term  for  the 
therapeutic  application  of  Tesla  currents.  See  Arson- 
valizalion. 

Test.  (See  Tllus.  Diet.)  T.,  Abba's,  for  Arsenic, 
consists  in  allowing  Penidllium  hrevi.aulf  to  act  upon 
the  substance  to  be  examined,  and  in  the  presence  of 
arsenic  noting  the  garlic-like  odor  produced.  From 
0.005  ^^  0.002  mgm.  of  arsenic  may  thus  be  detected. 
Urine  should  first  be  deodorized  with  animal  charcoal. 
Acetanilid.  See  RuJcilf-Fisthc-r,  SdiroJer.  Acetone. 
See  GitttJiift^,  AftiUrba^  Oppenhfinier.  Agostini's 
Reaction  for  Glucose.  To  five  drops  of  the  urine 
add  five  drops  of  0.5%  solution  of  gold  chlorid  and 
three  drops  of  20^  potassa  solution,  and  heat  gently. 


If  glucose  is  present,  a  red  color  will  be  produced. 
Albumin.  See  Haryal,  Jieizeliui^  Hyihcnoski^  Co/ien^ 
I'tih,  Ji'hitscn^  Oxyphenyl  Sulfonic  Add^  Parnum, 
Posncr,  Kiispail,  Keiihl-Mikosth,  A'iig/er,  Pose, 
Sihiiltze,  Sill<eim,)ii>i,  Tielrcp.  Albumose^.  See 
Boston,  Picxlrr.  Alcohol.  See  Pusclui,  'Ps<hcppe, 
Udiansky.  Aldehyds.  See  Kitglcr.  Alkalis.  See 
Sihwtissinger.  Alkaloids.  See  Kobin,  Kossbach, 
SiheibUr,  Sckiagdc-n/iauJ'ffn,  Slas-Otto,  Trottttelli. 
T.,  Allen's  (Charles  W.)  lodin.  See  under 
Pityriasis  veisiioloy.  Allen's  Reaction  for  Vege- 
table Fats.  Shake  together  for  one-half  nutuite  equal 
volumes  of  fat  and  nitric  acid  of  specific  gravity  1.4  and 
then  set  asiiie  for  15  niiimtes.  The  jtresence  of  vege- 
table fats  (cottonseed  oilj  will  cause  the  ft)rmation  of 
a  cotTee-brown  coloration.  Aluminium.  .See  I hhtard. 
/-Amidophenetol.  See  Kfulci .  Ammonium.  .See 
ZcUner.  Anderson's  Reaction  for  Distinguishing 
between  Quinolin  and  Pyridin  Salts.  The  chloro- 
platinates  of  the  latter,  when  boiled  with  water,  are 
changed  into  insoluble  double  salts  with  the  elimina- 
tion of  hydrogen  chlorid,  whereas  the  former  remain  in 
solution.  Andreasch's  Reaction  for  Cystein.  To 
the  hydrochloric  acid  solution  add  a  few  drops  of  dilute 
ferric  chlorid  solution  and  then  ammonia.  The  liquid 
will  become  a  dark  puri)lish  red.  Anilin.  See 
Reisseithirtz.  Antipyrin.  See  J-ieux.  Antiserum 
Method  of  Differentiating  Human  from  Other 
Blood.  Modified  Uhlenhuth's  antiserum  method. 
Human  Vjlood-serum  is  injected  into  the  jieritoneal  cav- 
ity of  rabbits  in  doses  of  10  c.c.  every  S  or  10  days. 
After  6  injeclitms  their  blood  is  collected  and  preserved 
on  ice;  the  serum  is  pipetted  otT  after  24  hours.  Some 
rabbits,  as  control  animals,  are  not  injected.  The 
blood  to  be  tested  is,  if  dried,  first  dissolved,  and  then, 
as  is  fluid  blood,  diluted  with  ordinary  water  and  salt 
solution.  Several  drops  of  the  lest  serum  are  added 
and  the  tubes  phiced  at  a  temperature  of  35°. 
If  the  blood  to  be  tested  is  human,  a  turbidity  ap- 
pears invariably;  if  not  human,  it  remains  clear. 
T.,  Arata's,  for  Artificial  Dyestuffs  in  Urine 
depends  upon  the  observation  that  these  dyestuffs  are 
abstracted  from  the  urine  by  means  of  wool.  The 
fiber  is  then  subjected  to  special  .reactions.  T., 
Arloing  and  Courmont's.  .See  under  Tuberculosis. 
Arnold's  Reaction  for  Narcein.  Upon  heating  the 
substance  cctntaining  narcein  with  concentrated  sulfuric 
acid  and  a  trace  of  phenol  a  reddish  coloration  results. 
Arsenic.  See. /A/',/,  Rcuhaidt,  Schlickum,  Schneidir. 
Aymonier's  Reaction  for  n-Naphthol.  The  15% 
alcoholic  solution  of  o-naphthol  is  colored  violet  upon 
the  addition  of  cane-sugar  and  mixing  with  2  volumes 
of  sulfuric  acid.  Upon  the  addition  of  I  drop  of  a  mix- 
ture of  I  part  potassium  bichromate,  ID  parts  of  water, 
and  I  part  concentrated  nitric  acid  the  same  f/-naphtho] 
solution  yields  a  black  jirecipilate.  /3-napiitht)l  does  not 
produce  either  of  these  reactions.  Bach's  Reagent 
for  Hydrogen  Peroxid.  This  consists  of  two  solu- 
tions :  (<?)  0.03  potassium  bichromate  and  5  drops  of 
anilin  in  1  liter  of  water  ;  (b)  5%  oxalic  acid  solution. 
Shake  5  c.c.  of  the  solution  to  be  tested  with  5  c.c.  of  so- 
lution a  and  1  drop  of  .solution  /' .'  in  the  presence  of 
hydrogen  peroxid  a  violet-red  color  results.  Baeyer's 
Reaction  for  Glucose.  Indigo  is  formed  on  boiling 
a  glucose  solution  with  orthonitrophenylpropiolic  acid 
and  sodium  carbonate.  When  the  glucose  is  in  excess, 
this  blue  is  converted  into  indigo  white.  B.'s  Reac- 
tion for  Indol.  A  watery  solution  of  indol  to  which 
has  been  added  two  or  three  drops  of  fuming  nitric 
acid  and  then  a  2''^  solution  of  potassium  nitrite  drop 
by  drop,  yields  a  red  liquid  and  then  a  red  precipitate 
of  nitrosoindol  nitrate,  C„H,3(NO)\„HN03.      Bar- 


TEST 


529 


TEST 


bot's  Reagent  for  Fatty  Oils  is  fuming  nitric  acid. 
iJitfereiU  oils  when  mixed  witli  lliis  reagent  show 
different  behavior  with  regard  to  coloration  and  sohdi- 
fication.  Olive  oil,  e.  _g.,  yields  a  white  (not  red  nor 
brown)  mixture  which  solidifies  after  one  or  two  hours. 
Barral's  Test  for  Bile  Pigments  and  Albumin  in 
Urine.  Cover  the  urine  in  a  test-tube  wilh  a  stratum 
of  a  20%  solution  of  aseptol  (orthophenosulfonic 
acid)  ami  in  the  presence  of  albumin  a  white  ring  will 
form  at  the  zone  of  contact  of  the  two  fluids.  It  is 
possible  by  this  method  to  trace  "s  of  a  grain  of  albu- 
min in  I  liter  of  urine.  Mucin  causes  a  similar  pre- 
cipitate, but  this  disappears  on  boiling.  The  presence 
of  bile-pigments  will  be  indicated  by  the  formation  of  a 
green  ring.  This  is  much  more  sensitive  than  the 
color  test  made  with  fuming  nitric  acid.  Basoletto's 
Reagent  for  Sesame  Oil.  A  mixture  of  equal  parts 
by  volume  of  sesame  oil  and  a  2%  solution  of  cane- 
sugar  in  hydrochloric  acid  of  specific  gravity  1. 124  is 
colored  red  in  the  cold,  but  more  rapidly  upon  heating. 
With  glucose  and  lactose  the  coloration  is  formed  only 
when  the  mixture  is,  boiled  with  the  liydrochloric  acid 
and  allowed  to  cool.  Baudouin's  Test  for  Sesame 
Oil.  With  2  volumes  of  the  oil  to  be  tested  shake  I 
volume  of  a  solution  consisting  of  o.  I  gram  of  sugar 
dissolved  in  10  c.c.  of  hydrochloric  acid,  specific  grav- 
ity 1. 18.  In  the  presence  of  sesame  oil,  the  oil,  upon 
separation,  will  be  cherry-red.  According  to  Lewin,  the 
reaction  is  carried  out  as  follows  :  cover  in  a  test  tube 
0.5  gm.  of  finely  pulverized  sugar  with  2  c.c.  of  the 
oil,  then  pour  very  carefully  down  the  sides  of  the 
tube  I  c.c.  of  hydrochloric  acid,  sp.  gr.  1.18.  In  the 
presence  of  sesame  oil  a  rose-red  zone  is  formed  within 
I  to  5  minutes.  According  to  Millian,  this  test  is 
more  delicate  when  carried  out  with  the  well  dried 
free  fatty  acids,  which  have  been  obtained  from  the  oil. 
Villavecchia  and  Fabris  replace  sugar  and  hydrochloric 
acid  by  fulfurol.  T.,  Baumann  and  Goldmann's, 
for  Cystin.  If  a  solution  of  cystin  be  shaken  in 
caustic  soda  with  benzoyl  chlorid,  a  voluminous  pre- 
cipitate of  benzoyl  cystin  will  be  produced.  The 
sodium  salt  occurs  as  silky  plates,  readily  soluble  in 
water,  but  nearly  insoluble  in  an  excess  of  caustic  soda. 
T.,  Bechi's,  for  Cottonseed  Oil.  Upon  heating  with 
an  alcoholic-ethereal  silver  nitrate  solution  cottonseed 
oil  I  eventually  upon  addition  of  colza  oil)  yields  a  red- 
dish-brown color  ;  olive  oils  and  other  oils  remain 
uncolored.  Becker's  Reaction  for  Picrotoxin.  The 
alkaloid  reduces  Fehling's  solution  upon  the  applica- 
tion of  gentle  heat.  T.,  Behren's,  for  Fatty  Oils. 
When  treated  with  a  mixture  of  equal  parts  of  sulfuric 
acid  of  sp.  gr.  1.835  to  I.S4,  and  nitric  acid  of  sp.  gr. 
1.3,  different  oils  show  different  results.  Sesame  oil 
yields  a  green  color.  Beissenhirtz's  Reaction  for 
Anilin.  On  the  addition  of  a  grain  of  j)otassium  bi- 
chromate to  a  solution  of  anilin  in  concentrated  sul- 
furic acid,  the  solution  becomes  first  red,  then  blue, 
the  color  gradually  disappearing.  T.,  Benedict's, 
for  HCl  in  the  stomach,  consists  in  auscultation 
over  the  stomach  after  the  patient  has  swallowed 
a  small  quantity  of  saturated  solution  of  sodium  bicar- 
bonate. Normal  hydrochloric  acidity  is  indicated  bv  a 
fine  crepitation,  superacidity  by  an  earlier  and  louder 
sound,  and  in  anacidity  the  crepitation  is  absent. 
Benzoic  Acid.  See  Schncht.  T.,  Berthelot's,  for 
Phenol.  An  ammoniacal  solution  of  phenol  treated 
with  sodium  hypochlorite  produces  a  beautiful  blue 
coloration.  T.,  Berzelius*,  for  Albumin.  Ail  al- 
buminous substances  (except  peptone)  are  precipitated 
from  their  aqueous  solutions  by  metaphnsphoric  acid 
in  freshly  prepared  concentrated  solution.  Bieber's 
Reagent.  Equal  volumes  concentrated  sulfuric  acid, 
34 


red  nitric  add,  and  water.  T.,  Bid's,  for  Cocain. 
On  heating  a  solution  of  o.  i  gm.  of  cocain  salt  in  I 
c.c.  of  concentrated  sulfuric  acid  for  several  minutes 
on  a  water-bath  the  addition  of  several  c.c.  of  water 
causes  the  formation  of  a  white  crystalline  precipitate 
of  benzoic  acid.  T.,  Biffi's,  for  Bile.  Acidify  150 
c.c.  to  200  c.c.  of  urine  with  sulfuric  acid  ;  add  drop 
by  drop  a  5  /'-  barium  chlorid  solution,  using  about  30 
drops  to  every  lOo  c.c.  of  urine.  Pour  off  the  liquid 
and  collect  the  soft  precipitate  on  absorljent  cotton  and 
spread  evenly.  Place  a  crystal  of  potassium  bichro- 
mate upon  the  surface  of  the  precipitate,  and  in  the 
presence  of  bile  a  green  ring  will  form  around  the 
crystal,  changing  to  blue  and  then  to  red.  A  small 
amount  of  albumin  will  not  inteiferc  with  the  test,  but 
if  much  is  present  the  use  of  a  saturated  solution  of 
sodium  sulfate  is  recommended  instead  of  the  sulfuric 
acid.  Bile.  See  Biffi.  B.  Acids.  See  Mylius. 
B.  Pigments.  See  Barrai^  Copranita^  Dragen- 
dorff'^  Dumoutpa/h'er,  I'leischl^  GltizinsK'ey  Grmbert, 
Jofiesy  KitsmiissiH^  J^icx/fr,  Rotttan-Dilhtt^  Scklt'sinxer, 
Schmidt^  Stokvis.  Bischoff*s  Reaction  for  Gallic 
Acid.  A  red  coloration  results  upon  heating  gallic  acid 
with  dilute  sulfuric  acid  and  cane-sugar.  Biuret  Re- 
action for  Urea.  Melt  urea  completely  in  a  drj-  test- 
tube  ;  continue  the  heat  for  some  lime.  When  cold,  dis- 
solve in  water,  add  abundant  caustic  soda  and  a  dilute 
solution  of  copper  sulfate  drop  by  drop.  The  solution 
becomes  first  pink,  then  reddish-violet,  and  finally 
bluish-violet,  according  to  the  amount  of  copper 
sulfate  added.  Blood.  See  Antiseruw^  Bremer, 
Cry:.falo(!;raphit\  Kobert^  Ladendorff,  Seiti/i,  Siritve. 
Boas'  Reagent.  A  solution  of  tropn^olin  or  paper 
saturated  with  such  a  solution.  Bodde's  Reac- 
tion for  the  distinction  between  resorcin  and  phenol, 
benzoic  acid  and  salicylic  acid.  A  solution  of  resorcin 
yields  a  violet  color  with  sodium  hypochlorite,  which 
fades  to  yellow  ;  on  the  addition  of  more  hypochlorite 
solution  and  application  of  heat  a  yellowish-red  or 
brown  color  is  produced.  If  ammonia  is  added  before 
the  addition  of  the  hypochlorite,  a  violet  color  first 
results,  which  changes  to  yellow,  and  on  heating 
passes  into  dark  green.  Phenol,  salicylic  acid,  and 
benzoic  acid  yield  a  slight  color  with  hypoclilorite  only 
upon  heating.  Upon  previous  addition  of  ammonia 
the  acids  are  not  colored.  T.,  Boernstein's,  for 
Saccharin.  Extract  the  substance  to  be  tested  with 
ether;  remove  the  ether  and  heat  with  resorcin  and 
sulfuric  acid  and  next  add  an  excess  of  soda  solution. 
In  the  presence  of  saccharin  a  strong  fluorescence  is 
produced.  According  to  Hooker,  other  substances, 
e.  X'-,  succinic  acid,  also  produce  this  reaction.  Bos- 
ton's Reaction  for  Bence-Jones'  Albumose.  It 
depends  upon  the  presence  in  the  albumose  of  loosely 
combined  sulfur:  (l)  15  to  20  c.c.  of  filtered  urine 
are  placed  in  a  test-tube  and  to  it  an  equal  quantity  of 
saturated  solution  of  sodium  chlorid  is  added,  and  the 
whole  shaken  ;  (2)  2  c.c.  to  3  c.c.  of  a  30%  solution 
of  caustic  soda  are  now  added  and  shaken  vigorously; 
(3)  the  upper  one-fourth  of  the  column  of  liquid  is 
gradually  heated  over  the  flame  of  a  l>un.sen  burner  to 
the  boiling-point,  whereupon  a  solution  of  lead  acetate 
( 10%  )  is  added,  drop  by  drop,  boiling  the  upj^er  previ- 
ously heated  stratum  of  liquid  after  each  additional 
drop;  (4)  when  the  drop  of  lead  acetate  comes  in 
contact  with  the  liquid  a  coj>ious  pearly  or  cream- 
colored  cloud  appears  at  the  surface,  which  becomes 
less  dense  as  the  boiling-point  is  reached  :  and  when 
boiling  is  prolonged  for  one-half  to  one  minute,  the 
upper  stratum  shows  a  slight  browning,  which  deepens 
to  a  dull  black.  This  lessens  in  intensity  toward  the 
bottom  of  the  tube.      After  standing;  the  reaction  be- 


TEST 


530 


TEST 


comes  inleiisilicd,  ami  a  black  piccipiUite  falls  through 
the  clear  li(|uiil  and  lullecls  at  the  bottuin  of  tlie  tube. 
T.,  Bottger's,  for  Dextrose.  Take  5  gm.  of  basic 
nitrate  of  l>isinutli,  5  gin.  of  tartaric  acid,  30  c.c.  of 
distilled  water.  Ad<l  to  this  slowly  a  strong  solution 
of  sodium  hydrate,  stirring  continually  until  a  clear 
solution  is  obtained.  To  a  small  quantity  of  this  add 
some  solution  of  dextrose,  and  boil.  A  black  pre- 
cipitate of  metallic  bismuth  is  formed.  Or  the  test 
may  be  performed  in  this  way:  add  some  solid  bisinutli 
subnitrate  to  the  liquid  already  rendered  alkaline  with 
carbonate  of  soda  or  potash,  and  boil.  The  existence 
of  ilextrose  will  be  evinced  by  the  darkening  of  the  bis- 
muth salt  or  a  black  precipitate.  T.,  Bottger's,  for 
the  Red  Color  of  Wine.  Add  I  volume  of  concen- 
tratetl  copper  sulfate  solution  to  3  volumes  of  wine 
diluted  to  ten  times  its  volume.  Pure  red  wine  will  be 
discolored  thereby.  Unfermented  wine,  as  well  as  the 
coloring  matter  of  bilberry,  malva,  cherries,  also  fuch- 
sin,  remains  unchanged  or  is  colored  violet.  T., 
Bottger's,  for  Sugar  in  Glycerin.  Heat  to  boiling 
5  drops  of  glycerin  with  100  drops  of  water,  I  drop  of 
nitric  acid,  sp.  gr.  1.3,  and  0.03  to  0.04  gm.  am- 
monium molybdate.  In  the  presence  of  sugar  the 
solution  is  colored  intensely  blue.  Bremer's  Re- 
action for  Diabetic  Blood.  The  blood  is  prepared 
as  in  ordinary  staining  methods,  and,  after  drying  in  a 
hot-air  sterilizer,  stained  with  methylene-blue  antl 
eosin.  The  red  blood-corpuscles  of  diabetic  blood  are 
stained  greenish  yellow,  whereas  in  normal  blood  they 
assume  a  brownish  color.  T.,  Brun's,  for  uric  acid 
in  minute  particles.  Examine  the  particle  in  mono- 
broniid  of  naphthalin,  the  index  of  refraction  of  which 
is  1.66.  Compare  this  with  indices  of  refraction  of 
uric  acid,  1.73;  calcium  oxalate,  1.60  ;  calcium  jihos- 
phate,  1.63.  If  on  raising  the  tube  of  the  microscope 
the  crystal  becomes  brilliant,  the  substance  under  the 
microscope  has  a  higher  index  than  the  lluid  in  which 
it  is  innnersetl  ;  it  becomes  darker  if  the  substance  has 
a  lower  index  than  the  lluid.  T.,  Bychowski's  (Z.), 
for  Albumin.  Put  a  drop  or  two  of  the  urine  into  a 
test-tube  tilled  with  hot  water  and  shake  it  ;  in  the 
presence  of  albumin  a  whitish  cloud  is  formed  and  is 
diffused  through  the  liijuid  Phosphates  give  the  same 
result,  but  the  cloud  disappears  on  addition  of  a  drop 
of  acetic  acid.  Caffein.  .See  S/ai/ztnts,:  Capranica's 
Reaction  for  Bile  Pigments,  .^dd  to  the  solution 
chloroform  containing  some  bromin,  and  shake  ;  it 
becomes  first  green,  blue  violet,  yellowish  ted,  and 
finally  colorless.  If  the  green  or  blue  solution  is 
shaken  with  Hi"l,  the  color  is  destroyed  by  the 
acid.  Carbon  Monoxid.  See  Gaiilier,  Hofpe- 
Seyler,  Pi/yer,  Siuimi'ski.  Cholesterin.  See  Ober- 
iniilUr,  Suhullze.  Cinchonidin.  See  SchSfer.  T., 
Cliamician  and  Magnanini's,  for  Skatol.  Skatol 
warmed  with  sulfuric  acid  proi-luces  a  purple-red  color. 
Cocain.  See  />';>/,  Silull.  T.,  Cohen's,  for  Al- 
bumin. To  the  acid  .solution  of  albumin  add  a 
solution  of  potassium  bismuthic  iodid  and  potassium 
iodid.  The  albumin  and  the  alkaloid  are  precipitated. 
Copper.  See  Sahaticr,  Sab,itin.  T.  for  Cotton- 
seed Oil  suggested  by  the  Swiss  Society  of  Analytical 
Chemists.  The  reagent  is  made  by  dissolving  in  5 
c.c.  of  water  I  gm.  of  silver  nitrate  and  adding  200 
c.c.  of  alcohol,  20  c.c.  of  ether,  and  i  c.c.  of  nitric 
acid  of  sp.  gr.  1.4.  Mix  10  c.c.  of  the  fat  to  be 
tested  with  3  c.c.  of  the  reagent  and  heat  on  a  boiling 
water-bath  for  ten  minutes.  In  the  presence  of  cotton- 
seed oil  the  mixture  becomes  brown  or  even  black. 
Creatinin.  See  Kemcr,  v.  Masc/ikf,  Sa/to-usii. 
T.,  Crystallographic,  for  Blood.  The  use  of 
sodium  iodid  as  a  reagent  forming  characteristic  blood- 


crystals.  Its  use  depends  on  the  formation  of  iodin- 
hetnatin.  Cy stein.  See  Ait<it;asiii.  Cystin.  .See 
Bauinann  aiul  GolJiiumn,  Lul'ig,  Aluh'cr,  Dahlia 
or  Georgina  Paper,  paper  charged  with  the  coloring- 
matter  from  the  llorets  of  Dahlia  variabilis,  Desf., 
used  in  tc^tillg  lor  alkalis  and  acids.  T.,  Denige's, 
for  Formic  Aldehyd  in  Milk.  Make  a  .solution  of  40 
c.c.  of  0.5'^  solution  of  fuchsin  ;  250  c.c.  distilled 
water;  10  c.c.  of  sodium  bisulfue,  sp.  gr.  1.375  »  ^^ 
c.c.  pure  sulfuric  acid.  To  I  c.c.  of  this  solution 
add  10  c.c.  of  the  suspected  milk  and  let  it  stand  5 
minutes.  Then  add  2  c.c.  of  i>ure  hydiochUjric  acid 
and  shake.  In  the  presence  of  formic  aldehyd  a  violet 
color  will  appear  ;  a  yellowish-white  color  in  its  ab- 
sence. T.,  Denige's,  for  Uric  Acid.  Convert  uric 
acid  into  alloxan  by  the  action  of  nitric  acid  ;  expel 
the  excess  of  nitric  acitl  by  genile  heat,  and  treat  with 
a  few  drops  of  sulfuric  acid  and  a  few  drops  of  com- 
mercial benzol  (coittaining  thioi)hen);  a  blue  colora- 
tion will  result.  Dextrose.  See  Cliuosc.  Diacetic 
Acid.  .See  Lip/ia-L'skv.  Dietrich's  Reaction  for 
Uric  Acid,  A  red  coloration  results  from  the  addition 
of  a  solution  of  sodium  hypochlorite  or  h)  pobromite  to 
the  uric  acid  solution.  Tlie  color  vanishes  on  adding 
caustic  alkali.  T.,  Dragendorff 's,  for  Bile  Pig- 
ments, Spread  a  few  drops  of  the  urine  on  an  unglazed 
porcelain  surface,  and  after  absorption  has  taken  place, 
add  a  tlroj)  or  two  of  nitric  acid.  If  bile  be  present, 
several  rings  of  color  will  be  produced,  the  green  ring, 
which  is  characteristic  of  bile  ])igments,  being  chief 
among  them.  T.,  Dumontpallier's,  for  Bile  Pig- 
ments. See  7't-t/,  Smi/A's  (Illus.  Diet.).  Dyestuffs 
in  Wine.  See  Arala,  liiiltgfr,  I'ladine,  Sihiisler. 
T.,  Eastes',  for  Sugar.  Place  60  c.c.  of  filtered 
urine  in  a  beaker  of  100  c.c.  capacity,  add  I  gm.  of 
sodium  acetate,  and  a  little  less  C)f  phenylhydrazin 
hydrochlorate.  Stir  with  a  glass  rod,  which  is  to  re- 
main in  the  beaker.  Evaporate  on  a  waier-bath  to  10 
or  15  c.c,  scraping  the  sediment  from  the  sides  of  the 
beaker,  if  it  collects  there  ;  cool,  and  examine  under 
the  microscope.  If  there  is  I  part  to  1000  of  sugar  in 
the  urine,  osazone  crystals  will  be  found.  T.,  Eijk- 
man's,  for  Phenol.  Add  to  the  phenol  solution  a 
few  drops  of  an  alcoholic  solution  of  nitrous  acid, 
ethyl  ether,  and  an  equal  amount  of  concentrated  sul- 
furic acid.  A  red  coloration  is  produced.  Eiselt's 
Reaction  for  Melanin  in  Urine.  Concentrated  nitric 
acid,  sulfuric  acid,  potas>iuni  dichromale  or  other 
oxidizing  agents  render  urine  containing  melanin 
dark  colored.  T.,  Elliott's,  for  Sugar.  Make  re 
agents:  (i)  Copper  sulfate,  c.  p.,  27  gr. ;  glycerin, 
c.  p.,  3  drams;  distilled  water,  2^4  drams;  liquor 
potassa,  q.  s.  ad  4  oz. ;  (2)  a  saturated  solution  of 
tartaric  acid  in  water.  Boil  I  dram  of  No.  1  and 
add  3  drops  of  No.  2  ;  drop  by  drop  add  8  drops  of 
urine.  T.,  Eisner's  Typhoid.  See  under  Typhoid. 
Emetin.  .See  I\hi-uysiotzki.  Eserin.  See  Saul. 
Fats.  See  .-///,«,  Baibol,  Schbiivogel,  I'alenli.  T., 
Fieux's,  for  Antipyrin.  Add  2.5  gm.  of  sodiimeta- 
phosphoric  acid  and  12  drops  of  sulfuric  acid  to  the 
suspected  fluid,  filter,  and  to  the  clear  filtrate  add  a 
few  drops  of  sodium  nitrate.  If  antipyrin  is  present, 
a  clear  green  color  will  develoji.  Fleischl's  Reac- 
tion for  Bile  Pigments.  Add  concentrated  sulfuric 
acid  by  means  of  a  pipet  to  urine  already  treated  with 
a  concentrated  solution  of  nitrate  of  soda.  The  sul- 
furic acid  sinks  to  the  bottom  of  the  test-tube  and  pro- 
duces color  layers,  as  in  Gmelin's  test.  Florence 
Reaction.  A  test  for  the  detection  of  semen.  A  so- 
lution of  potassium  iodid  1.65  gm.,  iodin  2.54  gm., 
distilled  water  20  c.c,  is  added  to  fresh  semen  or  to  a 
watery  extract  of  the  stains,  and  then  examined  micro- 


TEST 


531 


TEST 


scopically,  when  numerous  dark  brown  crystals  of  va- 
rious sizes  and  forms  will  be  visible.  This  is  not  an 
absolute  test,  but  only  corroborative,  since,  substances 
other  than  semen  give  positive  results.  Formic  Al- 
dehyd.  See  Denige,  Hehiiei,  Hydrochloric  AdJ,  Jo- 
n'ssc/i,  Kent7nann,  LebbiUy  Fhenylhydrazin^  Karnini, 
Frohn's  Reagent.  Add  7  gm.  of  potassium  iodid 
and  10  c.c.  of  hydrochloric  acid  to  1. 5  gm.  of  freshly 
precipitated  bismuth  subnitrate  which  has  been  treated 
with  20  c.c.  of  water  and  heated  to  the  boiling-point. 
Fuchsin.  %ee\'aUiitiiie.  T.,  Fuh's,  for  Albumin. 
Equal  volumes  of  nonalbuminous  urine  and  a  mixture 
composed  of  equal  parts  of  carbolic  acid  and  glycerin 
form  an  emulsion  which  clears  up  on  agitation,  leaving 
a  transparent  and  highly  refractive  liquid.  Equal  vol- 
umes of  albuminous  urine  and  this  solution  when 
mixed  produce  a  white  turbidity  which  remains  in 
spite  of  agitation  and  does  not  precipitate.  The  test 
will  show  o.\'/c  of  albumin.  Furfurol  Reaction 
for  Proteids.  Furfiiiol  is  produced  on  heating  pro- 
teids  with  sulfuric  acid.  Fusel  Oil.  See  Sa-alU. 
T.,  Gage's  (De  M.  ,  for  Bacterium  coli  in  water. 
Dissolve  100  gm.  of  dextrose  and  50  gm.  of  peptone 
in  a  liter  of  boiling  water ;  when  cool,  hlter  through 
paper  until  clear  and  add  0.25 'J  of  phenol.  To  100 
c.c.  of  the  water  to  be  tested  add  10  c.c.  of  the  dex- 
trose broth  and  place  in  an  incubator  at  38°  C.  for  20 
hours,  when,  if  Bacterium  coli  is  present,  there  will 
be  a  bead  on  the  surface.  Give  the  bottle  one  vigor- 
ous shake  and  })Iace  it  before  a  window.  The  gas  will 
separate  from  liquid  and  can  be  seen  rising  to  the  sur- 
face. Gallic  Acid.  See  Bischoff.  T.,  Garrod's, 
for  Hematoporphyrin  in  Urine.  Add  to  100  c.c. 
of  urine  20  c.c.  of  a  lo^  solution  of  caustic  soda,  and 
filter.  Add  to  the  filtrate  thoroughly  washed  in  water 
absolute  alcohol,  and  enough  hydrochloric  acid  to  dis- 
solve perfectly  the  precipitate.  Spectroscopic  exami- 
nation may  now  be  made  of  the  solution  for  the  two 
absorption  bands  characteristic  of  hematoporphyrin. 
T.,  Gautier's,  for  Carbonic  Oxids.  Carbon  mon- 
oxid  has  the  power  of  decomposing  iodic  anhydrid  and 
forming  COj,  the  iodin  being  liberated  aud  absorbed 
by  copper.  It  is  employed  by  Niclaux  to  show  normal 
presence  of  carbon  monoxid  in  blood.  T.,  v.  Geb- 
hart's,  for  Glucose.  To  10  or  15  dropsof  urine  add 
10  c.c.  of  water  and  a  tablet  containing  sodium  car- 
bonate and  orthonitrophenylpropiolic  acid  ;  warm  care- 
fully for  2  or  4  minutes,  and  if  sugar  is  present  the 
mixture  becomes  greenish  and  then  dark  indigo  blue. 
T.,  V.  Gerhardt's.  See  /l,  Kitroprofiol.  Ger- 
hardt's  Reaction  for  Acetoacetic  Acid,  G.'s  Bor- 
deaux Reaction.  See  Test^  Gcrha7-dt^^^  for  Diacctic 
Acid  (lUus.  Diet.).  T.,  Gerrard's,  for  Glucose. 
To  a  5/^  solution  of  potassium  cyanid  add  Fehling's 
solution  until  the  blue  color  just  commences  to  disap- 
pear. On  heating  this  solution  to  boiling  with  one 
containing  glucose,  no  precipitation  of  cuprous  oxid 
results,  but  the  solution  will  be  more  or  less  decolor- 
ized. Globulin.  See  Hammarsten.  Glucose.  See 
Baeyer,  Sastes,  Ellictty  Gebhart,  Gerrctrdy  Ilassall^ 
Koiuarski^  Lowenthal^  Nickel^  Nitrcpropioly  Riegler^ 
Saccharimeter,  IVendcr.  T.,  Gluzinske's,  for  Bile 
Pigments.  Boil  the  solution  for  a  few  minutes 
with  formalin,  and  an  emerald-gr,eea  coloration 
will  result,  changing  to  an  amethyst  violet  on 
the  addition  of  a  few  drops  of  hydrochloric  acid. 
Glycerin.  See  Ritsert.  T.,  Grahe's.  A  test  for 
distinguishing  genuine  from  spurious  cinchona  barks, 
made  by  heating  a  piece  of  bark  in  a  test-tube  and 
augmenting  the  heat  to  redness.  If  the  bark  contains 
one  or  more  of  the  cinchona  alkaloids,  the  product 
formed,  condensing  as  an  oily  liquid  on  the  sides  of 


the  tube,  will  be  red.  Griess'  Red  Paper,  paper 
charged  with  sulfanilic  acid  and  napiiliiylamin  sulfate, 
used  in  testing  for  nitrous  acid,  nitrites,  bilirubin,  and 
aldehyds.  Griess'  Yellow  Paper,  paper  charged 
with  sulfanilic  acid  and  metadiamido  benzene  ;  u.sed 
as  a  sensitive  test  for  nitrites.  T.,  Grigg's,  for  Pro- 
teids. A  precipitate  is  formed  with  all  proteids  ex- 
cept peptones  on  the  addition  of  a  solution  of  meta- 
phosphoric  acid.  T.,  Grinbert's,  for  Urobilin. 
Boil  together  equal  parts  of  urine  and  hydrochloric 
acid  and  shake  with  ether.  In  the  presence  of  uro- 
bilin the  ether  assumes  a  brownish-red  color  with  a 
greenish  fluorescence.  T.,  Gunning's,  for  Acetone. 
Add  to  the  liquid  to  be  tested  ati  alcoholic  solution  and 
then  ammonia.  ^Vhen  allowed  to  stand,  a  precipitate 
of  iodoform  and  a  black  precipitate  of  iodid  of  nitro- 
gen are  formed ;  the  latter  gradually  disappears,  when 
tlie  iodoform  is  visible.  T.,  Hammarsten's,  for 
Globulin.  To  the  neutral  solution  add  powdered  sul- 
fate of  magnesia  until  no  more  of  the  .salt  dissolves. 
Separate  the  globulin  thus  precipitated  by  filtration, 
and  wash  with  a  saturated  solution  of  sulfate  of  mag- 
nesia. T.,  Hassall's.  The  growth  of  Saccharomy- 
ces  can'isite,  obsened  under  the  microscope,  is  indica- 
tive of  the  presence  of  sugar  in  the  urine.  T.,  Heh- 
ner's,  for  Formic  Aldehyd  in  Milk.  Place  5  c.c.  of 
the  milk  in  a  test-tube  and  dilute  with  an  equal  volume 
of  water.  Carefully  pour  down  the  sides  of  the  test-tube 
strong  sulfuric  acid  containing  a  trace  of  ferric  chlorid, 
so  as  to  form  a  layer  of  acid  below  the  milk.  In 
the  presence  of  formic  aldehyd  a  violet  ring  is  formed 
at  the  junction  of  the  two  liquids  ;  I  part  in  100,000 
may  be  detected.  The  acid  should  be  of  1.81  to  1.83 
sp.  gr.  and  must  contain  a  trace  of  ferric  salt.  The 
charring  due  to  the  action  of  the  acid  on  the  milk 
must  not  be  mistaken  for  color  reaction.  Helianthin 
Paper,  Methyl  Orange  Paper,  Tropaeolin  D. 
Paper,  paper  charged  with  methyl  orange  used  in 
testing  for  acids  and  alkalis.  ^Hematoporphyrin. 
See  Garrod.  Hemoglobin.  See  Kobert.  T., 
Hering's.  See  under  I'iiion,  Binoculur,  T.,  Hill's. 
Wrap  cotton  about  one  end  of  a  glass  rod  and  so  in- 
sert it  in  a  test-tube  that  the  cotton  forms  a  stopper. 
Sterilize  by  dry  heat,  dip  the  rod  in  the  material  to  be 
tested,  return  it  to  the  test-tube  or  put  it  in  a  culture- 
medium.  Cf.  T.,  Silk  Thread.  T.,  Hofmeister's, 
for  Leucin.  A  deposit  of  metallic  mercury  is  formed 
on  warming  a  solution  of  leucin  with  mercurous 
nitrate.  T.,  Hoppe-Seyler's,  for  Carbon  Mon- 
oxid in  Blood.  Add  to  the  blood  twice  its  volume 
of  caustic  soda  solution  of  1. 3  specific  gravity.  Ordi- 
nary- blood  thus  treated  is  a  dingy  brown  mass  which, 
when  spread  out  on  porcelain,  has  a  shade  of  green. 
Blood  containing  carbon  monoxid,  under  the  same 
conditions,  appears  as  a  red  mass  which,  if  spread  on 
porcelain,  shows  a  beautiful  red  color.  T.,  Hydro- 
chloric Acid,  for  formic  aldehyd  in  milk.  Heat  in 
a  test-tube  I  c.c.  of  milk  with  4  c.c.  of  strong  hydro- 
chloric acid  containing  a  trace  of  ferric  chlorid.  In 
the  presence  of  formic  aldehyd  a  purple  color  appears, 
varying  from  a  delicate  tint  to  a  deep  violet.  If  a 
yellow  color  appears,  repeat  the  test,  using  milk  that 
has  been  diluted,  I  to  lo,  with  water.  Hydrochloric 
Acid  in  Contents  of  Stomach.  See  Benedict, 
S~,ibo,  Villicr  and  Fayolle,  WuikUr.  Hydrocyanic 
Acid.  See  Payer.  Hydrogen  Peroxid.  See  Bach, 
U'lirster.  Indican.  See  Ohermeycr.  Indigo-car- 
min  Paper,  paper  charged  with  indigo  carmin 
and  sodium  carbonate  used  as  a  test  for  sugar  in 
urine.  Indigo  Red.  See  Rosin.  Indol.  See  Baeyer, 
Kencki.  Iodin.  See  Sabrazes-Denigl,  Satidlund. 
T.,  V.  Jaksch's,  for  Uric  Acid.     Allow  the  powder 


TEST 


532 


TEST 


to  heat  gently  on  a  watch-glass  with  a  drop  or  two  of 
cliloriii  ut  bioinin  water.  A  red  residue  is  formed  which, 
when  cold,  turns  a  purple  red  when  anuiionia  is  added. 
T.,  Johnson's,  for  Albumin  in  Urine.  A  concen- 
trated solulion  of  picric  acid  is  poured  upon  the  surface 
of  the  urine  in  a  test  tube.  A  ring  of  while  precipitate 
occurs  at  thejunction  of  the  two  liijuids;  this  increases 
on  heating.  Peptones  and  albunioses  are  precipitated 
by  this  reagent,  but  the  precipitate  redissolves  on  heat- 
ing. T.,  Jolles',  for  Bile  Pigments  in  Urine.  I'ut  in 
a  stopper  cylinder  50  c.c.  of  urine,  and  add  a  few  drops 
of  lo'i.  hydrochloric  acid  and  an  e.xcess  of  a  barium 
clilorid  solution  with  5  c.c.  chloroform,  and  shake  for 
several  minutes.  Then  by  means  of  a  pipet  remove 
the  chloroform  and  the  precipitate,  place  in  a  test- 
tube,  and  heat  on  the  water-bath  to  about  80°  C. 
When  the  chloroform  has  evaporated,  decant  the  liquid 
from  the  precipitate  carefully  and  let  3  drops  of  con- 
centrated sulfuric  acid,  containing  one-third  fuming 
nitric  acid,  (low  down  the  sides  of  the  test-tube.  If 
bile  pigments  be  present,  the  characteristic  coloration 
results.  Jolles'  Solution  for  the  detection  of  albu- 
min in  the  urine.  Corrosive  sublimate,  lo  parts; 
sodium  chlorid,  10  parts;  succinic  acid,  20  parts;  dis- 
tilled water,  500  parts.  T.,  Jorissen's,  for  Formic 
Aldehyd  in  Milk.  To  several  drops  of  a  ic^;  aque- 
ous solution  of  phloroglucinol  add  10  c.c.  of  the  sus- 
pected milk  in  a  test-tube,  shake  well,  and  add  a  few 
drops  of  caustic  soda  (or  caustic  potash).  In  the  pres- 
ence of  formic  aldehyd  a  delicate  red  color  appears. 
T.,  Justus.  See  under  Syp/iilis.  T.,  Kentmann's, 
for  Formic  Aldehyti.  Dissolve  in  a  test-tube 
O.  I  gm.  of  morphin  hydrochlorid  in  I  c.c.  of  strong 
sulfuric  acid  and  add  an  equal  volume  of  the  solution 
to  be  examined  without  mixing;  in  the  presence  of 
formic  aldehyd  the  aqueous  solution  will  be  clear  red 
violet  in  color  after  the  lapse  of  a  few  minutes.  The 
reaction  is  sensitive  to  i  :  5000  to  i  :  6000.  Ker- 
nel's Reaction  for  Creatinin.  Add  to  a  solution 
of  creatinin  acidilied  with  a  mineral  acid  a  solution  of 
phosphotungstic  or  phosphomolybdic  acid  ;  a  crystal- 
line precipitate  will  be  formed.  T.,  Kobert's,  for 
Hemoglobin.  Treat  the  solution  with  one  of  zinc 
sulfate  or  shake  it  with  zinc  powder,  when  a  precipi- 
tate of  zinc  hemoglobin  is  formed.  .-Mkalis  color  this 
precipitate  red.  T.,  Kowarski's,  for  sugar  in  the 
urine.  Shake  in  a  test-tube  5  drops  of  ])henylhydra- 
zin  with  lo  drops  of  strong  acetic  acid,  add  I  c.c.  of 
saturated  sodium  chlorid  solution  and  2  c.c.  or  3  c.c. 
of  urine,  and  heat  for  2  minutes  ;  then  cool  slowly. 
If  the  amount  of  sugar  present  is  as  high  as  o.2fi,, 
characteristic  crystals  will  form  in  a  few  minutes;  if 
less,  the  formation  of  crystals  will  require  a  longer 
time — 5  to  30  minutes.  T.,  LadendorfTs,  for 
Blood.  Treat  the  liquid  with  tincture  of  guaiacum, 
and  then  with  oil  of  eucalyptus;  in  the  presence  of 
blood  the  upper  layer  becomes  violet  and  the  lower 
layer  blue.  T.,  Landolt's,  for  Phenol.  Treat  the 
solution  with  bromin  water;  a  white  crystalline  pre- 
cipitate of  tribromphenol  is  produced.  Lang's  Re- 
action for  Taurin.  A  white  combination  appearing 
as  a  precipitate  occurs  on  boiling  a  solution  of  taurin 
with  freshly  precipitated  mercuric  oxid.  T.,  Leb- 
bin's,  for  Formic  Aldehyd.  Boil  a  few  c.c.  of  the 
suspected  milk  with  0.05  gm.  resorcinol,  to  which 
half,  or  an  equal  volume,  of  a  50?^  solution  of  sodium 
hydroNid  is  added.  In  the  presence  of  formic  aldehyd 
the  yellow  solution  changes  to  a  fine  red  color,  which 
becomes  more  apparent  on  standing.  T.,  Lieben's, 
for  Acetone  in  Urine,  Modified  by  Ralfe.  Dis- 
solve 20  grains  of  potassium  iodic!  in  a  dram  of  liquor 
potassje,  and  boil ;  then  carefully  float  the  urine  on  its 


surface  in  a  test-tube.  A  precipitation  of  phosphates 
occurs  at  the  ponit  of  contact  which,  in  the  presence 
of  acetone,  will  become  yellow  and  studded  with  yel- 
low points  of  iodoform.  T.,  Liebig's,  for  Cystin. 
Boil  the  substance  with  caustic  alkali  containing  lead 
oxid.  In  the  presence  of  cystin  a  precipitate  of  black 
lead  sullid  is  formed.  T.,  Lipliawsky,  for  diacetic 
acid  in  the  urine.     Two  solutions  are  needed :   (a)  a 

1  %  solution  of  paramidoacetophenon  with  addition  of 

2  c.c.  of  concentrated  HCI  shaken  thoroughl)';  (/')  a 
\^c  aqueous  solution  of  potassium  nitrite;  6  c.c.  of 
tlie  first  is  mixed  \\\{\\  3  c.c.  of  the  second,  an  equal 
volume  of  urine  added,  antl  a  drop  of  ammonia.  To 
10  drops  lo  2  c.c.  of  this  mixture  add  15  to  20  c.c.  of 
concentrated  IICl,  3  c.c.  of  chloroform,  and  2  to  4 
drops  of  iron  chlorid  solution.  If  the  test-tube  is 
corked  and  gently  but  repeatedly  inverted,  in  the 
presence  of  diacetic  acid  the  chloroform  will  show  a 
characteristic  violet  lolor — the  deepness  of  the  color 
depending  upon  the  amount  present.  Lowenthal's 
Reaction,  the  agglutination  of  Spirochata  obenuei^-ri, 
Cohn,  by  the  blood-serum  of  an  individual  aflected 
with  relapsing  fever.  T.,  Lowenthal's,  for  Glu- 
cose. A  glucose  solution  boiled  with  a  solution  of 
ferric  chloiid,  dissolved  in  tartaric  acid  and  carbonate 
of  soda,  becomes  dark  and  deposits  an  abundant  pre- 
cipitate of  iron  oxid.  This  test  is  not  applicable  to 
urine.  T.,  Malerba's,  for  Acetone.  Add  to  the 
acetone  a  solution  of  dinicthylparaphenylendiamin  ;  a 
red  coloration  results.  T.,  Mallein,  the  experimental 
injection  of  the  toxin  (mallein)  into  the  tissues  of  an 
animal  for  the  jiurpose  of  diagnosis  in  suspected  cases 
of  glanders.  T.,  Mandel's,  for  Proteids.  Add  to 
the  proteid  solution  a  5  ^;  solution  of  chromic  acid, 
and  a  jjrecipitate  will  be  formed.  T.,  Marme's. 
Cadmium  iodid  is  added  to  saturation  to  a  boiling 
concentrated  S(jlution  of  jiotassium  iodid.  and  then 
mixed  with  an  equal  quantity  of  cold  saturated  solution 
of  potassium  iodid.  It  gives  a  whitish  or  yellowish 
precipitate,  \\ith  an  alkaloid  in  a  weak  sulfmic  stilu- 
tion.  V.  Maschke's  Reaction  for  Creatinin.  Add 
a  few  drops  of  Fehling's  .solution  to  the  creatinin  dis- 
solved in  a  cold  saturated  solution  of  carbonate  of 
soda.  An  amorphous,  flocculent  precipitate  is  formed 
in  the  cold,  but  better  on  warming  to  50°  to  60°  C. 
Mucin.  See  Salko-uski-Lcubes.  T.,  Mulder's,  for 
Proteids.  See  Xaiilhoprotric  Kenitioii  in  'J'able  of 
Tfsti  (Illus.  Diet.).  T.,  Miiller's,  for  Cystin.  Boil 
the  cystin  with  potassiinn  hvdrate,  to  dissolve  it;  when 
cold,  dilute  with  water  and  add  a  solution  of  sodium 
nitroprussid.  This  produces  a  violet  coloration  which 
changes  rapidly  to  yellow.  T.,  Mylius'  Modifica- 
tion of  Pettenkofer's,  for  Bile  Acids. '  Add  I 
drop  of  furfurol  solution  and  I  c.c.  of  concentrated 
sulfuric  acid  to  each  cubic  centimeter  of  the  alcoholic 
solution  of  bile  acids;  cool,  if  necessary,  so  that  the 
test  does  not  liecome  too  warm.  A  red  coloration  is 
produced,  which  changes  to  bluish-violet  in  course  of 
the  day.  a-Naphthol.  See  .-iywcfi/rj-,  Kiihardson. 
N.  Yellow.  See  Schafir.  Narcein.  See  Arnold. 
T.,  Nencki's,  for  Indol.  Treat  with  nitric  acid  con- 
taining nitrous  acid;  a  red  coloration  results,  and  in 
concentrated  solution  a  red  precipitate  may  form.  T., 
Nickel's  Sugar,  for  distinguishing  glucose  from 
cane-sugar  ;  add  tetrachlorid  of  carbon  to  the  sugar 
and  heat  it  for  some  time  to  100°  C.  (212°  F.  1. 
Cane-sugar  is  turned  black  by  the  process  and  glucose 
is  not.  T.,  Nitropropiol,  for  sugar  in  urine.  Place 
10  to  15  drops  of  urine  in  test-lube,  add  lo  c.c. 
(n\,  160)  distilled  water  and  a  nitropropiol  tablet,  and 
heat  2  to  4  minutes.  In  the  presence  of  sugar  there  is 
first  a  green  coloration,  followed  by  an  intensely  blue 


TEST 


.•533 


TEST 


color.  This  will  indicate  0.3':^  of  sugar,  and  only 
takes  place  if  grape-suijar  is  actually  present.  II  nuuli 
albumin  is  present,  first  eliminate  it  by  shaking  with 
salt  or  chloroform.  Nitrous  Acid  or  Nitrites. 
See  Sabatiev,  Schdfir,  Schmidl.  T.,  Nothnagel's, 
a  crystal  of  sodium  chlorid  placed  upon  the  serous 
surface  of  any  portion  of  the  intestine  of  the  rab- 
bit causes  ascending  peristalsis.  This  test  has  been 
applied  to  ascertain  tlii^  direction  of  the  bowel  in  oper- 
ations upon  man.  but  has  not  been  found  wholly  reli- 
able. T.,  Obermeyer's,  for  Indican  in  Urine. 
With  a  lead  acetate  .solution  (1:51  precipitate  the 
urine ;  care  must  be  taken  not  to  add  an  excess  of 
lead  solution.  Filter,  and  shake  the  filtrate  for  one  or 
two  minutes  with  an  equal  quantity  of  fuming  hydro- 
chloric acid,  which  contains  I  or  2  parts  of  ferric 
chlorid  solution  to  500  parts  of  the  acid.  Add  some 
chloroform,  which  becomes  blue  from  the  generation 
of  indigo-blue.  T.,  Obermiiller's,  for  Cholester- 
in.  Place  the  cholesterin  in  a  test-tube,  and  fuse  with 
two  or  three  drops  of  propionic  acid  anhydrid  over  a 
small,  naked  flame.  The  fused  mass  on  cooling  is  vio- 
let, changing  to  blue,  green,  orange,  camiin,  and, 
finally,  to  copper-red.  Oils.  See  Barbot,  Basoletio, 
Bandoiiin,  Bechi,  Behreii,  Poiitet,  RenarJ,  Royere, 
Schonz'ogel,  Schneider,  Sonchere,  Storch,  Tocher, 
Tuchen,  Villavecchia.  T.,  Oppenheimer's,  for 
Acetone.  Make  a  reagent  by  diluting  20  c.c.  of 
concentrated  sulfuric  acid  by  the  addition  of  a  liter 
of  water ;  to  this  atld  50  gin.  of  yellow  o.xid  of  mer- 
cury and  set  aside  for  24  hours.  To  3  c.c.  of  unfil- 
tered  urine  add  a  few  drops  of  the  reagent.  In  the 
presence  of  albumin  a  precipitate  occurs  at  once ; 
in  its  ab.sence  the  precipitate  is  seen  some  time  later. 
Orcin  Reaction  for  Xylose  in  the  Urine.  Heat 
the  urine  with  an  equal  volume  of  In'drochloric  acid 
and  a  trace  of  orcin.  As  .soon  as  a  green  color  is  ap- 
parent, cool  the  solution  and  shake  with  amyl  alcohol. 
The  amyl  alcohol  lakes  on  a  green  color  and  in  the 
spectroscope  shows  the  characteristic  band  between  C 
and  D,  and,  in  addition,  a  more  uncertain  band,  more 
toward  the  red.  T.,  Oxyphenyl  Sulfonic  Acid,  for 
Albumin.  Make  a  solution  of  3  ]iarts  of  oxyphenyl 
sulfonic  acid,  I  part  salicylsulfonic  acid,  w^ter  20 
parts.  To  one  drop  of  this  add  I  c.c.  of  urine,  and  in 
the  presence  of  albumin  a  white,  transparent  precipi- 
tate will  be  formed.  Ozone.  See  Sthonbein.  T., 
Pain's,  for  Santonin.  .\  small  crystal  of  the  alkaloid 
treated  in  a  test-tube  with  2  or  3  c.c.  of  ethyl  nitrite 
and  a  few  drops  of  a  solution  of  potassium  hydrate 
gives  a  rose-red  color.  T.,  Parnum's,  for  Albumin. 
Add  to  the  filtered  urine  one-sixth  of  its  volume  of  a 
concentrated  solution  of  sulfate  of  magnesium  or 
sodium.  On  acidulating  with  acetic  acid  an<l  boiling 
the  albumin  is  precipitated.  Payer's  Reaction  for 
Hydrocyanic  Acid.  The  reagent  employed  is  a  very 
dilute  alcoholic  tincture  of  guaiac  resin,  containing  a 
trace  of  copper  sulfate  .solution.  Upon  approaching 
this  mixture,  held  in  a  porcelain  capsule,  with  a  glass 
rod  moistened  with  hydrocyanic  acid,  blue  lines  are 
formed  in  the  liquid  ;  upon  stirring,  the  whole  solution 
turns  blue  T .,  Penzoldt  and  Fischer's,  for 
Phenol.  Treat  a  strongly  alkaline  solution  of  phenol 
with  a  solution  of  diazobenzol  sulfonic  acid  ;  a  deep 
red  coloration  is  produced.  Peptones.  See  Posner, 
Ries^/er,  Sa//c^'wshi.  Persoz's  Solution  for  Dis- 
tinguishing Textile  Fibers.  A  solution  of  10  gm. 
of  zinc  chlorid  in  10  gm.  of  water,  shaken  with  2  gm. 
of  zinc  t)xid.  Uj^oii  digesting  anv  fabric  in  this  basic 
zinc  chlorid  solution  at  30°  to  40°,  the  silk  contained 
in  it  will  be  dissolved.  Phenacetin.  See  Rilserl. 
Phenol.     See  Berl helot,  Bodde,  Eijkmann,  Landolt, 


PfnzMt  and  Fischer.  Pliij^ge.  Pollaci.  T.,  Phenylhy- 
drazin,  for  Dextrose.  See  7'.,f.ya/{ii/('i  (Illus.Dict.). 
T.,  Phenylhydrazin  (of  Neumann),  consists  in  the 
use  of  a  solution  of  sodium  acetate  in  acetic  acid  of 
from  50'r  to  73%  strength  or  in  glacial  acetic  acid. 
A  special  test-tube  is  employed,  the  urine  is  introduced, 
the  sodium  acetate  solution  and  2  or  3  drops  of  pure 
phenylhydrazin  are  added,  and  the  whole  boiled 
down  to  a  certain  point  indicated  on  the  tube,  cooled 
rapidly  in  running  water,  boiled  one  minute  more, 
and  cooled.  In  the  presence  of  sugar,  phenylhydra- 
zin crystals  appear.  T.,  Phenylhydrazin  (of  Rieg- 
ler).  To  0.1  gm.  of  phenylhydrazin  hydiochlorid 
placed  in  an  evaporating  dish  to  which  has  been  added 

0  5  gm.  of  sodium  acetate,  add  20  drops  ot  the  urine. 
Heat  to  boiling  and  add  20  or  30  drops  of  caustic 
soda.  In  the  presence  of  so  little  as  0.005%  of  sugar 
a  reddish-violet  coloration  will  be  given.  T.,  Phen- 
ylhydrazin, proposed  by  V'itali  as  a  test  for  formic  al- 
dehyd.  A  mixture  of  the  .two  gives  rise  to  a  milky 
discoloration;  eventually  a  yellowish  deposit  is  pre- 
cipitated upon  the  sides  of  the  test-tube.  In  concen- 
trated solutions  the  turbidity  appears  immediately.  In_ 
solutions  of  a  strength  of  I  :  100  the  reaction  occurs" 
after  a  few  seconds;  in  those  of  I  ;  icoo,  in  I  minute; 
in    those    of    1  :  10,000,    in    5  minutes ;     in   those  of 

1  :  100,000,  in  2  to  3  hours.  Picric  Acid.  See 
Riipcnt.  Picrotoxin.  See  Becker.  Plugge's 
Phenol  Reaction.  A  dilute  phenol  solution  is  ren- 
dered intensely  red  on  boiling  with  a  solution  of  mer- 
curic nitrate  containing  a  trace  of  nitrous  acid.  Metal- 
lic mercury  separates  out  at  the  same  time  and  an  odor 
of  salicylo'l  is  developed.  Plugge's  Reagent  for 
Gum  Ammoniac.  Thirty  grams  of  caustic  soda  are 
dissolved  in  water,  the  solution  kept  cool  during  the 
addition  of  20  gm.  of  broniin  and  then  diluted  to  one 
liter.  On  the  addition  of  one  drop  of  this  solution  to 
an  aqueous  or  alcoholic  solution  of  gum  ammoniac 
prepared  with  the  addition  of  dilute  soda  lye  an  imme- 
diate but  rapidly  vanishing  violet  coloration  is  caused. 
Podwyssotzki's  Reaction  for  Emetin.  On  the 
addition  of  a  drop  of  a  saturated  solution  of  sodium 
phosphouranate,  emetin  produces  a  brown  coloration 
which  changes  to  blue  if  a  drop  of  hydrochloric  acid 
be  added.  T.,  Politzer's.  See  under  Sic;iis.  Pol- 
laci's  Reaction  for  Phenol.  Phenol  turns  brown 
when  treated  with  chromic  acid  mixture.  Posner's 
Reaction  for  Peptones  and  Albumins.  Alkalinize 
the  urine,  pour  it  into  a  test  tube,  and  overlay  it  very 
carefully  with  a  very  dilute,  almost  colorless  solution 
of  copper  sulfate.  In  the  presence  of  peptone  there 
will  be  the  fonnation  of  a  violet  zone  even  in  the  cold ; 
the  same  reaction  is  yielded  by  albumin  upon  warming. 
Potassium  Cyanate.  See  Schneider.  Poutet's 
Reaction  for  Fatty  Oils.  The  elaidin  reaction. 
Pour  into  a  test-tube  lo  gm.  of  oil,  5  gm.  nitric  acid 
(40° -42°  Be' ) ,  and  I  gm.  of  mercury,  dissolve  the 
mercury  by  .shaking  for  3  minutes,  allow  the  mixture 
to  stand  20  minutes,  and  again  shake  for  a  minute. 
Various  fats  show  differences  in  color,  and  in  the  ease 
with  which  they  solidify.  Olive  oil  and  peanut  oil 
harden  most  rapidly.  According  to  other  authorities, 
50  c.c.  of  the  oil  are  mixed  with  12  gm.  of  mercury 
and  15  gm.  of  nitric  acid,  sp.  gr.  1.35.  by  which  treat- 
ment onlv  olive  oil  and  oil  of  almonds  are  solidified, 
all  other  oils  remaining  liquid.  Pradine's  Reagent 
for  Dyestuffs  in  Wine.  I'pon  shaking  wine  with  a 
saturated  solution  of  ammonia  gas  in  ether  the  foreign 
coloring-matters  .are  dissolved.  T.,  Preyer's,  for 
Carbon  Monoxid  in  the  Blood.  Wann  three  or 
four  drops  of  the  suspected  blood  for  5  minutes  at  30° 
C.    with   10   c.c.    of  water  and  5    c.c.   of  potassium 


TEST 


534 


TEST 


cyanid  solution  ( I  :  2).  The  spectrum  of  normal 
blood,  when  treated  as  above,  loses  the  absorption  line 
of  oxyheniiiglobin  and  in  its  place  shows  a  broad  ab- 
sorption band,  while  the  spectrum  of  carbon  niouoxid 
blood  remains  unchanged.  Prollius'  Solution  for 
extracting  cinchona  bark  for  the  determination  of  alka- 
loids. A  mixture  of  88  parts  of  ether,  8  i>arts  abso- 
lute alcohol,  and  4  parts  ammonia  water.  Protein. 
See  Kilthamen.  T.,  Puscher's,  for  Alcohol  in 
Ethereal  Oils.  Introduce  a  few  drops  of  the  ethereal 
oil  into  the  bottom  of  a  test-tube  and  dust  the  upper 
portion  of  the  tul)e  with  powdered  fuchsin  or  introduce 
the  latter  by  means  of  a  swab  of  cotton.  On  boiling, 
the  alcoliol  evaporates  first  and  dissolves  the  fuchsin  to 
a  red  solution.  T.,  Ramini's,  for  Formic  Aldehyd. 
Add  I  c.c  of  a  I  fj  solution  phenylliydrazin  hydroclilo- 
rate  and  3  or  4  drops  freshly  prepared  sodium-nitro- 
prussiate  solution  to  15  c.c.  liquid,  then  make  alkaline 
with  concentrated  Nat  iH,  and  warm  ;  if  formic  alde- 
hyd is  present^  a  marked  blue  color  develops,  changing 
to  deep  red.  Milk  thus  tested  turns  blue  to  ash-gray, 
changing  afterl5  minutes  to  red.  (Merck.)  T.,  Ras- 
mussen's,  for  Urobilin.  Shake  together  thoroughly 
equal  parts  of  urine  and  ether  to  which  has  been  added 
six  or  seven  drops  of  tincture  of  iodin.  Allow  it  to  stand 
until  the  solution  separates  into  an  upper  layer  of  ether 
and  iodin  and  a  lower  one  of  urine.  In  the  presence  of 
bile  the  lower  layer  turns  green  if  biliverdin  also  exists. 
Raspail's  Reaction  for  Albumins.  These  aie  colored 
red  by  sugar  and  concentrated  sulfuric  acid.  T., 
Reach's,  for  testing  the  secretory  functions  of  the  stom- 
ach without  the  use  of  the  stomach-tube.  It  consists  in 
administration  of  capsules  of  barium  iodid  and  bismuth 
oxyiodid  from  which  iodin  is  set  free  only  through  the 
action  of  HCl ;  then  test  the  sputum  for  iodin.  If  the 
reaction  occurs  in  80  minutes,  the  individual  is  normal ; 
earlier  action  indicates  hyperacidity  ;  later  occurrence, 
hypoacidity.  Reich's  Reaction  for  Cane-sugar. 
Solutions  of  cane-sugar  when  treated  with  cobalt  nitrate 
solutioti  yield  a  violet  coloration  ujion  the  addition  of 
soda  lye.  According  to  Dupont,  this  reacti(.)n  is  not 
interfered  with  by  glycerin,  milk-sugar,  glucose,  or 
invert  sugar  ;  dextrin  and  gum  .should,  however,  be 
removed  by  precipitation  with  lead  acetate  or  baryta 
water.  T.,  Reichardt's,  for  Arsenic  in  the  Unne. 
Concentrate  200  c.c.  of  urine  with  about  2  gm.  of 
caustic  soila,  dissolve  the  residue  in  a  little  water 
acidulated  with  hydrochloric  acid,  and  then  test  in  a 
Marsh's  ap]iaratus.  Reichert-Meissl's  Number  in- 
dicates the  number  of  cubic  centimeters  of  decinormal 
sodium  or  potassium  hydroxid  solution  necessary  to 
neutralize  the  volatile  fatty  acids  obtained  from  5  gm. 
of  a  fat,  when  operating  according  to  a  definite  special 
method.  The  Reichert  numbers  formerly  in  vogue 
gave  the  figures  for  2.5  gm.  of  fat,  and  are  therefore 
only  half  as  large  as  the  Reichert-Mei.ssl  numbers. 
T.,  Reichl's,  for  Proteids.  To  the  proteid  solution 
add  2  or  3  drops  of  an  alcoholic  solution  of  benzal- 
dehyd,  and  then  considerable  sulfuric  acid  previously 
diluted  with  an  equal  bulk  of  water,  finally,  add  a 
few  drops  of  a  ferric  sulfate  solution,  and  a  deep  blue 
coloration  will  be  produced  in  the  cold  after  some  time, 
or  at  once  on  warming.  Solid  proteids  are  stained  blue 
by  this  reaction.  Reichl-Mikosch's  Reagent  for 
Albumins.  Bcnzaldelivd  and  sulfuric  acid  contain- 
ing ferric  sulfate.  T.,  Renard's,  for  Peanut-oil. 
This  depends  upon  the  isolation  of  arachic  acid 
(melting-point  74°-75°),  by  means  of  the  lead  s.alt, 
which  can  be  separated  from  lead  oleate  by  ex- 
traction with  ether.  T.,  Reoch's,  for  Albumin. 
See  T.,  Macwilliiims'  (Ulus.  Diet.).  T.,  R.'s, 
for  HCl  in  Contents  of    Stomach.       On  the   ad- 


dition of  a  mixture  of  citrate  of  iron  and  quinin  and 
jiotassium  sulfocyanid  to  the  gastric  juice  or  con- 
tents of  the  stomach,  containing  free  hydrochloric  acid, 
a  red  coloration  will  be  producetl.  Resorcin.  See 
Boildr.  T.,  Reuter's,  for  p-Amidophenetol  in 
Phenacetin.  Melt  the  jihenacetin  with  jiuie  chloral 
hydrate  ;  in  the  presence  of  amidophenetol  a  violet 
coloration  is  prorliiced  (even  the  purest  commercial 
specimens  exhibit  a  slight  rose  tint).  Richardson's 
Reaction  for  n-Naphthol.  Dissolve  0.04  gm.  of 
naphthol  and  0.5  c.c.  of  normal  sodium  hydroxid  solu- 
tion in  I  or  2  c.c.  of  water  ;  then  add  a  mixture  of 
0.05  gm.  sulfanilic  acid  dissolved  in  5  c.c.  of  normal 
sodium  hydr<)xid  solution,  and  0.02  gm.  of  sodium 
nitrite  dissolved  in  5  c.c.  of  normal  sulfuric  acid. 
Under  these  conditions  n-naphthol  yields  a  dark  blood- 
red  color  changing  to  brown  on  the  addition  of  dilute 
sulfuric  acid  ;  /j-naphthol  yields  only  a  reddish-yellow 
color.  T.,  Ridenour's,  for  Salicylic  Acid.  H,0, 
in  the  jiresence  of  an  ammoniacal  sfilution  of  ammon- 
ium carbonate  alTords  a  red  varying  in  intensity  accord- 
ing to  quantity  of  salicylic  acid  present.  (Merck.) 
T.,  Riegler's,  for  Albumin.  ( i )  Asaprol  (calcium 
naphtholsulfonate),  8  ;  citric  acid,  8  ;  dissolve  in  dis- 
tilled water,  200  ;  10  c.c.  of  urine  are  mixed  with  lo 
to  20  drops  of  the  reagent.  Traces  of  albumin  are 
indicated  by  a  turbidity  ;  larger  quantities  by  a  ppt. 
(Quantitative  determination  may  be  made  with  an  al- 
buminometer.  (2)  Ten  gm.  /i-nai)litha]insulfonic  acid 
are  well  shaken  with  200  c.c.  water  and  filtered.  A 
turbidity  or  ppt.  on  adding  20  to  30  drops  of  reagent 
to  5  to  6  c.c.  of  fluid  indicates  presence  of  albumin. 
Sensitiveness  I  :  40,CX)0.  Albumosesand  peptones  react 
in  a  similar  manner,  but  the  pjit.  disappears  on  warming 
and  reapi>ears  on  cooling.  (Merck.)  T.,  R.'s,  for 
Albumoses  and  Peptones.  Dissolve  5  gm.  para- 
nilranilin  in  25  c.c.  water  and  6  c.c.  concentrated 
II.jSO, ,  add  100  c.c.  water,  then  a  solution  of  sodi- 
um nitrite  3  gm.  in  25  c.c.  water,  and  make  up  to  500 
c.c.  with  water.  Filter  and  preserve  in  the  dark. 
Mix  10  c.c.  reagent  with  10  c.c.  fluid  to  be  tested, 
then  add  30  drops  \o''i  solution  NaOH— if  very  .small 
quantities  of  albumoses  or  peptones  are  present  a  yellow- 
ish orange  color  develops;  with  notable  quantities  a 
blood-red,  even  the  froth  on  shaking  being  red.  On 
now  adding  excess  of  H^SO^  an  oiange  or  brt'Wnish 
ppt.  forms.  (Merck.)  T.,  R.'s,  for  Aldehyds  and 
Glucose.  Heat  O.I  gm.  phenylhydrazin  hydro- 
chlorate;  0.5  gm.  crystal  sodium  acetate,  and  I  c.c. 
sugar  solution  until  dissolved.  When  near  boiling- 
point  add  20  to  30  drops  loj/r  NaOH  without  shak- 
ing— in  from  a  few  seconds  to  5  minutes,  liquid  be- 
comes violet-red,  even  if  not  more  than  0.005^  sugar 
present.  If  no  sugar  ^^resent,  color  will  be  a  slight 
pink.  For  sugar  in  urine,  color  nnist  develop  within 
I  minute  to  afford  physiologic  significance.  Reaction 
also  occurs  with  aldehyds,  hence  absence  of  these 
must  be  assured.  According  to  Jolles,  absence  of 
albumin  must  also  be  assured.  Reaction  uninfluenced 
by  uric  acid,  an<l  creatinin.  (Merck.)  T.,  R.'s,  for 
Bile  Pigments.  On  adding  an  excess  of  para  di- 
azonitranilin  solution  lo  an  alkaline  solution  of  bilirubin 
or  biliverdin,  intensely  colored  reddish-violet  flocks 
are  precipitated,  soluble  in  chlorofoim.  alcohol,  or 
benzin,  and  affording  reddish-violet  or  violet  solution. 
(Merck.)  T.,  R.'s,  for  Nitrites.  |i)  F'ifteen  c.c. 
of  the  fluid  to  be  examined  are  mixed  in  a  test-tube 
with  0.02  to  0.03  gm.  of  the  naphthol  reagent  (equal 
jiarts  naphthionic  acid  and  pure  beta-naphthol )  and  2  to 
3  drops  concentrated  HCl,  shaken,  and  I  c.c.  strong 
NH3  poured  down  the  side  of  the  tube,  while  held  in 
a  slanting  position  ;  presence  of  nitrites  is  indicated  by 


TEST 


535 


TEST 


appearance  of  a  red  zone,  and  on  shaking  the  whole  so- 
lution turns  red.  (2)  Naphthylamin  sulfonic  acid  (naph- 
thionic  acid),  I  gm  ;  betanaphthol,  I  gm.;  sodium  hy- 
drate, 0.5  gm. ;  water,  200c. c.  Ten  drops  of  the  solutiiin 
are  used.  (Merck.)  T.,  R.'s,  for  Sugar  in  Urine. 
To  20  drops  of  urine  in  a  test-tube  add  about  o.  I  gm. 
of  pure  hydrochlorid  of  phenylhydrazin,  about  0.5  gm. 
of  crystallized  sodium  acetate,  and  2  c.c.  of  water. 
Heat  until  it  boils,  then  add  10  c.c.  of  a  10^^  solution 
of  sodium  hydrate,  inverting  the  tube  5  or  6  times.  .Set 
aside.  In  the  presence  of  sugar  within  5  minutes  the 
whole  fiuid  will  take  a  reddish-violet  hue.  T.,  R.'s, 
for  Uric  Acid.  Para-nitranilin  0.5  gm.,  water  lo  c.c, 
pure  concentrated  HjSO,  ,  15  drops.  Put  into  a  glass 
flask  of  150  c.c.  capacity,  and  heat  with  agitation  until 
dissolved.  Water  20  c.c.  is  now  added,  the  mixture 
cooled  quickly,  2.5 'r,  NaNOj  solution  10  c.c.  is 
added,  and  diluted,  after  15  minutes,  with  water  60 
c.c.  The  mixture  is  shaken  up  repeatedly  and  filtered. 
The  formation  of  a  blue  or  green  color  on  adding  the 
reagent  and  10%  NaOH  solution  indicates  presence 
of  uric  acid.  (Merck.)  T.,  Rinnraann's,  for 
Zinc.  Zinc  oxid  moistened  with  cobalt  nitrate  so- 
lution and  strongly  heated  on  charcoal  yields  a  green 
color.  T.,  Ritsert's,  for  Glycerin.  Heat  1  c.c. 
glycerin  to  boiling  with  I  c.c.  NH3  then  add  3 
drops  5  %  AgNOj  solution — no  change  should  oc- 
cur in  the  liquid  within  5  minutes  Test  intended 
to  show  presence  of  arsenous  acid,  as  well  as  of 
acrolein  and  formic  acid  ;  recent  investigations,  how- 
ever, seem  to  have  proved  the  test  to  be  fallaci- 
ous. (Merck.)  T.,  R.'s,  for  Phenacetin.  Boil 
0.1  gm.  phenacetin  1  minute  with  I  c.c.  concentrated 
HCl,  then  dilute  with  10  c.c.  water,  filter  after 
cooling,  and  treat  filtrate  with  3  drops  3'^  chromic- 
acid  solution — liquid  gradually  assumes  a  ruby-red 
color.  (Merck.)  Ritsert's  Reaction  for  Sulphonal. 
Upon  heating  sulfonal  with  gallic  or  pyrogallic  acid, 
the  odor  of  mercaptan  appears.  T.,  Ritthausen's, 
for  Protein.  A  violet  color  develops  on  dissolving 
protein  in  dilute  H^SO,  ,  adding  excess  of  KOH,  and 
then  a  few  drops  saturated  solution  CuS(  >^  .  (Merck. ) 
T.,  Roberts-S:olnikoff 's,  for  Albumin  in  Urine. 
Depends  on  employment  of  Heller's  test  (see  Illus. 
Diet.).  (Merck.)  T.,  Robin's,  for  Alkaloids. 
Mix  I  part  of  substance  with  2  parts  cane-sugar  and 
add  I  or  2  drops  H^SO,  ,  stirring  with  a  glass  rod. 
Alkaloids  give  colors  as  follows :  Atropin — violet, 
changing  to  brown  ;  codein — cherry-red,  changing  to 
violet ;  morphin — rose,  rapidly  changing  to  violet ; 
narcotin — persistent  mahogany  color  ;  ijttinin — green- 
ish, bright-yellow,  changing  to  dark  coffee  color  with 
yellow  margin;  snliiin — bright-red;  strxrhuitt,  red- 
dish, changing  to  dark  coffee  color  ;  iz-yatriii — dark 
green.  (Merck.)  T.,  Robinet's,  for  Morphin. 
See  T.,  Robiquefs  (Illus.  Diet.).  T.,  R.'s,  for 
Salicylic  Acid  in  Urine.  Precipitate  urine  with 
neutral  lead  acetate,  remove  excess  of  lead  with  dilute 
H._,SOj ,  and  at  once  add  Fe.,Clg .  If  liquid  has  a  red 
color  (due  to  iron  acetate)  add  HjSO,  until  colorless 
or  the  purple  salicylic-acid  color  appears.  (Merck.) 
T..  Roger's,  for  Tin.  Ammonium  molybdate  affords 
a  blue  color  with  stannous  chlorid,  still  visible  in  solu- 
tion of  I  :  250,000.  (Merck. )  T.,  Roman-Delluc's, 
for  Urobilin  in  Urine.  Shake  out  100  c.c.  urine 
with  20  c.c.  chloroform,  after  acidulating  with  8  to  10 
drops  acetic  acid.  Overlay  2  c.c.  of  clear  chloroformic 
solution  with  4  c.c.  of  I  :  1000  solution  zinc  acetate  in 
95^^  alcohol.  At  line  of  separation  a  characteristic 
green  fluorescence  appears  if  urobilin  be  present,  more 
easily  recognized  against  a  black  background.  On 
shaking,  fluorescence  is  more  marked,  and  the  mixture 


acquires  a  pink  tint.  (Merck.)  Rose's  Biuret  Re- 
action for  Albumins.  Alkalinize  the  albumin  solu- 
tion with  soda  lye  and  add  drop  by  drop,  with  con- 
stant shaking,  a  dilute  copper  sulfate  solution  (17  or 
iS  gm.  crystallized  cupric  sulfate  in  I  liter  of  water/. 
The  solution  will  assume  first  a  rose-red,  then  a  violet, 
and  finally  a  blue  color,  which  latter  appears  of  a 
decided  reddish  tint  when  compared  with  a  normal 
alkaline  copper  solution.  T.,  Rosenbach's  Modi- 
fication of  Gmelin's,  for  Bile  Pigments.  When 
the  liquid  has  all  been  filtered  through  a  very  small 
filter,  apply  to  the  inside  of  the  filter  a  drop  of 
nitric  acid  containing  only  a  very  little  nitrous 
acid,  when  a  pale  yellow  spot  will  form,  surrounded 
by  colored  rings,  which  are  yellow-red,  violet,  blue, 
and  green.  Rosenstiel's  Anilin  Reaction.  See 
7'.,  Rioif^e  s  (Illus.  Diet.).  T.,  Rosin's,  for  Indigo 
Red.  Render  the  liquid  alkaline  with  sodium  car- 
bonate and  extract  with  ether,  whicli  is  colored  red 
by  the  indigo  red.  T.,  Rossbach's,  for  Poison- 
ous Alkaloids.  Action  of  alkaloids  upon  infusoria 
is  tested,  and  the  degree  of  toxicity  estimated  from 
intensity  of  action.  (Merck.)  Roussin's  Crystals. 
Nicotin  in  ethereal  solution  yields  with  an  ethereal 
iodin  solution  an  oily  mass,  from  which  ruby  colored 
crystals,  reflecting  dark  blue,  gradually  separate. 
T.,  Royere's,  De  la,  for  Fixed  Oils.  A  red  color 
develops  on  treating  a  few  drops  of  oil  with  2  drops 
fuchsin  solution  to  which  just  enough  alkali  has  been 
added  to  decolorize  it.  The  color  is  produced  by  the 
free  acids  in  the  oils,  and  according  to  Ilalphen  the 
value  of  the  test  is  limited  by  the  fact  that  mineral 
oils  may  also  contain  acids.  The  acids  in  oils  used  as 
lubricators  may  also  be  neutralized  by  alkaline  soaps, 
though  the  presence  of  the  latter  can  be  easily  de- 
tected by  the  red  color  formed  on  adding  a  solution  of 
Congo  red  just  colored  violet  by  HCl.  (Merck.)  T., 
Rubner's,  for  Carbon  Monoxid  in  Blood.  Agi- 
tate the  blooil  with  4  or  5  volumes  of  solution  of  lead 
acetate  for  one  minute.  If  the  blood  contains  CO,  it 
will  retain  its  bright  color;  if  it  does  not,  it  will  turn 
chocolate-brown.  T.,  R.'s,  for  Glucose.  Add  to 
the  liquid  an  e-xcess  of  le.id  acetate  ;  filter,  and  add  to 
the  filtrate  ammonium  hydrate  until  no  further  precipi- 
tate is  produced.  Warm  gently,  when  the  precipitate 
formed  will  gradually  become  pink ;  this  color  de- 
creases on  standing.  T.,  Rudolf- Fischer's,  for 
Acetanilid.  Heat  5  gm.  acetanilid  for  some  time 
with  5  gi".  dry  ZnCl^ — a  yellow  coloring-matter  with 
moss-green  fluorescence  forms,  which  may  be  dissolved 
by  heating  with  very  dilute  HCl.  Product  formed  is 
flavanilin,  C|jH,,Xj.  (Merck.)  T.,  Rupeau's,  for 
Picric  Acid  in  Beer.  Ferrous  sulfate,  5  gm.  tartaric 
acid,  5  gm.,  water,  20Dgm.  Mix  solution  with  an  equal 
volume  of  saturated  solution  NaCl.  Overlay  I  to  2  c.c. 
reagent  on  0.5  c.c.  beer  and  add  2  drops  NHj.  Pres- 
ence of  picric  acid  is  shown  by  a  red  color.  (Merck.) 
T.,  Sabatier's,  for  Copper.  Add  I  drop  solution  of 
a  copper  salt  to  I  c.c.  concentrated  IIBr — if  much  cop- 
per is  present,  a  purple-red  color  at  once  develops;  if 
little,  color  is  lilac.  A  O.OOOI  J^  solution  of  a  copper 
salt  still  gives  the  reaction.  A  mixture  of  KI  and 
H-,P(.)^  also  gives  the  reaction,  which  develops  on  first 
carefully  warming,  then  cooling.  (Merck.)  T.,  S.'s, 
for  Nitrites.  On  dissolving  a  few  fragments  cuprous 
oxid  in  concentrated  HjSO^,  containing  a  little  nitrite, 
the  solution  is  colored  intensely  violet  to  puiple.  All 
cuprous  compounds,  and  cuproso-cupric  derivatives 
afford  the  color.  Cupric  compounds  do  not  react. 
(Merck.)  T.,  Sabatin's,  for  Copper.  Trace  of  a 
copper  salt  dissolved  in  concentrated  hydrobromic  acid 
develops   an    intense   purple  color.     One   drop   of  a 


TEST 


536 


TEST 


I  :  30,000  copper-salt  solution  added  to  1  c.c.  colorless 
concentrated  acid  still  affords  the  reaction.  Reagent 
may  be  re|)laced  by  a  solution  of  KBr  in  orthoplios- 
phoric  acid.  Delicacy  of  reaction  somewhat  impaired 
by  presence  of  free  broniiu ;  on  drivinij  off  latter  by 
heat,  however,  the  color  is  observed.  (.Merck.) 
Sabrazes-Deniges'  Test-paper  for  lodin.  Boil  i 
gni.  starch  with  40  c.c.  water,  cool,  and  a<ld  0.5  grn. 
sodium  nitrite.  Apply  paste  to  both  sides  of  heavy 
unsized  paper.  The  dry  paper  is  moistened  with 
liquid  to  be  tested,  and  moistened  spot  wetted  with  i 
drop  10%  HjSO, — if  iodin  (iodid)  is  present,  a  blue 
color  develops.  (Merck.)  T.,  Saccharimeter.  A 
solution  of  dextrose  rotates  the  plane  of  polarized 
light  to  the  right.  Saccharin.  .See  Bornsleiii, 
Schmilt.  Salicylic  Acid.  See  Ri,icnour,  A'obiiiel, 
Spicia.  T.,  Salkowski's,  for  Creatinin.  .See  '/'., 
;F<1'/'/ (Illus.  Diet.).  T.,  S.'s,  for  Indol.  To  the 
indol  solution  add  a  few  drops  of  nitric  acid,  and  then, 
drop  by  drop,  a  2'/^  solution  of  potassium  nitrite. 
The  presence  of  indol  is  evinced  by  a  red  color,  and 
finally  by  a  red  jirecipitate  of  nitrosoindol  nitrate. 
T.,  S.'s  Modification  of  Hoppe-Seyler's,  for 
CO  in  Blood.  Add  to  the  blood  to  be  tested  20 
volumes  of  water  and  an  equal  quantity  of  a  sodium 
hydrate  solution  of  specific  gravity  1.34.  In  the  pres- 
ence of  carbon  monoxid  the  mixture  will  soon  become 
milky,  changing  to  bright  red.  On  standing,  red 
flakes  collect  on  the  surface.  Normal  blood  treated 
in  this  way  gives  a  dirty  brown  coloration.  T.,  S.'s, 
for  Peptone  in  Urine.  .Acidulate  50  c.c.  urine  with 
HC!,  and  precijiitate  with  phosphotuiigstic  or  phospho- 
molybdic  acid.  Wash  the  precipitate,  warm  on  water- 
bath,  dissolve  with  a  little  NaOII,  and  add  a  few 
drops  \^r  to  2%  CuSC)^  solution.  Inpiesence  of  pej)- 
tone,  a  red  color  ajijiears.  The  author  amends  this  test, 
since  he  finds  that  the  presence  of  urobilin  may  occasion 
a  precipitate  and  give  the  biuret  reaction  like  allium- 
ose;  if,  therefore,  urobilin  is  present,  it  may  first  be  re- 
moved from  the  phosjihomolybdic  precipitate  before 
the  biuret  reaction  is  ap[)lied.  I  Merck.)  T.,  Sal- 
kowski-Leubes',  for  Mucin  in  Urine.  Treat  urine 
with  2  volumes  absolute  alcohol,  collect  precipitate 
and  re-dissolve  in  water.  The  solution  gives  a  cloud 
with  acetic  acid  insoluble  in  excess,  but  suluble  in 
HCl  or  HNO3.  (Merck.)  T.,  Sandlund's,  for 
Iodin  in  the  Urine.  Treat  5  c.c.  of  urine  with 
I  c.c.  of  sulfuric  acid  11:5)  and  2  or  3  drops  of  sodium 
nitrate  solution  (l.o  gm.  in  500  c.c),  and  shake  with 
carbon  bisulfid.  In  the  jiresence  of  iodin  (up  to 
O.OOI  %  )  the  carbon  bisulfid  becomes  colored.  San- 
tonin. See  P.!iii.  T.,  Saul's,  for  Eserin.  If  a 
solution  of  eserin,  or  one  of  its  salts,  be  heated  to 
boihng,  and  a  few  drops  of  strong  HNO3,  added,  an 
orange-colored  liquid  is  obtained,  which,  on  adding 
NaOH  in  excess,  yields  an  intensely  violet  solution. 
The  violet  color  is  changed  to  pale-orange  by  acids, 
and  restored  by  alkalis.  (Merck.)  T.,  Saul's,  for 
Tannin.  To  about  0.015  g'^^-  tannin  in  3  c.c.  water 
add  3  dro])S  of  20'*.  alcoholic  solution  thymol,  and 
then  3  c.c.  strong  lIjSO^ — gallotannic  acid  yields  a 
turbid  rose-colored  solution  ;  gallic  acid  remains  prac- 
tically nncolored.  (Merck.)  T.,  Savalle's,  for 
Fusel  Oil  in  Alcohol.  Heat  alcohol  with  an  equal 
volume  of  concentrated  H,SOj  until  boiling  commences 
—  fusel  oil  is  indicated  by  the  formation  of  a  brown 
color;  all  aldehyds  and  even  higher  alcohols  give  this 
reaction.  If  the  latter  are  to  be  tested  for.  the  alde- 
hyds luay  be  removed  by  heating  for  half  an  hour  with 
a  little  metajihenylenediamin  hydrochlorate  and  subse- 
quent distillation  ;  the  distillate  thus  freed  from  alde- 
hyds is  tested   with   HjSO,.      If  the  quantity  of  fusel 


oil  is  slight,  10  to  20  drops  of  a  I  ;  1000  solution  fur- 
furol  may  be  added,  and  then  a  pink  color  is  developed, 
if  liighcr  alcohols  be  present,  on  heating  with  HjS( ),. 
Test  may  be  employed  quantitatively  fur  the  colorimct. 
ric  determination  of  fusel  oil.  (Merck.  )  T.,  Scent, 
for  [ilumbing.  It  is  made  by  putting  into  the  pipes  a 
quantity  of  some  jiungent  chemical,  such  as  pepper- 
mint oil,  the  odor  of  which  will  escape  from  the  de- 
fects in  the  pipes  if  there  are  any  [I'rice].  Cf. 
Drain-lcslrr,  Jltnlum' !.  T.,  Schacht's,  for  Benzoic 
Acid.  The  acid  from  .Siam  benzoin  decoltu'izes  an  al- 
kaline solution  KMnO,,  but  that  from  other  sources 
merely  alters  the  color  to  green.  (Merck.)  T., 
Schaer's,  for  Blood.  See  7'.,  Huhnefehl' s  (Illus. 
Diet. ).  T.,  Schafer's,  for  Cinchonidin  in  Quinin 
Sulfate.  The  tetrasulfate  test  :  it  is  dejjendent  upon 
the  slight  solubility  of  cinchonidin  tetrasulfate  in  alco- 
hol. Dissolve  I  gm.  of  quinin  sulfate  in  9  gm.  of 
ab.solute  alcohol  and  3  gm.  of  5^-,  sulfuric  acid. 
Allow  this  to  stand  for  a  day  with  occasional  shaking, 
when  any  cinchonidin  present  will  have  sejiaratetl  out 
as  tetrasulfate.  If  this  precipitate  is  dissolved  in 
water  and  jirecipitated  with  a  caustic  soda  solution, 
pine  cinchonidin  of  melting-point  199°  C.  may  be  ob- 
tained. T.,  S.'s,  for  Naphthol-yellow  in  Cakes, 
Pastry,  etc.  Break  up  imu  crinnbs  10  to  20  gm.  of 
the  material  to  be  tested  and  warm  with  40  c.c.  of  al- 
cohol (50  to  60%  by  vol.).  Naphthol-yellow  colors 
the  alcohol  yellow;  u])on  the  addition  of  hydrochloric 
acid  this  color  disappears;  but  if  the  color  were  pro- 
duced by  safl'ron,  it  would  remain.  T.,  S.'s  Quinin. 
Dissolve  in  35  c.c.  of  boiling  water,  1.0  gm.  crystal- 
lized or  0.85  gm.  anhydrous  quinin  sulfate  ami  add  a 
solution  of  0.3  gm.  of  crystalli/ed  neulial  potassium 
oxalate  in  5  c.c.  of  water;  then  make  up  the  whole 
with  distilled  water  to  41.3  gm.  Now  place  the  ves- 
sel for  half  an  hour  in  a  water-bath  of  20°  C,  shaking 
occasionally,  and  lastly  filter  through  glass-wool.  The 
freedom  of  the  quinin  from  an  allied  alcohol  is  evinced 
by  the  absence  of  any  tnvbidit}'  on  the  addition  of  a 
drop  of  a  caustic  soda  solution  to  10  c  c.  of  the  filtrate. 
S.'s  Reaction  for  Identifying  Nitrites  in  the 
Urine.  Decolorize  3  or  4  c.c.  of  mine  with  animal 
cliarccjal  and  then  treat  with  an  e(]ual  volume  of  dilute 
acetic  acid  (  I  :  ID)  and  2  drops  of  5^^  potassimn  fer- 
rocyanid  solution.  In  the  presence  of  nitrites  the 
solution  is  colored  yellow.  Scheele's  Reagent  for 
arsenous  acid.  A  .solution  of  copjter  sulfate  in  an  ex- 
cess of  nnnnonia  water;  this  yields  n  light  green  pre- 
cipitate with  arsenites.  Scheibler's  Reagent  for 
Alkaloids  in  Phosphotungstic  Acid.  Prepare  the 
solution  by  dissolving  100  gm.  of  sodium  tungstate 
anfl  60  to  86  gm.  sodiiun  phosjihate  in  500  c.c.  of 
water  acidulated  with  nitric  acid;  or,  accoiding  to 
Otto,  by  simply  adding  phosphoric  acid  to  a  solution 
of  sodium  tungstate.  It  produces  precijiitates  similar 
to  those  caused  by  ])hosphomolybdic  acid.  Schell's 
Reagent  for  Cocain.  I'pou  mixing  cocain  hydro- 
chlorate  with  calomel  and  moistening  with  a  little 
water  1  even  biealhiiig  upon  the  powder  is  sufficient), 
the  mixture  will  be  blackened  bv  jiartial  reduction  of 
the  mercury  salt.  Schlagdenhauffen's  Reagent 
for  Distinguishing  Alkaloids  from  Glucosids.  A 
mixture  of  equal  parts  of  a  3'^^  solution  of  guaiac  resin 
and  a  saturated  mercuric  chlorid  solution.  Only  alka- 
loids give  a  precipitate  with  this  reagent  in  the  cold  or 
at  60°  to  79°  C.  T.,  Schlesinger's,  for  Urobilin. 
Equal  parts  of  the  urine  and  a  lo"^  solution  of  zinc 
acetate  in  absolute  alcohol  are  mixed  and  then  filtered  ; 
if  urobilin  is  present,  the  filtrate  shows  a  beautiful  flu- 
orescence with  distinct  absorption  bands.  Other  pig- 
ments in  the  urine  do  not  disturb  the  reaction,  except 


TEST 


537 


TEST 


bilirubin  in  large  quantity.  T.,  Schlickuin's,  for 
Arsenic.  Make  a  solution  of  0.02  gm.  of  sodium 
sulfate  and  0.4  gm.  of  stannous  chlorid  in  3  to  4  gm. 
of  concentrated  hydrochloric  acid  and  overlay  it  with 
the  suspected  solution  ;  in  the  presence  of  arsenic  a 
yellow  zone  will  appear.  Schlossberger's  Reagent 
for  Distinguishing  Textile  Fibers.  Ihis  consists 
of  a  concentrated  solution  of  freshly  precipitated  (still 
moist)  nickelous  hydroxid  in  ammonia.  This  solution 
dissolves  silk,  but  neither  wool  nor  cotton.  T., 
Schmidt's,  for  Bilirubin  and  Urobilin  in  Feces.  A 
small  portion  of  the  stool  is  thoroughly  mixed  with  a 
strong  solution  of  mercuric  chlorid.  After  a  time, 
varying  from  one  quarter  of  aii  hour  to  several  hours, 
the  presence  of  hydrobilirubin  is  shown  by  the  mixture 
becoming  pink,  while  the  bilirubin  is  green.  A  little  is 
placed  upon  the  slide  and  examined  microscopically. 
If  any  unaltered  bile  is  present,  minute  particles  of 
greenish  bile-stained  mucus,  epithelial  cells,  and  muscle- 
fibers  stained  with  bile  maybe  seen.  [Hemmeter.j 
Schmidt's  Nitric  Acid  Reaction.  Mix  the  solu- 
tion to  be  tested  with  an  equal  volume  of  a  solution 
of  20  drops  of  anilin  and  10  gm.  of  dilute  sulfuric 
acid  in  90  gm.  of  water,  and  pour  this  mixture  in  a 
layer  upon  concentrated  sulfuric  acid.  In  the  presence 
of  nitric  acid,  a  light  to  dark-red  zone  will  appear. 
Schmitt's  Test  for  Saccharin  in  Liquids.  The 
strongly  acidulated  liquid  is  shaken  out  three  times 
with  a  mixture  of  equal  volumes  of  ether  and  petro- 
leum ether,  these  extracts  treated  with  caustic  soda 
solution,  evaporated  to  dryness,  and  the  residue  healed 
for  half  an  hour  to  250°  C.  The  solid  mass  is  then 
dissolved  in  water,  acidulated  with  sulfuric  acid,  and 
shaken  out  witli  ether.  The  saccharin,  if  present, 
will  be  found  in  the  ethereal  extract  as  salicylic  acid, 
which  after  evaporation  of  tlie  ether  can  be  identified 
by  means  of  ferric  clilorid.  T.,  Schneider's,  for 
Arsenic.  Separate  as  arsenous  chlor^  any  arsenic 
that  may  be  present  in  the  suspected  substance,  t)y  dis- 
tillation with  hydrochloric  acid  and  ferric  clilorid  and 
then  identify  by  Marsh's  test.  T.,  Schneider's,  for 
Foreign  Oils  (from  Crucifer^)  in  olive  oil.  Dis- 
solve the  oil  in  two  parts  of  etlier  and  add  5  c.c.  of  a 
saturateti  alcoholic  silver  nitrate  solution  and  allow  the 
mixture  to  stand  for  12  hours  in  a  dark  place.  In  the 
presence  of  any  oils  containing  sulfur  the  mixture  will 
be  darkened.  T.,  Schneider's,  for  Potassium 
Cyanate  in  Potassium  Cyanid,  depends  upon  the 
formation  of  the  sky-blue  cobalt  cyanate.  From  the 
highly  concentrated  potassium  cyanid  solution,  the 
hydrocyanic  acid  is  removed  by  means  of  carbonic 
acid,  the  potassium  carbonate  removed  by  the  addition 
of  alcohol,  and  the  filtrate  tested  with  cobalt  acetate 
solution.  Schonbein's  Test-paper  for  Ozone. 
Filter-paper  saturated  with  potassium  indid  starch- 
paste  ( 10  parts  starch,  200  parts  water,  I  part  potas- 
sium iodid).  This  paper  turns  blue  in  an  atmosphere 
containing  ozone.  T.,  Schbnvogel's,  for  Foreign 
Fats  in  Butter.  Slmke  together  6  c.c.  of  a  saturated 
borax  solution  and  5  drops  of  butter,  at  room-tempera- 
ture or  warm  to  the  melting-point  of  the  fat.  Butter, 
beef-tallow,  Provence  oil,  and  mutton  tallow  are  said 
not  to  emulsify  when  so  treated  ;  all  other  fats  do. 
Schonvogel's  Reaction  for  distinguishing  ani- 
mal from  vegetable  oils.  Upon  shaking  with  a 
concentrated  borax  solution,  the  latter,  olive  oil  ex- 
cepted, are  said  to  form  emulsions,  while  tlie  former 
separate  out  sharply  upon  standing.  N.  Schoorl's 
Microchemic  Reaction  for  Atropin.  \  little  of 
the  alkaloid  or  aikaloidal  salt  is  placed  on  the  object- 
glass,  touched  with  a  drop  of  30  ^y  soda-lye,  and 
slightly  heated.     As  soon  as  the  alkaloid  has  melted 


to  an  oily  drop,  it  is  thoroughly  mixed  with  the  lye  by 
stirring  with  a  platinum  %vire.  Heat  again  and  allow 
the  alkaline  vapor  evolved  to  condense  on  an  object- 
glass  held  over  it,  add  to  the  condensate  a  small  drop 
of  hydrochloric  acid,  and  allow  to  crystallize  while 
rubbing  with  a  platinum  wire  until  dry.  The  residue 
is  dissolved  in  a  very  little  water  and  a  particle  of 
potassium  iodid  added,  when  the  hydriodid  may  be 
immediately  obser\'ed  to  deposit  in  the  fonn  of  sharply 
defined  needles  and  rhomboids.  Scbott's  White- 
lead  Paper.  Polka  paper,  a  sized  paper,  coated  with 
white-lead,  used  as  an  external  indicator  in  titrating 
solutions  of  metallic  salts  with  sodium  sulfid.  T., 
Schroder's,  for  Urea.  Add  to  the  urea  crystal  a  so- 
lution of  bromin  in  chloroform.  The  urea  will  de- 
compose, with  tlie  formation  of  gas.  T.,  Schro- 
der's, for  Acetanilid  in  Phenacetin.  Boil  0.5  gm. 
of  plienacetin  with  6  to  8  c.c.  of  water;  when  cool, 
filter  out  the  crystallized  phenacetin  and  add  to  the 
filtrate  potassium  nitrite  and  dilute  nitric  acid  and 
boil;  add  a  few  drops  of  Plugge's  reagent  and  boil 
again.  In  the  presence  of  acetanilid  a  red  coloration 
is  produced  .Schuchardt's  Reagent.  Concentrated 
tropceolin  solution  used  for  the  detection  of  hydrochloric 
acid  in  the  gastric  juice.  T.,  Schultze's,  for  Cho- 
lesterin.  Evaporate  to  dryness  with  nitric  acid,  using 
a  porcelain  dish  on  the  water-balli.  In  the  presence  of 
cholesterin  a  yellow  residue  is  obtained,  which  changes 
to  yellowish -red  on  the  addition  of  anmionia.  T.,S.'s,for 
Proteids.  To  a  solution  of  the  proteid  add  a  few  drops 
of  a  dilute  cane-sugar  solution  and  then  concentrated 
sulfuric  acid.  On  wanning  and  keeping  the  temper- 
ature at  60°  C.,  a  beautiful  bluish  red  color  is  produced. 
Schultze's  Furfurol  Reaction  for  Albumins.  On 
the  addition  of  a  trace  of  sugar  to  a  solution  of  albu- 
mins in  moderately  concentrated  sulfuric  acid  and 
heating  to  60°  C.  a  beautiful  bluish-red  coloration  ap- 
pears. Schumpelitz's  Reaction  for  Veratrin.  Upon 
evaporating  to  dr}ness  with  veratrin  a  few  drops  of  a 
solution  of  fused  zinc  chlorid  in  dilute  hydrochloric 
acid,  a  red  color  results.  T.,  Schuster's,  for  Color- 
ing-matter in  Beer.  Pure  beer  is  said  to  be  decolor- 
ized by  tannin  solutions,  wiiile  the  color  produced  by 
caramel  is  not  destroved  under  these  conditions. 
Schwarz's  Sulphonal  Reaction.  The  odor  of  mer- 
captan  is  developed  upon  heating  .^ulj^honal  with  char- 
coal. Schwarzenbach-Delf's  Alkaloid  Reaction. 
See  7",  Sihwarzenhetg' s  illlus.  Diet.  1.  Schweiss- 
inger's  Reagent  for  Alkalis.  A  solution  of  equal 
parts  of  iodin  and  tannin  in  absolute  alcohol.  Even 
in  very  dilute  aqueous  solutions  of  alkajis  (also  car- 
bonates) this  reagent  produces  a  red  coloration. 
Schweitzer's  Reagent  for  Identifying  Soaps  in 
Lubricating  Oils.  A  saturated  solution  of  meta- 
phosphoric  acid  in  absolute  alcohol.  In  the  presence 
of  soap  the  ethereal  solution  of  the  oil  yields  a  white 
precipitate  when  treated  with  this  reagent.  T.,  See- 
gen's,  for  Grape  Sugar.  See  T.,  Jtommei-'s  (IIIus. 
Diet.).  T.,  Selmi's,  for  Blood.  Extract  the  (blood- 
stained) object  to  be  tested  with  ammonia,  precipitate 
the  filtrate  with  sodium  tungstate  and  acetic  acid,  then 
wash  the  precipitate  and  treat  it  with  a  mixture  of  one 
volume  of  ammonia  and  eight  volumes  of  absolute 
alcohol  ;  filter,  remove  the  alcohol  by  evaporation,  and 
treat  the  residue  with  sodium  chlorid  and  acetic  acid. 
If  blood  be  present,  hemin  crystals  may  be  found  by 
microscopic  examination.  T.  for  Sewer  Gas.  "Satu- 
rate a  piece  of  unglazed  paper  with  a  solution  of  ace- 
tate of  lead  in  rain  or  boiled  water,  in  the  proportion 
of  I  to  8  ;  allow  the  paper  to  dry  and  hang  up  in  the 
room  where  the  escape  of  sewer  gas  is  suspected ;  if 
sewer  gas  is  present,   the  paper  will    be  completely 


TEST 


538 


TEST 


blackened"  [Price],  Silbermann's  Reaction  for 
Albumin.  Albumin  freed  from  fats  yields  a  violet 
coloration  when  iieated  with  fuming  hyilrochloric  acid. 
Skatol.  See  Cliamician  and  Mai^tianmi.  Skraup's 
Reaction  for  Thallin.  (_)n  llie  treatment  of  this 
substance  with  oxidizing  agents,  as  chromic  acid, 
bromin,  iodin,  mercuric  nitrate,  or  ferric  chlorid,  an 
emerald-green  color  results.  T.,  Smoke,  for  Plumb- 
ing. "  15y  means  of  bellows,  or  some  smoke  produc- 
ing rocket,  smoke  is  forced  into  the  system  of  pipes, 
the  ends  plugged  up,  and  the  escape  of  the  smoke 
w.itched  for,  as  wherever  there  are  defects  in  the  pipes 
the  smoke  will  appear"  [Price].  Soap.  See  SiAiceitit-r. 
T.,  Souchere's,  for  Peanut  Oil.  Dissolve  in  boil- 
ing alcohol  the  free  fatty  acids  separated  from  the  sus- 
pected oil.  In  the  presence  of  peanut  oil  arachie  acid 
separates  out  upon  cooling  in  characteristic  shining 
crystals.  T.,  Spectroscopic,  for  Blood  in  Feces. 
The  hematin  is  extracted  with  ether  and  a  little  acetic 
acid.  This  extract  is  examined  for  a  dark  stripe  in  the 
red  portion  of  the  spectrum,  between  Frauenhofer's 
lines,  C  and  D.  T.,  Spicca's,  for  Salicylic  Acid 
in  Wine.  Extract  the  wine  with  ether;  warm  the 
residue  left  after  evaporation  of  the  ether  with  con- 
centrated nitric  acid,  then  add  ammonia  in  excess.  Iq 
the  presence  of  salicylic  acid  it  will  be  converted  into 
picric  acid  ;  this  can  be  identified  by  the  yellow  color 
which  a  woolen  fiber  assumes  when  dipped  into  the 
solution.  T.,  Stas-Otto's  Extraction,  for  Alka- 
loids. The  alkaloids  are  divided  into  three  groups 
depending  upon  their  property  ( I )  of  being  taken  up 
by  ether  from  acid  solutions;  (2)  of  being  taken  up 
by  ether  from  alkaline  solutions  ;  (3)  of  not  being 
taken  up  by  ether  under  either  conditions.  Sten- 
house's  Reaction  for  Caffein.  Heat  the  caffein  for 
a  few  minutes  with  fuming  nitric  acid  ;  evaporate  the 
yellow  soluti'in  to  dryness.  On  moistening  the  resi- 
due with  ammonia  water  a  purple  coloration  results, 
similar  to  that  of  murexid,  but  which  disappears  on 
the  addition  of  caustic  potash  (^ while  the  murexid 
color  is  thereby  changed  to  blue).  Stokes"  Reagent 
for  Reducing  Oxyhemoglobin.  Add  some  citric 
or  tartaric  acid  to  a  solution  of  ferrous  sulfate  and 
ammonia  enough  to  make  it  alkaline.  T.,  Stokvis*, 
for  Bile  Pigments.  To  20-30  c.c.  of  urine  add  5-10 
c.c.  of  a  zinc  acetate  solution  (1:5).  Wash  the  pre- 
cipitate on  a  small  filter  with  water,  and  dis.soIve  in  a 
little  ammonia.  When  filtered,  the 'filtrate  will  give. 
after  standing  in  the  air,  a  brownish -green  color,  and 
show  the  absorption  bands  of  bilicyanin,  one  between 
C  and  D,  the  second  at  D,  and  the  third  between  D 
and  E.  T.,  Storch's,  for  Rosin  Oil  in  Oil  Mix- 
tures. Shake  I  to  2  c.c.  of  the  oil  with  i  c.c.  of 
acetic  anhydrid ;  allow  it  to  stand,  then  separate  the 
acetic  anhydrid  by  means  of  a  pipet,  and  treat  with  a 
drop  of  c<mcentraled  sulfuric  acid  (Morawski  recom- 
mends instead  of  concentrated  sulfuric  acid  that  having 
a  sp.  gr.  of  1.53).  In  the  presence  of  rosin  oil  a  violet- 
red  color  appears.  T.,  Struve's,  for  Blood  in 
Urine.  To  the  urine,  previously  treated  with  am- 
monia or  caustic  potash,  add  tannin  and  acetic  acid 
until  the  mixture  has  an  acid  reaction.  In  the  pres- 
ence of  blood  a  dark  jirecij^itate  is  formed.  When 
this  is  filtered  and  dried,  the  hemin  crystals  may  be 
obtained  from  the  drv  residue  l>y  adding,'  chlorid  of 
ammonia  and  glacial  acetic  acid.  Sulfocyanates. 
See  [/r^tm.  Sulphonal.  See /Hi/srif,  Siiwaiz.  T., 
Szabo's,  for  Hydrochloric  Acid  in  Contents  of 
Stomach.  Mix  together  equal  parts  of  0.5  per  cent, 
solutions  of  ammonium  sulfocyanid  and  sodic-ferric 
tartrate.  This  makes  a  pale  yellow  liquid,  which 
changes    to  brownish-red  on  the  addition  of  a  solution 


containing  H  CI.  Tannin.  See  Sun/.  Textile  Fibers. 
See  Persoz,  Sihloisherger.  Thallin.  See  Skiaup. 
T.,  Thenard's,  for  Aluminium  Compounds. 
Aluminium  oxid  (separated  from  comiuninds  by  igniting 
on  charcoal,  with  the  addition  of  sodium  carbonates 
if  necessary)  yields  Thenard's  blue  upon  igniting  with 
cobalt  salts.  T.,  Thompson's,  the  collection  of  the 
morning  urine  in  two  glasses  to  determine  whether 
the  gonorrheal  jirocess  is  localized  in  the  anterior  por- 
tion of  the  urethra,  or  whether  it  has  extended  into 
the  posterior  ixjrtion.  Tin.  See  Rogfr.  Tocher's 
Modification  of  Baudouin's  Reaction  for  Benne 
Oil.  Dissolve  2  gm.  of  pyrogallol  in  ^^o  c.c.  of  hy- 
drochloric acid,  specific  gravity  1. 19;  shake  15  gm. 
of  this  solution  with  an  equal  volume  of  oil.  Allow 
it  to  stand  until  two  layers  form;  then  remove  the 
acid  solution  by  means  of  a  pipet  and  warm  for  5 
minutes.  In  the  presence  of  oil  of  benne  a  bluish 
coloration  appears.  T.,  Tretrop's,  for  Albumin  in 
Urine.  Four  or  5  c.c.  of  fresh  urine  are  heated 
in  a  test-tube  nearly  to  boiling-point,  and  a  few 
drops  of  40^  formalin  arc  added  after  it  is  removed 
from  the  flame.  If  there  is  any  albumin  in  the 
urine,  it  coaf,'ulates  like  the  white  of  an  egg,  and  ac- 
cumulates on  the  surface  of  the  urine  and  also  settles 
on  the  walls  of  the  lube.  After  pouring  off  the  fluid, 
the  proportion  of  albumin  can  be  determined  by 
weighing  or  by  the  size  of  the  coagulum  left.  Tro- 
tarelli's  Reaction  for  Alkaloids.  ( )n  evaporation 
with  concentrated  nitric  acid  and  subsequent  treat- 
ment of  the  residue  with  alcoholic  potash  solution, 
various  alkaloids  give  characteristic  color  reactions. 
Tscheppe's  Reaction  for  Alcohol.  Overlay  the 
liquor  to  be  tested  with  70c;.  nitric  acid.  In  the  pres- 
ence of  alcohol  a  green  color  will  appear  at  the  line  of 
contact ;  after  some  time  bubbles  of  gas  will  appear 
and  the  odor  of  ethyl  nitrite  become  apparent. 
Tuchen's  Reaction  for  Ethereal  Oils.  Fulmmaiion 
occm^s  with  many  ethereal  oils  if  4  to  0  drops  are  brought 
in  contact  with  o.i  grn.  of  iodin.  T.,  Udransky-Bau- 
mann's,  for  Polyacid  Alcohols  (glycerin,  carbohy- 
drates) depends  upon  Baumann's  reaction  with  benzoyl 
chlorid  and  sodium  hydroxid.  Diamins  also  give  this 
reaction,  therefore  the  presence  of  the  first-men- 
tioned compounds  must  first  be  confirmed  by  means 
of  the  furfiirol  reaction.  Urea.  See  Biuret,  Schroe- 
(ier.  Urgens'  Reaction  for  Sulfocyanates  in  Sa- 
liva, lo  the  collected  saliva  is  added  a  saturated 
solution  of  hydriodic  acid  I  part  and  starch  paste 
5  parts;  if  the  sulfocyanates  are  present,  a  blue  tint 
ajjpears.  The  sulfocyanates  of  potassium  or  sodium, 
normally  present  in  the  saliva,  are  usually  absent  in 
chronic  suppurative  conditions  of  the  middle  ear,  and 
the  progress  of  the  disease  can  be  estimated  by  the 
presence  and  extent  of  the  reaction.  Uric  Acid. 
See  fifun,  Vfnigt\  Dietrich,  Jakich,  Riegler.  T., 
Valenta's,  for  Fats.  Mix  thoroughly  in  a  test-tube 
equal  volumes  of  fat  and  glacial  acetic  acid  sp.  gr. 
1.0562  ;  apply  heat  if  the  oil  does  not  dissolve  in  the 
cold.  Three  classes  of  oils  are  distinguished,  according 
as  solution  lakes  place  at  ordinary  temperatures,  at  tem- 
peratures up  to  the  boiling-point  of  glacial  acetic  acid, 
or  whether  even  then  solution  is  incomplete.  In  the 
case  of  oils  dissolving  upon  application  of  heat,  the 
temperature  is  observed  at  which  upon  cooling  turbidity 
appears.  Valentine's  Reaction  for  Fuchsin.  Upon 
shaking  ether  with  a  solution  containing  fuchsin,  the 
ether  does  not  dissolve  the  coloring-matter,  but  upon 
adding  ferrous  iodid  the  ether  is  colored  violet.  Vera- 
trin.  See  Schumfclttz.  Villavecchia  and  Fabri's 
Modification  of  Baudouin's  Test  for  Benne  Oil. 
Make  a  solution  of  2  gm.  furfurol    in  lOo  c.c.  of  alco- 


TEST 


539 


TETRAGON 


hoi.  Shake  lo  c.c.  of  oil  for  half  a  minute  with  o.  I 
c.c.  of  the  furfurol  solution  and  lo  c.c.  hydrochloric 
acid,  specific  gravity  1. 19.  A  red  coloration  will 
result.  Villier  and  FayoUe's  Reagent  for  Hydro- 
chloric Acid  and  Chlorin.  In  acid  anilin  solution, 
consisting  of  400  c.c.  saturated  aqueous  anilin  solution 
and  100  c.c.  glacial  acetic  acid,  even  traces  of  chlorin 
cause  brownish  to  black  precipitates;  with  a  solution  of 
100  c.c.  saturated  aqueous  anilin  solution,  200  c.c. 
saturated  aqueous  orlhotoluidine  solution,  and  30  c.c. 
of  glacial  acetic  acid  a  blue  coloration  results. 
Broniin  and  iodin  cause  no  color  reactions  with  these 
solutions,  although  bromin  yields  white  precipitates. 
For  the  application  of  this  test  to  the  halogen  hvdracids 
the  halogens  are  liberated  from  their  combinations  by 
heating  with  dilute  sulfuric  acid  and  potassium  per- 
manganate. T.,  Vitali's,  for  Formic  Aldehyd.  See 
T.,  Phenylkydrazin.  T.,  AA^ater-pressure,  for  New 
Plumbing.  The  end  of  the  house-drain  is  plugged 
up  with  a  proper  air-tight  plug.  The  pipes  are  then 
filled  with  water  to  a  certain  level,  which  is  carefully 
noted.  The  water  is  allowed  to  stand  m  the  pipes  for 
half  an  hour,  at  the  expiration  of  which  time,  if  the 
joints  show  no  sign  of  leakage  and  are  not  sweating, 
and  if  the  level  of  the  water  in  the  pipes  has  not  fallen, 
the  pipes  are  air-tight.  [Price.]  T. ,  \A^eber's.  See 
IVeber  (Ulus.  Diet.).  2.  For  sensation:  Determina- 
tion of  the  smallest  distance  at  which  the  two  points 
of  a  pair  of  compasses,  applied  simultaneously  and 
lightly  to  the  skin,  can  be  recognized  as  two  separate 
objects.  T.,  Weiland's,  for  the  determination  of 
binocular  fixation  :  \  vertical  bar  is  interj^osed  be- 
tween the  eyes  and  the  letters  to  be  read.  T.,  \A^en- 
der's,  for  Glucose.  Make  a  solution  of  i  part 
methylene-blue  in  3CXX)  parts  of  distilled  water.  On 
rendering  this  solution  alkaline  with  potassium  hydrate 
and  heating  with  a  glucose  solution  it  becomes  decol- 
orized. T.,  Wetzel's,  for  CO  in  Blood,  .■^dd  to 
the  blood  4  volumes  of  water,  and  treat  with  3  volumes 
of  a  I  '^  tannic  solution.  In  the  presence  of  carbon 
monoxid  the  blood  becomes  carmin  red ;  normal  blood 
gradually  becomes  gray.  Williamson's  Blood-test 
for  Diabetes.  Place  in  a  narrow  test-tube  40  c.c. 
of  water  and  20  c.c.  of  blood ;  add  I  c.c.  of  an 
aqueous  solution  of  methylene-bfue  (l  :6ooo)  and  40 
c.c.  of  liquor  potassas.  Place  the  tube  in  a  water- 
pot,  which  is  kept  boiling.  From  the  blood  of  a  dia- 
betic patient  the  blue  color  disappears  in  4  minutes  and 
the  blood  becomes  yellow.  In  blcx)d  that  is  not  diabetic 
the  blue  color  remains.  T.,  Winkler's,  for  Free  HCl 
in  Gastric  Juice.  Mix  a  few  drops  of  the  filtered 
gastric  juice  in  a  porcelain  capsule  with  a  few  drops 
of  a  5  ^  alcoholic  solution  of  a-naphthol  to  which 
0.5%  to  1%  of  glucose  has  been  added  On  heating 
gently,  a  bluish-violet  zone  appears,  which  darkens 
rapidly.  T.,  Wurster's,  for  Hydrogen  Peroxid. 
Paper  saturated  with  a  solution  of  tetraniethylpara- 
phenylendiamin  turns  blue-violet  with  hydrogen 
peroxid.  Xylose.  See  Orcin.  T.,  v.  Zaleski's. 
for  CO  in  Blood.  Add  to  2  c  c.  of  the  blood  to  be 
tested  an  equal  volume  of  water  and  3  drops  of  a  one- 
third  saturated  copper  .sulfate  solution.  In  the  pres- 
ence of  carbon  monoxid  a  brick-red  precipitate  is 
obtained,  while  normal  blood  gives  a  greenish-brown 
precipitate.  Zellner's  iH.i  Test-paper,  by  which 
ammonia  can  be  detected  even  in  a  dilution  of 
I  :  1,000,000.  The  method  of  preparing  the  new 
test-paper  consists  in  applying  the  coloring-matter 
employed  as  indicator,  say  fluorescein  in  solution,  u'pon 
a  suitably  colored  under-ground,  for  which  latter  a 
neutral  black  coloring- matter  is  used.  Tlie  fluorescein 
shows  the  minutest  traces  of  alkali  by  a  greenish  color. 


Zinc.  See  Kinnmann.  T.,  Zwenger's,  for  Chol- 
esterin.     See  T.,  Liiitrmann' s  (lllus.  Diet.). 

Testaden  (lei' -tad-en).  A  preparation  from  the  testes 
of  the  bull.  Used  in  afiections  of  the  spinal  cord 
and  in  nervous  troubles.      Dose,  6-8  gm.  daily. 

Testicle.  (See  lUus.  Diet.)  T.,  Cooper's  Irritable, 
neuralgia  of  the  testis. 

Testidin  (les' -lld-in).  An  alcoholic  extract  prepared 
from  the  testes  of  the  bull. 

Testine  \/es'-teni.  A  sterilized  extract  of  the  testes  of 
the  ram  ;  used  in  nervous  debility,  impairment,  etc. 

Test-meal.  (See  lUus.  Diet.)  T.  of  Germain 
See,  from  60  to  80  gm.  of  chopped  beef,  free  from 
fat  and  fibrous  tissue,  from  100  to  150  gm.  of  white 
bread,  and  a  glass  of  water.  The  contents  of  the 
stomach  are  removed  after  an  intenal  of  two  hours. 
T.,  Jaworski's,  the  patient  ingests  i  or  2  hard-boiled 
eggs  with  100  c.c.  of  distilled  water  at  room-tempera- 
ture. After  45  minutes  of  quiet  he  drinks  100  c.c.  of 
distilled  water,  and  5  minutes  later  the  contents  of  the 
stomach  are  aspirated.  T.  of  Riegel,  a  plate  of 
soup,  from  150  to  2CO  gm.  of  beefsteak,  50  gm.  of 
potato-puree  and  a  small  roll ;  or  300  c.c.  of  clear 
broth,  150  gm.  of  beefsteak  (fillet),  50  gm.  of  mashed 
potatoes,  and  35  gm.  of  white  bread. 

Tetanolysin  {tet-an-oi' -is-in')  [rtrarn^,  tetanus;  '/vttv^ 
to  loose].     "The  hemolytic  toxin  of  tetanus. 

Tetanospasmin  itet-an-o-spoz' -min).  A  toxin  produced 
by  the  tetanus  bacillus  to  which  tetanic  convulsions  are 
due.      Cf.  Spijsmcfoxin. 

Tetanus.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  S^e  Sign,  Erf  s.  T.- 
antitoxin.  See  under  Antitoxin.  T.,  Artificial, 
that  produced  by  a  drug.  T.,  Idiopathic,  tetanus  in 
which  there  is  no  history  of  injury.  T.  neonatorum. 
See  Triimus  neonatorum  (lllus.  Diet.).  T.,  Remit- 
tent. See  Ti/.zn/Z/rt  (lllus.  Diet.).  T.,Wundt's,  a 
prolonged  tetanic  contraction  induced  in  a  frog's  mus- 
cle by  injury  or  the  passage  of  a  strong  current. 

Tetartocone  [tet-at^ -to-kon)  \7tTaf>7oi^^  fourth;  /coi-of, 
cone].  Posterointernal  cone;  the  fourth  cusp  of  the 
fourth  upper  premolar. 

Tetartoconid  ytet-ar-to-kon'-id)  [r(Vnfn-of .  fourth ; 
nuvnc,  cone].  Posterointernal  cone  of  the  lower  pre- 
molars. 

Tetartophyia  (let-art-cf-i'-e  ah)  [zirapTor,  fourth; 
oic;i',  to  produce].  Sauvages'  name  for  a  quartan 
fever  with  short  remissions. 

Tetmil  itet'-mil).      Ten  millimeters. 

Tetraallyammonium-alum  [tet-rah-al-e-am-o-ni-um- 
al'-uni).  Nl^CjHsi,  .  AljiSOJj  -f  12  A,0.  A  uric- 
acid  solvent. 

Tetrabromophenolphthalein  (/<•/-  rah  -brcnt-o-fe-nol- 
Ihal'-e-in).  C,„H,|,Br,0,.  Colorless  needles  obtained 
from  an  alcoholic  solution  of  phenolphthalein  by  action 
of   bromin   in   acetic   acid;    soluble   in  ether,  melt  at 

220°-230°    C. 

Tetracetate  {let-ras'-et-at\.  A  combination  cf  a  base 
with  fnur  molecules  of  acetic  acid. 

Tetrachloroethane  {tet-rah-kior-o-ith'-an^.  Carbon 
bichlorid. 

Tetrachloromethane  (tel-rah-klor-o-meth'-an).  Carbon 
tetrachlorid. 

Tetrachloroquinon  {tet-rah-ilor-o-/ru'in'-dn).  See 
Chlornnil  (Ilhis.  Diet.). 

Tetraethylammonium.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  T.  Hy- 
droxid.  a  solution  of  NiCjHjl^OH,  a  colorless  alka- 
line bitter  liquid.  It  is  a  uric  acid  solvent.  Dose, 
0.6-1.2  c.c.  3  times  daily  well  diluted. 

Tetragon,  Tetragonum  (let' -rag-on,  lel-rah-s:o' -nuni). 
A  four-sided  figure.  T.  lumbale,  an  irregular,  rhom- 
boid space  in  the  lumbar  region  beneath  the  aponeu- 
rosis of  the  latissimus  dorsi,  bounded  externally  by  the 


TETRAHYDRO/3NAPHTHALAMIN 


540 


THEOBROMIN 


dorsal  margin  of  origin  of  the  externa!  oblique  muscle, 
internally  by  the  margin  of  the  sacrospinalis,  above 
by  the  serratus  po^titus  inferior,  and  below  by  the 
upper  margin  of  the  internal  oblique. 

Tetrahydro-J-naphthalamin  (Ifi-  rah  hi  -  dro-hatah- 
luiflhatant'  tit  \.      See  I'hermin.  • 

Tetrahydroparachinanisol  [tet-rah-hi-drofatah  kin- 
an'-is-ol).    See  77;a//i»  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Tetraiodoethylene  [Ul-iah -i  - o-do-elh'-il-en).  C,I,. 
Nonvolatile  crystals  melting  at  187°  C.  obtained  by 
action  of  calcium  carbid  on  a  solution  of  iodin  in 
potassium  iodid  kept  at  0°  C.  It  is  a  substitute  for 
io^lol'orm. 

Tetraiodophenolphthalein  [tctrah-i-odo-fe-nol-thal'- 
t-in).      .Nosophen. 

Tetraiodopyrrol  (tet-rahi-o-do-pir'-ol).  See  lodol 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Tetramethylbenzene  (let-rah-meth-il-btn'-zfii).  See 
Dtlli-'K  I  Illus.   Diet.). 

Tetramethyldiamidobenzophenone  (titrah-nieth-il- 
di-iimid'i}  bin-zo-ff'-nim).  C|,1I,(,N,0.  A  crystalline 
substance  obtained  by  action  of  carbonyl  chlorid  on 
dimethylaiiilin,  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether,  melts 
above  jfio'  (J.,  with  decomposition. 

Tetramethylputrescin  ( let  -  nth  -  mel/i  -  il-putres' -in ) . 
C4Hg(CH3),N,.  .\\\  excessively  poisonous  tetramethyl 
derivative  of  putrescin  with  action  similar  to  muscarin 
01  neurin. 

Tetramethylthionin  Chlorid  (M  raA-methi!-lki'-ott- 
itt\.      Same  as  MethvUne-bUte. 

Tetranitrin  (/'(•/•'•a/';-«i'-/'/").     Erythrol  tetranitrate. 

Tetranitroanthraquinone  {let-iah-ni  Iro-an-lhra- 

ku'in'-oii).      See  .-icid,  Aloetic. 

Tetranitrol  [iet-rah-ni'-trol).  See  Erythrol  Telrani- 
trale. 

Tetraotus  {M-r,th-e'-liis).  See  Diprowfus  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Tetrapus  {U/'-rap-ii<)  [rirfm,  four;  ttoI-^,  foot].  A 
monstrosity  having  four  feet. 

Tetrodonin  (M-ro-dy-iiin)  [rirpn,  (oai ;  orlmf,  tooth]. 
A  hi^dily  jjoisonous  crystalline  ba.se  isolated  by  Tahara 
from  the  roe  of  fish  of  the  genus  Tehodoii. 

Tetroxid  (let-mis' -id).  A  compound  of  a  radicle  with 
four  atoms  of  oxygen. 

Tetryl  (lel'-ril).  See  Butyl.  T.  Formate,  butyl 
formate. 

Teucrin  [tii'-iriit).  I.  C„Hj,0,,  or  Cj,H,jO,,.  A 
crystalline  glucosid  from  Teucriuin  frutiians,  L.  ; 
melts  at  230°  C.  2.  A  purified,  sterilized  aqueous 
extract  of  Teticriiim  Scordium,  L.  ;  a  pungent  brown 
liquid  used  in  treatment  of  tuberculous  abscesses  to 
arrest  development.  Hypodermic  dose,  50  n\_ ;  locally 
10  gr.  with  biijolin  once  daily. 

Tewfikose  (lii'-fik-oz).  A  sugar  obtained  by  Pappel 
and  Richnioncl  from  the  milk  of  the  Egyptian  buffalo. 

Texis  yieks'-is)  \j>ii(:'\.      Child-bearing. 

Textiform  {leki'-te-fnrm')  {tfxtiini,  a  web;  forma , 
foini].      Reticular,  forming  a  mesh. 

T-fiber.     .See  under  Fiber. 

Tfol.  .Arabian  soapstone,  a  natural  product,  closely  re- 
lated to  steatite,  proposed  by  Lnhache  as  a  vehicle  for 
antiseptic  emulsion  :  20  parts  of  finely  powdered  tfol 
in  100  ]mrts  of  heavy  tar  oil. 

Thalamocortical  {f/i,il-am-o-kor'-tik-l).  Relating  to 
the  th.'^lanius  and  cortex. 

Thalamolenticular  \lhnl -am-o-len-tik-' -ti-lar).  Pertain- 
ing to  the  thalamus  and  lenticular  nucleus. 

Thalamotegmental  ylhal-ani-o-tei^-tiienl'-al).  Relat- 
ing to  the  thalamus  and  tegmentum. 

Thalassin  {thal-as'-itt '  [Ha'/annn,  the  sea].  A  poLson 
isolated  by  Charles  Richet  from  the  tentacles  of  the 
species   of   Actinium  which  produces   sponge-fishers' 


disease.     It  is  crystalline  and  produces  violent  irrita 

tion. 

Thalassophobia  [Ihitl-as-o/o'-be-iih)  [ihi'/uaaa,  sea; 
(III  iiir,  fear]       A  morbid  fear  of  the  sea. 

Thallein  uhul'-e-in).  A  combination  of  thallin  with  a 
compound  ether  or  alcoholic  radicle. 

Thallin.  1  See  Illus.  Diet.)  T.  Acetate,  used  by 
Combemale  for  night-sweats  of  tuberculosi.s.  Daily 
dose,  I  '2  gr.  (o.l  gni.j.  It  has  the  peculiar  property 
of  causing  rapid  falling  of  the  hair.  T. -alopecia, 
falling  of  the  hair  ftilK>\ving  the  ingestion  of  thallin- 
acetate.  T.  Periodate,  C,„l  I13NO.  HIO„  used  as  the 
sulfate.  T.  Salicylate,  (  ,„ll|jNO.  C,HjO,,  an  anti- 
septic, antipyretic,  and  antnlieuniatic.  Dose,  3-8  gr, 
{0.2-0.52  gm. ).  S\'n,,  'Jet> tihydropantquiftaiiisol 
Saliijl.ite.  T.  Sulfate,  tC,„H,jN<)j)  .  H.,SO„  white 
needles  or  crystalline  powder  turning  brown  on  expo- 
sure ;  soluble  in  water,  5  parts;  alcohol,  ICO  parts; 
boiling  water,  0.5  part;  melts  above  ICO*'  C.  It  is 
antiseptic,  antiiiyrelie,  and  hemostatic.  Dose,  3-8  gr. 
(0.2-0.52  gm.  1;  max.  dose  0.52  gni.  single;  1.6  gm. 
daily.  Injection  in  chronic  gonorrhea,  ^'/i  solution  in 
oil.  T.  Tannate,  used  as  the  sulfate.  T.  Tartrate, 
C,||H,3  NO-CjHjl  I5,  crystalline  powder  soluble  in  10 
parts  of  water  or  300  parts  of  alcohol  ;  used  as  the 
sulfate. 

Thallinization  {thal-iiiiz-a' -shun).  Continuous  in- 
fluence of  thallin  by  hourly  repetition  of  the  dose. 

Thanatol  \lhaii'-nt-ol\.      Same  as  Guaethol. 

Thaumatrope  (thaui'-iiiahtt  op)  \^ktvita,  wonder ;  -{itmij, 
change],  h  device  containing  figures,  on  opjiosite 
sides  of  a  rotating  board,  which  blend  when  in  motion. 
It  shows  the  duration  of  visual  impressions. 

Thaumaturgic  [thnti-mnt-iir'-jii)  [Hnf'//a  (7),  a  won- 
der ;  (/'jf'i',  work].  Of  or  jiertaining  to  some  super- 
natuial  act  or  work,  magical,  miraculous.  Cf.  'J'heo- 
miititri;ii . 

Theaism  U/ie'-a/iisiit).     See  Theism  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Theatrin  Uhi'-at-rin').  An  ointment  vehicle  said  to 
consist  of  wax,  oil,  and  water. 

Thebain.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  T.  Hydrochlorate,  C„- 
HjjNOj.  HCl  +  HjO,  clear  cubic  ciystals,  soluble  in 
15.4  i)arts  of  water  at  10°  C.  It  is  a  .spinal  con- 
vulsant.  T.  Tartrate,  Acid,  C„H,,NO, .  C,H,n,,  a 
white  crystalline  powder  soluble  in  water  and  hot 
alcohol  ;    a  spinal  convulsant.      Syn.,    ']'.  bitarlmte. 

Thebesian  (Ihe-be'-se-an).  Named  for  Christopher 
Adam  I'hebesius,  a  German  physician.  Cf.  I'eitts  of 
Thebfsitts. 

Theinism  (//;<■'-/«-/:'//).      See  Theism  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Thelorrhagia  \the-hir-aj'  e-ah)  [Ihi'/i/,  nipple  ;  pnv,  to 
flow].      Hemorrhage  from  the  nipple. 

Thelygonia.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  The  procreation 
of  female  offspring. 

Theobrorain.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  T.  and  Lithium 
Benzoate,  I,iC;H;N/ij  +  DiCjll^CT),,  a  fine  while 
powder  containing  ^o'/,  of  theobroniin,  soluble  in  5 
parts  of  water.  It  is  used  as  a  diuretic  and  nerve 
stimulant.  Dose,  5-15  gr.  (0.32-1  gm. )  ;  max.  daily 
dose,  60  gr.  (4gm. ).  Syn.,  i'npherin  B.  T.  and 
Lithiura-salicylate,  LiC,H;N,C),  -f-  LiC.HjOj,  a 
white  powder  soluble  in  5  parts  of  water.  Dose,  5-15 
gr.  (0.32-I  gm.i  daily.  S\'n,,  Cropherift  S.  T. 
Salicylate,  C^HgN.OjC.Hj'ij,  small  white  acicular 
cry-stals,  slightly  soluble  in  water.  A  stable  diuretic 
recommended  as  a  substitute  for  diuretin  in  the  same 
doses.  T.  Sodio-sodic-acetate,  a  white  hygroscopic 
powder  freely  soluble  in  water  and  possessing  alka- 
line properties ;  it  is  analogous  in  composition  to 
diuretin  and  uropherin.  DestrSe  (Brussels)  was  the 
first  to  apply  it  to  therapeutic  use.  Dose,  23  gr. 
(1.5  gm.).     Syn.,  Agiirin.     T.  and  Sodium    Ben- 


THEOCIN 


541 


THEORY 


zoate,  NaC,H,N,0,  +  NaC^H^COj,  fine  white  pow- 
der containing  50 <4  of  iheobrumin,  decomposes  on 
exposure  ;  used  as  diuretic  and  nerve  stiinuhinl.  Daily 
dose,  75-90  gr.  (5-0  gm.).  T. -sodium  lodid.  See 
lodolhtobromin.  T.  and  Sodium  lodosalicylate, 
a  compound  of  theobromin,  40^f  ;  sodium  iodid, 
21.6%,  and  sodium  salicylate,  38.4 '^^  ;  a  white  pow- 
der, soluble  in  hot  water  ;  used  in  aortic  insufficiency. 
Dose,  4-8  gr.  (O.26-0.52  gm.  )  2  to  6  times  daily  in 
capsule.  T.  and  Sodium  Salicylate,  C|,H„N,05- 
Na.;,  a  compound  of  theobromin  49.7/f  and  salicylic 
acid  38.1%,  a  tine  white  powder  decomposing  on  ex- 
posure ;  soluble  in  hot  water,  in  dilute  alcohol  or  soda 
solutions.     Dose,  15  gr.  (0.97  gin.)  5  orb  times  daily. 

Theocin  (the'-o-siii).  Synthetically  ])repared  theo- 
phyllin,  isomeric  with  theobromin,  constructed  from 
cyanacetic  acid  by  Schweitzer  (igoi).  A  diuretic. 
Dose,  4  gr.   (0.25  gm.  )  2  or  3  times  daily. 

Theomaturgic  (the-o-mat-ur'-jik)  [ft  Jc,  .god  ;  f/JJf"', 
work].  C>f  or  pertaining  to  an  act  or  work  of  God, 
supernatural.      Cf.    Tliaiimnturgic. 

Theophobia  (ihe-o-fo'-be-a/i)  [Wfdr,  a  god  ;  ipOfioi, 
fear].      Morbid  fear  of  the  deity. 

Theoplegia  \the-o-ple'-je-ali)  [WEcif,  a  god;  JrP.^/yr),  a 
stroke].      Apoplexy. 

Theoplexia  {the-o-pleks' -e-ah)  [tedf,  a  god  j  -/.fjaaen; 
to  strike].     .-Apoplexy. 

Theopsychotherapy  (^Ihe-o-si-ko-thir' -ap-e\  ["tof,  a 
god;  iil'i'vv,  mind  ;  f'p^w -fin,  therapy].  A  name  given 
by  a  German  ch.irlatan  named  Wallfisch  (1901)  to  a 
form  of  faith  cure. 

Theory.  (See  II lus.  Diet.)  Ci.  Doctrine.  T.  of  Ac- 
commodation, Helmholtz's.  See  under  A^coinnio- 
dalion.  T.  of  Accommodation,  Schoen's.  See 
under  Accommodation.  T.  of  Accommodation, 
Tscherning's.  See  under  Accommodation.  T., 
Arloing's,  Babes',  Buchner's,  etc.,  of  tuberculin 
reaction.  See  under  Tuberculin.  T.,  Barthez's,  of 
Disease.  See  under  Disease.  T.  of  Blood-coagu- 
lation, Lilienfeld's.  See  under  Blood.  T.  of 
Blood-coagulation,  Pekelharing's.  See  under 
Blood.  T.  of  Blood-Coagulation,  Schmidt's. 
See  under  Blood.  T.,  Brown's,  of  Disease.  See 
Brunonian  Theory  (Illus.  Diet.).  T..  Cabalistic. 
See  under  Cabalistic.  T.,  Chemicoradical,  accord- 
ing to  which  the  object  of  organic  chemistry  was  the 
investigation  and  isolation  of  radicles  in  the  sense  of 
the  dualistic  theory,  as  the  more  intimate  components 
of  the  organic  compounds,  by  which  means  it  was 
sought  to  explain  the  constitution  of  the  Litter.  This 
theory  flourislied  in  Germany  simultaneously  with  the 
electrochemic  theoiy  (q.  v.)  (Richter).  T.,  Clark's, 
of  the  pathology  of  asthma :  That  the  asthma  is 
caused  by  a  swelling  of  the  bronchial  mucous  mem- 
brane, due  to  relaxation  of  the  vessels  from  vaso- 
motor nerve  causes.  The  swelling,  according  to 
Clark,  has  the  character  of  urticaria  wheals  and  is  in 
a  sense  similar  to  that  occurring  in  the  erectile  tissue 
of  the  nasal  mucosa  in  hay-asthma.  T.  of  Color, 
Franklin.  See  under  Color.  T.  of  Color,  Hering. 
See  under  Color-sensation  (Illus.  Diet.").  T.,  Coro- 
nary, Jenner's  theory  that  angina  pectoris  is  due  to 
disease  of  the  coronary  arteries.  T.,  Darwin's.  See 
under  AV<i/m//c>;;  (Illus.  Diet.).  T.  of  Disease,  Hoff- 
mann's Humoral.  See  Disease,  I/iimoral,  Theory 
of.  T.,  Dualistic,  of  Berzelius.  See  T.,  F.leclrocheniic. 
'T.,  Early-Type,  of  Dumas,  according  to  which  sub- 
stances were  considered  to  have  the  same  chemic 
type,  to  be  of  the  same  species  when  they  possessed 
like  fundamental  properties,  e.  g.,  acetic  and  chlor- 
acetic  acids  ;  or,  as  held  by  Regnault,  tliey  were  re- 
gartled  as  of  the  same  mechanical  type,  belonging  to 


the  same  natural   family,  when  they  were  related  in 
structure,  but  manifested  different  chemical  characters  ; 
alcohol   and    acetic    acid       ( Richter. )      T.,  Ehrlich's 
Side-chain.       See    under     Jmmtini/y    and     Lateral 
Chain.       T.,    Electrochemic,     according    to    which 
every  chemic  compound   is  composed   of  two  groups, 
electrically  different,  and  these  are  further  made  up  of 
two  different  groups  of   elements.     Thus  salts   were 
regarded    as    combinations    of    electropositive    bases 
(metallic    oxid)  with    electronegative   acids   (acid  an- 
hydrids),  and    these    in   turn    were  held   to  be  binary 
compounds  of    oxygen    with    metals    and    nonmetals. 
This  theory  prevailed    in  Germany  until    about   i860, 
but  was  superseded  by  the  unitary  theory.      (Richter. ) 
Syn. ,  Dualistic  theory  of  Berzelius.      "T .,  Franklin's 
One  Fluid.     See  under  Electricity.     T.,  Jacquet's 
Dental,  maintains  that  baldness  is  not  a  specific   ail- 
ment  but    a    symptom,    and  that    nerve   disturbances 
precede    these    alopecias.      T.,    Jenner's.      See    X-t 
Coronary.       T.,    Lateral-chain,    of    Ehrlich.      See 
Lateral-chain.      T.,    Leyden's,  of  the  pathology  of 
asthma  :      That  the  asthma   is  due   to  the  presence  of 
the   crystals    discovered   by   Leyden,    the    sharp    ends 
^    of  which  are  supposed    to  stinmlate  the  terminations 
of  the  vagus.      T.  of   Life,   Roeschlaub's    Excite- 
ment.     See    Life,    Excitement    Theoiy    of.       T.    of 
HCl  in   Gastric  Juice,  Maly's.     See  under  Gastric 
fuice.     T.,  Nucleus,  of   Laurent.     See   Theory,   Uni- 
tary.    T.  of  the  Origin  of  Lymph,  Heidenham's. 
See  under   Lymph.     T.  of   the  Origin  of  Lymph, 
Ludwig's.    See  under  Zrw//;.    T.,  Pettenkofer  and 
Buhl's.     Sue  I'eltenhofe'r's  Theory  [\\\u%.  UqI.  I.     T. 
of  Phagocytosis,  Metchnikoff's.    See  I'hagocytosis. 
T.,   Powell's,  that  the  dis].lacement  of  the  heart  and 
other  organs  in  pleural   eflusion  is  due  to  the  traction 
of  the    elastic    lung   on    the  healthy  side.      T.,   Rib- 
bert's.      See    Liibbcrt   and   under    'J iiberculosis.      T., 
Schapringer's,  that  traumatic  enophthalniosnia)  have 
its  origin  in  the  paralysis  of  Miiller's  orbital  niuscledue 
to  some  lesion  of  the  sympathetic.    T.,  Schenk's,  that 
it  is  possible  to  govern  the  process  of  gestation  so  as  to 
determine  the   sex   of  human  offspring  :      "  \Vhen  no 
sugar  is  .secreted,  not  even  the  smallest  quantity,  then 
the   ovum   will    be  developed  which  is  qualified  to  be- 
come a  male  child."     T.,  Spherular,  of  Kiinstler, 
according  to  which  the  protopla.sm  of  the  flagellata;  is 
built  up  as  cells  build  up  cellular  tissue  by  numerous 
protoplasmic  spherules  ("  spherules protoplasniiques") 
placed    in   close   apposition    to  one  another.     Every 
such   protoplasmic  spherule  is  supposed  to  consist  of 
an  external  dense  and  firm  wall    with   fluid  contents  ; 
therefore  properly  speaking  a  vesicle.     In  consequence 
of  this  structure,  protoplasm  frequently  appears  to  be 
composed  of  closely  packed   vacuoles  of  the  niinule.st 
size,  separated  inter  se  by  very  delicate  partitions  of  a 
denser  nature.      T.,  Symmer's,  of  Electricity,  it  as- 
sumes the  existence  of  two  electric  fluids  and  explains 
all    electric    phenomena    by  the    assumption   that   an 
attraction  takes  place  between   the  molecules  of  these 
electric  fluids   and    the   molecules   of  matter,   similar 
electric  molecules  repelling  each  oilier,  dissimilar  ones 
attracting    each    other,    but    in    both    cases    dragging 
away    with   them    the    molecules   of  matter.     It   has 
been  abandoned  by  electricians,    though   retained  by 
writers  on  medical   electricity.      [Jacoby.]     T.,  Type, 
of  Gerhardt   (1S53),    the  culmination  of  the   "type" 
idea,   an  amalgamation  of  the  early  type  or  subsutu- 
lion  theory  of  Dumas  and  Laurent  with    the   radical 
theory  of  Berzelius  and  Liebig.     The  molecule  was  its 
basis,  and  to  it  was  attached  a  more  extended  group- 
ing of  the  atoms  in  the  molecule.     The  types  of  Ger- 
hardt  were    chemic    types.       He    included  the    type 


THEOTHERAPV 


542 


THERMOPHORE 


''I    with  that  of  III .    (Richter.)   T.,  Unitary,  the 

idea  of  the  constitution  of  chemic  compounds  which 
superseded  the  dualislic  or  electrochennc  tlieory  ;  it 
regarded  chemic  compoinids  as  constituted  in  accord- 
ance with  defniite  mechanic  ground-form- types,  in 
wiiich  tlie  individual  elements  could  be  replaced  by 
others.  (Ricliter. )  Syn. ,  'Jype-tiuoiy  of  Dumas: 
XuiUits  theory  of  I.atirenl.  T.,  de  Vries'  Tono- 
plast,  a  tlieory  of  cell  vacuoles,  holding  that  the 
vacuoles  are  just  as  much  independent  oigans  of  the 
cell  as  the  cell  nucleus,  the  chromoplasis,  and  other 
things.  T.  of  Color,  Young-Helmholtz's.  See 
under  Cohf-sensation  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Theotherapy  (t/ii--o-llier'  (ip-i-).  The  treatment  of 
disease  by  prayer  and  religious  exercises. 

Therapeusis  [t/wi-iif-u'-sh)  \piparrhmi\  to  cure].  See 
ThnapCHtii-s  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Theraphosa  (t/wr-af-o'-sa/i)  [Oiip,  a  wild  beast;  aiio- 
aiovi\  to  turn  away  with  horror].  A  genus  of  spiders 
of  the  family  Thtraphosici,c.  T.  blondii,  l.atreille, 
a  poisonous  species  of  the  West  Indies  and  tropical 
America. 

Theraphosidae  [Iher-af-o'-siJ-e).  A  family  of  spiders 
containing  the  giant,  trap-door,  bird,  mason,  or  mining 
spiders,  many  of  which  are  venomous.  Cf.  A-.icii- 
larii!,  C/eiiizii,  Mygale,  Metropelma,  A'emesia,  Thtra- 
phosti. 

Therapy.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  T.,  Mechanoneural,  a 
term  applied  by  the  organizers  of  an  "  Institute"  at 
Trenton,  New  Jer.sey,  to  their  method  of  treatment. 
T.,  Psychic,  treatment  of  disease  by  influence  of  the 
mind. 

Therencephalous  (lher-cn-s,f'-al-us)  [fli/p,  a  wild 
beast;  i}K(o<t'/or,  the  brain].  Applied  by  Lissauer  to 
a  skull  in  which  the  radius  fixus  makes  an  angle  of 
from  Il6°  to  129°  with  a  line  uniting  the  punctura 
nasofrontale  and  the  punctum  alie  vomeris. 

Thereobroma  [^Iher-e-o-hio' -mnh)  [Hepetoc,  relating  to 
the  summer;  ftpuuci,  food].  Diet  for  the  summer ;  a 
kind  of  cliocolate. 

Theridiidae  (i/u-i-id-i'-iJl)  \nijp,  a  beast  of  prey]. 
The  largest  family  of  spiders;  at  least  one  genus  of 
which  contains  many  poisonous  species.  Cf.  Lado- 
decliis. 

Theriomimicry  {ther-e-o-mim'-ik-re^  [ftp/oi',  a  beast; 
//(■//Of,  an  imitator].     Imitation  of  the  acts  of  animals. 

Theriotherapy  (thtr-c-o-lher'-ap-e)  \_^<ip,  a  wild  ani- 
mal; thfropy'^.      Veterinary  therapy. 

Thermaerotherapy  {thiiy-mah-e-io-ther'-ap-e')^  The 
therajjeulic  application  of  hot  air. 

Thermalgesia  [thuriiial-je'-se-nh)  [^Repfii/,  heat;  a7yo(, 
pain].      The  condition  in  which  heat  causes  pain. 

Thermanalgesia.     See  T/iermoaiia/gesia. 

Thermin  [l/iiiy'-min).  Ci„Hj, .  NHjHCl.  A  color- 
less liquid  obtained  from  a  solution  of  .^-naphlhyl- 
amm  in  amyl  alcohol  by  action  of  metallic  sodium. 
Syn.,  Titrahydro-^-naphlhylamiii.  T.  Hydrochlo- 
.rate,  C,jn,,NH, .  IICI,  a  white  crystalline  powder 
soluble  in  water  and  alcohol ;  melts  at  237°  C.  It  is 
used  to  increase  body-temperature. 

Thermoaerophore  (Ihtd-Dio-a-e'-ro-fdr)  [^Sipfii/,  heat; 
u'/Pj  air;  (piping  to  bear].  An  apparatus  for  the 
therapeutic  local  application  of  hot  air. 

Thermoanalgesia  {^thitr-nio-an-al-je'  -se-ah^  \(^ipinj^ 
heat;  n,  priv.;  u?;of,  pain].  Loss  of  the  perception 
of  pain  due  to  cerebral  lesion. 

Thermobarometer  (tliur-mo-bar-om'-et-ur).  See  £ar- 
omc'/e-i\  Boiliti^^-poiitt. 

Thermocauterectomy  {//iiir-mo-kaw-ter-ek'-tci-i/it) 
[y*y)/i;;,  heat;  mi  17/;/),  a  burner ;  mto^^,  a  cutting  out]. 
Sec  Igniextirpation. 


Thermochroism  (l/iur-nio-kro'-izni)  [tttpput,  hot; 
Xpijcir,  a  coloring].  The  i)roperty  po.s.sessed  by  cer- 
tain substances  of  transmitting  some  thermal  radiations 
while  they  absorb  or  change  others. 

Thermochrosis.     -See  'I'hei  modiioiim. 

Thermoesthesia  {lhur-tiio-es-the'--.cah).  A  sensation 
of  heal.     See  Thermesthrsia  (Illus.    Diet.). 

Thermoesthesiometer.  See  'I'hermesthtsiometer  (Il- 
lus. Kiel.  ). 

Thermofuge  {Ihiir'-iiw-fuj).  An  external  anti.septic, 
emollient,  and  <letergent,  said  to  be  a  compound  of 
aluminium  silicate,  glycerin,  boric  acid,  menthol, 
th}'mol,  oil  of  eucalyptus,  and  ammonium  iodid. 

Thermogen  (//lur'-mo-joii)  [Oipfii/,  heat;  iifn'ir,  to 
inoduce].  An  appliance  f(n'  keeping  up  the  tempera- 
ture of  patients  during  an  operation.  It  consists  of  a 
quilted  cushion  through  which  pass  wires  the  tempera- 
ture of  which  can  be  raised  by  the  passage  of  an  elec- 
tric current. 

Thermohyperalgesia  [tlinr-  nio-  hi- pur-  al-je'-  se-  ah ) 
["(/)//;/,  heat;  i~ep,  over;  h/Jo;-,  pain].  Painful 
sensati(»n  felt  on  contact  with  a  hot  or  cold  body. 

Thermohyperesthesia  \thur-iuo-Jii-pur-t:s-the^  -ze-ab') 
[I'lpii//,  heat;  iV'/i,  over;  (i/}<><;,  pain].  Abnormal 
sensitiveness  to  temperature. 

Thermohypesthesia  {ihuy-tno-hi-pes-lhe'-w-ah']  [Orpp!/, 
heat;  rT«,,  under  ;  //m/'//f7/r,  sensation].  Abnormal  in- 
dilTerence  or  insensibility  to  heat,  or  to  contact  with 
heated  objects. 

Thermohypoesthesia.     See  Thermohypeslkesia. 

Thermol  (//;k;'-wc/).  Cj^Hj^NO,.  A  coal  tar  deriva- 
tive forming  as  white,  odorless,  tasteless  ciystals  solu- 
ble in  water  and  alcohol.  It  is  analgesic,  antipyretic, 
and  antiseptic.      Dose,  3  gr.  (0.2  gm.)  every  3  hours. 

Thermolabile  (^Ihin  -ino-la'4>)l )  ["j/mr;,  heat;  lupous,  a 
gliding  or  falling].      Destroyed  or  changed  by  heat. 

Thermolusia  [lhur-?}io-ht' -se-ah)  [/'f)Y/f«;,  hot ;  /rf/r,  to 
wash].      A  hot  liath. 

Thermomassage  (ihu)'-nio-nuu-aJizh).  Massage  with 
application  of  heat. 

Thermometer.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  T.,  Air,  one  in 
which  the  expansive  substance  is  air;  invented  by 
Drebbel  (1572-1634).  T.,  Celsius',  T.,  Centesi- 
mal. See  T.,  Ctntigradt  (Illus.  Diet.).  T.,  Dif- 
ferential, one  for  determining  slight  variations  of  tem- 
perature. T.,  Maximum,  one  that  registers  the 
maxinmm  heat  to  which  it  has  been  exposed.  .T., 
Mercurial,  one  in  which  the  expansive  substance  is 
mercury;  invented  by  Roemer  (1644-1710).  T., 
Minimum,  one  that  registers  the  lowest  temperature 
to  which  it  has  been  exposed.  T.,  Self-registering, 
one  that  by  meaiis  of  an  index  shows  the  highest  or 
lowest  temperature  to  which  it  has  been  exposed.  T., 
Spirit,  one  in  which  alcohol  or  ether  is  employed;  in- 
vented by  Galileo  (1574-1642). 

Thermon  (/hui'-iiwn)  [Otpfiu;,  hot].  One  of  the 
names  applied  to  the  7'is  »/te,.or  vital  principle.  Cf. 
Physis,  Pnettrtta^  Psythe. 

Thermonosus  (thur-moii-o'-siis)  \^(lip/ii/,  heat;  lOirof, 
disease].      I  >isease  caused  by  heat. 

Thermophilic  (thnr-mo-fil'-ik)  [Ofppi/,  heat;  (jiiTislv, 
to  love].  Applied  to  those  microorganisms  which 
develop  best  at  relatively  high  temperatures,  S°°~SS° 
C.  or  above.      Cf.  Psychrophilic,  Mesophylic. 

Thermophore  (Ihiir'-nw-for)  [fllp/j)/,  heat;  (/loptiv,  to 
bear].  I.  Any  appliance  adapted  to  hold  heat;  as 
used  in  local  treatment,  a  receptacle  for  hot  water,  a 
water-bag.  2.  A  receptacle  containing  chemicals 
which  absorb  a  large  amount  of  heat  in  the  jirocess  of 
fusing  and  which  give  it  ofi'  gradually  as  recrystalliza- 
tion  takes  place.  Used  as  hand  or  foot  warmers  and 
in  local  treatment. 


THERMOPILE 


543 


THORACOGASTROSCHISIS 


Thermopile  (Ihur'-tno-pll)  [fH/i/ir/,  heat;  />i7a,  a  ball]. 
A  thermoelectric  pile. 

Thermoplegia  i^lhtir-mo-ple' -je-nh).      Heat-stroke. 

Thermostabile  \lhur-riio-slii'-bil )  [Hf/iu;/, heat;  stabilis, 
firm,  steadfast].      Not  destroyed  nor  changed  by  heat. 

Thermosystaltism  [tkiir-Dio-sistal'  -liziii)  [6epuii, 
heat;  nivre'/./tir,  to  contract].  Muscular  contraction 
caused  by  heat. 

Thermotics  ( thur-mot^-iks).     The  science  of  heat. 

Thermotonometer  {tliur-mo-ton~otn^  -et-iir)  ^diput/, 
heat;  roi'O';,  a  stretching;  /lirfiov,  a  measure].  An  ap- 
paratus invented  by  Grugenhagen  for  determining  the 
amount  of  muscular  contraction  induced  by  thermic 
stimuli. 

Thermotracheotomy  Uhur-mo-tra-ks-ot'-o-tnf).  Trach- 
eotomy bv  means  of  the  actual  cautery. 

Theroid  [ther'-oiJ j  [jlijptov,  a  wild  beast].  Like  a 
beast,  bestial. 

Theromorph  {^tkei-^ -o-morf)  [5/)p,  a  wild  beast ;  fiop&i/y 
form].      A  monstrosity  resembling  an  animal. 

Thesiopnea  [the-seop'-neah)  [Wta/f,  reclining;  -vny, 
breathing].  The  respiration  induced  in  cases  of 
asphy.\ia,  as  treated  by  the  Marshall  Hall  method,  viz., 
by  turning  the  body  alternately  upon  the  side  or  face 
to  compress  the  chest  and  then  upon  the  back  to  allow 
the  lungs  to  expand. 

Theveresin  {tkez-e-rts'-in).  CjjHjdO,,  -|-  2HjO.  A 
dissociation  product  of  thevetin  by  action  of  sulfuric 
acid  with  heat ;  a  very  poisonous  while  powder  solu- 
ble in  alcohol,  slightly  soluble  in  ether;  melts  at 
140°  C. 

Thevesin  {Jhn'^-es-hi^.     See  Thrvsresin. 

Thevetia.  (See  lUus.  Diet. )  T.  ahouai,  D.  C,  ser- 
pent's bane,  Ger.  Abouaibaum,  of  Brazil,  furnishes 
poisonous  seeds  used  to  stupefy  fish.  T.  cunei- 
folia,  D.  C. ,  and  its  variety,  T.  auchieuxi,  narcis.so3 
amariUos,  yoyotli,  are  used  as  71  yi  colli .  T.  nereifolia, 
Juss. ,  indigenous  to  the  West  Indies,  cultivated  in  the 
East  Indies,  contains  the  glucosid  thevetin  ;  the  bark  is 
used  in  malarial  fever,  in  snake-bites,  and  as  a  fish  poi- 
son. T.  yccotli,  D.  C. ,  the  yoyotli,  narcisso  amarillo, 
muela  de  frayle,  a  tree  of  Mexico.  The  milky  juice, 
which  contains  a  glucosid,  cerberid  (not  identical  with 
cerberin),  and  a  toxic  principle,  thevetosin  ( tebetosa, 
Farmec.  Mex. ),  is  used  as  a  folk-medicine  for  the 
treatment  of  deafness,  the  leaves  and  fruit  as  an  emol- 
lient, and  the  seeds  (huecos  de  frayle,  friar's  elbow 
bones)  in  cases  of  hemorrhoids. 

Thevetosin  (Ihc-ft'-os-in).  A  crystalline  poisonous 
principle  contained  in  seeds  of   Thei'etia  yccotli^   D.  C. 

Thew  {thu')  [.\S  thea:t'^  manner].     A  muscle,  a  sinew. 

Thewless  (M«'-/«).     Nerveless,  weak. 

Thialdin  {thi-al'-din).  C,H,^XSj.  A  crystalline 
substance  obtained  from  a  watery  solution  of  aldehyd 
ammonium  by  action  of  sulfuretted  hydrogen ;  soluble 
in  water,  alcohol,  ether,  or  acids;  used  as  a  heart 
stimulant. 

Thigenol  {!hi'-jen-ol).  The  soda  salt  of  a  sulfur  acid 
extracted  from  a  synthetic  sulfur  oil.  It  is  easily  solu- 
ble in  water,  alcohol,  dilute  alcohol,  and  slightly  alka- 
line solutions.  It  is  used  in  the  treatment  of  skin- 
diseases  in  the  form  of  pomades  containing  20  parts 
per  too. 

Thioacetaldehyd  {thi-o-as-el-af -de-hid  ).  See  Stilph- 
aldchyd  (W\vi%.  Diet.). 

Thiocapsa  (thi-o-kap'-sah)  [diiov,  sulfur;  cnpsn,  a 
case].  A  genus  of  the  RhodobacteriacecE ;  subfamily 
Thiocapsaceit. 

Thiocarbomid  [t/ii-o-kiD-'-bam-id).  See  Thiourea 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Thiocarbonilid  {thi-o-kar-bon'-il-id).  See  Sulfocar- 
bonitid. 


Thiochromogen  {thi-o-ki o' -mo-jeii).     See  Aureolin. 

Thiocol  Kthi'-o-kol).  See  Potassiiimguaiacol  Sulfo- 
nate.     Cf.  Siroliu. 

Thiocystis  Uhi-o-sis'/is)  \jhim,  sulfur;  Kvart^,  a  blad- 
der]. A  genus  of  the  Rhodobacleriatea ;  subfamily 
Thiocapsaceie. 

Thiodictyon  [thi-o-dikf-te-on)  \6tiov,  sulfur;  SIktvov, 
a  net].  A  genus  of  RhodobacUrinceic ;  subfamily 
Avtebobacteriateis . 

Thiodinaphthyloxid  {lhi-o-di-naf-thi!-oks'-id ).  An 
orange-colored  powder,  easily  soluble  in  hot  alcohol, 
ether,  acetone,  and  chloroform,  insoluble  in  water; 
used  in  treatment  of  skin-diseases. 

Thioforra  {thi' -o-/orm).  See  Bismuth  Dithiosalicy- 
Lile. 

Thiogenic  {ihi-o-jen'-ik)  [ftetoVy  sulfur;  }frraf,  to  pro- 
duce]. Applied  to  bacteria  able  to  convert  sulfuretted 
hydrogen  into  higher  sulfur  compounds. 

Thiolin  i/ki'-el-in).      See  Aeid,   Thioliiiii. 

Thiophene.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  T.  Tetrabromid, 
C^Br^S,  crystals  soluble  in  alcohol;  melt  at  112°  C; 
boil  at  326°  C. ;  antiseptic. 

Thiophil  {thi'-o-Jii)  [Wtmi-,  sulfur;  oi'/ih;  to  love]. 
Loving  sulfur ;   applied  to  microorganisms. 

Thiopolycoccus  (^thi-o-pol-i-kok'  -ui)  [Wf(di',  sulfur; 
-o/i'f,  many;  kokkv;,  berry].  A  genus  of  Rhodobac- 
teyiarete^   subfamily  Amfbobacteriaceis, 

Thiopyrin  (thi-o-pi'-rin).     A  derivative  of  antipyrin. 

Thiosapol  \tAi-o-sa'-pol ).  A  sulfuretted  soap  contain- 
ing 10 'f  of  sulfur. 

Thiosarcina  [thi-o-sar'-sin-ah)  [Wf(dr,  sulfur;  sarcina, 
a  bundle].  A  genus  of  the  RhcdobacteriaceHy  sub- 
family ThiocapsaeeiE. 

Thiosavonals  {thi-o-sav' -on-als).  Potash  sulfur  soaps 
that  contain  sulfur  in  a  chemically  combined  state. 

Thiosebate  <thi-o-sc'-bat).     A  salt  of  thiosebic  acid. 

Thiospirillum  \lhi-o-spi-ril'-uni)  [feor,  sulfur;  spiril- 
lum'\.  A  genus  of  Rhodobacteriaces,  subfamily 
Chromatiac€i£. 

Thiothece  (thi-o-the'-ke)  [fitibv,  sulfur  ;  ftiint],  a  case]. 
A  genus  of  RJiodobacteriaiecr ^  subfamily  Amebobacte- 
riacetF. 

Thiothrix  (thi'-o-thriks)  [fiabv,  sulfur;  Bpi^,  hair]. 
A  genus  of  the  family  Beg^'atoatm :  filaments  non- 
motile  ;  surrounded  by  a  delicate  sheath  ;  sulfur  gran- 
ules in  cell  contents ;  at  ends  of  filaments  rod-shaped 
gonidia ;  filaments  unequal  in  diameter. 

Thliptol  \thlip'-tol).  A  proprietary  antiseptic  and  de- 
odorant liquid,  said  to  consist  of  benzoboric  acid  com- 
bined with  oil  of  eucalyptus,  thyme,  etc. 

Thoracabdominal.  See  Thoracico-abdominal  (Illus. 
Diet.  ). 

Thoracalgia  (tho-y.tk-al'-je-ah')  \pi>pa^,  AtA;  a/.jof, 
pain].      Pain  in  the  thorax. 

Thoracicoacromialis  (tho-ras-ik-o-ak-ro-mi-a'-lis). 

See  Artery,  Aeromiothoraeie  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Thoracicohumeral  {tho-ras-ik-o-hu'-tiier-al).  Relat- 
ing to  the  chest  and  upper  arm. 

Thoracoacromial  (t/io-raio-akro'-me-al  \.  Acromio- 
thoracic,  relating  to  the  chest  and  the  shoulder;  ap- 
plied to  a  group  of  muscles. 

Thoracoceloschisis  \lho-rak-o-se-!os'-Hs-is)  [flupa^, 
thorax;  uni'/m,  belly;  cv'ff";,  a  cleaving].  Congeni- 
tal fissure  of  the  chest  and  abdomen. 

Thoracocyrtosis  (tko-rak-o-sur-to'-sis)  \ttupn:,  thorax  ; 
Ki'pro^',  curved].      Excessive  curvature  of  the  thorax. 

Thoracodelphus.     See  Thoradelphus  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Thcracogastrodidymus  {tho-rak-o-gas-lro-did ' -im-us) 
["(j/iui,  thorax;  ;  iinrjj/),  belly ;  iiiviinc,  double].  A 
twin  monstrosity  united  by  the  thorax  and  abdomen. 

Thoracogastroschisis.  ^  tho-rak-o-gas-troi' -kis-is  ). 
See    Thoraeoccloschisis. 


THORACOMETRY 


544 


THYMOL 


Thoracometry  (iho-rak-om'  -tire)  \(fujmi,  thorax ;  //('• 
'ti>>\\  measure].  Measurement  of  the  movement  of 
the  walls  of  the  chest. 

Thoracoschisis  (t/to-ra/tps'.Hs-is)  [Bupa^,  thorax  ; 
axiait:,  a  cleaving].      Congenital  fissure  of  the  thorax. 

Thoracoscope  (/Ac'-nii'-o-sio/)  [W<j/ja;,  thorax  ;  (tm<- 
-fiv,  to  view],     A  stethoscope. 

Thornwaldtitis  (toinralli'tis).  Thorn waldt's  dis- 
ease.     See  Tal'le  of  Eponymic  Diseases  {\\\vl%.  iJict. ). 

Thread.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  T.-formation,  filamenta- 
tion.  See  Keaclioti,  Thread.  Threads,  Simonart's. 
See  Batuis,  Amniotii. 

Threshold.  I  See  Illus.  Diet.)  .Syn.,  Limen.  T., 
Auditory,  the  minimum  perceptible  sound.  T., 
Neuron.     See  under  Xettrou, 

Throe  i^lhro)  [AS.  thria,  affliction].  A  violent  pang, 
agony,  anguish. 

Thromballosis  (Ihrom-bal-o' -sis')  [6f>6/ii3or,  thrombus  ; 
t'l'/.'/.oiurTir,  a  change].  The  changed  condition  caused 
by  coagulation  of  the  venous  blood. 

Thrombase  (ihrotu'-lmz)  [6p6u3oi:,  a  clot].  The  fibrin- 
ferment,  the  animal  enzyme  that  causes  the  coagula- 
tion of  shed  blood.  It  bears  a  closer  resemblance  to 
rennet  than  any  of  the  other  enzymes  known.  Syn., 
Throntl'in. 

Thrombocystis  {fhrofn-ho-sis'-tis)  \thrombi4S  ;  Ki'iynr^  a 
bladder].      The  sac  sometimes  enveloping  a  thrombus. 

Thrombogen.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  A  generic  name  for 
the  rennets  proposed  by  H.  E.  Armstrong.  Syn., 
Tri^nthci^enic  enzyme. 

Thrombosed  (throm'/iost).     AflTected  with  thrombosis. 

Thrombosin  ythrom'ho-sin').  Lilienfelds  term  for 
one  of  the  products  of  the  cleavage  of  fibrinogen  by 
acetic  acid.  It  is  a  proteid  body  which  passes  into 
fibrin  in  the  presence  of  soluble  calcium  salts. 

Thrombosis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  See  .Signs,  Grie- 
sin^er's.  T.,  Dilation,  that  which  results  from  a 
slowing  of  the  blood  current  next  to  the  vessel  walls, 
as  the  result  of  dilation  of  a  vessel  (as  in  aneurysms, 
varices)  or  of  the  heart.  T.,  Lancereaux's  Law  of, 
marantic  thromboses  always  occur  at  the  points  where 
there  is  the  greatest  tendency  to  stasis ;  that  is,  where 
the  influence  of  the  cardiac  propulsion  and  of  thoracic 
aspiration  is  least.  T.,  Plate.  See  Thrcmbus^ 
Aulochth^^noiis. 

Thrombostasis  (Ihrom-bo-sta' -ns").  Stasis  of  blood  lead- 
ing to  formation  of  a  thrombus. 

Thrombus.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  T.,  Annular,  one  that 
involves  the  whole  circumference  of  the  vessel  but 
does  not  entirely  occlude  it.  T.,  Autochthonous, 
T.,  Blood-plate,  that  ascribed  bv  Eberth  to  agglu- 
tination of  blood-plates.  T.,  Lacnnec's,  a  globular 
thrombus  formed  in  the  heart,  especially  in  cases 
where  (he  latter  is  ihe  seat  of  fatty  degeneration.  T. 
neonatorum.  Same  as  Cepluilhematonia.  T.,  Pari- 
etal, or  Valvular,  one  adherent  to  the  wall  of  a 
vessel  or  the  heart  and  not  entirely  occluding  the 
vessel.  T.  vulvae,  T.  vaginae,  hematoma  of  the 
labium  pudendi  majus. 

Throw  (//;n>)  [ME.  thrcnuen\.  To  give  birth  to  ;  to 
bear  a  foal. 

Throwback  i7///'y-i5rt/{').  I.  To  show  reversion  in  char- 
acters to  those  of  the  offspring  of  a  previous  sire  or  to 
those  of  the  first  sire.  Cf.  Infeclipn  12),  Telegony, 
Reversion.      2.   To  reduce  in  class  or  rank. 

Thrypsis  (thrip^-sis)  \t^f)v\ht^,  a  crushing].  A  com- 
minuted fracture. 

Thujetin  {.thn'-jetin\.  C,,H,,Og.  A  dissociation- 
product  of  thujin  by  prolonged  heating  with  sulfuric 
acid.  A  yellow  cr)-stalline  powder  similar  to  quercitrin, 
soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether. 

Thujigenin  (thu-jij'-en-in).      C„H,jO;.     A  crj-stalline 


substance  soluble  in  alcohol  obtained  from  Thuja 
Oi\iJeHlalis,  L. 

Thujin  (//;K'-y>'«).  Cj|,HjjO„  (?).  A  glucosid  similar 
to  quercitrin  found  by  Kawalier  ( 1858  )  in  arbor  vita;, 
Thuja  oeciaentalis,  1..  It  forms  citron-yellow,  micro- 
.scopic,  four-sided  crystals,  soluble  in  alcohol  or  boiling 
water.  Its  alcoholic  solution  gives  intense  yellow 
coloration  with  alkalis,  anil  green  with   ferric  chlorid. 

Thulium  (//Ik'/c-kw/)  [  7/i«/c,  northland].  An  ele- 
ment occurring  in  rare  minerals,  as  gadolinile,  dis- 
covered by  1*.  Th.  Cleve.  professor  of  chemistr\'  at 
Upsala  (1879).  Symbol  Tu ;  atomic  weight  170.7; 
valency  III. 

Thumb.  (See  Illus.  Diet  )  T. -exercise.  See  under 
E.xeriise.  T. -marks,  an  impression  made  by  the 
thumb.  See  under  IJenti/ieasion.  T.,  Stub-.  See 
Slitb-thntnb. 

Thylacitis,  Thylaciitis  (thilas-i'-lis,  llti-las-e-i' -US') 
\ih''/akinv,  a  little  bag].      Acne  rosacea. 

Thyma  {//li'-mah).  A  corruption  of  ecthyma  and  also 
of  thymion. 

Thymectomy  (thi-inek' -to-me)  [Sr/zor,  thymus  ;  'mTOjiij, 
a  cutting  out].     Excision  of  the  thymus. 

Thymegol  (ihi'-me-gol).  An  antiseptic  and  emetic 
forming  a  red-brown  powder,  said  to  be  a  parasulfonic 
derivative  of  potassium,  thymol,  and  mercury. 

Thymelsea  \thi-nte-ie' -ah)  \iivpoc,  thyme;  f/n/a,  olive 
tree].  A  genus  of  plants  of  the  order  Thymeluaceit. 
T.  tartonraira,  .ML,  a  low  shrub  indigenous  to  south- 
ern Europe.  The  leaves  are  used  as  a  purgative. 
T.  sonamunda.  All.,  a  small  slinib  infligenous  to 
Europe.  The  fniit,  the  seed,  and  the  root  are  used  as 
a  purgative  in  dropsy.  The  bark  serves  as  a  substitute 
for  mezereon. 

Thymhydroquinone  (th'ini-hi-<iro-k!cin'-6>i).  CjH,- 
CH3(C.|H-)(OH), .  A  reduction-product  of  thymo- 
quinone. 

Thymiatechny  (/himi-al-ek'ne)  [ffv/iiavn,  incense ; 
7f\vii,  art].  '  The  art  of  perfuming  medicine. 

Thymin  [fhi'-min).  C5H,N,(ij.  A  crystalline  body 
obtained  by  Kossel  and  Neumann  (1893)  by  boiling 
nucleinic  acid  from  the  thymus  gland  of  the  calf  witli 
dilute  sulfuric  acid.  Miescher's  nucleosin  from  sper- 
matozoa of  .salmon  is  identical  with  it.  It  forms  four- 
sided  colorless  plates,  doubly  refractive. 

Thyminol  [thi'-min-o! ).  An  antiseptic  liquid  said  to 
be  a  solution  of  thymol,  eucalyi)tol,  menthol,  Bap- 
fisia  tmetoria,  P.  Br.,  benzoic,  boric,  and  salicylic 
acids. 

Thymion  {Ihi'-me-on)  [Siyjior].   A  wart;  a  condyloma. 

Thymoform  (thi'-mo-forni).  A  reaction-product  of 
thymol  and  formic  aldehyd  ;  a  yellowish,  tasteless 
powder,  readily  soluble  in  ether,  alcohol,  chloroform, 
or  olive  oil,  insoluble  in  water,  petroleum,  ether,  or 
glycerin.      It  is  used  as  iodoform  and  dcrmalol. 

Thymohydroquinone.     See  Thymhydroquinone. 

Thymol.  (See  lUu.s.  Diet.)  Syn.,  A/etacymophenol ; 
Thvme-camphor ;  Thymie  aeid ;  Alethylnormalpropyl- 
phenol.  T.  Camphor.  See  under  Camphor.  T. 
Carbonate,  a  white  tasteless,  crj'stalline  substance, 
showing  a  neutral  reaction ;  fuses  at  49°  C.  It  is 
recommended  as  preferable  to  thymol  in  uncinariasis. 
Dose,  30  gr.  (2.0gm. ).  Syn.,  Thymoloi.  T.  Chlor- 
methylsalicylate,  a  condensation  product  of  thymol 
and  chlormethylsalicylic  acid.  Antiseptic.  T.  Sali- 
cylate, C,„II,,0  .  C.H,0„  a  reaction-product  of  sodi- 
um salicylate  with  sodium  ihymolate  and  phosphorus 
trichlorid,  forming  a  white  crystalline  powder  ;  soluble 
in  alcohol  and  ether.  It  is  an  intestinal  antiseptic. 
Syn.,  Salithymol.  T.-urethane,  a  compound  of 
thymol  and  thymol  carbonic  ester  forming  colorless 
crystals  insoluble  in  water;  used  as  an  anthelmintic. 


THYMOPATHY 


545 


TIN 


Thymopathy  [thi-mof-nth-i).  i.  See  Thymopathia 
I  Illus.  iJict. ).  2.  [«i'/iOf,  iliymus.]  Any  disease 
anfecting  the  thymus. 

Thymotol  \tlii'>no-toi).     Thymol  carbonate. 

Thymoxalme  {Ihi-tnoks-al' -me)  [//cwo^-,  thyme  ;  oc'f, 
sharp;  a>';,  salt].  A  mixture  of  thyme,  vinegar,  and 
salt. 

Thymozone  {thi^ -nto-zan  ).  A  combination  of  Eitcalyp- 
tics  :^iob!iliis.  Lab.,  Tliymus  -iilgaris,  L.,  and  Pitius 
sylvtsliis,  L.,  with  benzoic,  boric,  and  salicylic  acids. 
It  is  fragrant,  colorless,  ancl  nonirritatmg.  It  is  used  as 
an  internal  antiseptic  and  externally  as  carbolic  acid. 
Cf.    Thyminoi. 

Thymus.  (See  lUus.  Diet,  i  T.  Death,  sudden  death 
assumed  to  be  due  to  enlargement  of  the  thymus 
gland.      Cf.  Stains  lymphaticus. 

Thymyl  (thi'-mi! ).  \  compound  in  which  thymol, 
C,„H|,0,  forms  the  fundamental  part.  T.  Acetate, 
acetylthymol,  C,oH„OC,H,0;  boils  at  244.7°  C.  T. 
Betizoate,  C,|,Hj,0C,H50,  a  compound  of  thymol 
acting  as  a  phenol  and  benzoic  acid.  It  melts  at  32° 
C.  T.  Carbonate,  C0(C|„H,30  ), ,  formed  by  pass- 
ing a  current  of  carbon  oxychlorid  through  a  soda 
solution  of  thymol.  T.  Ethylether,  C.jHjjOCjHj  ; 
boils  at  222°  C.  T.  Methyl-ether,  C,„Hi,OCH3  ; 
boils  at  216.7°  C. 

Thyol.     See  r.7!>/(lllus.  Diet. ). 

Thyraden  i/)/'-ra-(/cv;).  A  proprietarv  lactose  tritura- 
tion of  dried  extract  of  thyroid  gland  ;  one  part  repre- 
sents two  parts  of  fresh  gland.  It  is  an  alterative  used 
in  myxedema,  struma,  and  psoriasis.  Dose,  1-1.$  gm. 
daily.      Syn.,   Thyrtoijin. 

Thyrein  ythi'-rf-in).      See  Todothyrin. 

Thyreoantitoxin.     See  Tkyroantitoxin. 

Thyreoprivus.     See  Thyrofriz'al. 

Thyroantitoxin  (ihi-ro-an-tt-iok'-sin)  [Bvpto^,  shield; 
aiT(,  against;  vo^iKor,  poison].  I.  CglljiNjOj .  A 
proteid  constituent  of  the  th\Toid  gland.  2.  A  prepa- 
ration of  the  thyroid  gland  used  in  exophthalmic 
goiter,  bronchocele,  etc.      Dose,  2  gr.  daily. 

Thyrochondrotomy  [t/ti-ro-ion-dic'l'-o-mc-)  \jhyroid ; 
Xov^pnr^  cartilage  ;  refivetv^  to  cut].  Incision  of  the 
thyroid  cartilage. 

ThyrocoUoid  [tlii-ro-iol'-oid).  A  proprietary  prepara- 
tion of  the  thyroid  glands  of  sheep. 

Thyroepiglottic  [thi-ro-if-f-.s:!i'f-ti).  Relating  to  the 
epiglottis  and  the  thyroid  cartilages. 

Thyrogenous  {thi-roj'-en-us)  [thyroid;  yevvav,  to  pro- 
duce].     Originating  in  the  thyroid  gland. 

Thyroglandin  ^thi-ro-::;laiid'-in).  A  compound  of  two 
principles  of  thyroid  gland,  iodoglobulin  and  thyroidin, 
in  the  form  and  proportion  in  which  they  exist  in  the 
gland.      Dose  of  3  to  5  gr.  for  myxedema  and  obesity. 

Thyroglobulin  kthi-ro-glob'-u-Hn).  The  iodin-protei<l 
of  the  thyroid  secreted  by  it  and  lodged  in  the  colloid 
substance. 

Thyrohyal  (thi-ro-hi'-al).  See  Thyreohyoid  (Illus. 
Diet.  I. 

Thyroidectomized  [thi-roid-ek'-tom-lzd).  See  Thy- 
roprh\:l. 

Thyroidine  (thi-roid ' -in) .     See  Thyradin. 

Thyioidisvn  (t/ii'-roid-izm).  I.  Disturbances  produced 
by  hyperthyrosis.  2.  A  series  of  phenomena  due  to 
continued  used  of  thyroid  preparations.  3.  Distur- 
bances due  to  removal  of  the  thyroid. 

Thyroidotoxin  i/Ai-roid-o-tois'-iii).  A  substance  spe- 
cifically toxic  for  the  cells  of  the  thyroid  gland. 

Thyroigenous  ithi-roi'-jen-ui).  Originating  in  distur- 
bances of  the  thyroid  gland.      Cf.    T/iyroxfnoiis. 

Thyroiodin  Uhi-ro-i'-od-in).      A  substance  found  prin- 
cipally combined  with  a  proteid,  but  also  free  in  the 
thyroid  gland.     Also  called  lodothyrin. 
35 


Thyrolaryngeal  (l/ii-ro-iar-in'-ji-ai).  Relating  to  the 
larynx  and  the  thyroid  body. 

Thyrolingual  Wii-ici-lin'-xwal).  Relating  to  the 
thyroid  and  the  tongue,  thyroglossal. 

Thyroprival  tt/ti-io-pri'-vui  )  \thyroid ;  prriare,  to  de- 
prive]. Deprived  of  the  thyroid  gland,  strumiprivus, 
thyroidectomized. 

Thyroproteid  (thi-io-pri/-te-id).  See  Thyrioprottin 
\  Illus.  Diet.). 

Thyroptosis  (thi-ro-to'-sis)  [tliyroid :  tttcxhc,  a  fall- 
ing]. Displacement  of  a  goitrous  thyroid  so  as  to  be 
concealed  in  the  thorax. 

Thyrotomy  [^thi-rtl'-o-iiie)  \thyioid ;  ro/117,  a  cutting]. 
Division  of  the  thyroid  cartilage. 

Thyrsus  {tliur'-siis\  \fiif>aoi,  a  stalk].     The  penis. 

Tibarsa    [East  Indian].    Vernacular  for  trypanosomiasis. 

Tibi.  A  ferment  of  the  nature  of  kephir,  used  in  Mexico 
in  the  preparation  of  a  fermented  beverage  from  species 
of  Opuntia. 

Tibia.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  T.,  Lannelongue's,  the 
deformed  tibia  of  inherited  syphilis. 

Tibialis  (tib-e-a' -US').  A  muscle  connected  with  the 
tibia.      See  Muscles,  Table  0/ (  Illus.  Diet.). 

Tibian  [tib'-e-an).     Relating  to  the  tibia. 

Tibionavicular  (lib-e-o-nm'-ti'u-lar)  [tibia ;  navicula, 
a  boat].      Relating  to  the  tibia  and  the  scaphoid  bone. 

Tic.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  T.,  Painless,  the  occurrence, 
at  longer  or  shorter  intervals,  of  a  sudden  and  rapid 
involuntary  contraction  in  a  single  muscle  or  group 
of  muscles  (Fagge  and  Pye-Smith).  Syn.,  Facial 
spasm ;  Spasmodic  tic  ;  Habit  spasm ;  Histrionic  or 
Pantomimic  spasm;  Clonic  spasm  in  the  area  of 
the  portio  dura ;  Habit  chorea  (a  misleading  term). 
Fr.  Tic  convulsif ;  Tic  nondouicureux  faciale ;  Tic 
simple.  Ger.  JMimischer  Gesichtskrampf,  T.  rota- 
toire,  spasmodic  wr)'neck.  T.,  Simple,  T.,  Spas- 
modic.    Synonym  of .  7)V,  Painless. 

Tick  Fever.     Synonym  of   Texas  ferer. 

Ticuma,  Tikuma  iti-iu'-mah)  [South  American]. 
An  arrow-poison  obtained  from  Cocculus  amazonum. 
Mart. 

Tigering  (ti'-gur-ing).  The  yellowish  mottling  of 
muscular  tissue  undergoing  fatty  degeneration. 

Tigretier  {te-gra-te-a)  [Fr.].  A  form  of  tareutism  due 
to  the  bite  of  a  poisonous  spider.  Ger.  Tanzts  von 
T.gre. 

Tigroid  {ti-groid')  [n;/)of(il;,c,  spwtted].  Lenhossek's 
term  for  chromophil  corpuscles.      See  Bodies,  A'issl's. 

Tiliacin  (til-e-as'-in).  A  glucosid  found  in  the  leaves 
of  the  linden  tree  (  Tilia). 

Tillers,  Tillering  {til'-urz,  til'-ur-ing).  Extra  stalks 
which  develop  as  outgrowths  from  near  the  base  of  the 
main  stem  of  the  cereals. 

Timbo  [tim'-bo).  A  South  American  word  signifying 
fish-poison  and  applied  to  numerous  species  of  Serjania 
of  the  order  Sapindacete. 

Timboin  {tim'-bo-in).  An  alkaloid  obtained  by  Stan- 
islaus from  the  root  of  Scr/artia  cttrassaz'ica,  Radlk. 

Time.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  T.,  Persistence.  See  under 
Persistence. 

Tin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  T.  Bisulfid  or  Disulfid, 
SnSj,  golden  scales  or  six-sided  cry.<lals,  Syn.,  .Uosaic 
gold.  T.,  Butter  of,  tin  chlorid.  T.,  Flowers  of. 
See  T.  Oxid,  Stannic.  T.  Monoxid  or  Protoxid. 
See  T.  Oxid,  Stannous.  T.  Oxid,  Stannic,  SnO„ 
white  amorphous  powder.  Syn.,  Tin  pero.xid:  T. 
dioxid ;  FhAvers  of  tin  :  Stannic  anhydrid.  T.  Oxid, 
Stannous,  SnO,  dark  powder.  Syn.,  Tin  mcno.xid ; 
T.  protoxid.  T.,  Precipitated  (galvanically),  is 
recommended  as  a  vermifuge  against  tapeworm.  Dose, 
9  gr.  every  15  minutes  until  5  or  6  doses  have  been 
taken. 


TIXA 


54G 


TONOPLASTS 


Tina.     See  Caraff  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Tinctable  [nuiy -lab-l ).     Tiiigible. 

Tinctura,  Tincture.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  T.,  Balsamic, 
coniiKiund  tinctme  of  benzoin.  T.,  Denzel's  Hem- 
ostatic, a  mixture  uf  powdered  ergot,  lo  gin.  ;  aleo- 
hol,  20  gm.  ;  and  sulfuric  acid,  2  gni.  ;  mixed,  and 
500  c.c.  of  hot  water  added.  Tliis  is  evaporated  to 
200  gin.,  and  2  gin.  of  calcium  carbonate  added.  The 
insoluble  matter  is  removed  by  pre.ssure,  the  licjuiil 
filtered,  evaporated  to  70  gm.,  and  30  gm.  of  alcohol 
and  3  drops  of  a  concentrated  tincture  of  ginger  added. 
T.,  Domestic  Spice,  a  rubefacient  prepared  iVoin  2  oz. 
of  unground  ginger,  I  oz.  eacii  of  cloves,  cinnamon,  and 
chillies,  placed  in  a  bottle,  and  I  pt.  of  whisky  added  ; 
after  standing  for  some  days  use  the  supernatant  fluid. 
T.  moringae,  a  tincture  from  llie  roots  of  Moringa ptery 
gosperriiiX,  (jiirt. ,  of  the  order  Capparidait-ii:^  and  grow- 
ing in  the  East  Indies  and  West  Indies.  It  is  recom- 
mended in  catarrhal  icterus.  Dose,  10  drops  to  4  gm. 
at  intervals  of  3  hours. 

Tinea.  (See  Illus.  Diet.")  T.  capitis,  porrigo.  T. 
erythrasma,  a  slight  inflammation  of  the  skin  due  to 
the  fungus  Miirosporoit  ininutissimitnt.  T.  furfuracea, 
dry  seborrhea.  T.  granulata,  achor  granulatus,  that 
forming  a  crust  having  a  granulated  a]>pearance.  T. 
of  the  Nails,  a  disease  common  in  Iceland,  where  it 
is  contracted  from  sheep,  under  the  name  **  Kart- 
negluer"  i^kart,  cord;  negluei,  nail).  T.  unguis. 
See   /'.  of  Xaits. 

Tinospora  (tin-os'-po-rali)  [rivciv,  to  receive  a  price 
for;  anopa,  a  seed].  A  genus  of  the  order  Menispei- 
maeea.  T.  cordifolia,  Miers. ,  a  species  of  Eastern 
Asia  ;  the  roots  and  stems  are  used  as  a  tonic,  stom- 
achic, antiperiodic,  and  antipyretic.  T.crispa,  Miers., 
a  species  of  the  East  Indies,  where  it  is  used  in  fever, 
colic,  and  as  a  vermifuge. 

Tintometer  xliiit-om'ct  ur^  \Jingtre,  to  tinge ;  melare, 
to  measure].  An  instrument  to  measure  the  amount 
of  coloring-matter  in  a  liquid. 

Tip.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  The  term  used  in  England  for 
the  place  of  deposit  of  city  refuse.  T.,  Woolner's, 
the  apex  of  the  helix  of  the  ear. 

Tiquer  (le-kiir)  [I'r.].  One  exhibiting  the  clonic  or 
tonic  movements  designated  as  tics. 

Tire.  (See  Illus.  Did.)  2.  To  pass  a  wire,  as  a  tire 
around  a  wheel,  around  a  fractured  patella. 

Tire-tete  [Kr. ,  a  head-drawer].  An  early  form  of  ob- 
stetric forceps  devised  by  I'alfyn  of  Ghent,  1721. 

Titer,  Titre  {It'-ter).  A  standard  of  fineness  or 
strength. 

Tithonic  (lil/i-oit'-ii)  [T/flui'Of,  a  brother  of  Priam]. 
Actinic. 

Tobaccoism  (to-lmk'  o-izm).  A  morbid  condition  due 
to  the  use  of  tobacco. 

Tocomania  (to-ko-ma'-ne-ah)  [70/ior,  childbirth  ;  /xavia, 
mania].      Puerperal  insanity. 

Tocus  (/()'-/•/«)  [nkm;].      Childbirth. 

Toe.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  T.  Brace,  an  appliance  for 
correction  of  flat-foot  and  deformed  toes.  T. -clonus, 
contraction  of  the  great  toe  on  sudden  extension  of  the 
first  phalanx.  T.,  Flexed,  T.,  Hammer,  a  claw-like 
permanent  distortion  of  a  toe  in  which  it  is  abnormally 
flexed  at  the  last  joint,  allowing  the  tip  to  rest  on  the 
ground  while  the  first  joint  is  raised  above  the  proper 
level.  T.,  Morton's.  See  Morton's  Fool  (Illus. 
Diet.).  T. -phenomenon.  See  Keflex,  Babinski's. 
T.-post,  an  appliance  devised  by  Sampson  (igoi) 
for  correcting  abduction  of  the  foot.  It  is  fastened  to 
an  insole,  and  being  placed  between  the  first  and  second 
toes,  maintains  al)duction. 

Tokai,  Tokay.  The  Japanese  name  for  Ligiislictim 
acutilobtim,  Sieb. 


Tokay  {lo'-ka)  [Hungarian].  A  wine  made  in  Hun- 
gary. 

Tolokno  [to-loi'-tio).  A  food  prepared  chiefly  from 
oats.  Used  in  Russia  for  superalimentation  in  tuber- 
culosis. 

Toluidin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  T.  Blue,  CijlI.jNjSCl - 
ZnCI,  the  double  salt  of  chlorid  of  zinc  and  dimethyl- 
toluthionin.  It  occurs  as  a  black  powder  dissolving  in 
water  and  alcohol  with  a  tine  blue  coloration.  It  acts 
upon  lower  organisms  as  a  ]iowerful  poistin  and  may 
be  employed  as  nu-tliylene-blue  in  infectious  conjunc- 
tivitis, and  also  as  a  substitute  for  fluorescein  in  fixing 
the  limits  of  corneal  lesion. 

Tolylacetamid  (lol-il-as-set-am'-iJ).  CjH,(CIIj)NH.- 
(CjHjO).  A  derivative  of  coiil-tar  ;  used  as  an  anti- 
septic. Dose,  2-10  gr.  (00.32-0.65  gm.).  Syn., 
AceloliiiJ :  AccltoluiJ  :   Aeelctoluid. 

Tolylantipyrin.     See   'J'olypyrin. 

Tolypyrin  {tol-e-pi'  -ritt).  />-tolyldimethylpyrazolon. 
('i.jfI„N,0.  Colorless  crystals  of  an  intensely  bitter 
taste,  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol ;  used  as  antipyrin, 
to  which  it  is  closely  allied,  but  unlike  antipyrin  in 
that  it  does  not  destroy  the  irritability  of  muscle, 
but  jiaralyzes  the  central  nervous  system.  T.  Sali- 
cylate. .See  Toh'sdl  (Illus.  Diet.).  Dose,  in  rheu- 
matism, etc.,  1-2  gm. 

Tomotocia  (to-mo-to'-st-ah)  [rofii],  a  cutting;  tukv, 
childbirth].      Cesarean  section. 

Tonca  [/on'-koh).  A  remedy  made  from  vanilla  root, 
Triliiia  odoiatissima,  Cass.,  the  leaves  of  which  con- 
tain couinarin. 

Tone.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  T. -deafness,  sensory 
amusia. 

Tonga.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  T. -drink,  a  narcotic  drink 
l)repared  in  South  America  from  Dittura  sangnincuy 
R.  et  P.,  and  used  in  religious  ceremonies.  T.Wood, 
the  wixjd  of  Aly.xia  liuxi/olia,  R.  Br.,  a  seaside  shrub 
of  Australia,  rich  in  coumarin. 

Tongaline  (ton'-gal-en).  A  fluid  preparation,  each 
dram  containing  tonga  (bark  of  Pirntna  fattfttsis, 
Shau. ),  30  gr.;  extract  of  Cirnicifiiga  nictviosa,  ISart., 
2  gr.  ;  sodium  salicylate,  lo  gr.  ;  pilocarpin  salicylate, 
T^TT  E^-  t  colchicine  salicylate,  t^-J^j  gr.  It  is  recom- 
mended in  gouty  diathesis. 

Tongue.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  T.,  Clarke's,  the  hard, 
fissured,  and  nodular  tongue  of  sy|ihilitic  glossitis 
sclerosa.  T.,  Senile  Pruritus  of.  See  under  /')«- 
ritus.  T.,  Stamp-licker's,  an  infectious  process  in 
those  employed  in  industries  where  small  packets  are 
labeled.  It  gives  rise  to  ulcers  of  the  tongue  and 
mouth.  T. -swallowing,  drawing  the  tongue  back- 
ward with  its  tip  folded  on  itself;  observed  in  infants 
with  nasal  obstruction. 

Tonicize  [fofi'-is-'iz]  [tovoq,  tone].  To  give  tone  or 
tension  to  anything. 

Toninervin  (/oti-e-rnit'-vin).  A  water-soluble  salt  of 
quinin  said  to  contain  4.5%  of  iron.  Dose  as  anti- 
pyretic, 0.1-0.3  8"^*  every  3  hours  ;  as  tonic,  0.05  gm. 
twice  daily. 

Tonitruphobia  (lon-it-rii-fo' -lie-a/i)  [loiii/ru,  thunder; 
(tiojio;,  fe.ar].      Morbid  dread  of  thunder. 

Tonometer.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  T.,  Gartner's,  one 
for  estimating  blood-pressure.  T.,  Musken's,  an  in- 
strument for  measuring  the  tonicity  of  the  Achilles 
tendon. 

Tonometry  {ton-om'-ct-rt\.  The  measurement  of  ton- 
icity. 

Tonophant  (ton'-ofanl)  [-di'of,  tone;  oniveir,  to  make 
apparent].  An  apparatus  to  render  visible  the  vibra- 
tions of  sound. 

Tonoplasts  (/i'«'-o-//<7J/'j)  [riiior,  tension;  ir/.aa/ia,  a 
thing    molded].       De  Vries'    term    for  certain  small 


TONOSCOPE 


547 


TOXIN 


intracellular  bodies  which  build  up  strongly  osmotic 
substances  within  themselves  and  in  this  way  swell  up 
to  small  vacuoles.      Cf.    Theory  of  de  Vries. 

Tonoscope  [^ton' -o-skop]  [rovo^,  tone ;  GKOtrttv,  to 
view].  An  instrument  for  examination  of  tlie  interior 
of  the  cranium  by  means  of  sound. 

Tonquinol  {ton'-k-.mii-ol ).  C,H(CH3)(C^H5)(NO,),. 
Yellowish  crystals  which  melt  at  97°  C,  and  possess  a 
strong  odor  of  musk.  Syn. ,  "Artificial  musk" ; 
Trinitroisobutvltoluol. 

Tonsil.  I  See  lUus.  Diet.)  2.  A  small  lobe  of  the 
cerebellar  hemispheres  situated  on  the  inferior  mesal 
aspect.  T.,  Epipharyngeal,  T.,  Third.  See  7!, 
Pharynf,eal  \\\\\x%.  Diet.).  T.,  Gerlach's  Tubal,  a 
mass  of  adenoid  tissue  in  the  lower  part  of  the  eusta- 
chian tube,  particularly  along  its  median  wall  and 
about  tlie  pharyngeal  orifice. 

Tonsillith.      See  Tonsillolilh. 

Tonsillolith  [ton-sil'-o-lilh)  [iotisilla,  tonsil;  /^/6of, 
stone].      A  concretion  within  the  tonsil. 

Tonsillotomy  Rash.     See  under  Xash. 

Tonsillotyphoid  (toii-sil-o-ti'-foiJ ).  See  Pharyngo- 
typkus  (lUus.    Diet.). 

Tonsilsector  (Uni-sil-sek'-toi-).  A  tonsillotome  consist- 
ing of  a  pair  of  circular  scissor-blades  moving  inside  a 
circular  guarding  ring. 

Tonus.  (See  lUus.  Diet.)  T.,  Chemic,  Zuntz  and 
Rdhrig's  term  for  the  condition  of  the  muscles  when 
at  rest  and  undergoing  no  mechanical  exertion. 

Topasol  {/op'-as-ol).  See  Anticoroin,  Anticonmtin, 
Atttitnticorin^  Antiperinosporin. 

Topesthesia  [Jof-es-the'-se-ah )  [ruTof ,  place  ;  a'ladricir^ 
sensation].      Local  tactile  sensibility. 

Tophus.  (See  lUus.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Chalk-stone.  T. 
arthriticus.     See  Arthrolith. 

Toponym  [topZ-on-im)  [ruTor,  place  ;  oi'vua,  a  name]. 
A  term  relating  to  position  and  direction.  See  Tuile 
of  Posture  irrul  Position  (lUus.  Diet.). 

Top-plate.     See  under  Plate. 

Toril  {t'r'-il).  An  extract  of  meat  containing  its  albu- 
minoids prepared  with  the  addition  of  savory  herbs. 

Tormina.  (See  lUus.  Diet.)  T.  intestinorum  ner- 
vosa, T.  ventriculi  nervosa.     See  Hypcrperistalsis. 

Torosity  (to-ros^-it-e)  \_torosus^  brawny,  muscular].  Mus- 
cular strength. 

Torpescence  itor-fes'-ens)  [torpere,  to  be  numb]. 
Numbness,  torpidity. 

Torpescent  {tor-pes'-eni).     Numb,  torpid. 

Torpify  [tor'-pe-Ji).  To  make  numb  or  torpid,  to 
stupefy. 

Torpitude  (tor'-pe-iuJ).     Torpidity,  numbness. 

Torsiometer  {tor-se-om'-et-ttr]\tori]uerr\  to  turn;  tne- 
tare.,  to  measure].  An  instrument  for  measuring  ocu- 
lar torsion.      Syn.,  Clinost-ope. 

Torsion.  (See'  I'llus.  Diet.)  2.  The  tilting  of  the 
vertical  meridian  of  the  eye.  (Duane.)  Syn.,  Decli- 
nation (Stevens),  Wheel-rotation.  Ger.  Raddre- 
hung.  (Helmholtz.)  Contorsion,  the  tilting  of 
the  top  ends  of  the  vertical  meridians  toward  each 
other.  (Duane.)  Syn.,  Coiicliriation.  Dextrotor- 
sion,  a  rotation  of  the  vertical  meridian  of  the  eye  to 
the  right.  Syn.,  Positive  wheel-rotation  (Helmholtz), 
PositiTe  declination  (Stevens).  Distorsion,  the  tilt- 
ing of  the  top  ends  of  the  vertical  meridians  away 
from  each  other.  (Duane.)  Svn.,  Disclination. 
Extorsion,  rotation  of  the  vertical  meridian  of  the 
eye  outward.  Intorsion,  rotation  of  the  vertical  me- 
ridian inward.  Levotorsion,  a  rotation  of  the  vertical 
meridian  of  the  eye  to  the  left. 

Tort  \torquere,  to  turn].  To  tilt  the  vertical  meridian 
of  the  eye  (Duane).  Extort,  to  tilt  the  vertical  me- 
ridian outward.      Intort,  to  tilt   the   vertical    meridian 


inward.  Intorter,  the  muscle  tilting  the  vertical 
meridian  of  the  eye  inward. 

Torticollis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  T.  clonica.  Syn- 
onym of    ll'ryneck,  spasmodic. 

Tortoine  (tor'-to-ln).  A  product  of  cotoin  by  action 
of  formic  aldehyd;  small,  yellow,  tasteless  crystals, 
having  a  faint  cinnamon  odor ;  insoluble  in  water, 
sparingly  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether,  but  readily  dis- 
solved by  chloroform,  acetone,  glacial  acetic  acid,  and 
alkalis.      Dose,  25  eg.  3  times  in  24  hours. 

Torula.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  T.  amara,  Harrison 
(1902),  causes  a  bitter  flavor  in  milk  and  cheese. 

Torus.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  T.  manus,  metacarpus. 
T.  occipitalis,  an  inconstant  elevation  on  the  upper 
part  of  the  occipital  bone.  T.  palatinus,  an  incon- 
stant prominence  on  the  hard  palate  at  the  junction  of 
the  intermaxillary  and  palatomaxillary  sutures.  T. 
spiralis,  stria  acustica. 

Tourniquet.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  T.,  Screw,  that  in- 
vented by  the  French  surgeon,  John  Lewis  Petit 
(1674-1750).      See  Tourniquet  (\)  (Illus.   Diet.). 

Toux-qui-houpe  [Fr.].  Whence  "hooping"  cough, 
rationalized  into  whooping-cough  {q.  j'. ). 

Toxalbumose  [toks-al^ -bu-vioz).     A  toxic  albumose. 

Toxenzyme  [toks'-en-zltn).     A  toxic  enzyme. 

Toxicarin  [toks-ik-a^-rin).  An  active  toxic  principle 
isolated  with  oepain  from  Antiaris  toxicaria,  Lesch., 
by  H.  W.  Bettink. 

Toxichemitosis  [toks-ik-em-it-o' -sis^  \Toi^K6l\  poison ; 
oi//n,  blood].      Blood-poisoning. 

Toxicodendrol  (tois-i/;-o-den' -drol).  A  toxic  nonvola- 
tile oil  from  the  poison  ivy,  Phus  toxicodendron,  L. , 
and  from  poison  sumach,  Phus  venenata,  D.  C. 

Toxicomucin  (toks-ik-o-nn/-sin).     See  Toxomucin. 

Tox\c.o^a\.\\y  {toltS-ik-op' -a-the)  [ro^/«6r,  poison  ;  nado^, 
disease].      Disease  of  toxic  origin. 

Toxicophobia  [toks-ik-o-fo'-be-ah)  [to^ik6v,  poison; 
i^63o^,  fear].      Fear  of  poisons. 

Toxicophylaxin  (toks-ik-o-Ji-laks'-in).  See  Toxophy- 
laxin  (Illus.    Diet.). 

Toxidermitis  {toks-e-dur-mi'-tis').  See  Toxicoderma 
(Illus.    Diet.). 

Toximucin  [toks-e-mu'-sin').      See  Toxomucin. 

Toxin  [ro5//'Oj',  poison].  I.  Any  poisonous  nitrogen- 
ous compound  produced  by  animal  or  vegetable  cells. 
2.  Any  poisonous  substance,  proteid  in  nature,  pro- 
duced by  animal  or  vegetable  cells  by  immunization 
with  which  specific  antitoxins  may  be  obtained,  also 
called  toxalbumin.  The  true  nature  of  the  latter  is 
unknown  ;  although  most  of  them  give  the  reactions 
of  albumoses  or  other  proteid  bodies,  they  have  never 
been  isolated  in  a  free  state.  Thev  are  uncn'stalliza- 
ble,  are  soluble  in  water,  are  dialyzable,  and  are 
destroyed  by  heat.  Some  of  them  behave  as  if  they 
were  of  a  ferment  or  enzyme  natme.  T.,  Animal, 
one  produced  by  the  metabolic  activity  of  animal  cells, 
as  snake-venom.  T.,  Bacterial,  one  produced  by  the 
metabolic  activity  of  bacteria,  as  diphtheria  toxin. 
T.,"  Extracellular,  a  bacterial  t(>xin  elaborated  by  a 
microorganism  and  thrown  off  into  the  surrounding 
medium.  The  majority  of  the  best-known  toxins  are 
extracellular.  T.,  Intracellular,  a  bacterial  toxin 
contained  in  the  bodies  of  the  bacteria  themselves. 
T.s,  Ponogenic,  toxins  such  as  are  characteristic  of 
nerve-tissue  waste.  T.-unit,  consists  of  two  parts,  a 
haptophore  complex  which  unites  it  with  the  cell  re- 
ceptor (or  lateral  chain)  and  the  toxophore  complex 
which  is  the  poisonous  element.  T.,  Vegetable.  1. 
Any  toxin  produced  by  vegetable  cells.  2.  Specifi- 
cally, one  produced  by  higher  plants,  as  ricin  (pro- 
duced by  the  castor-oil  plant),  abrin  (produced  by  the 
jequirity  plant). 


TOXI.NE 


548 


TRAMA 


Toxine  \ifks'-i»).     See  Toxin. 

Toxinemia  \!oks-in-e'-meah\  [rofiKOi,  poison ;  ni/in, 
blood].     See  Toximia  (Ulus.    Diet.). 

Toxinose  du  Sommeil.  Kr.  synonym  of  Sleeping 
Si,ktiess. 

Toxinosis  (loi-s-ino'-sis).     See  Toxicosis  {JWms.'DkI.). 

Toxintuberculid  (loksintu-bur'-kii-lid).  See  Tuier- 
it,.:./. 

Toxipeptone.     See  Toxopeplone. 

Toxiphoric  {loks-if-oi-'ik).  See  Toxiferous  (Illus. 
Diet.).  T.  Side-chain,  applied  by  Ehilich  to  atom 
groups  which  combine  with  the  toxin  of  any  particular 
disease  germ. 

Toxis  ^toki'-is).     See  Toxicosis  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Toxitherapy  {toks-e-ther'-ape).  The  therapeutic  use 
of  antitoxins. 

Toxoalexin  (loks-o-al-eis'-iti).  See  Toxophy'axin 
(Illus.   Diet.). 

Toxoid  \toi:s'-ci:i)  [7o|(koi',  poison  ;' f«!of,  likeness]. 
An  altered  toxin  possessing  only  the  haptophore  group, 
and  destitute  therefore  of  toxic  effect. 

Toxomucin  (toks-o-mu'-sin)  [rof/Koi-,  poison  ;  niticusl. 
A  toxic  substance  obtained  from  cultures  of  tubercle 
bacilli. 

Toxon  \/o6s'-on)  [rofiKoi',  poison].  Ehrlich's  name 
for  any  one  of  several  substances  which  appear  in 
fresh  toxins;  they  neutralize  antitoxin  and  are  feebly 
poisonous. 

Toxonosis  {toks-on-o'-iis)  \TO'iKm',Tpo\^ion;  looof,  dis- 
ease]. An  affection  resulting  from  tlie  action  of  a 
poison,      Syn.,  Toxosis.     Cf.  Intoxicalion. 

Toxopeptone  (loks-o-pep'-tin).  Petri's  name  for  a  poi- 
sonous proteid  resembling  peptone  in  its  behavior  to 
heat  and  reagents,  produced  in  peptone  cultures  by  the 
comma  bacillus. 

Toxophore  [inks' -o-foy)  \_7o:ikui\  poison;  ipofielv,  to 
bear].  That  complex  of  atoms  of  a  toxin-unit  which 
is  the  poisonous  element  of  a  toxin. 

Toxophorous  (toks-o/'-or-us).     See  Toxiphoric. 

Toxorhynchites  (toks-o-riit'-kit-lz)  [roiiKOv,  poison; 
pi  /  V'"-'t  snout].  A  genus  of  Oilicida,  subfamily 
Mcgarhinina,  founded  by  Theobald. 

Toxosis  {t,ks-o'-iis).      See  Toxonosis. 

Trabecula,  Trabecule.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  T. 
cerebri,  the  callosum.  Trabeculae  cranii,  H. 
Rathke's  name  for  two  curved  cartilaginous  bars  in 
front  of  the  notochord  discovered  by  him  to  develop  in 
the  embryo  simultaneously  with  the  development  of 
cartilaginous  tissue  in  the  occipital  skeleton.  These 
cartilages  by  their  fusion  and  expansion  form  the  whole 
of  the  prechordal  chondrocranium  (Minot).  Syn., 
Rathke's  trabecula  ;  First  visceral  bars ;  Trabecular 
bars. 

Trabs.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Trabes  carneae,  Trabes 
cordis,  columnce  carneae. 

Tracheaectasy,  Tracheaectasis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.) 
T.,  Cystic.     See  Toiiihei,   Tracheal. 

Tracheliasm  (tra-ke'-le-azm).  See  Trackelismus 
(IlUis.  Diet.). 

Tracheloacromial  [tra-iel-o-ah-tro'-me-al)  [r/inf )?/"(■, 
neck;  (ik7)<i//("i',  acromion].  Connecting  the  shoulder- 
blade  and  vertebras. 

Tracheloacromialis  [tra-kel-o-ah-kro-me-a'-lis).  In 
veterinary  anatomy  the  dorsal  part  of  the  mastoidohu- 
meralis  muscle.  It  takes  origin  from  the  transverse 
processes  of  the  first  four  cervical  vertebras. 

Trachelobregmatic  (Ira-kel-o-breg-mal'-ii).  Pertain- 
ing to  the  neck  and  the  bregma. 

Tracheloclavicular  (ira-kel  okla-vik'-u-lar).  Relat- 
ing to  the  neck  and  the  collar-bone. 

Trachelologist  (tra-kel-ol'-o-jist).  An  expert  in  dis- 
eases of  the  neck. 


TTiciie\o\Qgy  (tra-kel-ol'-o-Je)  [Tpri-yi^/of,  neck;  /<i)Of, 
science].      The  science  of  the  neck  and  its  diseases. 

Trachelooccipital  [Irakelo-oisip'-il-al).  Relating 
to  nr  conunun  to  the  nape  of  the  neck  and  the  occiput. 

Trachelosyringorrhaphy  (Ira-kel-o-sir-ing-gor'-af-f) 
[7^)n  I /,>.(»;,  neck;  (ti/k;;,  a  pipe;  /xiC"';,  a  seam]. 
Sanger's  operation  (analogous  to  Knunet's  trachelor- 
rhaphy) for  vaginal  fistula  with  stitching  of  the  cervix. 

Tracheoesophageal  [lr,i-ke-o-e-so/-aJ-e'-al ).  Relating 
to  the  trachea  and  esophagus. 

Tracheoplasty  (Ira-ke-o-plasl'-e),  Plastic  surgery  of 
the  tracht-a. 

Tracheoschisis  (ira-ieos'-iisis)  [7i>ii\t'(a,  trachea ; 
r^\uin-,  to  split].      Fissure  of  the  trachea. 

Tracheotomist  (Jra-ke-ol'-om-ist).  One  skilled  in 
traclieotomy. 

Tracheotomize  {tra-ke-ot'-o»ilz).  To  perform  trache- 
otomy upon. 

Tracheotomy.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  T.,  Plunge,  oper- 
ation in  one  incision  for  urgent  emergencies. 

Trachielcosis  (tru-ke-el-ko'-sis)  [r^KHf'",  trachea; 
k'/.sni;,  an  ulcer].      Ulceration  of  the  trachea. 

Trachielcus  [tra-kc-cl'-km).     An  ulcer  of  the  trachea. 

Trachoma.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  T.  deformans,  a 
name  given  to  a  form  of  vulvitis  at  the  stage  when  it 
results  in  diffuse  scar-tissue.  T.,  Tiirck's,  laryngitis 
sicca ;  granular  laryngitis  affecting  the  posterointernal 
wall  of  the  larynx. 

Tract.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Cf.  Law,  flaleau's.  T., 
Acusticocerebellar.  See  T.,  Direct  Cerebellar 
(Illus.  Diet).  T.,  Alimentary,  the  whole  digestive 
tube,  from  the  mouth  to  the  anus.  See  Canal,  Ali- 
men/arv.  T.,  Anterolateral  Descending,  a  few 
long  fibers  in  the  anterior  and  lateral  ground-bundles 
of  the  spinal  cord.  Syn.,  L'&iocntlutr  ^  tract ;  Marchi' s 
trad.  T.,  Ciaglinski's,  a  long  sen.sory  tract  of  fibers 
in  the  gray  commissure  between  the  ventral  border  of 
the  posterior  columns  and  the  central  canal,  and  be- 
lieved to  spring  from  the  posterior  nerve-roots  and  to 
conduct  sensations  of  heat  and  pain.  T.,  Cornu- 
commissural,  a  tract  of  fibers  in  the  anterior  part  of 
the  posterior  column  in  close  relationship  to  the  pos- 
terior commissure  and  extending  throughout  the  sacral 
and  lumbar  regions  of  the  cord.  (Ciowers. )  T., 
Foville's,  the  direct  cerebellar  tract  of  the  spinal 
cord.  T.,  Habenulointerpeduncular.  See  Mey- 
nert' s  Fiisciculus  (\\\w%.  Diet.).  T.,  Krause's  Res- 
piratory, the  solitary  fascicle  of  the  oblongata.  T., 
Lowenthal's,  the  descending  anterolateral  tract  of  the 
spinal  cord.  T.,  Marchi's,  See  71,  JJiwenthal's. 
T.,  Schultze's  Comma-shaped,  a  small  tract  of 
descending  fibers  in  the  posteroexternal  column  of  the 
spinal  cord  near  the  gray  conmiissure.  T.,  Septo- 
marginal, a  narrow  strip  of  fibers  in  the  posterior 
columns,  close  to  the  septum  as  high  as  the  eleventh 
dorsal  segment.  In  the  sacral  regions  it  extends  as 
far  forward  as  the  cornu-commissural  tract,  with  which 
its  fibers  combine,  and  runs  backward  to  the  periphery 
of  the  cord,  where  it  expands  into  an  oval  area  (the 
oval  field  of  Flechsig).  T.,  Solitary.  See  Solitary 
Bundle  (Illus.  Diet.).  T.,  Spitzka-Lissauer's. 
See  T..  Lissauei's  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Tractograph  l/>-«/f'-/<;-<,'-r-«/')  \Jrahere,  to  draw;  }/i<i- 
Ofn,  to  write].  An  apparatus  used  to  make  traction 
tests. 

Trajector  (tra-jek'-tor)  [L.  a  piercer].  An  instrument 
used  to  determine  the  approximate  location  of  a  bullet 
in  t)ie  cranium. 

Trama,  Trame,  Tramis  (trah'mah.  trah'-me,  trah'- 
mis)  [rpifiTj,  the  perineum].  1.  The  perineum.  2. 
Any  connective  tissue  forming  the  framework  of  a 
part.     3.   See  ifiz/Air  (Illus.  Diet.). 


TRANCE 


549 


TREATMENT 


Trance.     (See  Illus.   Diet. )     T.,  Ecstatic,   catalepsy. 

Transaudient  (trans-nw' -de-int )  \lrans,  across;  aii- 
Jirf,  to  hear].     Allowing  the  transmission  of  sound. 

Transcortical  [trans-kor'-lik-al )  \trani,  across;  cor- 
tex^.     Across  the  cortex. 

Transfer,  Transference.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  The 
passage  of  a  symptom  from  one  side  of  the  body  to  the 
other. 

Transforator  (trans' -for-a-lor)  [liaus,  across  ;  foran, 
to  pierce].  An  instrument  for  transforation  of  the 
fetal  head. 

Transfuser,  Transfusionist  (irans-fii'-ziir,  trans-fu'- 
shun-ist").     One  skilled  in  the  transfusion  of  blood. 

Transic  (trans' -ik )  [transilus,  a  passing].  Relating 
to  a  trance. 

Transkeian  Scab  (trtins-ke'ean).  See  Furunculus 
orientalis  (W\\xi.  Diet.). 

Translation  (trans-la' -shun^  \Jrans,  across;  ftrre, 
iatutn.  to  carry].      Metastasis. 

Transmission.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  T.,  Placental, 
the  conveyance  of  certain  drugs  and  bacteria  and 
their  products  through  the  fetoplacental  circulation. 

Transmitting  Power.  The  faculty  which  an  indi- 
vidual organism  has  of  transmitting  its  individual  pecu- 
liarities to  its  progeny.      Cf.  Prepotency. 

Transonance  (tran'-so-na/is)  [^trans,  across ;  sonarg^ 
to  sound].  Transmitted  resonance,  the  transmission 
of  sound  through  an  organ,  as  of  the  cardiac  sounds 
through  the  lungs  and  chest-wall. 

Transperitoneal  (trans-pir-it-on-e'-al).  Across  the 
peritoneal  cavity. 

Transplantatioii.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  T.  of  Teeth, 
the  insertion  of  a  natural  tooth  from  a  foreign  source 
in  a  natural  alveolus. 

Transsection  (trans-sek' -shun^.     A  cross-section. 

Transsegraental  (traas-seg-ment'-al).  Across  a  seg- 
ment of  a  Hmb  or  organ. 

Transtbalamic  (trans-thai '-am-ik).  Across  the  thala- 
mus. 

Transthoracic  (trans-tbo-ras'-ik)  [trans,  across;  fu- 
p<if,  thorax].     Extending  across  the  thorax. 

Transthoracototny  (^trans-t/io-rai-ot'-a-rne)  [trans, 
across  ;  "wo^if,  thorax  ;  rout/,  a  cutting].  The  opera- 
tion of  cutting  across  the  thorax. 

Transvaginal  ttrans-vaj'-in-al).      Across  the  vagina. 

Transversectomy  ( trans-ver-sek' -to-me)  [trans,  across; 
vertere,  to  turn;  kuroitij,  excision].  Removal  of  the 
transverse  process  of  a  vertebra. 

Trapeziometacarpal  (trap-e-ze-o-met-ahkar'-pal^. 

Relating  to  or  uniting  the  trapezium  and  metacarpus. 

Traumatol  (trail' -mat-ol).      See  lodocresol. 

Traumosis  (trau-mo'-sis)  [rpai'ua,  a  wound].  The 
action  in  the  system  of  poisons  due  to  wounds. 

Travel-ration.     See  Ration,  Emergency. 

Treacle.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  T.  of  Andromachus. 
See  T.,  Venice.  T.,  Venice,  a  complex  electuary  of 
the  Middle  Ages.  Its  proportions  were,  at  most,  word 
for  word  those  recommended  by  Galen  in  his  treatise 
-fp,'  kv-rM-rnv.  It  was  also  known  as  the  treacle  of 
Andromachus. 

Treatment.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Albertini's  Method, 
repose  and  complete  abstinence  from  food  in  aneun'sm 
of  the  aorta.  Baccelli's  Method  in  Echinococcus 
Cysts  of  the  Liver,  aspiration  is  made  for  several 
consecutive  tiays,  and  washings  made  with  a  I  :  looo 
solution  of  bichlorid  of  mercury  and  a  I  :  loo  salt  so- 
lution. Baccelli's  Method  in  the  treatment  of  teta- 
nus, hypodermic  injeclinn  of  a  solution  of  carbolic 
acid.  Bechterew's  Method  of  treating  epilepsy 
consists  in  dosage  with  a  combination  of  potassium 
bromid,  Ailimis  -■crnalis,  and  codein.  Bellingham's 
Method  of  treating  aneurysm.      Prolonged  horizontal 


decubitus,  a  moderate  but  nutritive  diet,  and  almost 
total  abstinence  from  liquids  (not  more  than  250  c.c. 
per  dayi.  Bier's  Method  of  treating  tuberculous 
joints  consists  in  ct^mbined  active  and  passive  hypere- 
mia. Binswanger's  Cure  for  neurasthenia  consists 
in  rest  and  suralimentation.  Blaschko's  Mercurial, 
by  means  of  mercolint,  a  proprietary  article  consisting 
of  cotton  flannel  impregnated  with  metallic  mercury 
so  finely  divided  as  to  be  readily  vaporized  when  ap- 
plied. Bouchard's  Method  of  treating  obesity  :  A 
daily  diet  of  1250  gm.  of  milk  and  5  eggs  divided 
into  5  meals.  Brehmer's  Method  of  treating  pul- 
monary tuberculosis.  It  comprises  repose,  tlie  air 
cure,  hydrotherapy,  suralimentation,  and  respiratory 
gymnastics.  Calot's  Method  of  Forcible  Reduc- 
tion of  Angular  Deformity  of  the  Spine.  The 
patient  is  anesthetized  and  laid  upon  his  face.  One 
assistant  grasps  the  hands,  another  the  feet,  and  strong 
traction  is  made.  The  pelvis  and  lower  abdomen  are 
supported  by  one  assistant,  the  upper  abdomen  and 
chest  by  another.  It  is  frequently  necessary  to  resect 
the  spines  of  the  projecting  vertebras  and  remove  the 
thickened  skin  above  these  spines.  After  this  opera- 
tion the  surgeon  can  apply  needed  pressure.  In  in- 
stances where  the  deformity  is  maintained  by  bone- 
deposit,  Calot  resects  the  spines  and  laminas  and  per- 
forms cuneiform  osteotoniv  of  the  ankylosed  bodies  of 
the  vertebras.  A  plaster-jacket  for  the  head,  neck, 
trunk,  and  pelvis  is  applied  and  worn  for  3  months,  fol- 
lowed by  a  fresh  one,  which  is  also  worn  for  3  months. 
The  patient  then  has  a  poroplaslic  jacket  placed  upon 
him  and  is  allowed  to  walk  about.  T.,  Chewing- 
gum,  the  use  of  chewing  gum  in  obesity  and  dropsy 
to  occasion  loss  of  water  through  expectorated  saliva. 
Coley's  Method  in  the  treatment  of  cancer  and  lupus 
consists  in  the  employment  of  inoculations  of  Strep- 
tococcus erysipelatis  and  Ba.  illus  prodigiosus.  T., 
Crotte's,  of  Tuberculosis,  that  practised  by  Fran- 
cisque  Crotte  of  Paris.  It  consists  in  ( I )  inhalations  of 
vapors  of  fonnol ;  (2)  in  transfusion  and  transport  of 
antiseptics  by  static  currents  of  electricity  of  high  and 
medium  tension.  Czerney-Trunecek's  Method  of 
treating  cutaneous  epitheliomas  ;  by  cauterization,  or 
by  the  application,  with  a  brush,  of  arsenious  acid  after 
scarification  ;  the  solution  employed  consists  of  arseni- 
ous acid,  I  gm. ;  ethvl  alcohol  and  distilled  water, 
each,  40-50  c.c.  Debove's  Method  of  treating 
typhoid  fever  consists  essentially  in  the  administration 
of  6  or  7  liters  of  liquid  in  24  hours,  in  order  to  favor 
diuresis.  Denisensko's  Method,  the  subcutaneous 
injection  of  a  watery  extract  of  Chelidoniutn  tuajus  in 
the  treatment  of  cancer.  Donkin's  Method,  a 
skimmed-milk  diet  in  diabetes.  Dowsing  System, 
the  treatment  of  neuritis  and  other  sequels  of  Mediter- 
ranean fever  by  luminous  heat  baths.  Diihrrsen's 
Method  in  puerperal  eclampsia  consists  in  emptying 
the  uterus  as  soon  as  possible.  T.,  Edlefsen's,  for 
chronic  eczema,  consists  in  an  application  ever)-  evening 
of  pure  iodin  o.l  gm.,  iodid  of  potassium  0.25  gm., 
glycerin  12.0  c.c.  T.,  Electric-light,  the  therapeutic 
application  of  electric  light  by  means  of  cabinets  in 
which  the  patient  sits  with  the  light  directed  upon  the 
affected  part.  It  is  used  in  rheumatism,  neuralgia, 
etc.  Ercole's  Method  of  treating  bone  cavities  after 
the  removal  of  sequestra  consists  in  making  the  upper 
and  lower  wails  an  inclined  plane,  the  lateral  walls 
having  been  broken  down.  The  periosteum  is  pre- 
ser^'ed  and  sutured.  The  posterior  portion  of  the 
bone  only  remains  to  give  support.  T.,  Felt,  of 
Sciatica,  subcutaneous  injection  of  2  mg.  (»*^  gr. )  of 
atropin,  followed  in  48  hours  by  a  second  dose  of  2.6 
•"g-    (7',-gT).   48  hours   after   3  mg.    (,'5  gr.).      T., 


TREATMENT 


550 


TREATMENT 


Flechsig's  Opium-bromid,  of  epilepsy,  the  admiii- 
islration  of  a  giaiii  uf  opium,  given  in  3  doses  daily 
and  steadily  increased  until  4  or  5  gr.  daily  are  admin- 
istered. After  a  period  of  6  weeks  the  opium  is  dis- 
continued and  bromids  are  given  in  large  doses,  75- 
100  gr.  daily  for  at  least  two  months.  This  applies 
only  to  chronic  intractable  cases  in  which  the  use  of 
bromids  alone  has  failed.  Fleiner's  Method  of 
treating  round  ulcers  of  the  stomach  consists  in  tlie 
administration  of  large  doses  of  bismuth  subnitrate  by 
means  of  an  esophageal  sound.  Fochier's  Method, 
the  production  of  an  aseptic  abscess,  called  a  h,xation, 
by  subcutaneous  injection  of  essence  of  terebinthin  in 
cases  of  general  infection,  as  pneumonia,  puerperal 
fever,  etc.  T.,  Frankel's  Exercise,  of  Ataxia,  a 
system  of  progressively  graded  muscular  exercises, 
performed  in  bed  and  out,  for  a  half-hour  twice  a  day 
with  frequent  rests.  The  limbs  are  flexed  and  ex- 
tended, abducted  and  adducted,  and  this  is  followed 
by  training  in  sitting  and  rising,  and  in  stepping  for- 
ward and  backward.  T.,  Goldman's,  of  pulmonary 
tuberculosis,  consists  in  employing  creasote  carbonate 
and  ammotiium  sulfichthyolate,  each  15  gni.;  glycerin, 
30  gm.;  peppermint  water,  10  gm.  Dose,  10  to  30 
drops  3  times  daily.  Haberkorn's  Method,  the 
treatment  of  erysipelas  by  the  internal  administration 
of  sodium  l)enzoate  in  daily  doses  of  15  to  20  gm. 
T.,  Harvey- Banting.  See  T.,  Bniitiiig  (Illus. 
Diet.).  Hildebrandt's  Method,  the  absorption  of 
tubercles  from  the  peritoneum,  following  celiotomy,  by 
reactive  hyperemia.  T.,  Hot-air,  the  local  applica- 
tion of  superheated  dry  air,  the  aft'ected  part  being  in- 
troduced into  a  cylinder  or  chamber.  Syn.,  A'irolher- 
tnothempv ;  TalUrman  trsatnunl.  T.,  H  liter's,  of 
erysipelas,  consists  in  hypodermic  injections  of  carbolic 
acid.  T.,  Ice-bag,  of  Typhoid.  .See  T.,  Loci- 
arj' s.  Jaboulay's  Method  of  treating  inoperable 
uterine  cancer  consists  in  endovenous  injection  of 
quinin  hydrochlorate.  Dose,  4  gr.  gradually  increased 
to  8  gr.  Janet's  Method  of  treating  gonorrhea  in 
its  first  stage  :  A  urethral  and  vesical  irrigation  with 
I  :  lOOD  to  I  :  2000  solution  of  potassium  perman- 
ganate is  used  daily  for  10  days  to  2  weeks,  in  a  quan- 
tity of  one  or  more  liters.  T.,  Kolisch's,  of  gout  : 
Every  influence  in  diet  and  drink  which  irritates  the 
kidneys  is  interdicted ;  shelllish,  carbohydrates,  and 
fats  are  allowed,  also  milk  and  eggs.  Salads  and 
greens,  except  such  as  asparagus,  are  useful.  L'ndue 
exercise  to  be  avoided  on  account  of  alloxin  produc- 
tions. T.,  KruU's,  of  pulmonary  tuberculosis,  con- 
sists in  the  inhalation  of  warm  damp  air  at  a  constant 
temperature.  Lalande's  Method  in  syphilis  :  The 
keratin  treatment;  the  hypodermic  injection  of  a  salt 
solution  of  pulverized  calves'  horns  in  the  proportion 
of  60  gm.  of  powdered  horn,  10  gm.  of  sodium 
chlorid,  1000  c.c.  of  distilled  water.  T.,  Lance- 
reaux's,  in  aneurysm  of  the  aorta,  consists  in  subcu- 
taneous injections  of  serum  gelatin.  LevaschofTs 
Method  in  Exudative  Pleurisy,  injection  of  and 
replacement  of  the  exudate  by  normal  salt  solution. 
Libby's  Method  of  treating  otitis  media  consists  in 
insufflations  of  acetanilid.  Linossier  and  Lannois' 
Method  of  treating  rheumatism  consists  in  cleansing 
tlie  affected  part  thoroughly  and  placing  under  it  a 
sheet  of  gutta-percha  paper.  Methyl  salicylate  is 
then  applied  drop  by  drop  upon  the  skin  of  the  joint 
and  the  latter  is  immediately  enveloped  in  the  paper  to 
prevent  the  evaporation  of  the  preparation ;  this  is 
covered  by  a  layer  of  wadding  and  the  whole  held 
together  by  a  flannel  bandage;  50  to  120  drops  of 
methyl  salicylate  are  sufficient  for  one  dressing,  but  if 
necessary  12   or  even   24  gm.   may  be  used.     If  the 


pain  is  very  acute,  it  may  he  repeated  within  24 
hours.  T.,  Lockard's  Ice-bag,  of  typhoid  :  con- 
tinuous application  of  ice-bags  to  the  axillas,  popliteal 
spaces,  back  of  neck,  wrist,  and  ankle  to  reduce  tem- 
perature. T.,  Nauheim.  See  T.,  SiAc/Z's  {Illus. 
Diet.).  Neuber's  Method  of  treating  joint  and  bone 
tuberculosis  :  An  incision  is  made  and  all  fragments  and 
tubercular  foci  are  removed  and  the  cavity  filled  with 
an  emulsion  of  iodoform  and  glycerol  of  the  strength 
of  lo^c.  It  is  then  sewed  up  with  buried  sutures 
without  drainage,  v.  Noorden  Method.  See  7'., 
0(7/.  T.,  Oat,  of  V.  Noorden,  in  diabetes  mellitus 
consists  in  daily  regime  of  250  gm.  of  oat  flakes 
or  meal  cooked  for  a  long  time  in  water,  100  gm.  C)f 
albumen,  300  gm.  of  butter.  O'Dwyer's  Method 
of  treating  intubation  ulcers.  This  consists  in  the  em- 
ployment of  tubes  provided  with  a  iianow  neck  and 
coated  with  a  layer  of  gelatin  and  alum.  In  all  cases 
in  which  intubation  has  lasted  over  ico  hours,  ulcera- 
tion is  liable  to  occur,  and  the  eni])loynient  of  these 
tubes  is  then  to  be  recommended.  '1  he  gelatinized  tube 
is  left  in  the  larynx  for  5  days,  at  the  end  of  which 
time  it  is  removed  and  rejilaced  by  a  similar  tube. 
This  process  is  repeated  3  times,  at  the  end  of  which 
the  ulcer  will  usually  be  found  to  be  completely  healed. 
T.,  Open-air,  of  tuberculosis  :  Life  out-of-doors  in 
that  climate  which  restricts  least  the  daily  duration  of 
the  stay  in  the  open  air,  combined  with  ctmfort,  intel- 
ligent medical  supervision,  piojier  food,  and  amuse- 
ment. Pellizari's  Method  of  treating  onychdmyco- 
sis  consists  in  smearing  the  nail  aii<l  sunounding  tissue 
twice  each  day  with  ointment  composed  of  ec|ual  parts 
of  olive  oil  and  pyrogallic  acid  until  acute  intlnnima- 
tion  has  raised  up  the  e]>iderniis  aiound  the  nail  with 
pus  ;  then  discontinue  the  ointment  and  dress  wiih  anti- 
septic remedies  twice  daily.  T.,  Petresco's,  of  pneu- 
monia, consists  in  the  administration  of  very  laige  doses 
of  digitalis.  T.,  Potato,  in  diabetes,  a  daily  diet  of 
1-2 '4  pounds  of  potatoes,  to  the  exclusion  of  bread. 
Rasori's  Method  in  pneumonia,  administration  of 
fractional  doses  of  emetics.  Renoy's  Method, 
abortive  treatment  of  erj'sipelas  b)'  means  (>f  traumati- 
cin  with  ichthyol.  T.,  Robin's,  of  typhoid  fever, 
consists  in  oxidation  and  elimination  of  incomjiletely 
oxidized  organic  waste.  Roman  Method  of  admin- 
istering phenocoU  to  pregnant  women  suflering  from 
malaria.  Give  a  dose  5,  4,  3,  and  2  hours  before  a 
febrile  paroxysm  is  due.  Rosen's  Method  for 
nevus:  Thread  through  the  growth  a  stiand  of  silk 
previously  soaked  in  alcohol  and  iron  pcrchlorid  and 
allow  it  to  remain  for  a  week.  Rosenthal's  Method, 
the  treatment  of  erysipelas  by  administering  I5cgm.  of 
camphor  every  other  day  at  alternate  hours  in  hot 
fluids.  Rosner's  Method  in  treatment  of  cholera: 
intravenous  injections  of  sodium-chlorid  solution.  T., 
Routh's,  treatment  of  pernicious  vomiting  of  pregnancy 
by  painting  the  cervix  uteri  with  tinctine  of  iodin. 
Schede's  Method,  treatment  of  neciosis  of  bone  by 
removal  of  the  dead  hone  and  filling  the  cavity  with 
an  aseptic  clot.  Schetelig's  Method  of  tieating 
acute  pulmonary  tuberculosis  :  jnue  guaiacol  is  given  in 
3  hypodermic  doses,  one  of  15  ny  and  two  of  lo  tT\^  at  4- 
hour  intervals.  T.,  Schwartze's,  of  acute  mastoiditis: 
All  cariously  softened  bone  is  removed  with  the  chisel 
from  the  aditus  and  antrum,  great  care  being  taken  to 
preserve  the  auditory  ossicles  from  injury.  The  open- 
ing of  the  bone  varies  from  5  to  8  mm.  T., 
Sehrwald's,  of  pulmonary  tuberculosis,  consists  in  di- 
rect injection  of  antiseptics  into  the  trachea.  T., 
Seiler-Garcin's.  See  T.,  Sfi/f's  (Illus.  Diet.). 
Smellie's  Method  of  extraction  by  the  breech.  See 
A/aurn-eaii' s  Me/AoJ  (IWus.    Dict.j.     T.,  Tarnier's, 


TREFUSIA 


551 


TRICHLORETHANE 


in  obesity,  exclusive  milk  diet.  Tison's  Method, 
treatment  of  erysipelas  by  the  internal  administration 
of  azotate  of  aconitin  in  doses  of  I  mgm.  daily.  Tru- 
necek's  Method  in  arteriosclerosis.  See  under  .S>- 
riim,  Trunecek' s.  Tuffnell's  Method,  a  treatment 
for  aneurysm,  consisting  in  absolute  rest,  dry  diet,  and 
the  administration  of  potassium  iodid.  T.,  Unna's, 
of  ulcers,  the  application  of  *zinc-giycerin  glue. 
Veit's  Method  of  extraction  by  the  breech.  See 
Mauriciju' s  Methoil  [\\\\xi.  Diet.).  T.,  Weigert's, 
in  tuberculosis,  the  inhalation  of  hot  air.  Wolff 
(Julius)  Method,  the  systematic  employment  of  mas- 
sage and  gymnastics  in  the  treatment  of  occupation- 
neuroses.  Woodbridge's  Method  of  abortive 
treatment  of  typhoid  fever  by  administration  of  pod- 
ophyllum, calomel,  guaiacol,  eucalyptol,  and  menthol 
according  to  a  detinite  formula.  T.,  Yeast-,  of  Gon- 
orrhea, the  local  application  of  yeast  by  means  of  in- 
jections or  suppositories.  The  yeast  is  employed 
alone  or  in  combination  with  asparagin  (Otto  Abra- 
ham). Yeast  therapv,  practised  by  Hippocrates  and 
Dioscorides,  was  rediscovered  by  Landau  (1899). 

Trefusia  (tri-fu'-zetth ).  A  red-brown,  soluble  powder, 
obtained  by  drying  defibrinated  blood.  It  is  used  in 
chlorosis. 

Tremolo  {tnm^-o-lo').  An  apparatus  for  performing 
massage ;   a  vibrator. 

Tremor.  (See  lUus.  Diet.)  T.  artuum,  paralysis  agi- 
tans.  T.  cordis,  a  sudden  rapid  fluttering  of  the  heart, 
and  the  ordinary  full  pulse  of  health  suddenly  drops  to 
a  mere  tremulous  thread.  A  symptom  often  met  in 
neurotic  persons.  T.  metallicus.  See  7".,  Mercu- 
rial  illlus.  Diet.).  T.  potatorum,  delirium  tremens. 
T.,  Rendu's  Type  of,  a  hysteric  tremor  provoked  or 
increased  by  volitional  movements.  T.s  from  Zinc- 
poisoning.  Synonym  of  Brass-founder' s  A^ue 
{q.  V.  under  Ague}  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Trephination  (tref-m-a'-shun).  See  Trephining  (Il- 
lus. Diet.). 

Trephine.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  To  operate  with  the 
trephine. 

Triangle.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  T.,  Extravesical.  See 
T.,  Paivlik's.  T.,  Gombault-Philippe's,  the  trian- 
gular area  formed  in  the  conus  meduUaris  by  the  fibers 
which  higher  up  compose  Flechsig's  oval  field.  T., 
Grymfelt's,  a  triangular  space  bounded  above  by  the 
twelfth  rib  and  the  lower  border  of  the  serratus  posti- 
cus inferior,  behind  by  the  anterior  border  of  the 
quadratus  lumborum,  and  anteriorly  by  the  posterior 
border  of  the  internal  oblique.  Lumbar  hernia  may  oc- 
cur in  this  space.  T.,  Henke's,  tlie  inguinal  triangle, 
formed  by  the  lateral  border  of  the  rectus  muscle  and 
the  descending  portion  of  the  inguinal  fold.  T.,  Hy- 
poglossohyoid,  a  triangular  space  in  the  lateral  sub- 
hyoid region  limited  above  by  the  hypoglossal  ner\'e, 
in  front  by  the  posterior  border  of  the  mylohyoid  mus- 
cle, behind  and  below  by  the  tendon  of  the  digastric 
muscle.  The  area  is  occupied  by  the  hyoglossal  muscle 
which  covers  the  lingual  artery.  Syn.,  Pinaud' s  tri- 
iiii'^le;  Pirogoff^ s  Iriangle.  T.,  Inguinal.  See  T., 
Henke's.  T.,  Interdeferential.  See  Trigone  (2). 
T.,  Lieutaud's,  the  trigonum  vesicae.  T.,  Mac- 
ewen's,  the  suprameatal  triangle  ;  the  triangular  space 
bounded  by  the  upper  half  of  the  posterior  wall  of  the 
external  auditory  meatus,  by  the  supramastoid  crest 
and  an  imaginary  line  dropped  from  the  latter  at  the 
level  of  the  posteroinferior  wall  of  the  external  meatus. 
It  is  the  space  selected  for  trephining  in  cases  of  otitic 
abscess  of  the  temporosphenoid  lobe.  Syn.,  Macewen' s 
splice.  T.,  Malgaigne's,  the  superior  carotid  triangle. 
T.,  Pawlik's,  extravesical  or  vaginal  triangle.  The 
triangular  space  formed  by  the  two  divergent  columns 


of  the  vagina  and  the  transverse  ridge  below  the  ex- 
ternal orifice  of  the  neck  of  the  bladder.  It  corre- 
sponds line  for  line  to  the  trigonum  vesicE.  T.,  Pin- 
gaud's,  T.,  Pirogoff 's.  See  T.,  Hyfcglossohyoid, 
T.,  Supramental.  See  T,  Macewen' s.  T.,  Vaginal. 
See  T.,  Ptnvlii's.  T.,  Wernicke's,  triangular  area 
formed  by  the  decussation,  at  various  angles,  of  the 
radiating  fibers  of  Gratiolet  with  the  fibers  proceeding 
from  the  external  geniculate  body  and  pulvinar;  it 
occupies  the  extreme  posterior  segment  of  the  capsula. 
T.,  Wilde's  Luminous.  See  Politzer's  Luniitious 
Cone, 

Trianospermin  (Iri-an-ospurm'-in).  An  alkaloid 
found  by  Peckolt  in  Cayaponia  marliana,  D.  C.  Cf. 
Tayuym. 

Trianospermitin  (tri-an-o-spurm'  il-in^.  An  alkaloid 
found  by  Peckolt  in  Cayaponia  ntartiana,  D.  C. 

Tribenzylidenediamin  {Jri-  ben  -lil-ld - en-di-am'-in). 
Same  as  llydrobenzamid  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Tribromacetaldehyd  (tri-iro-mas-el-  al'  •de-hld'). 
Bromnl. 

Tribromaldehyd  (tri-bro-mal'-de-hld).     Bromal. 

Tribromaloin  (Iri-bro-nial-o'-in).  C,,H,5Br30;.  A 
yellow  crystalline  compound  of  bromin  and  barb- 
aloin. 

Tribromanilin  (tri-bro-man'-H-in).  CjHjBrjX.  Col- 
orless needles  obtained  from  anilin  by  action  of 
bromin  ;  melt  at  119°  C. ;  boil,  300°  C.  T.  Hydro- 
bromid.     See  j^r^wam/i/ (Illus.  Diet.). 

Tribromhydrin  (tri-brotn-hi'-drin).  See  Allyl  Tri- 
bromid  I  Illus.  Diet.). 

Tribrommethane  [Jri-brdm-meth'-an^.  See  Bromo- 
form  ( Illus.  Diet.). 

Tribromobenzol  (Iri-bro-vw-ben'-zol).  CgHjEr,.  A 
bromin  subsiitution-product  of  benzene.  T.,  Asym- 
metric.    Same  as  Benzene.,   Tribromated. 

Tribromosalol,  Tribromsalol  [Iri-bro-mosa'-lol,  tri- 
brom-sa'-loi).  C^Hj  .  CMfixfj^  Long  acicular 
crystals,  insoluble  in  water,  sparingly  soluble  in  chloro- 
form, acetone,  and  glacial  acetic  acid,  insoluble  in 
water,  melt  at  195°  C.  An  intestinal  antiseptic.  Dose, 
S-30  gr.  (0.5-2  gm.).  Hypnotic  in  doses  of  20-30 
gr.  1 1.5-2  gra.).  Syn.,  Cordoltribromphenyl  sali- 
cylate. 

Tribrompropane  (tri-brcm-pro'-pan).  See  Allyl  Tri- 
bromid  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Tribrompropenyl  [tri-brom-pro'-pen-il).  See  Allyl 
Tribromid  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Tribulus.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  T.  terrestris,  L.,  ikshu- 
gandha,  burra  gookero,  a  species  found  in  southern 
Europe,  in  Asia,  and  in  Africa.  The  leaves  are  used 
as  a  galactagog,  tonic  astringent,  and  diuretic.  Tinc- 
ture recommended  in  spennatorrhea.  Daily  dose, 
5-20  tTL  (0.33-1.33  c.c).      Dose  fl.  ext.,  20  V\^. 

Tricalcic  [tri-kal'-sikj.  Containing  three  atoms  of  cal- 
cium. 

Tricarbamid  [Iri-kar'-bam-id).  See  Acid,  Tricyanic 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Trichesthesia  \lrik  es-the'-ze-ali\  \^p'ii.  hair;  aiafiriaif, 
sensibility].  A  name  given  by  N.  Vaschide  and  P. 
Rousseau  (1902)  to  a  peculiar  fomr  of  tactile  sensi- 
bility in  regions  covered  with  hairs.  2.  See  Tricho- 
esthesia. 

Trichiniphobia  (/rik-i-ne-fo'-be-ah)  ["p'j,  hair;  ea^oi, 
fear]       Morbid  fear  of  trichinosis. 

Trichinoscope  (trit-i'-ne-stdp).  A  microscope  for  the 
detection  of   Trichina  spiralis. 

Trichlorbenzene  (//•/■ /f/cr-iii'H'-c^K).  C5H3CI3.  A  sub- 
stitution product  of  benzene.  T.,  Asymmetric. 
Same  as  Benzene,  Trichtorated. 

Trichlorethane  {tri-klbr-elh'-an).  See  Methyl-chloro- 
form. 


TRICHLORHYDRIN 


552 


TRIMTROPHENOL 


Trichlorhydrin  [Iri-ilor/ii'tirin).  CjIIjCl,.  A  color- 
less oily  liquid  with  odor  of  alcohol.  Syn.,  Glyceryl 
tiiiAloriJ ;   Propfiiyl  tii<hlorul :  Allyl  trichlorid. 

Trichlorid  (t>i-i/i/-nj).  A  compound  of  an  element 
or  radicle  with  three  atoms  of  chlorin. 

Trichloroquinone  (Iri-tlo-yoJra'iti'-dn).  C,HC1,0,. 
Yellow,  llat  crystals,  soluble  in  ether  and  hot  alcohol; 
melt  at  l66°  C;  obtained  from  a  sulfuric  acid  solution 
of  phenol  by  action  of  potassium  chlorate  with  HCI. 

Trichobacteria  {tiik-o-l>ak-t€' -re-ah).  i.  Flagellate 
bacteria.      2.    Filamentous  bacteria. 

Trichobezoar  (tnk-o-he'-zo-ai)  [Hpif,  hair;  feioar]. 
See  .Kg^ii^yopiUts  (lllus.  Diet.). 

Trichoclasis.     See  Trichmlasia  (lUus.  Diet.). 

Trichodectes  (trik-o-Jek'-iez)  \J>pii,  liair;  i^kttk,  a 
biicrj.      See  J^arasifes,   7<f(^/^  <>/' (IIlus.  Diet. ). 

Trichoepithelioma  [trik-  o-ep-e-thtle-o'  -vnih)  [Cp'5, 
hair  ;  fpithe/iomn'].  A  skin-tumor  originating  in  the 
hair-follicles. 

Trichoesthesia  {Irik-o-es  ■the'-ze-ali)  [0/)!^,  hair; 
iiinliean;^  sensibility].  The  sen.sation  perceived  when 
a  hair  is  touched  ;  supposed  to  be  distinct  from  ordinary 
tactile  sensation,      (v.  Becliterew.) 

Trichoesthesiometer  itiik-o-es-lhe-:t-om'-et->ir')  [rt/i/f, 
hair;  am";/rr/r,  sensibility  ;  «*r/joi',  measure].  An  elec- 
tric appliance  for  determining  the  sensibility  of  the  hair. 

Trichomania.     See   Tiiiholillonuiniii. 

Trichophagy,  Trichophagia  (trik-o/'-aj-e,  trik-ofa'- 
jt'~ah  I.      The  eating  of  liair. 

Trichophobia  {trik-o-fo'-be-ah')  [^/)if,  hair ;  ■?0;3"f, 
fear].      Morbid  fear  of  hair. 

Trichophytic  (Irik-of-il'-ik).  I.  Relating  to  the  genus 
TriJiophylon.  2.  [oi-fvr,  to  glow.]  Promoting  the 
growth  of  hair.  3.  An  agent  promoting  the  growth 
of  hair. 

Trichosporium  i^trik-o-spo' -ri-iwi)  [/^/i/^,  hair;  (TTrd/jof, 
seed].  \  genus  of  the  Oomyceles.  T.  beigeli, 
Yuillemin,  a  species  described  as  producing  nodosities 
of  the  beard  in  some  parts  of  France  (Nancy),  a  dis- 
ease analogous  to,  if  not  identical  with,  that  of  Co- 
lombia known  as  "piedra." 

Trichotillomania  {^trik-o-lil-o-nia'-)ic-ah')  ["/«;,  hair ; 
Ti//£n',  to  pluck  out;  /javia^  mania].  A  morbid  slate 
described  by  HalIo[)eau  and  characterized  by  prurigin- 
ous  sensatitjns  referred  Ui  the  hairy  parts  of  the  body 
and  intensified  in  paroxysms,  accompanied  by  a  deter- 
mination to  pluck  out  all  the  hairs  so  that  artificial 
baldness  results. 

Trichotoxicon  Uiik-o-loks'-i-kon)  [Hfiii,  hair;  rof/Kor, 
poison].  D.  L.  Parker's  tenn  for  a  .supposed  toxin 
elaborated  by  decomposition  of  the  organic  matter 
which  exists  in  respired  air,  which  when  introduced 
into  the  blood  exerts  a  selective  poisonous  action  upon 
the  hair  or  tissues  analogous  to  hair.  Alopecia  is  held 
to  be  due  to  autointoxication  with  this  substance. 

Trichotoxin  [ti-ik-o-toks'-in).  A  cytotoxin  obtained  by 
E.  Metchnikoff  from  the  capillary  ejMthelia.  Cf. 
Htiiialoxin,  Nepaloloxiii,  f.eukotoxiii,  A'ephroloxin, 
Nturotoxin^  Spermatoxin. 

Triconodont  fytri-kim'-o-ilont]  [rpt'ir,  three;  Kwi'nr, 
cone;  (Vlorr,  tooth].  .-Xpiilied  to  a  tooth  having  three 
conical  cusps ;  also  to  the  mammals  having  such 
molars. 

Tricresol,  Trikresol  (Iri-kre' -sol  \.  A  refined  mixture 
of  metacresol,  40%;  paracre.sol,  33'*^  ;  orthocresol, 
27%;  soluble  in  40  parts  of  water.  It  has  three 
times  the  germicidal  value  of  carbolic  acid. 

Tricresolamin  {Iri-kves-ol'mn'-in).  A  solution  con- 
taining 2fc  each  of  elhylenediamin  and  tricresol  ;  it  is 
a  clear,  colorless,  alkaline  liquid  turning  yellow  on 
exposure.  It  is  used  as  tricresol,  but  is  stronger  and 
less  irritating. 


Trichromat  (Iri-kro'-mat)  [rpfif,  three  ;  .tyi'J/m,  color]. 
Persons  for  whom  the  end  regions  of  the  spectrum  are 
of  a  constant  hue  and  differ  only  in  intensity.  Jusi 
inside  of  each  end  region  there  is  an  internicdiale 
region  in  which  any  color  can  Ije  produced  by  mix 
tures  of  the  end  color  with  the  color  of  the  intermedi- 
ate region.  Between  these  intermediate  regions  lies 
the  middle  regimi,  which  reciiiires  the  ]>resence  of 
some  third  color  in  addition  U)  colors  from  the  end 
legions.  Most  all  women  and  about  96 'v^  of  men  be- 
long to  this  class.  [Scripture.]  Cf.  Dichiovmt, 
Monochfomat, 

Triethylcarbinol  (In-eth-il-kar'-iiii-ol).  (CjMjjj  : 
C(<)ll  -  Cjllj.  One  of  the  tertiary  heptyl  alcohols; 
in  which  the  radicle  hydrogen  of  methylalcohol  is 
substituted  by  3  molecules  of  the  radicle  CjH^.  Syn., 
jyiethylatcd  jitclhylii:  aliohol. 

Triferrin  (Iri-frr'-in).     See  Iron  Parnntuhinale. 

Triformal  (lii-form'-al).    See  Foinialin  (lllus.  Diet.). 

Trigemin  (tri-jem'-in).  A  substance  obtained  from 
p\  raniidon  by  action  of  butyl  chloral  hydrate,  forming 
white  needles  soluble  in  water;  antineuralgic.  Dose, 
0.5-1.2  gm. 

Trigocephalus  {/n'-go-se/'-al-ti>).  See  Trigonoceph- 
(iln    (  lllus.  Diet.). 

Trigone.  iSee  Ilhis.  Diet.)  2.  The  triangular  area, 
bounded  by  lines  about  I  3/^  inches  king,  joining  the 
urethral  and  ureteral  orifices  of  the  bladder.  3.  'I'he 
Inst  three  cones  of  an  upper  molar. 

Trigonellin  (tri-go-nfl'-iit).  C,H,NO,.  An  alkaloid 
obtained  by  E.  Jahns  from  fenugreek,  Trigoiiella 
fanum-griecum,  L. 

Trigonid  i/n'^-go-nic/)  [r/if/r,  three;  }wi'iq,  an  angle]. 
The  lirst  three  cones  of  a  lower  molar. 

Trigonodont  (tri-gon'-e-donl)  [rptif,  three;  yuvin,  an 
angle;  otSuDf,  tooth].  A  tooth  with  three  cones  in  a 
triangle. 

Trigonum.  1  See  lllus.  Diet. )  T.  lemnisci,  the  fillet. 
T.  lumbale.  See  Triangle,  Pelii's  (lllus.  Diet.). 
T.  olfactorium.      See  Area,  Brocn' s  Olfaclory. 

Triimid  \tn-im'-i,l).      See /"«>•<;»;/</ (lllus.  Diet.). 

Triiodocresol  i^fri -i-o- do-kre^ -sol).  See  Losophan 
I  lllus.  Diet.). 

Trikresol.     See  Tricresol. 

Trilateral  {Iri  Int'-iir  al)  \tres,  three;  lalus,  a  side]. 
1  laving  three  sides. 

Trilinolein  [Iri-lin-o'-le-in).  C,Hj(  OC^HjOj),.  A 
glycerid  contained  in  linseed  oil,  hempseed  oil,  sun- 
flower oil,  etc. 

Trimethylanthraquinone  {tri-meth  -  il-an-lhra-k^cin'- 
on).  C',,H,j(Jj.  A  crystalline  substance  melting  at 
161°  (^.  obtained  from  pseudo-cuminoylbenzoic  acid 
by  action  of  concentrated  sulfuric  acid  with  heat. 

Trimethylcarbinol  {Iri-tnelh-il-kai'-hiti-ol).  CjH|jO. 
Tertiary  butylic  alcohol  obtained  from  liquid  isobu- 
tylene  by  action  of  sulfuric  acid  with  water,  occurring 
in  fragrant  needles  with  odor  of  camphor,  soluble  in 
alcohol;  melt  about  25°  C;  boil  82.5°  C.  Syn.,  Tri- 
viethylatt'd  melhylic  alcohol. 

Trimethylethylene  (tri-mel/i-il-el/i'-il-in).  See  Pentul 
( lllus.  Diet. ). 

Trimethylglycol  {tri-meih-il-gli'-kol).  See  Belain 
(lllus.  Diet.). 

Trineuric  [/ri-nu'rif)  [rptlr,  three;  ifF'poi,  nerve]. 
Applied  to  a  nerve-cell  provided  with  three  neuraxons. 

Trinitrocresol  { /ri-tii-/ro-kre' -sol).  C^H^NjO;.  l.ong 
yellow  crystals,  slightly  soluble  in  water,  melt  at  102° 
C,  obtained  from  nitration  of  coal-tar  cresol  ;  anti- 
septic. 

Trinitroisobutyltoluol  (tri-ni-tro-is-o-/iti-lil-tol'-u-ol). 
See   Tonquitiol. 

Trinitrophenol  (Iri-ni-tro-fe' -nol ).     Picric  acid. 


TRINOPHENON 


553 


TROPISM 


Trinophenon  (tri-ito-fe'-iwn).  A  remedy  for  burns 
said  10  be  an  aqueous  solution  of  picric  acid. 

Trioxyacetophenone  [iri-oAs-i-as-cl-o-fe'-non).  See 
Giilii.etophenont  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Trioxyanthroquinone  (Iri-oks-e-an-thro-kwin'-on).  See 
Anthra^ijllol. 

Trioxybenzene  [tri-oks-e-ben' -zSn).  See  Phiorog/uciii 
(Illu5.  Diet.). 

Tripara  [trip'-ar-ah]  \_tyts^  three;  parere^  to  bear].  A 
woman  wiio  has  borne  three  children. 

Tjipartition  (Iri-Sir-liui'-cni)  [/rci,  three;  partire, 
to  divitle].      ."V  division  into  three  parts  or  groups. 

Triphasic  [frifa'-sik).  Having  three  phases  or  varia- 
tions. 

Triphenamin  (tri-fen'-ain-in).  An  antirheumatic  rem- 
edy said  to  be  a  mixture  of  phenocoll,  2.6  gm., 
phenocoll  salicylate,  I  gm.,  and  phenocoll  acetate,  0.4 
gm.      Recommended  for  rheumatic  complaints. 

Triphenetolguanidin  Hydrochlorate  (Iri-fen-et-ol- 
i^:i>an' -iJ'in).  A  local  anesthetic  in  O.  I  ^  solution  in 
tre.itment  of  eyes. 

Triphenin  [tri~fe^-tiin),  Propionyl-phenetidin,  CgH^- 
OCjHjNHCjHjCO,  obtained  by  boiling  paraphene- 
tidin  with  propionic  acid.  It  occurs  as  a  white,  lus- 
trous, crystalline  powder  without  odor  and  having  a 
slightly  bitter  taste  ;  soluble  in  2000  parts  of  water. 
It  is  used  as  an  antipyretic  and  sedative.  Daily  dose, 
3.0  gm.;  single  dose,  0.5-1  gm.  Syn.,  JMelhylplun- 
atettn. 

Triphenyl.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  T.  Albumin,  a  cul- 
ture medium  made  by  heating  dry  egg  albumin  with 
phenol.  It  is  odorless,  tasteless,  insoluble  in  water, 
alcohol,  and  potassa  solution,  but  soluble  in  phenol. 
T.-guanidin,  C^gH^-Nj,  an  amorphous  powder  or 
hexagonal  prisms,  soluble  in  alcohol,  melt  at  143°  C, 
obtained  from  a  boiling  alcoholic  solution  of  anilin  and 
thiocarbanilid  by  action  of  lead  oxid.  It  is  antiseptic. 
The  hydrochlorate  is  soluble  in  water  and  melts  at 
24i°-242°  C.  T. -methane,  C,,,H,j,  crystalline  sub- 
stance obtained  from  a  mixture  of  chloroform  and  ben- 
zene by  action  of  aluminium  chlorid.  It  is  soluble 
in  alcohol,  ether,  chloroform,  and  benzene,  melts  at 
92°  C,  boils  at  358°-359°  C. 

Tripod.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  T.,  Haller's,  tripus  Hal- 
leri  ;  the  celiac  axis.  T.  of  Life,  T.,  Vital,  a  name 
for  the  brain,  heart,  and  lungs,  as  being  the  mainstay 
of  vitality. 

Triradius  [tri-ra^-dg-its')  [//'^r,  three  ;  fadius^  ray;  pi. 
triradii^.  In  the  impression  of  the  palmar  surface  in 
the  Gaiton  system  a  triangular  area  composed  of  trans- 
verse ridges  at  the  base  of  each  of  the  four  fingers  ; 
used  in  the  classification  of  palmar  impressions.  Syn., 
Digital  triadii^  Gaiton^ s  deltas. 

Trismic  {triz'-mik).     Relating  to  trismus. 

Tristeza.     The  name  used  in  Argentina  for  Texas  fever. 

Trithialdehyd  {tri-thi-al'-di-hid).  See  Stilfoparalde- 
hyd. 

Trithiodoformaldehyd  [tri-thi-  o-do-form-al'-de-h'td). 
A  substance  obtained  by  Auger  by  interaction  of  for- 
mic acid,  lead  formiate,  and  hydrogen  .sulfid.  It 
occurs  in  crystals  which  melt  at  2l6°  C. 

Triticonucleic  Acid  {tril-ik-o-iiu-kW-ik')  [tri/icutu, 
wheat;  niicl^iis].  The  name  given  by  Osborne  and 
Harris  to  the  nucleic  acid  isolated  by  them  from  the 
embryo  of  wheat.  It  has  the  formula  C„H|;|N, ,.?,(>„, 
and  is  dextrorotatory  and  closely  allied  to  neuclcic  acid 
from  yeast. 

Tritipalm  (trit'-e-pahtii\.  A  proprietary  genitourinary 
tonic  said  to  consist  of  the  fluid  extract  of  fresh  saw 
palmetto,  Surenoa  serrulata,  Benth.  et  Hook,  and 
couch  grass,  Agropyron  rfpens,  Beaur.  Dose,  I  oz. 
three  times  daily. 


Tritocone  (Irit'-o-kon)  [r^jiror,  third;  Kuvor,  cone]. 
The  posterior  external  cone  of  the  upjier  premolars. 

Tritol  (/ri'-lol).  Any  emulsion  of  oil,  4  parts,  and 
diastasic  extract  of  malt,  I  ]>art. 

Tritorium,  Triturium  {trito'-ie-iim,  tri-lu' -re-iim') 
l^Oi/us,  a  rubbing],  A  vessel  used  in  separating  liquids 
of  different  density. 

Tritotoxin  [tri-to-toks^-iti)  \_TfiiTfj^,  third;  to^ikov,  poi- 
son]. One  of  the  third  group  into  which  Ehrlich 
classifies  toxin.s,  according  to  the  avidity  with  which 
they  combine  with  antitoxins,  tritotoxin  combining 
least  readily.      Cf.  Fro/oloxin,  Deuterotoxin 

Triture  [Irit'-ur).     See  Triloiium. 

Trochanter.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  T.,  Third.  See  7'. 
tertiiis  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Trochosa  (tro-ko'-sa/i)  [rpoxtir,  to  revolve  or  to  be 
round].  A  genus  of  spiders  of  the  family  Lvfonidoe. 
T.  singoriensis,  Laxmann,  a  Russian  tarantula  the 
bite  of  which  is  regarded  as  jioisonous. 

Troglodytism  [t>og'-lo-dil-iz»i)  [r/iLiy/r/,  a  cave; 
(W'tu\  to  enter].  Insufficient  habitation,  the  condition 
of  cave-dwellers. 

Trolley-eye.     See  Chalkilis. 

Trombidium  (trom-bid'-e-uvi).  See  Parasiles,  Table 
of  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Tropacocain.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  T.  Hydrochlorid, 
CgH„NO  .  CgHjCO  .  HCl,  used  as  a  local  anesthetic 
instead  of  cocain  hydrochlorate  in  2^/c  to3^c  solutions 
as  less  toxic  and  more  reliable. 

Tropate  [tro-pat).     A  salt  of  tropic  acid. 

Tropein  [tio'-pt-in').  One  of  several  ester-like  deriva- 
tive of  tropin  by  combination  of  the  latter  with  acids, 
thus :  atropin,  daturin,  duboisin,  and  hyoscyamin, 
isomeric  or  identical  compounds,  are  derivatives  of 
tropin  and  tropic  or  a-phenylhydracrylic  acid,  phenyl- 
glycolyl-tropein,  or  homatropin  from  tropin  and  nian- 
delic  acid ;  benzilotropein  from  tropin  and  benzilic 
acid,  lactyl  tropein  from  tropin  and  lactyllactic  acid. 
When  the  acid  radicle  contains  alcoholic  hydroxyl,  the 
derived  tropeins  possess  mydriatic  action. 

Tropeinism  (Jri/ -pe-in-izm).  Poisoning  by  any  of  the 
tropeins  (^.  v. )  or  by  plants  [So/auticrte)  containing 
tropeins  (Atropa  bellcidoiinn,  1,.,  Datura  slratiio- 
nitttn^  L.,  IJycscva»tus  iiigc'>\  I..,  Diiboisia  viyrio- 
pcides,  R.  Br.).  It  is  characterized  in  light  cases  by 
dryness  of  the  mouth,  dysphagia,  and  acceleration  of 
the  pulse  ;  in  severer  cases  by  dilation  of  the  pupils, 
ataxia,  clonic  spasms,  jjsychic  disturbances  with  ex- 
cessive excitement  ;  the  severest  cases  are  marked  by 
loss  of  consciousness,  anesthesia,  paralysis  of  the 
sphincters,  and  cardiac  and  respiratory  paralysis. 

Tropesis  (tro-pet -sis)  [jim'^i],  a  turn].      Inclination. 

Trophesic  [trof'-es-ik).     See  y>c//;«;V;/ (Illus.  Diet.). 

Trophoedema  (trof-o-e-de'tiinh]  [7/K10//,  nourishment ; 
edeiiia^.  A  condition  marked  by  localized  permanent 
edemas,  described  by  II.  Meige.  T.,  Chronic,  a 
condition  frequently  hereditary  and  of  family  distribu- 
tion, marked  by  hard,  white,  painless  swellings  on 
the  legs,  lasting  through  life  without  material  injury  to 
health. 

Trophonine  (trof'-on-fiiA.  A  proiirietary  food  said  to 
consist  of  beef,  nucleoalbumin,  gluten  of  wheat,  and 
enzymes  of  the  digestive  gland. 

Trophoplasm.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Strasburger's 
term  for  the  nutritive  cytoplasm. 

Trophotonos  [Irof'-ot'-oii-os)  [rimori,  nourishment ; 
t6vo^,  tension].  Rigidity  of  contractile  tissue  due  to 
trophic  disturbances. 

Tropic  (tr</-pik).  Relating  to  tropin,  containing 
tropin. 

Tropism  (.tro'-pizm\  ^rpii-i],  a  turn].  The  striving  of 
living  cells  after  light  and  darkness,  heat  or  cold,  etc. 


TROPOCOCAIN 


554 


TUBERCULIN 


Tropococain.     See  Tropacocaiu  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Troponieter  {trop-om^ -e-tey^  ^rpoirij^  a  turn  ;  ^h{im\ 
measure].  I.  An  achromatic  telescope  in  which  the 
invertetl  image  of  the  examined  eye  is  found  at  the  eye- 
piece, wliere,  eitlier  as  an  aerial  image  or  as  an  image 
upon  the  ground  glass,  its  movements  can  be  accurately 
observed.  (  Stevens. )  2.  An  apparatus  lor  estimat- 
ing the  amount  of  torsion  in  long  bones. 

Tropon  [/ro/>'-o7t).  A  mixture  of  animal  albumin,  33 'r, 
and  vegetable  albumin,  obtained  chiefly  from  buck- 
wheat ;  a  liglu  brown  powder  used  as  a  nutrient  for 
the  sick  and  convalescent ;  5~^5  g"^-  with  each  meal 
in  soup,  cocoa,  wine,  etc. 

Trypanosoma  (/ri-fan-o-so' -mah)  [rpv-jravuv,  a  borer ; 
ai'jiia^  body].  A  genus  of  Hfmalozoa.  See  Parasites, 
Tabic  of  Animal  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Trypanosomatic  [Iri-pan-o-so-mal^-ik],  Pertaining  to 
or  dependent  upon  parasites  of  the  genus  Trypan- 
osoma. 

Trypanosomatosis  (tri-pan-o-so-inal-o' -sis).  See  Try- 
pattosoniiasis. 

Trypanosomiasis  (tri-pan-o-so-mi-a' -sis)  \TinTtavov,  a 
borer  ;  oiitia^  body].  Any  of  the  several  diseases  due 
to  infection  with  the  various  species  of  Trypanosoma 
('/.=■.). 

Trypanosomose.     See  Trypanosomiasis. 

Trypsase  {trip'-sdz).     See  Trypsin  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Tryptolytic  \trip-lol-it'-ik)  \jrypsin  :  '/itiy,  to  loose]. 
Of  or  pertaining  to  the  peculiar  cleavage  properties  of 
trypsin. 

Tscherning's  Theory  of  Accommodation.  See  un- 
der .-iitonimodation. 

Tschetsik.  The  Javanese  arrow-poison  prepared  from 
the  root  bark  of  Slrychnos  ticute,  Lesch.  Syn.,  Upas 
radjii. 

Tsetse-fly  Disease.     See  under  Disease. 

Tsuga  [tsit'-i^ak)  [lapanese  word  signifying  yew-leaved 
or  evergreen].  A  genus  of  coniferous  trees  including 
the  hemlock,  T.  canadensis,  Carr. ,  indigenous  to 
North  America.  It  furnishes  Canada  pitch,  Canada 
balsam,  pinene,  an  ethereal  oil,  cadinene,  and  bornyl 
acetate. 

Tua-tua.     ?iee  JalropAa  gossypifolia,  L. 

Tuba.  The  name  in  the  Philippines  for  a  beer  made 
from  the  sap  of  the  eocoanut  palm. 

Tubbing  [Itih'ini;)  [D.  tohhe,  tub].  The  employment 
of  the  cold  bath  in  the  treatment  of  fever. 

Tube.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  T.,  Alimentary,  the  ali- 
mentary canal.  T.,  Auditory,  the  external  auditory 
canal.  T.,  Auricular,  tlie  external  auditory  meatus. 
T.s,  Bochdalek's,  round  or  tubular  cavities  opening 
into  the  jjoslerior  portion  of  the  thyroglossal  duct ; 
like  the  latter,  they  are  inconstant  after  birth.  T.s, 
Bouchut's,  a  variety  of  tubes  for  intubation  of  the 
larynx.  T.,  Capillary,  a  tube  with  minute  lumen. 
T.,  Cardiac,  the  eml>ryonic  heart.  T.,  Crookes',  a 
highly  exhausted  vacuum-tube  used  in  producing  .r- 
rays.  T.s,  Fusion,  Priestley  Smitli's  name  f(^r  a  min- 
iature stereoscope  by  which  the  two  images  formed  by 
a  straight  and  a  squinting  eye  may  be  fused  together 
and  seen  simultaneously.  Cf.  Heteroscope.  T.,  He- 
patic, in  the  embryo,  the  bile-tubules.  T.,  Hyaline. 
See  Tiilie-east,  Hyaline  (Illus.  Diet.  1.  T.,  Intuba- 
tion, a  breathing  tube  used  after  laryngotomy.  See 
/nln/>a/ii'n  ilUua.  Diet.).  T.,  Kuhn's  Duodenal  or 
Intubation,  a  flexible  tube  composed  of  a  spiral  (S- 
shaped  on  cross-section)  metal  band  covered  with 
rubber.  Within  the  metal  spiral  tube  there  runs  a 
smoothly  polished  spiral  of  thick  steel  wire  ;  this 
moves  freely  within  the  metal  elastic  tube,  and  termi- 
nates in  a  knob.  T.,  Mucous,  a  mucous  tube-cast. 
T.s  of  Rainey,  a  name  given  to  sporozoa  of  the  genus 


Sareoevstis  for  the  zoologist  Kainey,  who  discovered 
them  in  185S.  T.,  Ruysch's,  a  minute  tubular  cav- 
ity in  the  nasal  septum,  opening  by  a  small,  round 
orifice  a  little  below  and  in  front  of  the  nasopalatine 
foramen.  It  is  best  seen  in  the  fetus  and  represents 
the  rudimentary  homolog  of  Jacob.son's  organ.  T., 
Schachowa's  Spinal,  the  section  of  a  nrinifcrous 
tut)ule  that  lies  between  a  convoluted  and  a  looped 
tubule.  T.,  Sediment,  a  glass  cylinder  constricted 
to  a  fine  point  at  one  end  and  both  ends  ojien  ;  it  is 
used  in  precipitating  urine.  T.,  Tracheotomy.  See 
T.,  Intubation  (Illus.  Diet.).  T.,  Vacuum,  a  sealed 
glass  lube  out  of  wdiich  the  air  has  been  pumped  and 
which  has  at  each  end  a  piece  of  platinum  wire  passed 
through  the  glass  and  entering  the  tube. 

Tuber.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  The  same  as  T.  liner- 
eitin  (Illus.  Diet. ). 

Tubercle.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  T.,  Acoustic,  the  nu- 
cle;is  of  the  dorsal  coeiilear  nerve,  a  leaf-like  mass  of 
einerea  wrapped  about  the  dorsolateral  surface  of  the 
restis.  T.  of  Arantius.  'ita  Corpora  Arantii  (\.\\wi. 
Diet.).  T.,  Chassaignae's,  the  carotid  tubercle  on 
the  transverse  jnocess  of  the  sixth  cervical  vertebra. 
T.  of  the  Clavicle.  See  7'.,  Conoid  (Illus.  Diet.). 
T. -corpuscle,  Lebert's  term  for  the  specific  cell  of 
tubercle,  which  he  thought  that  he  had  found  in  the 
yellow  cheesy  material,  which  was  at  thai  time  taken 
for  the  typical  form  of  the  morbid  product.  [lagge 
and  Pye-Smilh.]  T.,  Darwin's.  See  Darwinian 
'liibcrcle  (\\\\x%.  Diet.).  T.,  Dissection,  verruca  ne- 
erogenica,  or  anatomic  tubercle.  T.  of  the  Epiglot- 
tis. See  Cushion  of  tlie  Epiglottis.  T.s,  Farre's, 
cancerous  masses  on  the  surface  of  the  liver.  T.  of 
the  Fibula,  the  styloid  process  of  the  fibula.  T., 
Gerdy's,  a  more  or  less  pronounced  elevation  situated 
anteroexlernally  to  the  tubercle  of  the  tibia,  to  which 
it  is  joined  by  a  short  ridge;  it  serves  for  the  attach- 
ment of  the  tibialis  anticus.  T.,  Lemurian.  .See 
frocess,  Lemurian.  T.,  Lisfranc's,  the  scalenus 
tubercle  of  the  first  rib.  T.,  Lower's,  a  slight  prom- 
inence existing  between  the  openings  of  the  superior 
and  the  inferior  vena  cava  in  the  right  auricle.  T.s, 
Morgagni's.  See  Tubereles,  Jilonti^omery' s  (Illus. 
Diet.).  T.  of  the  Navicular  Bone,  a  prominence 
on  the  palmar  surface  of  the  sca]ihoid  bone.  T.s, 
Pisiform.  See  Corpora  albicantia  (Illus.  Diet.). 
T.,  Posterior.  See  Tuberele,  Greater  (Illus.  Diet.). 
T.,  Posterior  Superior  (of  second  lumbar  vertebra). 
See  Metapophvsis  (Illus.  Diet.).  T.,  Prostatic,  the 
middle  lobe  of  the  prostate.  T.  of  the  Vagina,  a 
prominence  on  the  anterior  wall  of  the  vagina.  T., 
Yellow.  See  Tuberele  (3)  and  Tyroma  (2)  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Tuberculide  {lu-bur'-ku-iid).  Any  cutaneous  mani- 
festation due  to  the  toxins  of  the  tubercle  bacilli. 

Tuberculin.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  T.  A,  the  result  of 
extracting  the  bacilli  with  a  \o</e  normal  caustic  soda 
solution  and  filtering  and  neutralizing  the  product. 
T.,  NewC'T.  R."'),  an  unsterilized,  unfiltered,  gly- 
cerin-water semisolution  of  living,  dried,  pulverized, 
and  washed  bacilli.  T.,  Original  (T.  O. ).  See 
Tuberculin  (Illus.  Diet.).  T.,  Purified  (T.  Pur.  I, 
the  resultant  redissolved  precipitate  of  the  tuberculin 
original  with  (toi",.  of  alcohol.  T. -reaction,  Arlo- 
ing's  Theory  of,  ascribes  it  to  weakening  of  the 
tubercle  and  increase  of  the  secretion  by  the  bacilli. 
Babes'  Theory,  that  it  is  a  fermentative  process  or 
enzvme  activity  excited  by  tuberculin.  Buchner's 
andCharrin's  Theory,  ascribes  it  to  latent  indamma- 
tion  and  susceptibility  to  fever.  Eber's  Theory, 
ascribes  it  to  heightened  cell  energy.  Hertwig's 
Theory,  ascribes  it  to  chemotaxis.      Klein's  Theory, 


TUBERCULODERMA 


555 


TUNIC 


that  it  is  due  solely  to  mixed  infections.  Koch's 
Theory  is  that  it  assumes  a  direct  necrotizing  action 
on  tuberculous  nodules.  Liebmann's  Theory,  that 
it  may  be  ascribed  to  increase  in  potency  of  the  bacilli, 
Proca's  Theory.  See  Bahts  Thioiy.  Ribbert's 
Theory.  Same  as  Lieliniann" s  Theory.  Rosen- 
bach's  Theory.      -See  Buchn^t' s  Theory. 

Tuberculoderma  [tu-liiir-iu-lo-diir'-mnh).  A  cutane- 
ous manifestation  of  the  action  of  tubercle  bacilli,  a 
tuberculocide. 

Tuberculofibroid  (tn-hur-kii-lo-fi' ■broid').  Relating  to 
a  tubercle  that  has  undergone  fibroid  degeneration. 

Tuberculoma  {tu-ber-ku-lo'  -viah).  A  tuberculous 
tumor. 

Tuberculoplasinin  {tii-bur-kn-lo-plaz'-min).  The  fil- 
tered watery  solution  of  the  protoplasm  of  moist  living 
bacilli,  extracted  by  crushing  with  hydraulic  pres- 
sure. 

Tuberculosamin  (tu-biir-l;u-los-ai>i'-in].  A  protamin 
isolated  by  Ruppel  from  tubercle  bacilli. 

Tuberculosis.  iSee  lUus.  Diet.)  Cf.  Add,  Tuber- 
ciilinic.  T.,  Arloing's  and  Courmont's  Serum 
Test  in,  glycerin  peptone  bouillon  inoculated  with 
an  old  attenuated  culture  of  the  tubercle  bacillus  and 
thoroughly  agitated  each  day  to  insure  homogeneity 
of  the  culture  finally  develops  a  growth  in  which  the 
bacilli  are  uniformly  disseminated  and  actively  motile. 
Blood-serum  from  the  suspected  case  is  mixed  in  small 
test-tubes  with  the  culture  thus  prej^ared,  in  propor- 
tions of  I  to  5,  I  to  lo,  I  to  20,  and  the  tubes  inclined 
at  an  angle  of  45  degrees,  being  e.vamined  at  intervals 
of  2,  10,  and  24  hours.  A  positive  reaction  is  indi- 
cated by  a  clarification  of  the  mixture  and  the  deposi- 
tion of  small  Hakes  or  granules  in  the  bottom  of  the 
tube,  while  microscopically  it  may  be  seen  that  the 
bacilli  are  clumped  and  motionless.  Reactions  occur- 
ring after  the  lapse  of  24  hours  are  without  clinical 
significance.  With  normal  serum  in  a  dilution  of  I  to  5 
positive  reactions  do  not  occur,  and  they  occur  but 
rarely  with  tuberculous  serum  in  a  dilution  higher  than 
I  to  20.  [DaCosta.]  T.,  Arthritic,  tubercle  of  joints. 
T.,  Bovine,  a  chronic  infectious  disease  of  cattle,  which 
may  run  for  years  without  symptoms.  It  is  transfer- 
rable  to  man,  pigs,  calves,  rabbits,  and  guinea-pigs 
by  infected  milk  and  otherwise.  Syn.,  "  The 
grapes"  ;  Pearl  disease:  Ger.  Perlsiieht.  T., 
Cystic,  tuberculosis  of  the  bladder.  T.,  Enteric, 
marasmus.  T.,  Fallopian,  tuberculous  salpingitis. 
T.,  Hepatic,  tuberculous  hepatitis.  T.,  Ribbert's 
Theory  of:  pulmonary  tuberculosis  is  practically 
always  secondary  to  involvement  of  the  bronchial 
glands. 

Tuberculotoxin  [tubur-kii-lo-tolis'-iii).  A  toxin  gener- 
ated by  the  tubercle  bacillus. 

Tuberculum.  (See  Ulus.  Diet.)  2.  The  product  of 
a  specific  bacillus  (B.  tuberculosis,  Koch  I  first  de- 
scribed in  the  modern  sense  of  the  word  by  Bayle  in 
1810.  Originally  applied  to  any  small  tumor,  as  a 
gumma  of  the  skin,  or  a  large  wart,  or  a  granulation 
tumor,  or  a  "hobnail"  on  a  cirrhotic  liver.  [Fagge 
and  Pye-Smith.]  T.  acusticum.  See  Tuberele, 
Acoustic,  and  Ganr^'lion,  Auditory.  T.  annulare,  the 
pons.  Tubercula  areolae,  the  manmia.  Tubercula 
cerebri,  the  tubercles  of  the  brain.  Tubercula 
dolorosa,  the  painful  enlargement  of  the  subcutane- 
ous extremities  of  sensor)'  nerves  into  minute  tumors. 
T.  externum  humeri.  See  Tubercle,  Greater  (lUus. 
Diet.).  Tubercula  hypoglossi.  See  Trigoitum 
hvpoglossi  (lUus.  Diet.).  T.  iliopectineum,  T. 
iiiopubicum.  See  Eminence,  Iliopctiiieal  (Illus. 
Diet.).  T.  impar.  His'  name  for  the  first  dis- 
tinct   trace    of   the   tongue  in   the  embryo  ;    a   small 


tubercle  which  appears  in  the  middle  line  on  the  floor 
of  the  pharynx  between  the  ends  of  the  tirst  and 
second  (/.  e.,  mandibular  and  hyoid)  arches.  (Minot.) 
T.  majus.  See  Tubercle,  GVd'a/fr  1  Illus.  Diet. ).  T. 
minus.  See  'Tubercle,  Lesser  (Illus.  Diet.).  T. 
olfactorium,  a  small  eminence  of  cinerea  ventrad  of 
the  anterior  perforated  space  from  which  the  roots  of 
the  olfactory  nerve  take  origin.  S)n.,  Caruntula 
nerri  olfactorii.  T.  posticum  inferius  or  laterale. 
See  Pregeniculum  (Illus.  Diet.).  T.  posticum 
medium.  See /'«/'^'e-«/i«/«7K  ( Illus.  Diet. ).  Tuber- 
cula syphilitica.     Synonym  of  Gumma. 

Tuberin  [tn'-bur-iti).      A  globulin  found  in  potatoes. 

Tiibingen  Heart.  A  disease  of  the  heart,  first  observed 
at  Tiibingen,  marked  by  cardiac  dilation  and  hyper- 
trophy and  believed  to  be  associated  with  over- 
indulgence in  alcoholic  drinks.  Syn.,  Beer  heart; 
Munich  heart. 

Tuboadnopexy,  Tuboadnopexie  (tubo-ad-no-peks'-e). 
Surgical  fixation  of  the  adnexa.      Cf.  Adnexopexy. 

Tuboligamentous  (tu-bo-lig-ah-ment'-tis).  Relating 
to  the  oviduct  and  the  broad  ligament. 

Tuboperitoneal  (tu-bo-per-it-on-e'-al).  Relating  to 
the  oviduct  and  the,  peritoneum. 

Tubule.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  T.s,  Segmental,  T.s, 
Wolffian.     See  under  Wolffian  Body  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Tubulus.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Tubuli  biliferi.  See 
Canals,  Intralobular  Biliary  (Illus.  Diet.).  Tubuli 
contorti,  the  convoluted  tubules  of  the  kidney.  See 
under  Tubuli  uriniferi  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Tumenol.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  T.-oil.  See  T.-sul- 
//^o«t' ( Illus.  Diet.).  T. -powder.  See  T.-sulphonic 
«a,/ (Illus.  Diet.). 

Tumor.  {See  Illus.  Diet.)  3.  A  mass  of  cells,  tissues, 
or  organs,  resembling  those  normally  present  in  the 
body,  but  arranged  atvpically,  which  grows  at  the  ex- 
pense of  the  body  without  at  the  same  time  subserving 
any  useful  purpose  therein.  (C.  P.  \Vhite.)  See 
Signs,  Cling,  Nothndgel,  Perez,  Roser-Braun,  Spence, 
Steel,  Troisier.  T.,  Cavernous,  one  loosely  reticular 
in  structure,  resembling  that  of  the  corpora  caver- 
nosa. T.s,  Cohnheim's  Theory  Concerning.  See 
under  Cancer.  T.s,  Courvoisier's  Law  Concern- 
ing. See  Law,  Courvoisier's  (2).  Freund's  Law: 
In  the  progress  of  their  growth  ovarian  tumors  under- 
go changes  of  position  :  ( I  1  While  pelvic,  they  show 
a  tendency  to  grow  downward  behind  the  uterus  ;  (2) 
when  they  have  risen  out  of  the  pelvis,  they  tend  to 
fall  forward  toward  the  abdominal  wall.  Kuestner's 
Law  :  Torsion  of  the  pedicle  of  an  ovarian  tumor 
takes  place  toward  the  right  if  the  tumor  is  left-sided, 
and  toward  the  left  if  it  is  right-sided.  T.s,  MUUer's 
Law  Concerning.  See  under  Law.  T.,  Roki- 
tansky's,  an  ovarian  tumor  made  up  of  a  large  number 
of  cysts.  T.,  Sand,  a  psammoma.  T.,  Tarsal,  a 
chalazion.  T.,  Telangiectatic.  Same  as  7'.,  Ca-cr- 
nous.  T.s,  Thiersch's  Theory  of  Formation  of 
(1865),  is  based  on  the  fact  that  in  old  age  the  con- 
nective tissue  of  the  body  undergoes  atrophy  and  in 
consequence  becomes  unable  to  withstand  the  in- 
growth of  the  more  active  cutaneous  epithelium.  T.s, 
Vanishing,  true  swellings,  visible  and  recognizable 
to  the  touch,  usually  benign  but  sometimes  malignant, 
which  disappear  after  a  slight  surgical  operation,  as 
incision  or  puncture.  T.s,  Virchow's  Law  Con- 
cerning: The  cellular  elements  of  a  tumor  are  derived 
from  the  preexisting  cells  of  the  organism, 

Tumultus.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  "T.  cordis,  irregular 
heart  action. 

Tun-belly.     A  protuberant  belly,  physconia. 

Tung  Tree.     See  .Aleurites  cordata. 

Tunic  (tu'-nih)  \_tunica,  a  coat].     The   English   form 


TUNICA 


556 


TYPHOID 


of /«w/'V7,  commonly  used  for  the  coals  of  the  eyeball. 
T.,  External  Elastic  lof  Ileiile).  See  I.iniiina, 
lixUriial  Elaslii.  T.,  Ruysch's  Cellular.  See 
Tunica  ruyshiiina  (Illu.s.  Diet.). 

Tunica.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  T.  acinalis,  T.  acini- 
formis,  T.  acinosa,  the  uvea.  T.  nervea  of 
Briicke,  tlie  layers  of  the  retina,  exclusive  of  the 
rods  and  cones.  T.  nervorum,  iieurilemnia.  T. 
perforata.  Sameas  ^'rcu.  T.  vasculosa,  Haller's, 
the  lamina  vasculosa  of  the  choroid. 

Tuno  Gum.     See  Balahi  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Turanose  {/u'-ran-oz).  C^^l\.,Ji^^^.  A  saccharobiose 
oblaincil  by  the  partial  hydrolysis  of  melezitose. 

Turbinectomy  [tur-bin-ek' -lo-me)  \turbo,&K.af,  tKToulj, 
a  culling  out].      E.xcision  of  a  turbinal. 

Turbinotome  (lur-bin'-ol-om).  An  instrument  used  in 
turbinotomy. 

Turbinotomy  {^tur-biti-ot' -o-tite)  \Jitrl'0^  a  top  ;  -o/i/),  a 
cutting].      Incision  into  a  turbinated  bone. 

Turgometer  (/iir-i^om'-tt-iir)  \_/iirgor,  swelling  ;  »;<•- 
liirf,  to  measure].  An  apparatus  to  determine  the 
degree  or  amount  of  turgeseenee. 

Turgor  (/lu-'-^'or)  [L.,  a  swelling].  Active  hyperemia; 
turgeseenee. 

Turnera  {^/ui^-nur-nk)  [/('w.  Turner,  English  phy- 
sician. I520(?  1-1568].  A  genus  of  the  l^iirtwrac^ic. 
T.  diffusa,  Willd. ,  an  herb  indigenous  to  Mexico  and 
Brazil  ;  the  leaves  aflord  in  ])art  the  damiana  of  com- 
merce introduced  into  medicine  in  1S74.  I>ose  of  tl. 
ext. ,  0.32-1.3  gm. 

Turpentine.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  T. -camphor,  ter- 
pene  hydrochlorate.  T.,  Canada.  See  Bai^a'it, 
Canada  (Illus.  Diet.).  T.,  Chian,  an  oleoresin 
from  Pistacia  Urebinthtts,  L. ;  a  thick,  greenish-yellow 
liquid  used  as  an  antiseptic  on  cancerous  growths.  T.- 
ether.  See  Elher,  Terfbinthinated.  T.,  Larch, 
Venice  turpentine.  T.,  Venice,  a  pale-yellow  turbid 
fluid  obtained  from  the  larch,  Larix  fiiropra,  L. 

Turpethin  (lur'-pet/i-in\.  Cj^Hj^Oj, .  A  glueosid 
isomeric  with  jalapin  obtained  by  Spirgatis  from  the 
root  of  Ipoiua'a  lurpi'lhum,  R.  Br.;  a  brownish-yellow 
amorphous  mass,  soluble  in  alcohol,  insoluble  in  water, 
ether,  chloroform,  or  carbon  disulfid. 

Tussedo  \tus-f'-do).     Tussis. 

Tussicular  (tiisii'u/ar)  \Jussii:u!a,  a  slight  cough]. 
Characterized  by  a  slight  cough. 

Tussiculation   Uus-ik-u/a'-s/iiin).     A  hacking  cough. 

Tussis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  T.  clangosa  (Cilisson), 
whooping-cough.  T.  epidemica  (Sydenham  i,  influ- 
enza. T.  infantum  (Sydenham),  whooping-cough. 
T.  puerorum  convulsiva  (Sydenham),  whooping- 
cough.  T.  sicca  ( ^/,c /vf'iv;),  dry  cough  ;  when  the 
most  violent  etTorts  of  coughing  bring  away  nothing. 

Tussol  {liis'-ol).      See  Aniipyrin  Mandelalc. 

Tuthia,  Tutia.     See  Tiilly. 

Tutores  \tii-tor'-iz\  [liitor,  a  protector].  Certain  per- 
sons who  in  the  reign  of  William  I  of  England  had 
custody  of  the  lands  of  lunatics. 

Tutty  (////'-^)  [Tamul  word  tittutn~\.  Impure  oxid  of 
zinc  deposited  as  an  incrustation  on  the  chimneys  of 
furnaces  during  the  smelting  of  lead  ores  containing 
zinc  ;  used  as  an  external  desiecant  when  pulverized. 

Tyle  (ti'-le)  [ri'/.or,  a  knob].      A  callus. 

Tylion  i/i/'-e-on)  [ri'/fwr,  a  .small  knot  or  lump].  A 
cranionietric  point  on  the  anterior  border  of  the  optic 
groove  in  the  mesal  line. 

Tylophorin  i(i-lof'-oritt\.  An  alkaloid  isolated  by  D. 
Hooper,  1S91,  from  the  root  and  leaves  of  Tylophora 
a^thviiifua,  Wight,  et  Arn. 

Tympanectomy  i/hiipan-ei'-fo-mi)  [riu—avnv,  a  dram; 
kuTouii,  a  cutting  out].  Excision  of  the  tympanic 
membrane. 


Tympanites.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Syn. ,  Affeetio  tym- 
panitic a;  Mcttoinm.  See  Sign,  Clark's.  T.,  Peri- 
toneal, that  due  to  an  accumulation  of  air  in  the 
peritoneal  cavity.  T.  uteri,  T.,  Uterine,  physo- 
nietra. 

Tympanomastoiditis  itim-pan-o-mas-lcid-i'-lis).  In- 
llamination  of  the  tympanum  and  mastoid. 

Tympanophony    (!impano/'-o-ne).       See  Aulophony 

(2). 

Tympanosis  [lifii-pan-o'-sis).     Tympanites. 

Tympanotomy  {lim-pan-ol' -o-me)  \T\)ii-nvM\  a  drum  ; 
rorj//,  a  cutting].      Incision  of  the  membrana  tympani. 

Tympanous  ytim'-pan-us).  Distended  with  gas,  relat- 
ing to  tympanism. 

Tympanum.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Valsalva's  Test, 
iiitlation  of  the  tympanic  cavity  with  air  by  means  of 
forcible  exj>iratory  efforts  ma<le  while  the  nose  and 
mouth  are  tightly  closed.  Perforation  of  the  tympanic 
membrane  may  be  detected  by  this  test. 

Tympany.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  A  tympanic  percus- 
sion note.  T..  Skoda's.  See  Skoda' s  Kesimance 
under  .Sy;'-«i  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Tyndalization  [im-iia/iz-a'-shun).  See  Sterilization, 
/n/ermif/eiil  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Typewriter's  Cramp.     See  Spasm,  Fatigue. 

Typhase  (//-/a;).  I  he  special  bacteriolytic  enzyme  of 
Badl.'iis  typhi  abdominalis,  Eberth.  Cf.  Cholerase, 
Pvihyiinase. 

Typhfever  (tif-fe'-ver).     Typhoid  or  typhus  fever. 

Typhlenteritis  [tif-len-ter-i'-tis)  [rro/of,  cecum ;  ivTf- 
IKn\  bowel].  A  substitute  for  the  word  appendicitis 
proposed  by  Gouley. 

Typhlitis.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  T.  stercoralis,  typhlo- 
enteritis. 

Typhlocele  (tif'/o-sel).     See  Cetocele. 

Typhlodicliditis  {lif-lo-di-kli-di'-tis)  \rrti>.6v,  cecum; 
!l/^/lf,  a  folding  door].  Inflammation  of  the  ileocecal 
valve. 

Typhloempyema  (tif-lo-em-pi-e'-mnh'\  [ri^/or,  cecum  ; 
einpv<'nui\.      Abscess  attending  tyjjhlitis. 

Typhloid  [lif'-loid)  [711^/ of,  blind;  fi(Sof,  likeness]. 
Having  defective  vision. 

Typhlolithiasis  Uif-lo-lith-i'-as-is)  [rup/dv,  cecum ; 
>.i"(«,  stone].     The  formation  of  calculi  in  the  cecum. 

Typhlology  (tij-lol'-o-je)  [rro/iif,  blind;  foyo^, 
science].      The  science  of  blindness. 

Typhlosis  (tif-ln'-sis)  [n'O/of,  blind].      Blindness. 

Typhlostenosis  {tif-to-sten-i^'-sis)  [rixp7.bv,  cecum; 
slenosis'\.     Stenosis  of  the  cecum. 

Typhloteritis  (tif-lo-ler-i'-tis).  See  Typhloenteritis 
(Illus,  Diet.). 

Typhobacillosis  iti-fo-bas-il-o'-sis)  ["I'^nf,  smoke  ;  ba- 
cilliiiu,  a  small  rod].  The  systematic  poisoning  pro- 
duced by  the  toxins  formed  by  the  typhoid  bacillus. 

Typhoid.  (See  Illus,  Diet,)  See  A;,«,  Barucli' s, 
Filiptr-Alili  s.  T,,  Abenteric,  typhoid  fever  involving 
other  organs  than  those  of  the  intestinal  tract.  Cf. 
Artkrotyphcid,  PU'urotvphoid ,  J'neniitotvpitoid,  Spleno- 
typhoid.  T.,  Afebrile,  a  foi-m  of  typhoid  with  the 
usual  symptoms,  positive  diazo  and  \Vidal  reaction, 
presence  of  ro.se-spots,  but  absence  of  increased  tem- 
perature. Eisner's  Method  of  Diagnosing  Ty- 
phoid Fever  consists  in  making  cultures  from  water, 
food,  or  from  the  stools  of  patients  suffering  from  typhoid 
fever,  upon  a  special  culture-medium,  composed  of 
Holz's  acid  potato-gelatin  with  \'/t  of  potassium  iodid. 
Only  a  few  forms  of  bacteria  will  grow  upon  this 
medium,  and  among  these  are  Bactei iittjt  toli  and  the 
typhoid  bacillus;  these  latter  are  slow  in  growth  and  in 
24  hours  are  scarcely  visible  with  low  power,  whereas 
the  coli  colonies  have  attained  considerable  growth. 
After  48  hours  the  typhoid  cultures  appear  in  shining 


TYPHOIN 


557 


ULEGVRIA 


aggregations  as  drops  of  water  with  finely  moulded 
structure,  and  the  coll  colonies  are  larger,  more  granu- 
lar, and  brown  in  color.  T.  Spots.  See  Spot,  T., 
Walking.     See  Ambulalory   'I'yplioid  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Typhoin  \li'-fo-in).  A  preparation  of  dead  typhoid 
bacilli  used  by  injection  in  the  treatment  of  typhoid 
fever. 

Typhopaludism  [ti-fo-pal'-u-dhnt)  [typhoid;  pallida, 
a  marsh].  Fever  of  malarial  origin  accompanied  by 
symptoms  of  typhoid. 

Typhopneumonia  [ti-fo-nu-mo' -ne-ah)  [vro'jf.  stupor; 
Ti'fi  i/./i,  lung].  Pneumonia  occurring  in  the  course 
of  tj-phoid  fever. 

Typhosepsis  [ti-fo-sfp' -sis)  [n'liSof,  stupor;  ff^i^ff,  sep- 
sis].    See  T\phemia  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Typhosis  {ti-'fo'-sis).  See  Typhoid  State  (Illus.  Diet.). 
T.,  Syphilitic,  Fournier's  name  for  a  form  of  intesti- 
nal neuralgia  associated  with  secondary  syphilis. 

Typhpoison  {ti/poi'-son).  See  Typhotoxin  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Typhus  (ti'-fiis)  [rioof,  smoke,  mist,  cloud,  confusion, 
and  cloudiness  of  ideas,  akin  to  Latin  stiipeo,  stupor]. 
A  specific  contagious  fever  with  characteristic  exan- 
them,  which  runs  a  course  of  about  two  weeks.  Ma- 
teries  morbi  not  yet  detected.  Syn.,  Contagions  fever. 
Epidemic  fever.  Putrid  fez'er,  Spotted  fever,  Oehlatie 
fever.  Typhus  fever.  Brain  ffver.  Jail  fever.  Ship 
fever,  Campfei'er,  Military  fever.  Fourteen-day  fe-c'er, 
Irish  fever.  Parish  infection.  Morbus  pulicaris,  Fehris 
Hungarica,  Fehris  pelechialis.  Morbus  castrensis. 
Leaguer  sickness.  Typhus  exanthematicns,  Fiez're 
typhus  (Fr.),  Flecktyphus  (Ger. ).  T.,  Carbuncular. 
typhus  with  formation  of  carbuncles.   T.  convulsivo- 


cerebralis.  Synonym  of  Duhini's  disease.  T. 
icterodes.  Synonym  of  Yello^u  fever.  T.,  Surgical, 
pyemia. 

Typoscope  {ti'-po-skop)  [^riTror^  a  stamp;  (7tin:r€h\  to 
look].  A  small  device  to  exclude  extraneous  light  in- 
vented by  Prentice  for  the  use  of  cataract  patients  and 
aniblyopes  in  reading.  It  consists  of  a  rectangular 
plate  of  hard  rubber,  or  black  cardboard,  7  by  2^^^ 
inches,  provided  with  an  aperture  4^^  by  ^■g  inches, 
centrally  located,  though  laterally  displaced  so  as 
to  leave  sufficient  of  the  plate,  two  inches,  to  be 
conveniently  held  between  the  thumb  and  fingers, 
when  it  is  placed  upon  the  book  or  paper,  and  while 
it  is  being  slid  down  over  the  column  in  reading. 

Tyrein  [ti^-re-in]  [rvpu^,  cheese].     Coagulated  casein. 

TyroM  [ti'-roid)  [rrpof,  cheese].      Cheesy. 

Tyrosal  \li'-ro-sal).      See  Salipyrin  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Tyrosinase  (ti-ro'-sin-Sz).  An  oxidizing  ferment  dis- 
covered by  Bertrand  ( 1901 )  in  mushrooms,  beet-roots, 
dahlias,  etc.  Its  oxidizing  power  is  limited  to  a  spe- 
cific action  tyrosin.  It  has  been  isolated  by  v.  Fiirth 
and  Schneider  from  the  hemolymph  of  insects. 

Tyrotoxicon.  (See  Illus.  Diet.  I  2.  A  general  term 
for  the  active  agent  in  poisoning  by  infected  cheese. 

Tyrotoxin  {ti-ro-toks'-in)  \_rvj)o^,  cheese;  to^ikov,  poi- 
son]. A  curare-like  poison  obtained  by  Dokkum 
from  poisonous  cheese  which  when  injected  into  frogs 
in  doses  of  5  mg.  caused  paralysis  and  death  in  30 
minutes.      It  is  not  identical  with  tyrotoxicon. 

Tyrotoxism  {ti-ro-toks^-izm).  '  Husemann's  name  for 
cheese-poisoning. 

Tysonian  iti-so'-ne-an).  Named  for  the  American 
anatomist,  James  Tyson,  b.  1841, 


u 


Uabain.     See  Ouabin  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Uarthritis  (a-ar-MW-Zw).  See  Arthritis  uritica  (Il- 
lus. Diet.). 

Uber  itt'-/'«r|  [L.  udder;  gen.  uteris'].  The  mamma. 
Uberis  apex,  the  nipple. 

liberty  {u'-bur-te)  \uber,  udder].  Fertility,  productive- 
ness. 

Udometer  [u-dom' -et-ur)  [udus,  moist;  melare,  to 
measure].     A  rain-gauge. 

\J\3l  [u'-lah)    [ui'/or,  gum].      The  gums. 

Ulcer.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  U.,  Aleppo.  See  Phaga- 
dana  tropica  (Illus.  Diet.).  U.,  AUingham's  Pain- 
ful, fissure  of  the  anur..  U.,  Amyloid  Intestinal, 
that  due  to  amyloid  degeneration.  U.,  Catarrhal, 
a  form  of  intestinal  ulcer  due  to  a  superficial  loss  of 
epithelial  cells.  U.,  Clarke's  Corroding,  progres- 
sive ulcer  of  the  cervix  uteri.  U.,  Cruveilhier's, 
simple  ulcer  of  the  stomach.  U.,  Decubital  [Graw- 
itz].  See  U.,  Stercoral  (Illus.  Diet.).  U.,  Delhi. 
See  Furunculus  orientalis  (Illus.  Diet.).  U.,  Ga- 
boon, an  ulcer  occurring  on  the  limbs,  common  among 
the  natives  of  the  Gaboon  region  and  showing  analogs 
to  syphilitic  manifestations.  U.,  Gonorrheal  Rec- 
tal. Synonym  of  Gonorrheal  Proctitis.  U.,  Her- 
yng's  Benign,  a  solitary  ulcer  situated  on  the  anterior 
pillar  of  the  fauces  and  resembling  a  large  herpetic 
vesicle.  U.s,  Intubation,  Treatment  of,  by 
O'Dwyer's  Method.  See  under  Treatment  U., 
Jacob's,  rodent  ulcer  of  the  face  occurring  most  com- 


monly near  the  inner  canthus.  U.s,  Parrot's,  the 
whitish  or  yellowish  patches  of  thrush.  U.,  Peptic, 
an  ulcer  of  the  gastric  or  duodenal  mucosa,  enterohel- 
cus.  U.,  Peptic  Duodenal,  a  form  almost  always 
found  on  the  upper  horizontal  branch  of  the  duodenum, 
between  the  pylorus  and  the  mouth  of  the  common 
gall  and  pancreatic  duct,  and  only  exceptionally  on  the 
lower  section  of  the  duodenum.  More  frequent  in 
men  than  in  women.  [Heinmeter.]  U..  Perfor- 
ating Duodenal,  U.,  Round  Duodenal.  See  U., 
Peptic  Duodenal.  U.,  Serpent,  a  creeping  ulcer  of 
the  cornea.      U.,  Tashkent.     See  Paschachurda. 

Ulceration.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  U.,  Amyloid,  that 
due  to  amyloid  degeneration.  U.,  Follicular,  that 
involving  the  solitary  follicles  of  the  intestine. 

Ulcus,  pi.  Ulcera.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  U.  induratum 
syphiliticum,  syphilitic  chancre.  U.  pepticum 
duodenale.  See  i'lcer.  Peptic  Duodenal.  Ulcera 
pestifera  in  tonsillis  [Paulus  .Egineta,  c.  6S0.A.  D], 
a  disease  known  to  the  ancients,  probably  diphtheria. 
Ulcera  Syriaca  [Aretxus,  c.  70  A.  D.],  a  disease 
known  to  the  ancients,  probably  diphtheria. 

Ule  iu'-!c)  [m'/.i/,  a  scar].      A  cicatrix. 

-ule,  -yle.  In  chemistry,  a  termination  given  to  indicate 
that  the  compound  enters  into  combination  as  the  radi- 
cle of  the  series,  e.  g.,  benzyl,  salicyl,  ethyl. 

Ulegyria  iu-le-ji'-re-ah)  [oi'/rj,  scar  ;  ;fpof,  a  circle]. 
Convolutions  in  the  cortex  of  the  brain,  made  irregular 
bv  scar  formation. 


ULEMORRIIAGIA 


558 


URARIZE 


Ulemorrhagia  {u-le-mor-ti/'-e-a/i)  [ovAij,  scar;  a'liin, 
IjIooU  ;  })(lv,  to  flow].      Hemorrliage  from  a  cicatrix. 

Ulmarene  [uF-mar-^n).  A  mixture  discovered  by 
Bourcet  of  del'inite  quantities  of  salicylic  ether  and 
aliphatic  alcohols  j  an  orange-colored  refractive  fluid 
containing  about  75 'Ti  of  salicylic  acid.  It  boils  at 
237°-240°  C.  and  is  soluble  in  alcohol.  Recom- 
men<led  as  external  application  in  gout,  rheumatism, 
etc. 

Ulodermitis  [ii-lo-diir-mi'-iis)  [oM//,  scar ;  tiipna, 
skin].  Inflammation  of  the  skin  with  formation  of 
cicatrices. 

Uloid  (u'-/oiJ)  [oi'/;},  a  scar;  fidof,  likeness].  Re- 
sembling a  cicatrix. 

Ultramicroscope  (^ultra-mi' -kyo-sI;df>^  \_u/li;i,  beyond; 
micros.ope^.  A  microscope  having  an  objective  so 
arranged  as  to  transmit  only  those  light  rays  which 
are  rellected  by  the  object,  whereby  it  is  possible  to 
recognize  objects  measuring  but  the  millionth  part  of  a 
niiUinieter  in  diameter. 

Ultramicroscopy  yitl-ttah-tni-kros^-ko-pe).  The  .scien- 
tific use  of  the  ultramicroscope. 

Ultratoxon  ^iil-trah-loks'-on)  \tiltia,  beyond;  to.\on\. 
\  toxin  of  a  low  degree  of  avidity. 

Ulyptol  (ii-lif^-tol).      See  Eiilyplot  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Umbellularia  ^uvi-btl-u-ln' -re-ah)  \ufnbelmlit,  a  little 
umbelj.  .\  genus  of  the /(Jw'/H^'ir.  U.  Californica, 
Nutt,  California  laurel,  spice  tree,  bay  laurel,  an  ever- 
green tree  of  the  western  United  States,  contains  in  its 
seeds  umbellulinicacid  (C,jHjjOj  I,  cineol,  and  a  pun- 
gent volatile  oil  recommended  for  inhalation  in  nasal 
catarrh.  The  leaves  are  used  in  neuralgic  headache, 
colic,  and  atonic  diarrhea.  Dose  of  11.  ext.,  0.616- 
I.S4  c.c. 

Umbonation  (iim-hon-n'-s/iun)  [umlio,  the  boss  of  a 
shield].      The  formation  of  a  low  rounded  projection. 

Umbrascopy  [^nm-hras* -ho-pe^  [«////'/■(/, shadow ;CTA07T'f a*, 
to  examine].      See  Kelinoscopy  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Unazotised  (un-az'-o-Vnd)  [un,  not;  azotum,  nitro- 
gen].     Deprived  of  nitrogen. 

Unbalance.     See  Imbalance  (Illus.  Diet). 

Unciform  {iin'-se-form)  \iincus,  a  hook;  forma,  form]. 
1  look-shaped. 

Uncifortne  (un'-sf-form-e).  See  Unciform  Bone 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Uncinal.    (See  Illus.  Diet.)      2.   Furnished  with  hooks. 

Uncinaria  [iin-sin-a'-re-ah)  \^i4ncinus,  a  hook].  A 
genus  of  parasitic  nematode  worms.  See  Parasites, 
Table  of  Animal  ( Illus.  Diet.). 

Uncinariasis,  Uncinariosis(?(H-,!m-a-r(r-a'-«j,  -t/-sis). 
Disease  produced  by  parasites  of  the  genus  f'n«'nnr/(7. 
Syn. ,  Hookworm  Disease;  Anchyloslomiasis ;  Dock- 
miasis. 

Uncture  [unf-c/iur)  \_unclio,  an  anointing].  An 
unguent. 

Under.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  U. -cut,  in  dentistr)',  a  de- 
pression made  beyond  a  general  surface  for  the  pur- 
pose of  retaining  a  filling.  U.-hung,  applied  to  a 
projecting  lower  jaw.      C'f.  Bile,  Vnderhnng. 

Undulant  (un'-iln-lani)  \_mtiia,  a  wave].  Character- 
ized by  fluctuations.  U.  Fever.  See  J-ever,  Mediter- 
ranean ( Illus.  Diet.). 

Unguentine  (nn'-s^aien-tln).  An  alum  and  petroleum 
ointment  containing  also  2%  of  carbolic  acidand  $% 
of  ichth\'ol. 

Unguentum.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  U.  Crede,  an  oint- 
ment consisting  of  soluble  silver,  15%,  incorporated  in 
lard  and  IO''i  of  wax  added.  It  is  flavored  with 
benzoinated  ether ;  used  in  treatment  of  septic  dis- 
eases. Syn.,  Crede' s  ointment.  U.  durum,  an  ointment 
base  consi.sting  of  paraffin  (solid),  4  parts;  wool-fat,  I 
part  ;  liquid  paraftin,  5  parts  ;  used  for  ointments  con- 


taining liquid  antiseptics.  U.  molle,  an  ointment 
base,  consisting  of  solid  paraffin,  II  parts;  lanolin,  5 
])arts  ;  and  liquid  paraftin,  34  parts.  U.  psoriaticum, 
an  ointment  composed  of  chrysarobin,  icluhyol,  aiul 
zymoidin  ointment. 

Unicamerate  (u-nekam'-iir-at)  \iinus,  one;  camera, 
chamber].      Having  but  one  cavity,  unilocular. 

Uniceptor  {it-ne-sc/<'-tor)  [^iiniis,  one  ;  cafere,  to  re- 
ceive]. An  antitoxin  or  receptor  which  has  only  one 
uniling  arm  (viz.,  the  haptophore  group).  Cf.  Ambo- 
ceptor ;  Body,  Jmmnne. 

Unifilar  [u-ne-fe'-lar)  [««»«,  one  ;  filiim,  a  thread]. 
Connected  by  one  thread,  furnished  with  one  filament. 

Uniforate  (ii-ni/'-o-nil)  [iinns,  one  ;  foratus,  pierced]. 
1  laving  one  ojiening. 

Unilaminar,  Unilaminate  [ii-ne-!am'-in-ar,  -at) 
\_iiniis,  line;  lamina,  a  layer].  Occurring  in  a  single 
la)'cr. 

Unilobar,  Unilobed  [ii-ne-lo'-bar,  u-ne-lobd').  Fur- 
nished with  one  lobe. 

Unit.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  U.,  Antitoxin.  See  under 
Antitoxin.     U.,  Toxin.     See  under  'J oxin. 

Unitise  (ii'-nit-iz)  [units,  one].     To  form  into  a  unit. 

Unsex  (unseks').     To  spay. 

Upas.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  U.  radju,  U.  tieute.  See 
under  Strycknos  ticnte. 

Uracil.     See  6ran'/ (Illus.  Diet.). 

Uracrasia  (u-rak-kra'-zeak).  See  Enuresis  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Uralin  (u'-ral-in).      See  L'ralium  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Uralite  (u'-ral-il)  [^C'ral  J/oiinlains],  A  mineral  with 
the  crystalline  form  of  augite  and  the  physical  prop- 
erties, cleavage,  and  specific  gravity  of  hornblende. 

Uranain  [ii-ra'-min).      See  Guanidtn. 

Uranate  (u'-ra)i-at).  A  compound  of  uranic  oxid  with 
a  metallic  oxid. 

Urane  (n'-rdn).      Uranium  oxid. 

Uranic  (u-ran'-ik).  Containing  uranium  as  a  hexad 
radicle. 

Uranin  (ji'-ran-in).      See  Fluorescein  sodium. 

Uraninite  (u-ran'-in-it).      I'itchblende. 

Uranism  (u'-ran-izm)  [Ovpayinj,  the  Greek  personifica- 
tion of  heaven].  A  sexual  perversion  in  which  the 
desire  is  for  individuals  of  the  same  sex.  Syn.,  I'm- 
inc. 

Uranist  (u'-ran-ist).  A  sexual  pervert  having  a  passion 
for  one  of  his  own  sex. 

Uranium.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  U.  Acetate,  (UO,)- 
(CjHjOj),  -\-  2HjO,  small,  yellow,  violently  poisonous 
crystals,  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol,  recimimended 
in  coryza  in  solution  as  nasal  douche.  Syn.,  L'ranyl 
acetate.  U.  Ammonium  Fluorid,  UO,  .  Fj  4NH,  .- 
IIjO,  a  greenish-yellow  crystalline  powder,  u.sed  for 
the  detection  of  Rontgen-ravs.  Syn.,  L'ranyl  ammo- 
nium fluorid.  U.  Nitrate,  (HN03),U0,  .  6HjO, 
light  yellow  crystals,  soluble  in  water,  alcohol,  and 
ether;  used  in  diabetes.  Dose,  0.01-0.02  gm.  twice 
daily  in  aqueous  solution  with  saccharin.  U.  Oxid, 
Red,  U.  Trioxid,  UO,,  a  reddish  powder.  Syn., 
Uranic  acid.  U.  X,  name  given  by  Sir  ^Villiam 
Crookes  (igoo)  to  a  radio-active  precipitate  obtained 
from  uranium  nitrate  by  means  of  ammonium  carbon- 
ate.     U.  Yellow,  sodium  uranate. 

Uranoschism  (ii-ran'-o-skism)  \nvpav6i;,  vault;  GXtcpa, 
a  cleft].      Cleft-palate. 

Uranostaphyloplasty  (u'ran-o-staf  -il-o-plas-tc).  See 
i  'raniscoplasty  ( Illus.  Diet. ). 

Uranyl  [u'-ra'n-t!^.  See  Uranium  (Illus.  Diet.).  U.- 
ammonium  Fluorid.  See  Uranium-ammonium 
I-litorid. 

Urarize  (u'ra-riz).  To  bring  under  the  influence  of 
urare,  curarize. 


URASE 


559 


URINARY 


Urase  {ii'->-az).  An  insoluble  enzyme  found  by  Beijer- 
inck  associated  with  the  bacteria  which  ferment  urea  ; 
it  is  very  plentiful  in  urine  of  patients  affected  with 
catarrh  of  the  bladder. 

Urasol  [u'-yiih-sot).  Acetylmethylene-di-salicylic  acid  ; 
an  antiseptic,  diaphoretic,  and  uric  acid  solvent. 

Uratolytic  {u-nil-o-lit'-ik)  \tirate;  /.iiecv,  to  loose]. 
Capable  of  dissolving  urates. 

Urea.  (See 1 11  us.  Diet.)  Syn.,  Ctriami,/.  U.  Quinate, 
a  combination  of  two  molecules  of  urea  and  one 
molecule  of  quinic  acid  ;  freely  soluble  in  water  and 
dilute  alcohol  ;  valuable  in  treatment  of  gout  and  uric 
concrements  in  the  kidneys.  Daily  dose,  2-5  gm.  in 
400  c.c.  of  hot  water.  Syn.,  C^ro/.  U.  Salicylate, 
recommended  as  a  substitute  for  sodium  salicylate. 
Dose,  7  gr.  one  to  four  times  daily.      Syn. ,  Ursal. 

Ureameter,  Ureametry.  See  Lh-eometer,  Ureomelrv 
(IIlus.  Diet.). 

Urease  (ii'-re-az).     See  Urase. 

Urecidin  {u-ye-si'-din^.  A  jjroprietary  preparation  of 
lemon  juice  and  citrate  of  lithia.  It  is  used  in  gout 
and  uric  acid  diathesis.      Dose,  25  gr. 

Ureine  [ii'-re-in).  Name  given  by  W.  O.  Moor  {1900) 
to  a  compound  isolated  by  him  from  urine  ;  a  pale- 
yellow  oily  liquid  believed  by  others  to  be  a  strong 
aqueous  solution  of  known  urinary  solids  and  chemi- 
cals used  in  treating  the  urine. 

Urerythrin.     See  Uroerylhrin  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Uresin  {u'-re-sin).  A  citrourotropindilithic  salt,  elabo- 
rated in  1898  by  Spassky,  and  useful  as  a  uric  acid 
solvent. 

Ureterocervical  {u-rt-tur-o-sur' -vik-al).  Relating  to 
or  connecting  the  ureter  and  the  cervix  uteri. 

Ureterocystoneostomy  {u-re-tur-o-sist-o-ne-os'-to-me). 
See  VreteyLineOiystostomy  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Ureterocystoscope  (!i-r'<'-/«/-o-i/.i/'-tf-f/{'o/).  An  electric 
cystoscope  holding  in  its  grooved  wall  a  catheter  for  in- 
sertion into  the  ureter. 

Ureteroenterostomy  ( u  -  ye  -  tiiy  -o-en-  fey-os'-  to-  me) 
[nhprjvjii^,  ureter;  hrepnv,  bowel;  aroua,  mouth]. 
Formation  of  an  artificial  passage  from  the  ureter  to 
the  intestine. 

Ureterolithotomy  (u-ye-tur-o-lith-ol'-o-yne').  Incision 
of  the  ureter  for  removal  of  a  calculus. 

Ureteroneocystostomy  {u-ye-tuy-o-ne-o-sist-os'-to-me). 
See  Ui-t'teroiyitoslomy  (Illus.    Diet.). 

Ureteroneopyelostomy  (ii-ye-tur-o-ne-o-pi-el-oi'-to-me') 
[o(v»/;7//(j,  ureter  ;  t'fof,  new  ;  Tzi'E/.or,  trough  ;  OTOuOf 
mouth].  The  operation  of  excision  of  portion  of  a 
ureter  and  inoculating  into  a  new  aperture  made  into 
the  pelvis  of  the  kidney,  the  corresponding  orifice  of 
the  ureteral  end.      (  Bazy.  ) 

Ureteronephrectomy  (it  ■  ye  ■  luy  -  o  -nef-ye¥  -to  ■  me) 
[oi'p;/ri')/),  ureter  ;  wo/iuc,  kidney  ;  tou/),  cutting].  Re- 
moval of  the  kidney  and  its  ureter. 

Ureteroproctostomy  ( 11  -  re  -  tuy  -  o  -pyok  -  tos'-  to  -  me) 
['<nj;,T;;,),  ureter  ;  -/WKriir,  anus  ;  (rroua,  mouth].  The 
surgical  formation  of  a  passage  from  the  ureter  to  the 
anus. 

Ureteropyelitis  (n-ye-tiiy-o-fii-el-i'-tis)  [ovprirr'/p,  ureter ; 
-ie>o(,  pelvis].  Inflammation  of  a  ureter  and  the 
pelvis  of  a  kidney. 

Ureteropyeloneostomy  (u  -  re  -  tuy-  o-pi-el-o-ne-os'-to- 
vie).      See  I'releyoneopvehstotnv. 

Ureteropyelonephritis  [ii-ye'tiiy-o-fi-el-o-nef-yi'-tis). 
Nephritis  combined  with  inflammation  of  the  pelvis  of 
the  kiiiney  and  of  the  ureter. 

Ureterostenosis  {u-ye-ttiy-o-steii-o'-sis)  [ovpr/r^p,  ure- 
ter ;  nrtrnr,  narrow].     Stricture  of  a  ureter. 

Ureterostomatic  (u-ye-tur-o-sto-mat'-il:).  Relating  to 
tile  ureteral  orifice. 

Ureteroureteral  [u- yet-tuy-o-u-ye'-ttiy-al)    [ovpr/riip, 


ureter].  Pertaining  to  both  ureters,  or  to  two  parts  of 
one  ureter.  U.  Anastomosis.  HeeUyeteyoureteroslomy. 

Urethalan  [u-rtth'-al-nn).      See  Urethylane. 

Urethane.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  U. -chloral.  See  Ura- 
liuiii  (Illus.  Diet.).  U.,  Ethylidene,  rjH,5N.,0„  a 
crystalline  substance  obtained  from  a  solution  of  ure- 
thane in  aldehyd  by  action  of  dilute  HCl ;  soluble  in 
alcohol,  ether,  and  hot  water;  melts  at  165°  C.  U., 
Phenyl.     See  Euphoyin  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Urethrascope.     See  Uyelkyoseope  (Illus.   Diet). 

Urethrectomy  (ii-ye-threk'-to-me)  [rivpi/Opa,  urethra; 
enrriiii,,  excision].  Excision  of  a  urethra  or  a  portion 
of  it. 

Urethremphraxis.    See  Urethropkraxis  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Urethreurynter  {ii-re-lhyu-rin'-tey)  \riipiflpa,  urethra; 
evpiveiv,  to  ddate].  An  appliance  for  dilating  the 
urethra.      Cf  J/etyeuyyutey,  Colpeityyttler. 

Urethritis.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  U.,  Gonorrheal,  that 
due  to  infection  with  gonococcus.  U.,  Gouty,  that 
associated  with  gout. 

Urethrobulbar  [ii-ye-thyobul'-bay).  Relating  to  the 
urethra  and  tlie  bulb  of  the  corpus  spongiosum. 

Urethrohemorrhagia.  See  Urethyemorrhagia  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Urethropenile  (it-re-thyo-pe'-ntl).  Relating  to  the  ure- 
thra and  the  penis. 

Urethroperineal  (ti-ye-thyo-pey-in'e-al).  Relating  to 
the  urethra  and  the  perineum. 

Urethroperineoscrotal  (ti-ye-thyo-pey-in-e-o-skyo' -tal). 
Relating  to  the  urethra,  perineum,  and  scrotum. 

Urethrorectal  \u-ye-tJiyo-yek'-tnl).  Relating  to  the 
urethra  and  the  rectum. 

Urethroureteral  yu-ye-thro-ii-yet  -tiiy-al)  [^ovpf/ftpOf 
urethra ;  oipi/riip,  ureter].  Relating  to  the  urethra 
and  the  ureter. 

Urethylane  («-«'-M//-aK).  CO.NHj.OCH3.  Color- 
less crystals,  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol ;  melt  52° 
C;  boil  177°  C.  Syn.,  Methyl  caybamid ;  Methyl- 
tiyethane. 

Uriasis  iu-yi'-a-sis).      See  Lithiasis  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Uric  Acid.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Hopkins-Folin 
Method  of  quantitative  determination  of.  The  fol- 
lowing reagents  are  necessary:  (I)  A  solution  of  I 
liter  volume  containing  500  gm.  of  ammonium  sulfate; 
5  gm.  of  uranium  acetate;  60  c.c.  of  lO^  acetic  acid; 
and  distilled  water  to  bring  the  bulk  up  to  1  liter. 
(2)  A  one-twentieth  normal  solution  of  potassium  per- 
manganate. Place  300  c.c.  of  urine  in  a  beaker,  add 
75  c.c.  of  the  ammonium  sulfate  reagent,  and  mix  thor- 
oughly. After  the  precipitate  has  settled  sufficiently 
filter  through  a  double-folded  filter.  When  250  c.c. 
of  the  filtrate  has  passed  through,  this  volume  is  divided 
into  two  portions  of  125  c.c.  each,  to  serve  as  a  dupli- 
cate. To  each  portion  add  5  c.c.  of  concentrated  water 
of  ammonia,  mix  thoroughly,  and  allow  to  stand  over- 
night. The  precipitated  ammonium  urate  is  then 
transferred  to  a  filter  and  wa.shed  with  a  lo^  solution 
of  ammoniunt  sulfate.  Then  wash  the  precipitate 
with  about  loo  c.c.  of  water  into  the  same  beaker, 
add  15  c.c.  of  concentrated  sulfuric  acid,  and  immedi- 
ately titrate  with  N  '  20  solution  of  potassium  pennan- 
ganate  until  the  first  permanent  tinge  of  pink  color 
appears.  One  c.c.  of  potassium  permanganate  solu- 
tion equals  3.75  mgm.  of  uric  acid.  Erom  this  calcu- 
late the  amount  in  24  hours. 

Uricometer  (ii-yik-om'-et-iiy)  \tiric  acid;  fiirpnv, 
measure].  An  apparatus  devised  by  Ruheniann  for 
the  quick  quantitative  estimation  of  uric  acid  in  urine. 

Urinalist  {ii'-yht-al-ist).  One  who  diagnoses  disease 
by  inspection  of  the  urine. 

Urinary.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  U.  Stammering.  See 
Bladdey,  Stammering. 


URIXOCRYOSCOPY 


-,(>0 


UTEROVKNIRAI, 


Urinocryoscopy  (^ti-rin-o-krios' -ko-pi)  \t)'vi>ov,  urine: 
ii/jirif.cold  J  pKo-(/r,  to  examine].  Cryoscopy  applied 
to  urine.      .See  Ciyoscopy. 

Urinoglucosometer  [ii-fiu-o-giu-ko-som'-ft-ur).  An 
appar.Tlus  lor  quanlilative  e.stimation  of  glucose  in  the 
nriiK-. 

Urinologist  (ii-riii-ol'-o-jist).  One  skilled  in  urin- 
ulojjy. 

Urinovaginal  [u-ri)i-o--'iiJ'in-<il).  See  I'dsicovaghial 
(Ilhi5.  Diet.). 

Urisolvin  {ii-re-tol'-vin).  A  compound  of  urea  and 
lithium  citrate,  a  uric  acid  solvent  and  diuretic. 
Dose,  O.I    gm.  every  3  hours  in  carbonated  water. 

Urnism  (urn'-izm).     See  Uranism. 

Uroammoniac  [u-ro-ani-o'-mai).  Relating  to  or 
containing  uric  acid  and  ammonia. 

Uroazotometer  i^u-ro-az-ot-iym^ -el-ur).  An  apparatus 
lor  cpiantilalive  estimation  of  the  nitrogenous  sub- 
Planet-s  in  urine. 

Urobilinicterus  (ii-ro-bi-Un-ik' -tur-us).  Pigmentation 
of  the  skin,  cornea,  etc.,  from  absorption  of  extrava- 
sated  blood  and  contained  urobilin. 

Urobilinogen  ^li-ro-bi-lin^-o-jen).  The  mother-sub- 
stance of  urobilin,  from  which  it  is  gradually  formed 
by  oxidation  when  urine  is  allowed  to  stand. 

Urobromohematin  uiro-hrti-ino-hcni'-at-iit).  €5,11,,- 
N^Fcj'  J-jg.  -A  coloring-matter  found  by  Haumstark  in 
the  urine  of  leprous  patients;  it  is  closely  allied  to  the 
coloring-matter  of  blood. 

Urocrisia.     See  Uiocrisi!  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Urocriterion  [^n-ro-kritf' -rf-on').  In  diagnosis  by  in- 
spection of  urine,  the  indication  which  determines  the 
diagnosis. 

Urocyanin  (u-ro-si'-an-in).  See  L'roglaudn  (Illus. 
Diet.  I. 

Urocyanogen  («->'9-«'-(7»'-i»-y«j)  [oipor,  urine ;  nvavor, 
blue;  -,fvvhv,  to  produce].  A  blue  sediment  found  in 
the  urine  of  cholera  patients. 

Urocyanose  (ii-ro-si'-an-os).     See  Urocyanogtn. 

Uroglycosis  (ii-ro-gli-kir'-ns)  [m'/wi',  urine;  jAvici-f, 
sweet].      Diabetes  mellitus. 

Urol  (ii'-rol).     See  Urta  Qiiinate 

Urolithology  (ii-ro-lilIi-ol'-o-jc-\  \u'vpm',  urine;  //flof,  a 
stone].      The  science  of  urinary  calculi. 

Urolutein  \,u-ro-lu'-te-in).  See  Add,  UroUucic  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Urolytic  (u-yo-lif'-ik)  [oi/joi-,  urine ;  /.iciv,  to  loose]. 
Callable  of  dissolving  urinary  calculi. 

Uromphalus  [tt-rom' -fal-its\  \^nra<:hus :  6u0a/6f,  na- 
vel]. \  monstrosity  with  the  urachus  protruding  at 
the  navel. 

Uronology  iu-ron-ol'-o-je)  \oviiov,  urine;  /o;"r, 
science].     See  Urology  (Illus.    Diet.). 

Urophan  (//'-;■('-/««)  [oi/inr,  urine  ;  oiiimr,  to  appear]. 
A  generic  name  for  substances  which  taken  into  the 
body  appear  again  unchanged  chemically  in  the  urine. 

Urophanic  [^it-ro-fan* -ik)  [prta'i^r,  to  show  forth]. 
A|)pearing  in  the  urine. 

Uropherin  [u-rof'-i4r-in).  Lithiotheobromin  salicyl- 
ate; a  white  powder  soluble  in  water  used  as  a  diu- 
retic. Dose,  I  gm.  Syn.;  Lii/iium-diurefin.  U. 
Benzoate.  See  Thfobroniin  and  IJthium  Benzoate. 
U.  Salicylate.  See  Theobromin  and  Liihittm  Salt- 
cylale. 

Urorrhodinogen  (n-ror-o-iiin' -o-Jen)  [ohpov,  urine; 
fiui^nv,  a  rose;  oevvav,  to  produce].  The  chromogen 
which  by  decomposition  pro<luces  urorhodin. 

Urosacin  {ii-ro-sas'-in).     See  Urorhodin  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Urosepsin  (ii-ro-sefi'-sin).  The  toxm  concerned  in 
urosepsis. 

Urosin  (11' -rosin).  Lithium  quinate,  a  uric  acid  sol- 
vent.    Dose,  7^  gr.  6  to  10  times  daily. 


Urospectrin  (ii-ro-s/>e/:'-/riii).  A  pigment  similar  to 
hematopr>rphyrin  obtained  from  normal  urine  by  .shak- 
nig  tin  urnie  with  acetic  ether. 

Urosteatoma  {ii-ro-sltal-o' -inah).  See  Uroslealilh 
I  Illus.    Diet.). 

Urostenosis.     See  L'rd/ires/tnosis  (Illus.  Diet.  1. 

Urotoxic.  (.See  Illus.  \)\ct  )  U.  Coefficient,  the 
number  of  urotoxies  which  I  kilogram  of  man  forms 
in  2\  hours.  The  average  coefficient  is  0.464.  It 
varies  in  healthy  individuals  according  to  cerebral  ac- 
tivity, sleep,  tliel,  labor,  etc. 

Urotoxicity  {u-ro-toki-ii'-il-e).  The  toxic  quality  of 
urine. 

Urotoxin  (ii-ro-tois'-in).     The  poison  of  urine. 

Urotropin  [11  roi'-ra-fin).  (CIljIjNj,  hexameihylene- 
tetramine;  obtained  by  action  of  formic  aldehyd  on 
ammonia.  A  uric  acid  solvent.  Daily  dose,  0.5-2 
gm.  Syn.,  Ajnijtof>>rtn ;  Atnnionioformuldehyd ; 
Cyslogtn  :  J-ormin  .  tj.  Quinate,  useful  in  gout  and 
as  a  uric  acid  solvent.  .Syn.,  C/iino/ropin ;  Qtiino- 
tropin.     U.  Salicylate.     See  Snli/ormin. 

Uroxin  {ii-roks'-m).     Same  as  Alloxanthin. 

Urozemia,  Urozaemia  (n-ro-zt'-iiie-ab)  [tiiyior,  urine ; 
Irinia^  loss].  Diabetes.  U.  albuminosa,  Briglit's 
disease.      U.  mellita,  diabetes  mellilus. 

Ursal  (nr'-stil ).     .See  Urea  Sati<yl,ile. 

Ursin  (ur'-sin).     ^ee  Arbiilin  (\\\u'i.  Diet.). 

Urticaria.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  U.,  Edematous,  an- 
gioneurotic edema.  U.  evanida,  a  form  marked  by 
suddeti  vanishing  and  reappearance  of  the  symptoms. 
Syn. ,  Aphanocnidosis. 

Usicow's  Theory  as  to  Origin  of  Leukocytes.  See 
under  Leukocytes. 

Usure  (ti'-zkur)  [k//,  to  use].  The  circumscribed 
atrophy  of  a  jjart  or  organ  through  the  pressure  of 
neoplasms  which  have  developed  from  it,  of  aneur- 
ysms or  through  primary  fatty  degeneration.  [Roth.] 
U.  des  cartilages  articulaires  [Cruveilhier],  osteo- 
arthrites. 

Uta.  Peruvian  vernacular  term  for  a  dermatophytic 
process  analogous  to  Biskra  button. 

Utend.  (u'-lcnd).  Abbreviation  of  utendus,  to  be 
used. 

Uteralgia  {ii-tur-al'-je-ah)  [uterus,'  li/jof,  pain]. 
Pain  ill  the  uterus. 

Uterism  in'-t:ir-izm).     See  Uteralgia. 

Uterocervical  (u-lcr-o-sur' -vik-al).  Relating  to  the 
uterus  and  the  cervix  of  the  uterus. 

Uterocolic  {u-tur-o-kol'-ik).  Relating  to  the  uterus 
and  the  colon. 

Uterogastric  \ii-tur-o-gas'-trik).  Relating  to  the  uter- 
us and  the  stomach. 

Uterointestinal  (u-tui -o-in-tes'-tin-al).  Relating  to 
the  uterus  .Tud  the  intestine. 

Uteroplacental  1  ii-lnr-o-plas-en'-tal).  Relating  to  the 
uterus  and  the  placenta.  U.  Vacuum,  the  vacuum 
caused  by  traction  upon  the  funis  of  a  detached  ])la- 
centa,  causing  it  to  cling  to  the  uterine  walls. 

Uterorectal  (u-tur-o-rek'-lal).  Relating  to  the  uterus 
and  the  rectum. 

Uterosacral  {ii-tiir-o-sa'-kral).  Relating  to  the  uterus 
and  the  sacrum. 

Uterotonic  tii-tur-o-ton'-ik).  .Supplying  muscular  tone 
to  the  uterus. 

Uterotractor  (u-tur-o-trak'-tor)  [uterus;  trahere,  to 
draw],  A  variety  of  forceps  having  several  teeth  on 
each  blade  employed  in  making  traction  on  the  cervix 
uteri. 

Uterovaginal  (u-tur-o-vaj'-in-al).  Relating  to  the 
uterus  and  vagina. 

Uteroventral  iu-tur-o-venl'-ral)  [uterus;  venter,  the 
belly].      Relating  to  the  uterus  and  the  abdomen. 


UTEROVESICAL 


561 


VAGINOPEXY 


Uterovesical  {^u-titro-ves^-ik-a/ ).  Relating  to  the 
uterus  and  the  bladder. 

Uterus.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  U.  acoUis.  See  U. 
parricoi/h.  U.  arcuatus,  a  subvariety  of  uterus 
bicornis  in  whicli  theie  is  merely  a  vertical  depression 
in  the  middle  of  the  fundus  uteri.  [Roberts.]  U. 
bicornis  unicollis,  a  variety  of  double  uterus  in 
which  the  cervix  is  large  and  single.  [Roberts] 
U.,  Bifid.  See  i\  sfp/us.  U.  biforis,  one  in  whicli 
the  external  os  is  divided  anteroposteriorly  by  a 
septum.  U.  bilocularis.  See  i'.  septus.  U.,  Bi- 
partite. See  U  septus.  U.  bipartitus  unicol- 
lis, one  in  which  the  cervix  is  simple  and  only 
the  body  of  the  uterus  is  double.  U.,  Devia- 
tion of,  any  change  in  the  normal  direction  of  the 
uterus.  U.  didelphys,  a  malformation  in  which 
there  are  two  distinct  uteri,  viscera  sometimes  lying 
between  them.  It  is  due  to  nonunion  of  the  two 
primitive  Miillerian  ducts,  which  should  fuse  during 
the  third  month  of  fetal  life.  [Roberts.]  U.,  Fetal, 
one  of  defective  development,  in  which  the  length  of 
the  cervical  canal  exceeds  the  length  of  the  cavity  of 
the  body.  U.  parvicoUis,  a  malformation  described 
by  Herman  in  which  the  vaginal  portion  is  small  but 
the  body  normal ;  also  called  uterus  acollis.  [Roberts.] 
Uteri  pronatio,  anterior  obliquity  of  the  uterus. 
Uteri  pruritus,  nymphomania.  Uteri  reflexis  com - 
pleta,    posterior    obliquity    of    the    uterus.       Uteri 


rheuma,  leukorrhea.  U.,  Sacciform,  U.,  Saccu- 
lated, a  sacculatiitn  of  the  retroverted  pregnant  uterus 
at  term.  U.,  Semiduplex,  one  in  which  the  two 
horns  join  at  the  os  internum,  and  below  the  point  of 
junction  there  is  no  division  at  all,  or  a  division  not 
reaching  to  the  os  externum.  U.  semi-partitus. 
See  U.  subseptus.  U.  septus,  one  which  externally 
shows  no  sign  of  division,  but  is  divided  internally  by 
a  septum  nito  two  halves,  more  or  less  complete, 
anteroposteriorly.  Also  called  uterus  bilocularis. 
[Roberts.]  U.  subseptus,  one  divided  internally 
by  an  incomplete  septum  ;  it  may  start  from  the  fundus 
and  reach  all  the  way,  or  be  present  in  the  cervix 
only.  Also  called  uterus  semipartitus.  [Roberts.] 
U.  unicornis,  a  malformation  in  wliich  but  one 
uterine  horn  alone  is  well  fuimed.  There  are  two 
varieties:  (a)  That  in  which  the  second  horn  is  alto- 
gether absent;  (h)  that  in  which  there  is  a  solid  or 
hollow  rudiment  of  the  second  horn.  There  is  really 
no  fundus.      [Roberts.] 

Utricle.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  U.  of  the  Vestibule. 
See  Utricle  (2)  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Utriculitis  {^u-trik-u-U^-tis).  Inflammation  of  the 
sinus  pocularis. 

Utriform  (k'-/;c-/»;7« )[«/■£•;•,  bag  ;  /iirwc,  form].  Blad- 
der-sha|.>ed. 

Uvuloptosis  i^u-vu-lo-tot -sis\.  See  Uvulaptosis  llllu>. 
Diet.  J. 


Vaccine.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Any  substance  used 
for  preventive  inoculation.  3.  Relating  to  vaccinia 
or  vaccination.  4.  Relating  to  a  cow.  V. -bodies. 
See  Cvtoryctes.  V.-rash.  See  /'.  Lichen  (Illus, 
Diet.).' 

Vaccinin  (fai' -sin-in).     See  Jr/iutin  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Vaccinism  {vak^ -sin-izni).  TTie  theory  of  the  efficacy 
of  vaccination.      Cf.  Antivaccinisni. 

Vaccinostyle  [vak-sin^ -o-stli)  [^t'eieeinttre,  to  vaccinate ; 
sty/us,  a  pointed  instrument].  A  small  metallic  lance 
for  use  in  vaccinating. 

Vaccinium.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  V.  myrtillus,  L., 
biUberry,  indigenous  to  Europe,  yields  edible  fruits 
which  are  dried  for  use  in  decoction  for  diarrhea  and 
leukoplakia.  The  leaves  are  used  in  diabetes.  It 
contains  ericolin  and  quinic  acid.  Extractum  myr- 
tilli  winternitzi,  a  specific  for  stomatitis  and  prom- 
inent remedy  for  affections  of  the  mouth  and  tongue. 
Paint  the  affected  parts  every  hour.  V.  vitis  idaea, 
cowberry,  mountain  cranberry,  red  huckleberrv',  Ger. 
Preisselbeere,  a  low  shrub  indigenous  to  Europe  and 
North  America  ;  the  fruit  is  used  as  cranberries  and  for 
making  a  cooling  drink,  the  leaves  in  lithhasis.  The 
fruit  contains  citric  and  malic  acid,  invert  sugar,  ar- 
butin,  and  benzoic  acid.  The  leaves  contain  ericolin. 
tannin,  wax,  ceryl-  and  melyl-alcohol,  cholesterin,  and 
myristinic,   ])alinitinic,  cerotinic,  and  melissinic   acids. 

Vacuole.  (See  Illus.  Dict.1  2.  A  small  globular 
space  filled  with  air,  gas,  or  liquid. 

Vadum.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  In  the  pi.,  Vada,  the 
gyri  profundi. 

Vagabondism  {va^-ah-bond^-izm').  See  Vagabond^  s 
Pi^en^e  and   I'li^yiint^s  Disease  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Vagadasastir.  The  book  which  contained  the  collec- 
36 


tion  of  medical  knowledge  of  the  ancient   Brahmins ; 
their  *'Organon"  of  medicine. 

Vaginalectomy  yviij-in-al-ei'-to-me).  See  Jaginec- 
toniy  (2J. 

Vaginectomy  {vaj-in-ek'-to-tne)  \^<.'agina ;  fK-ou?),  ex- 
cision]. I.  Excision  of  the  vagina.  2.  Excision  of 
the  tunica  vaginalis. 

Vaginitis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  V.,  Emphysematous, 
a  rare  disease  which  resembles  granular  vaginitis,  but 
the  papules  contain  gas  cysts.  These  look  grayish  or 
purple,  and  if  punctured  under  water  a  bubble  of  gas 
floats  up.  It  aftects  the  higher  parts  of  the  vagina  and 
the  gas  is  said  to  be  trimethylamin.  [Roberts.]  V., 
Gonorrheal,  that  due  to  infection  by  the  gonococcus. 
v..  Membranous,  a  rare  condition  in  which  shreds 
or  actual  casts  of  the  vagina  have  been  passed  ;  it  has 
occurred  after  strong  caustics  or  douches.  In  some 
cases  the  exfoliation  is  periodic  and  associated  witli 
dysmenorrhea,  or  it  is  due  to  fungi.  Cf.  Colpitis 
mvrrtiea.  V.,  Puerperal,  that  due  to  the  bruising 
and  laceration  of  childbirlh.  V.,  Purulent,  that  in 
which  there  is  an  abundant  secretion  of  pus  for  long 
periods,  and  not  gonorrheal  or  due  to  an  abscess  dis- 
charging into  the  vagina.  V.,  Pustular,  a  rare  con- 
dition marked  by  the  occurrence  of  pustules,  like  those 
of  smallpox,  in  the  vagina.  V.,  Senile,  a  not  uncom- 
mon condition  in  old  women,  or  women  past  the 
menoj:)ause. 

Vaginomycosis  (vaj-in-o-nii-ko'-sis).  Mycosis  affect- 
ing the  vagina. 

Vaginoperitoneal  {vaj-in-o-per-it-on-e'-al').  Relating 
to  the  vagina  and  the  peritoneum. 

Vaginopexy  {'•aj-in-o-f'eks'-e\  [rngitia,  a  sheath  ;  -i,:i(, 
a  fixing].      Longuet's  term  for  the  preservation  of  the 


VAGINOSCOPE 


562 


VARIOLA 


tunica  vaginalis  which  results  from  the  extrascrous 
transplantation  of  the  testicle  in  cases  of  varicocele. 
Cf.  OrtHidopexy  :  I'hlrbopexy ;  Scro/oftxy ;  Operation, 
Lon^Hfl'  i.  ^ 

Vaginoscope  (vaj'  in-o-skbf)  \^'agina  ;  aKirrruv,  to 
view].      A  vaginal  speculum. 

Vaginoscopy  \vnj-in-os'  ko-fe).  Inspection  of  the 
vagina. 

Vaginovulvar.     See  Vulvm'nginal  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Vagoaccessorius  (-I'ago-ak-seio' -t t-ut).  The  vagus 
and  accessonus  nerves  considered  as  one. 

Vagosympathicus  {va-go-sim-path' -ik-us).  In  com- 
parative anatomy  the  conjoined  vagus  and  sympathetic 
nerves. 

Vagotomized  iva-gol' -om-'izd ).  Applied  to  the  con- 
dition of  an  animal  in  which  the  vagi  nerves  have  been 
severed  intentionally. 

Vagrants'  Glycosuria.     See  under  Glycosuria. 

Vajuolo  [Ital.].      Smallpox. 

Valeral  \r„!'-ur.nl ).  (CHj),  =  CH  —  CM,  — CH  =  ( ). 
Isovaleric  aldehyd,  an  isomer  of  amylidene  oxid  or 
valeric  aldehyd 

Valeraldin  (r'(j/-«»--<2/'-,//«).  C,5H„NS,.  A  synthetic 
alkaloid  formed  from  valeral  ammonia  by  action  of 
hydrosulfuric  acid. 

Valerianic-acid.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  V.-diethylamid, 
ClJg.  CH, .  CH,M(C,H5),,  a  colorless  limpid  liuid, 
with  peculiar  odor  and  sharp  burning  taste,  boiling  at 
210°  C. ;  used  in  nervous  diseases.  Dose,  2  or  3 
capsules,  each  containing  0.125  gm.,  3  times  daily. 
Syn.,    Valyt, 

Valeridin  {val-ur'-id-in).     .See  Valerylphenetidin. 

Valeryl  i-t,jl'-tir-il).  The  compound  C5H3O.  V.- 
phenetidin,  C,HjiOC,Hj|NH  .  CjHjO,  a  white  crys- 
talline body  obtained  from  paraamidophenetol  by 
action  of  valeric  acid;  melts  at  129°  C;  soluble  in 
ether,  alcohol,  or  chloroform  ;  insoluble  in  water.  It 
is  sedative  and  antineuralgic.  Dose,  o. 5-1  gm.  Syn., 
Sedatin  ;    Valtridin  :   hovaUryl-fi-ph/netidin. 

Valerylene  (val'-ur-il-in).  CjH, .  A  liquid  boiling 
at  44°  C.  Syn.,  MelhyUlhylacetyltne.  V.  Hydro- 
lodid.      .See  lodonmylene. 

Valgoid  {va/'-goid)  [valgus;  f'lifor,  likeness].  Re- 
sembling valgus. 

Validol  (^7'a/''i<i-o/).  A  chemic  combination  of  men- 
thol and  valerianic  acid,  containing  33%  of  free  men- 
thol. Introduced  by  Schwersenzki  in  1897.  It  is 
employed  as  an  antispasmodic;  in  migraine;  as  a  spe- 
cific in  alcoholic  intoxication  ;  as  a  prophylactic  against 
seasickness,  etc.  Dose,  10-15  drops  daily  on  sugar. 
v..  Camphorated,  containing  10^  of  camphor,  used 
in  scotoma  scintillans.      Dose,  10-15  <lro[)s. 

Vallis  (t'li/'-ii)  [L.,  a  valley].  Vallecula  cerebelli 
See  ValUy  of  Hit  Cfrehilhim  {\\\}i%.   Diet.). 

Valsalvan  (val-snl'-van).  Named  for  the  Italian  anat- 
omist, Antoine  Marie  Valsalva,   1666-1723. 

Valsol  (val'-sol).  .\n  ointment  vehicle  consisting  of  a 
mixture  of  oxygenized  hydrocarbons  which  forms  an 
emulsionized  mass  with  water  and  readily  dissolves 
iodin,  iodoform,  ichthyol,  etc. 

Valve.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  V.s,  Amussat's.  See 
V.!,  Hfis/^r's  (Illus.  Diet.).  V.s,  Atrioventricular, 
V.s,  Auriculoventricular,  the  mitral  and  tricuspid 
valves,  v.,  Beraud's,  a  fold  of  mucous  membrane 
found  occasionally  in  the  lacrimal  sac,  which  it  sepa- 
rates from  the  nasal  duct.  Syn.,  Arnold' s  fold.  V., 
Bochdalek's,  a  small  fold  of  the  lining  membrane  of 
the  lacrimal  duct,  near  the  punctum  iacrimale.  V., 
Fallopian.  See  lUodfiil  \'nb'e  (VAm.  Diet.).  V. 
of  the  Gallbladder,  the  ileocecal  valve.  V.,  Ger- 
lach's,  a  circular  valve  sometimes  existing  at  the 
orifice  of  the  vermiform  appendix  in  the  cecum.     V., 


Gu^rin's,  a  fold  of  mucous  membrane  bounding  G.'s 
sinus  (y.  v.).  V. -hematoma.  See  under  Hema- 
toma, v.,  Huschke's.  .See  K,  A'osfnmiitlo-'s. 
V.s,  Hoboken's,  the  secondary  windings  of  the 
vessels  of  the  umbilical  cord  that  form  grooves  exter- 
nally and  valve  like  projections  internally.  V.,  Ileo- 
cecal. See  under  /leoic^al  (Illus.  Diet.).  Syn., 
I'akula  iUci :  /'.  ioli :  I',  ilei :  I',  /iau/iini ;  I'. 
Falloppii  ;  I '.  Tulpii  :  V.  I  'arulii  ;  Opei  niliitn  ilei  : 
Kraiise' i  rah-e.  V.,  Krause's,  the  ileocecal  valve. 
V.s,  Laryngeal,  a  tenn  applied  to  the  superior  or 
false  V4)cal  ban<ls  because  of  their  supposed  use  in 
holding  the  breath.  V.,  Mercier's,  a  valvular  pro- 
jection that  may  be  formed  at  the  vesicourethral  orifice 
by  the  hypertrophied  internal  sphincter  vesica-.  V.s, 
Morgagni's,  small  pouches,  opening  upward,  foimcd 
by  the  rectal  nmco.sa,  just  above  llie  anus.  V., 
Rosenmijiler's,  a  semilunar  fold  of  the  mucosa  seen 
occasionally  in  the  lacrimal  duct  above  its  junction  with 
the  lacrimal  sac.  V.s,  Sigmoid.  See  I'.s,  Semi- 
lunar (Illus.  Diet.  I.  v.,  Taillefer's,  a  valvular  fold 
of  mucosa  about  the  middle  of  the  nasal  duct.  V.  of 
Tarinus,  the  posterior  medullary  velum.  V.,  Willis*. 
See    f'.,   I'itussens'  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Valvula.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  V.  anterior.  See  lahe 
of  I'ieussens  (Illus.  Dict.V  V.  cseci,  the  ileocecal 
valve.  V.  cerebelli.  See  I'ni-ula  (Illus.  Diet.). 
V.  coli,  the  ileocecal  valve  Valvulz  cuspidales, 
the  mitral  and  tricu.spid  valves. 

Valyl  (I'a/'-// ).      See   Valerianic-acid Diethytamid. 

Valzin  (r, ;/'-:!« j.      See  Z>h/<(/o/ ( Illus.  Diet.). 

Vanadate,  Vanadiate  (van'-ad-al,  -,uuad'-e-at).  A 
salt  of  vanadic  acid. 

Vanadic  {-nn-nd'-ii).  Containing  vanadium  as  a  pen- 
lad  radicle. 

Vanadiferous  {i-an- ad-if -ur-us\  [7'anadium  ;  ferre, 
to  bear].      Yielding  or  containing  vanadium. 

Vanadin  {^an'-nd-in).  A  remedy  recommended  in 
pulmonary  tuberculosis,  said  to  consist  of  a  solution 
of  a  vanadium  salt  with  sodium  chlorid.  Dose,  6-30 
drops  daily. 

Vanadious  i^nna'deus).  Containing  vanadium  as  a 
trivalent  radicle. 

Vanadous  (^an'ad-iis).      Relating  to  vanadium. 

Vanillin.       (See    Illus.     Diet.)       V.-paraphenetidin, 
/OH 
C,H,^OCH, 

^CH.N.CgH.OCjH,. 
A    crystalline    condensation-prcxluct   of  vanillin    with 
paraphenetidin   at    140°  C.  ;  melts  at  97°  C.  ;  .soluble 
in   water.      It  is  hypnotic,  antineuralgic,  and  styptic. 
r.)ose,  1.5-2  gm. 

Van't  Hoff's  Theory  of  Solution.  See  under  Solu- 
tion. 

Vapocauterization  (~afo-iau'-tur-iz-a'-s/iun).  Sec 
.4tmorausis. 

Vaporimeter  {~<a-por-im'-et-ur)  [vapor;  /lirpov,  meas- 
ure]. Of  Geissler,  an  apparatus  for  determining  the 
tension  of  vapor. 

Vaporish  iva'-por-ish').      Hysteric. 

Varec,  Varek  {var'-ek)  [Icel.  Tagrek,  "  wave  rack," 
anything  thrown  up  by  the  sea].      Kelp. 

Vareni.     See  .■iiiibulo  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Varicelliform  [varis-el'-e-form).  Having  the  form 
of  vesicles  of  varicella. 

Varicole  (vai-'  ik-ol).     See  Varicocele  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Variform  ( zar'e  form)  [larius,  various ;  forma,  form]. 
Having  diversity  of  forms. 

Variola.  (See  Illus.  Diet.  1  V.  amboinensis,  fram- 
besia.  V.  ambulans,  a  mild  form  of  smallpox.  V., 
Black.  See  I '.  nigra.  V.,  Corymbose,  a  variety  in 
which  the  pustules  are  confluent  in  patches  with  inter- 


VAR10I.0GIST 


5G3 


VEIN 


vals  of  unaffected  skin.  V.  crystallina.  See  I'liri- 
,/ilti  (Illus.  Diet. ).  V.  nigra,  the  most  fatal  variety 
of  smallpox  ;  also  called  purpura  variolosa  and  malig- 
nant or  hemorrhagic  smallpox.  Variolae  pusillae 
[Heberden].  See  VayialUi  (Ulus.  Diet.).  V. 
vaccinatorum.  See  Varioloid  (Illus.  Diet.).  V. 
volatica.      See   r(7r;V^//<j  (Illus.  Diet. ). 

Variologist  {va-ie-ol'-o-Jisl).  One  skilled  in  the  treat- 
ment of  variola. 

Variology  (va-yr-ol' -o-je)  \yariola ;  '/6yo(,  science]. 
The  science  of  variola. 

Variolois  [Ger.]  {v,i-re-o-lo'-is).  Modified  or  abortive 
smallpox;   variola  modificata  or  variola  mitigata. 

Variometer  (v.i-ie-om'-el-ur).  An  apparatus  for  ob- 
serving slight  variations  in  atmospheric  pressure. 

Varix.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  V.,  Lingual,  "varicose 
veins"  at  the  base  of  the  tongue,  formerly  held  re- 
sponsible for  various  throat  symptoms. 

Varolian  (z;ir-o'-!e-tin)  [Cons/iiiii  / 'i/jw//,  Italian  anato- 
mist, 1542-1575].      Relating  to  the  pons  [varolii]. 

Vas.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  V.  aberrans  of  Haller,  a 
small,  convoluted  duct  connected  with  the  tail  of  the 
epididymis  or  the  beginning  of  the  vas  deferens.  V. 
aberrans  of  Roth,  an  inconstant  diverticulum  of  tlie 
middle  portion  of  the  rete  testis.  Vasa  centralia 
retinae,  the  central  artery  and  veins  of  the  retina. 
Vasa  ciliaria,  the  ciliary  arteries  and  veins.  V.  def- 
erens mulieris,  the  fallopian  tube. 

Vasculitis  (vas-iu-ii'-lis)  [tuisculiim,  a  small  vessel]. 
See  Angiitis  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Vasectomy  (ras-ek'-to-me)  [^ras,  vessel ;  enroui/,  a  cut- 
ting out].     Resection  of  the  vas  deferens. 

Vaselon  (T<j/-f/-o«).     An  ointment  base  consisting  of  a 
mixture  of  margaron  and  stearon  dissolved  in  mineral 
,     oil. 

Vasicin  (vas'-isin).  An  alkaloid  found  in  combina- 
tion with  adhatodic  acid  in  AJhatoda  Tnsica,  Nees. 
It  is  used  in  bronchial  alTections    and  as  an  insecticide. 

Vasoconstriction  (va-zo-kon-strii'-shun)  [ras,  vessel ; 
constringere,  to  bind].  The  constriction  of  blood- 
vessels. 

Vasofactive.     See  Vasifactive  (Illus.  Diet. ). 

Vasohypotonic  [va-zo-hi-po-lon'  -ik).  See  Vasocon- 
stii.t.tr  [  Illus.   Diet.). 

Vasoinhibitor  {va-zo-itt-hib' -it-or)  \%'as,  vessel  ;  inhi- 
berr,  to  inhibit].  A  drug  or  agent  tending  to  inhibit 
the  action  of  the  vasomotor  nerves. 

Vasol  (t'(i'-co/ |.  .A.  mixture  of  liquid  petrolatum  with 
ammonium  oleate.  V.,  Iodized,  vasol  containing  7^ 
of  iodin. 

Vasoparesis  (va-zo-pai-'-e-sis')  \}-as,  vessel;  paresis']. 
Paresis  affecting  the  vasomotor  nerves. 

Vasosection  (Ta-zo-sei'-shun)  [-'as,  vessel;  sectio,  a 
cutting].      Severing  of  the  vas  deferens. 

Vasospastic  {va-zo-spas'-tik).      Angiospastic. 

Vasothion  {■■a-zo-t/ii'-on).  A  compound  of  vasogen 
and  sulfur,  10%;  it  is  used  in  chronic  skin-diseases. 

Vasotonic  (va-zo-ton'-it)  [r'<w,  vessel;  7arof,  tone]. 
Relating  to  the  tone  or  tension  of  vessels. 

Vasotribe  (za'-zo-trib)  [r'a.t,  vessel  ;  Tpl,3eiy,  to  grind]. 
.A.n  instrument  for  controlling  hemorrhages,  an  angio- 
tribe. 

Vasotrophic  iva-zo-tro'-fik)  [vas,  vessel ;  rpocii/,  nour- 
ishment].    Concerned  in  the  nutrition  of  vessels. 

Valeria  \vahte'-re-ah)  \_Ahraham  J'liter,  German  an- 
atomist, 1684-1751].  A  genus  of  plants  of  the  order 
Dipterocarpcie.  V.  indica,  Linn.,  indigenous  to  the 
East  Indies,  yields  white  dammar.  V.  ceylanica, 
Wight,  native  of  Ceylon,  yields  selan  dammar. 

Veal -skin.     Same  as  Vitiligo. 

Vegetaline  {-.■ef-etal-fn].  An  artificial  butter  prepared 
by  refining  the  oil  extracted  from  dried  cocoanut. 


Vein.     (See  Illus.  Diet.;     V.s,  Accessory  Portal,  of 
Sappey,  a   system  of  venules  uniting   to   form   small 
trunks,  which  redivide  in  the  liver  and  empty  into  the 
sublobular  veins.     It  consists  of  the  minute  nutrient 
veins  of  the  portal  vein,  hepatic  arterj',  and  bile-ducts; 
of  veimles   lying   in    the   gastrohepatic   omentum,    the 
suspensory  ligament  of  the  liver,  and  about  the  fundus 
of  the  gallbladder ;    and  of    the  group  of  small  veins 
in  the  umbilical  region.      Through    the  branches  lying 
in   the  suspensory  ligament    of  the  liver  and   through 
the  paraumbilical  group  the  portal  vein  communicates 
with  the  venae  cav;t.      V.,  Alveolar,  one  corre.spond- 
ing  to  the   alveolar   branch    of  the    internal    maxillary 
arten-  and   opening   into   the   internal   maxillary  vein, 
v.,  Anastomotic,  Great.     See  /'.  0/  'J'toiayd  (Tllus. 
Diet.),     v..  Anterior    Internal    Maxillary.     Same 
as  V.  ,  faiial,    Da^p.       V.,    v.   Burow's,    a    slender 
vein  joining  the  portal  vein  just  before  the  latter  enters 
the  liver.      It   is   fonned  by  the   two  inferior  epigastric 
veins  and  receives  a  branch  from  the  veins  of  the  blad- 
der.    V.s,   Cardiac,  Anterior,  two  or  three  veins  on 
the  ventral    aspect   of  the   right  auricle  and  the  right 
border  of  the  heart   emptying    separately  into  the  auri- 
cle,    v..  Cardiac,   Middle,  the  largest  of  the  veins 
on  the  posterior  surface  of  the   heart.      It  empties  into 
the  right  extremity  of  the  coronary  sinus.     V.s,  Car- 
diac, Posterior,  three   or   four  veins  on   the  posterior 
aspect  of  the  ventricles    which  open    into  the  coronary 
sinus   at    its   lower    border.      V.,  Coronary,   Large, 
of  the  heart,  one   arising   upon   the   ventral   surface  of 
the   apex  of  the  heart,  ascending  in  the  anterior  inter- 
ventricular groove,  and  terminating  on  the  posterior  sur- 
face of  the  heart  in   the  left  end  of  the  coronary  sinus. 
v.,  Epibranchial,  applied  in  comparative  anatomy  to 
a  vein  above  the  branchia  or  gills.   V.,  Facial,  Deep, 
one  joining  the  facial  vein  below    the   malar  bene  ;    it 
receives   the   blood    from    the    pterygoid   plexus.      V., 
Falciform,    the    inferior   longitudinal    sinus.       Veine 
fluide    Theory    of     Breath-sounds.       See    under 
Breath-sounds.      V.,    Hypogastric.     See     /".,   Iliac, 
Internal  (Illus.    Diet.).      V.,  Jugular,  Great.     See 
v..   Jugular,    Internal    (Illus.    iJict. ).      V.s,   Kohl- 
rausch's,  the    superficial    veins    that    pass   from    the 
under   surface  of  the   penis    upward  to  empty  into  the 
dorsal  vein.      V.,  Labbe's.      See   V,  Posterior  Anas- 
tomosing (Illus.  Diet.).     V.s,  Lingual,  Dorsal,  two 
veins  arising   in  a   submucous  plexus  on  the  posterior 
portion  of  the  dorsum  of  the  tongue  and  opening  into 
the  common  facial  vein  or  internal  jugular  vein.     V.s, 
Plantar,  veins  accompanying  the  plantar  arteries.   V., 
Ranine,    the    chief  vein    conveying   blood    trom    the 
tongue.      It  originates    near    the    tip  beneath  the  mu- 
cosa,   accompanies    the    hypoglossal   nerve   across    the 
hvpoglossus    muscle,    and    empties     into    the    internal 
jugular   vein.      V.s,  Retzius',  the   veins  which   form 
anastomoses  between    the   mesenteric  veins  and  the  in- 
ferior vena  cava.     V.,  Rosenthal's.    See  I'.,  Basilar 
(Illus.  Diet.).      V.s,  Santorini's,  the  emissarv-  veins 
which    form    a   communication    between    the    cerebral 
sinuses    and    the    veins   of  the    scalp ;    especially,  the 
small  veins  passing  through    the   parietal   foramen  and 
connecting   the   parietal  w  ith  the   superior  longitudinal 
sinus.    V.s,  Stellate.     See   Verheyen,  Stars  0/ {\\\»f,. 
Diet.).     V.s,   Stenson's.     See  Vcn.e  -corticoic  yXWus. 
Diet),     v..  Sylvian,  one  of  the  veins  of  the  convex- 
itv  of  the  brain,  which  courses  at  first  along  the  fissure 
of    Svlvius  and  then  ascends  across   the  hemisphere. 
V.s,   Testicular,   the    pampiniform    plexus.     V.s  of 
Thebesius.     See  />«<.- ///(•^.•.!/<  (Illus.   Diet.).     V.s, 
Vertebrospinal,  the  veins  connecting  the  plexu.=es  of 
the  spinal  canal  with  the  vertebral  vein.     V.s,  Vitel- 
line, in  the  embryo,  several  venous  trunks  conveying 


VELD  SORE 


r,M 


VER(  )NAL 


the  biooJ  fri)m  tlie  sinus  terniiiialis  to  the  meatus 
venosus.  V  ,  ZucUerkandl's,  a  small  branch  of  the 
etlimoid  veins  thiougli  which  the  veins  of  the  lateral 
wall  of  the  nose  conmiunicate  with  the  cerebral  veins. 

Veld  Sore.  .\  lesion  common  among  troojjs  during 
tile  I'.oer  war  in  South  Africa.  It  begins  as  a  small 
pa])ule  attended  with  itching  and  soon  develops  into  a 
running  sore.  It  is  jirobahly  due  to  the  sting  of  a  large 
brown  liorse-fly  indigenous  to  the  region. 

Vellin  (tv/'-Zh).  A  glucosid  contained  in  Ammi  vis- 
»/(/;'.;,  Lam. 

Vellolin  [-'c-l-o'-/iii).      A  purified  wool-fat. 

Vellosin  (•^(•/-o'-siii).  Cj^lLj^NjO,.  An  alkaloid  con- 
tained in  Paopereira  bark,  Gt'issospeymufii  7'ellosii^  All. 
Yellow  crystals,  almost  insoluble  in  water,  soluble  in 
hot  alcoliol,  ether,  or  chloroform  ;  resembles  brucin  in 
phv^iologic  action. 

Velociphilia  [vf-los-e-fil'-e-ah)  [7't/or,  swift;  i)>i'f.e'n\  to 
lovej.      Excessive  fondness  for  rapid  locomotion. 

Velosynthesis{z/e'-/<'-.>'/«'-//(f-j/-v)  [rr/«//(, veil  ;  aivHcaic, 
a  putting  together].      Staphylorrhaphy. 

Velum.  (See  lUus.  Diet.)  V.,  Animal.  See  Giigilt 
Mimbrane.  V.,  Anterior,  V.,  Superior,  the  valve 
of  Vieussens.  V.,  Artificial,  in  dentistry,  any  appli- 
ance made  to  suppl\'  the  h^ss  of  the  posterior  soft  pal- 
ate, v..  Inferior  Medullary.  See  ]'.,  Pmlerior 
Medullary  (lUus.  Diet.  |.  V.,  Medullary,  Superior, 
the  valve  of  Vieussens.  V.  terminale.  See  Terma 
(Illus.  Diet.  ). 

Venenosalivary.     .See   W-noiiiosalivaiy. 

Venenosity  {veit-en-os'-it-e).  The  cimdition  of  being 
toxic. 

Venerismus  pyorrhoicus.     Gonorrhea. 

Venin  [I'fu'-iti)  ^rc-itenum,  poison].  The  toxic  princi- 
ple resulting  I'lom  cytolysis  of  certain  portions  of  the 
cells  (chromatin  granules,  i/.  venogene)  of  venom 
glands  of  poisonous  animals. 

Venipuncture  {i'en' -e-punh-chitr').    Puncture  of  a  vein. 

Venisuture.     See  V^ntsiitiire  [WW'i.  Diet.). 

Venogene  [ven^-i}-i^n)  \_:'eiteftuin^  poison;  }tri'r}i',  to 
produce].  Nuclear,  safranophil  granules  occurring  in 
the  cells  of  the  parotid  glands  of  I'lperu  nspis.  These 
gr.mules  emigrate  from  the  nucleus  into  the  cytoplasm 
and  at  the  moment  of  glandular  activity  are  trans- 
formed into  venin. 

Venam.  i  See  Illus.  Diet.)  V.,  Daboia,  the  venom 
of  Russell's  \\\>^x  [D iboia  ntssellii]^  the  toxicity  of 
whicli  is  principally  due  to  its  action  on  the  blood  ;  it 
causes  rapid  death  from  extensive  intravascular  clot- 
ting. Cahnette's  serum  has  no  power  to  neutralize  it. 
V. -globulin,  n.tme  given  by  Langmann  f  1900)  to  an 
active  principle  of  snake-venom.  Cf.  J'rnoni-pepfont\ 
Cobr-tilvsin^  C(>l>ni-/ic'rri/i,  E:hidnasf^  Eihiiluotoxin. 
V. -hemolysis,  dissolution  of  red  blood  corpuscles 
by  snake-venom.  V.-leukoIysis,  destruction  of  leu- 
kocytes by  the  action  of  venom. 

Venomer  (7'e/t'-o//i-ur).      A  poisoner. 

Venomized  iven'-om-}z<f).  Infected  or  rendered  im- 
mune by  means  of  a  venom. 

Venomosalivary  {vtn-cm-o-sal'-h'-a  iv).  Secreting  a 
toxic  saliva. 

Venomotor  {-'en-o-mo'-tor\  [ivhi;,  a  vein;  mm'tre,  to 
move].      Causing  the  veins  to  contract  f  r  dilate. 

Venosclerosis  I :r«-()-j/{*/f'-;'(7''-.^/.f)  [''etin,  vein;  aiUijpdc^ 
hard].      Induration   of  the  veins. 

Venter.  iSee  Illus.  Diet.)  V.  imus,  the  hypogas- 
trinm.  V.  propendens,  V.  propendulus.  See  .■?/'- 
lioHifii,  PrnJul.ius  1  Illus.  Diet.).  V.  renum,  the 
pelvis  of  the  kidney. 

Ventose  (Ten'-loz\  [rvH/cto].  i,  A  cupping  glass. 
2.    \x'eittosus.'\      Flatulent. 

Ventosity  (ven-tos'i(-t)  [ventiim,  wind].      Flatulence. 


Ventricle.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  V.,  Duncan's,  the 
tilth  ventricle.  V.,  Krause's,  the  ternunal  ventricle 
of  the  spinal  cord.  V.,  Olfactory.  See  Klihuvele 
(Illus.  Dict.l.      v.,  Vieussens',  the  fifth  ventricle. 

Ventricularis  {~,;>i-trik  u-la'-iis).  The  thyroepi- 
glottideus  muscle.  See  TubU  of  Muscles  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Ventriduction  [ven-tre-Jui'-s/itni)  [center,  belly;  </«- 
eere,  to  lead].  The  act  of  drawing  a  part  lo  the 
ventral  side. 

Ventrifixation.     See   ]'eiitiofixiitio>i  (lUu.s.  Diet.). 

Ventrifixure  (veit-lre-Jlks'-uf).  See  \'etilrofi.\atioii 
(Illus.    Diet.). 

Ventripotent  (Ten-lri/^-oteiil)  [irn/er,  belly  ;  /■oteiis, 
powerful].      Abdoniinou.s. 

Ventrohysteropexy  {veti  Iro-his-ler-ofeks'-e')  \7 enter, 
belly  ;  imlpn,  womb  ;  T7/]^fr,  a  fixing].  Ventrofixa- 
tion of  the  uterus. 

Ventrolateral  (fen-tro-lit/'ur-al).  Relating  to  the 
ventral  and  lateral  aspects  of  a  part. 

Ventromedian.     See  I 'en/n'mesul  (IWus.  Diet.). 

Ventroptosis  [-'en-lro-lo'-sis).  See  Gastroptosh  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Ventroscopy  [■■en-Ires' -ko-fe)  [-renter,  belly;  niiOTreh; 
to  view].  De  Ott's  term  for  the  method  of  direct  ex- 
amination of  the  abdominal  and  pelvic  cavities  by 
means  of  an  apparatus  resembling  the  cystoscope.  Cf. 
Gastiosio/']'. 

Ventrosuspension  (Ten-tro-si/s-/eii'-i/iu)i).  See  J'en- 
trofi.\<ition  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Ventrovesico  fixation  (-rev-tro-res-ik-o-Jiksa'-shun') 
\7'euter,  belly;  vesica,  bladder  ;  y^^-v/t',  10  bind  fast]. 
The  suturing  of  the  uterus  to  the  bladder  and  abdom- 
inal wall.      Syn.,  Jlysterocystopexy. 

Veratrate  (ler'-nt-rnt).      A  salt  of  veratric  acid. 

Veratrinize  (vtr-at'-rni-iz).  To  bring  under  the  in- 
fluence of  veratrin. 

Veratrism  (ver-a'-tjisr//).  Poisoning  with  root  of  I'ern- 
Irum  alliKtii,  L. ,  or  by  overdosage  of  veratrin  ;  marked 
by  vomiting,  diarrhea  with  bloody  stools,  collapse, 
fall  of  temperature,  and  nniscular  convulsions. 

Veratroidin  (-er-a' ■t}oid-iii).  C.jjlIjjKO,,.  An  alka- 
loid contained  in  I'erntrutji  viride.  Ait.,  and  \\  par- 
vifloriim,  Mich.  It  is  depressant  to  the  motor  centers 
of  the  spinal  cord. 

Veratrol  [ver-a'-trtd).  CgHjdO,.  A  colorless  oil  with 
aromatic  odor  obtained  fiom  veratric  acid  by  action  of 
baryta  with  heat;  sp.  gr.,  1.086;  melts  at  15°  C.  ; 
boils  at  205°  C.  ;  soluble  in  alcohol,  ethei,  and  fatty 
oils.  It  is  usefl  as  an  antisejitic  by  inhalation  and  by 
application  in  1  9'f  solution  ;  less  poi.sonous  than  guai- 
acol  but  more  caustic.  Syn.,  Catechol  diiuclhyl  ether ; 
C.  dtfuethvlate  ;    Ditnethylp\rocatechiu. 

Vergences  {vnr'-jcn-sH)  [ir;;v«i-,  to  bend].  A  term 
applied  to  associated  disjunctive  movcmenls  of  the 
eyes,  e.  g..  Convergence :  JJivergetice ;  6iipravergence. 
Cf.    Torsions,    Versions. 

Veridical  [-.■ur-iit'-ik-al\  [-rr<7,  tnie].  Relating  to  re- 
alities      V.  Hallucination.       See  J/alhicinaiiin. 

Vermiceous  (ziir-niish'-us)  [vermis,  worm].  Relating 
to  worms. 

Vermicule  {viir'-mik-ftt)  [vermis,  a  worm].  A  name 
given  by  Ross  to  the  large  pviiform  zygote  or  sexually 
produced  end>ryo  of  the  malarial  parasue. 

Vermilingual,  Vermilinguial  {viir-me-lin'-g-ival,  -g7ve- 
al)  [-cermis,  worm;  lingua,  tongue].  Having  a 
worm- shaped  tongue. 

Verminal  (vur'-min-al).    Relating  to  or  due  to  worms. 

Veronal  (ver'-on  aH.  Diethylmalonylurea  ;  a  white 
crystalline  substance  without  odor,  i>f  a  faintly  bitter 
taste,  soluble  in  145  parts  of  water.  A  hypnotic.  Dose, 
7-20  gr.  (0.5-1.3  gni.). 


VERSION 


565 


VIN'CETOXICUM 


Version.  (See  Illiis.  Diet.)  2.  Duane's  lerni  fn 
parallel  movements  of  the  eyes,  consisting  in.  Deor- 
sumversion,  movement  of  both  eyes  down.  Dex- 
trodeorsumversion,  movement  of  both  eyes  down 
and  to  the  right.  Dextrosursumversion,  movement 
of  both  eyes  up  and  dextrad.  Dextroversion,  move- 
ment of  both  eyes  to  the  right.  Lateriversion, 
movement  of  both  eyes  laterally.  Levodeorsum- 
version,  movement  of  both  eyes  down  and  to  the  lell. 
Levosursumversion,  movement  of  both  eyes  up  and 
sinistrad.  Levoversion,  movement  of  both  eyes  to 
the  left.  Levovert,  to  turn  the  eyes  to  the  left 
(Duane).  Levoverter,  applied  by  Duane  to  tiie 
right  internus  or  left  externus  muscle.  Sursumver- 
sion,  movement  of  both  eyes  up. 

Vertebra.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  V.s,  Lumbar,  the  five 
vertebras  anterior  to  the  sacrum.  V.s,  Primordial. 
See  ProtoverUl>r,e  (Ulus.   Diet.). 

Vertebralis  (vur-t^-bra'-lii\.     The  vertebral  artery. 

Vertebrectomy  (viir-tt-bi-ek' -to-nu)  \7'erlebra  ;  kKTOnij, 
excision].      Excision  of  a  portion  of  a  vertebra. 

Vertebroarterial.     See  ]'erlebrarteritil  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Vertebrodymia  (ziir-le-bro-dim'-e-n/t)  [-'erhbra:  ihcn, 
to  enter].  A  variety  of  somatodymia  in  which  the 
union  is  in  the  vertebras. 

Vertebromammary  (viirte-bro-mam'-ar-e).  Relating 
to  the  vertebras  and  the  mamma?. 

Vertigo.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  V.,  Intestinal.  (See 
Illus.  Diet.)  2.  That  caused  by  pressure  on  the  ter- 
minal portions  of  the  intestine,  brought  about  by 
masses  of  gas  or  feces,  or  even  when  the  finger  is 
introduced  into  the  rectum  and  irritates  the  intestinal 
wall.  It  is  regarded  by  Leube  as  due  to  ]>ressure  on 
the  hemorrhoidal  plexus  of  the  sympathetic  system. 
[Hemmeter.  ]  V.,  Lithemic,  a  form  associated  with 
gout  and  lithemia.  V.,  Organic,  that  due  to  brain 
lesion,  v.,  Paroxysmal,  that  occurring  in  epilepsy  ; 
also  called  epileptic  I'erfi^o,  but  this  is  inadvisable,  as 
the  terin  is  used  as  a  synonym  of  pe/if  vial.  V., 
Peripheral,  that  due  to  irritation  that  is  not  central. 
V.  tenebricosa,  that  accompanied  by  dimness  of 
vision  and  headache.  V.,  Toxemic,  that  due  to  some 
poison  in  the  blood. 

Vesalian  {ves-n^'le-iin).  Named  for  Andrew  Vesalius, 
a  Dutch  anatomist,  1514  (?)-I564. 

Vesanic  ivrs-an'-ii)  [z'esanin,  unsoundness  of  mind]. 
Relating  to  insanity. 

Vesicle.  (See  Illus.  Diet,  i  V.,  Acoustic.  See  J'., 
Auditory  (Illus.  Diet.).  V.s,  Ascherson's,  minute 
globules  formed  by  agitating  oil  and  liquid  albumin. 
V.s,  Malpighi's,  the  pulmonary  alveoli.  V.s,  Maro- 
chetti's,  those  sometimes  seen  on  the  under  surface  of 
the  tongue  in  rabies.  V.s,  Miiller's,  small  round  va- 
cuoles, each  containing  one  or  more  excretory  granules, 
found  in  certain  infusoria,  e.  i^.,  LoxoJes.  V.,  Small 
Vestibular.  See  Sncciilusof  IheVestihtiU  (Illus.  Diet.  V 
v.,   Wagner's.     See    \Va.;ner  s   Spot   (Illus.  Diet.). 

Vesicofixation  {ves-ik-o-fiis-a' ■shun)  [;v,t/<v7,  bladder; 
fi^'c-yf,  to  fix,  to  fasten].  1.  The  operation  of  suturing 
the  bladder  to  the  abdominal  wall.  2.  The  surgical 
attachment  of  the  uterus  to  the  bladder. 

Vesicourachal  (ves-ik-o-u' -rak-al).  Relating  to  the 
bladder  and  the  urachus. 

Vesicouterovaginal  {ves-ik-o-u-t!ir-o-7-n/'-iii-a/).  Re- 
lating to  the  bladder,  uterus,  and  vagina. 

Vessel.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  V.s,  Jungbluth's,  nu- 
trient vessels  lying  immediately  beneath  the  amuion 
and  disappearing  usually  at  an  early  ];)eriod  of  embrv- 
onie  life.  V.s,  Radicular,  branches  of  vertebral 
arteries  supplving  cerebral  nerve-roots. 

Vestibulourethral  {zes-tib-ii/o-u-re'-l/irn/).  Relating 
to  the  bulbi  vestibuli  and  to  the  urethra. 


Vibralogy  (vi-bral'-oj  e).  A  term  used  by  quacks  for 
the  practice  of  conveying  healing  vibrations  from  one 
to  another. 

Vibrator  \vi-bra' -tor)  \i'ibrare^  to  shake].  A  device 
tor  conveying  mechanical  vibration  to  a  part. 

Vibromassage  {vi-bro-mas-alizj').  I.  See  jVassagt, 
libiiitory.      2.   A  form  of  pneumomassage  for  the  ear. 

Vibrometer  (vi-brom'-et-cr)  [librare,  to  vibrate  ;  me- 
tare,  to  measure].  A  device  for  tlie  treatment  of  deaf- 
ness, by  which  rapid  vibrations  of  the  membrana 
tympani  are  induced. 

Vibrophone  {7'i^ -bro-fbu)  \7'ibroye^  to  vibrate  ;  O'Jt'V, 
sound].  A  device  for  applying  sound  massage  to  the 
membrana  tympani  in  treatment  of  deafness. 

Vibrotherapeutics  (vi-bro-ther-ap-u'-tiks).  The  thera- 
peutic appliance  of  vibration.  See  Shakiti^  Cure 
( Illus.  Diet.). 

Vicilin  (zis'-il-in)  [ Vi.ia,  a  genus  of  leguminous 
plants],  A  globulin  found  in  peas,  lentils,  and  horse 
beans. 

Vicosin  (vi'-io-sin).  A  mixture  of  caramel  and  an 
extract  of  Sapoiiaria  officinalis,  L. ,  used  for  producing 
a  permanent  foam  on  beer. 

Victorium  [tik-to'-re-uni)  [Queen  J'io/eria'].  An  ele- 
ment of  the  yttrium-cerium  group  discovered  by  Sir 
William  Crookes  by  photographing  the  spectrum  pro- 
duced by  the  influence  of  the  negative  electric  dis- 
charge in  7a(U0  on  a  product  obtained  from  yttria  by 
eheniic  fractionation.      Originally  called  nionium. 

Vieirin  [7'i-e^-ir-in).  An  amorphous,  bitter,  white  sub- 
stance obtained  from  the  bark  of  Reniijia  rellosii, 
D.  C.  ;  soluble  in  alcohol  and  chloroform ;  melts  at 
120°  C.  Used  as  a  substitute  for  quinin.  Dose, 
0.065-0.26  gni.  several  times  daily.  Syn.,  I'ieric 
aiid. 

Vigil  (fij'-il)  [L.].  Watchful  wakefulness.  V.  Coma. 
See  Coma  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Vigilambulism  (■i.ij-il-am' -bu-lizni)  [f/fi/,  wakefulness; 
anibitlare,  to  walk].  Ambulatory  automatism  in  the 
waking  state.  A  term  given  by  Egger  and  Lereboul- 
let  to  a  form  of  somnambulism  occurring  in  hysteric 
patients  in  which  all  the  phenomena  of  somnambulism 
are  present  during  perfect  insomnia. 

Vigintinormal  (vij-in-te-nor' -nial)  [riginii,  twenty ; 
n,nma,  rule].  Possessing  one-twentietli  of  what  is 
normal. 

Vigoral  {t>ig'-o-ral).  A  proprietary  preparation  of 
beef. 

Villiferous  {vil-i/'-ur-us)  [lillus,  a  tuft ;  ferre,  to 
bear].      Furnished  with  hairs  or  villi. 

Villoma  (vil-o'-iitah)  [tHIus,  a  tuft].  See  Pilonidal 
Sinus  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Villosity  {t'il-os'-Jt-e)  [riilus,  a  tuft  of  hair].  A  pro- 
liferation of  a  membranous  surface.  Villosities,  In- 
testinal, slight  proliferations  of  the  intestinal  mucosa 
almost  contiguous  to  each  other  an<l  situated  along  the 
entire  length  of  the  small  intestine  from  the  pylorus  to 
the  ileocecal  valve. 

Vincetoxicin,  Vincetoxin  (rin-se-toks'-is-in,  -rinse- 
toks'-in).  V.  Tanret's  name  for  two  glucosids  found 
by  him  in  Vincetoxin  uiii  officinale.  Moncli.,  with  the 
formula  C,5H|50j(?l.  The  soluble  vincetoxin  is  a 
yellow,  amorphous  powder,  soluble  in  water,  alcohol, 
and  chloroform,  insoluble  in  ether;  decomjxises  at 
130°  C.  The  insoluble  vincetoxin  dissolves  in  alcohol, 
chlorofomi,  or  ether,  but  not  in  water,  except  in  the 
presence  of  the  soluble  vincetoxin. 

Vincetoxicum  (7'in-se-toks^-ik-ttni)  [7'ini-ere,  to  sub- 
due ;  toxicwn.  jjoison],  A  genus  of  the  order  Asclepi- 
adaceif.  V.  officinale,  Monch..  swallowroot,  indi- 
genous to  Europe  ;  the  root  is  used  as  an  emetic  and 
in  menstrual  disorders.     It  contains  vincetoxin. 


VINCIN 


5(i(! 


VOANDZEIA 


Vincin  {vin'-sin).  A  principle  found  in  Vinia  minor, 
I,. 

Vinculum  (•■i)i'-ku-/ii»i)  [I..,  pi.  ;■;'«.■«/«].  A  liga- 
ment, a  bami,  a  frcnum.  Vincula  lingulae  cere- 
belli.     See  /•i>/iVi  (2)   (lUus.  liict. ). 

Vinic  (7'i^-»ii)  [I'inuiti,  wine].  Pertaining  to  wine, 
obtained  from  wine. 

Vinyl.  (See  Illus.  Diet)  V.  Trichlorid.  See 
EtkvleHt-  ChioriJ,  AlonochlorinaUiI, 

Vioform  {I'i'-o-forin).      See  lodoihloroxvqitinolin. 

Viola.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  V.-quercitrin,  C„II,./\,, 
a  glucosid  analogous  to  quercitrin,  from  I'iola  tntoloi\ 
L. ,  var.  an't-nxis  (  /*.  ai7'tnsu^  Murray).  From  hot 
water  it  crystallizes  in  tine  yellow  needles.  Hy  boiling 
with  dilute  mineral  acids  it  decomposes  into  quercitrin 
and  a  fermentable  glucose. 

Violet.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  V. -crystals.  See  J/e.rn- 
melhylinnosaniliii.  V.-cure,  the  ])opular  use  of 
violet  leaves  in  the  treatment  of  cancer,  in  the  belief 
that  they  constitute  an  infallible  remedy.  The 
"cure"  was  widely  exploited  in  1901,  and  the  fol- 
lowing is  the  formula  as  given  by  a  newspaper  of  that 
year;  '*  Take  a  handful  of  fresh  green  violet  leaves 
and  pour  a  pint  of  boiling  water  upon  them,  cover 
them  and  let  them  stand  12  hours,  until  the  water  is 
discolored  and  green.  Then  strain  off  the  liquid,  dij> 
a  piece  of  lint  into  the  infusion,  of  which  a  sufficient 
ijuantity  must  be  warmed.  Put  on  the  wet  lint  hot 
wherever  the  malady  is.  Cover  the  lint  with  oil  silk 
or  thin  mackintosh  and  change  it  whenever  dry  or 
cold.  The  infusion  s1k)u1(1  be  Iresh  aiiout  every  alter- 
nate day."  v.,  Hoyer's,  V.,  Lauth's.  Syno- 
nym of  Thionin.  See  Pigtnmis,  Conspectus  of 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Viper,  Russell's.      See  Dahoia  russellii. 

Viperin  {71 ' -piii-in).  A  toxalbumin  extracted  from 
the  venom  of  vipers  by  Prince  Louis  Bonaparte,  1843. 
Syn.,  Eihidtiin. 

Viraginity  (Tir-a/'iii'-it-t)  [^'imfo,  a  woman].  A 
form  of  sexual  perversion  in  which  the  female  individ- 
ual is  essentially  male  in  her  feelings  and  tastes. 

Virgula  (vir' -gii-lah)    \_virg<i,  a  rod].     The  penis. 

Viriculture  {vir-ekiil'-chiir)  \jir,  a  man;  lullura,  s. 
cultivating].  Experimental  e\'olution  as  applied  to 
the  i>urposive  breeding  of  mankind  for  purposes  of 
racial  improvement.      Cf.  Ptieiiciillure. 

Viripotent  {-.'ir-ip' -o-tent)  [t7>,  a  man  ;  potens,  able]. 
Marri.'igeable. 

Virola  Tallow.  An  oil  or  fat  from  the  seeds  of  My- 
ristiia  ^ehifi'fa,  Sw.  ;   a  remedy  ftir  rheumatism. 

Virus.  I  See  Illus.  Diet.)  V.,  Fixed,  V.  fixe,  rabies 
virus  which,  having  been  passed  from  rabbit  to  rabbit 
through  a  long  series,  finally  reaches  a  tixed  incubation 
period  and  no  increase  of  virulence  can  be  obtained. 

Visceralism  (-.'i^'-ur-nl-izm).  The  doctrine  that  all 
disease  has  its  origin  in  the  visceia. 

Visceroinhibitory  \i'is-tir-o-in-hih' -il-o-re).  Inhibiting 
the  movements  of  viscera. 

Visceropericardial.  .See  llsicyipeiicarJial  (Illus. 
Diet.  ). 

Visceroptosis  [iiis-ttr-o-to^ -sis)  \7-isceya^  viscera;  ttw- 
r.ic,    a    fall].      Abdominal    ptosis,    Glenard's  disease. 

Viscerosomatic  [Tis-ur-o-so-tnat'-ik)  \z'istera  ;  ouiia, 
body].      Relating  to  the  viscera  and  the  body. 

Viscogen  {I'is' -ko-jen'\.  A  milk  adulterant  of  syrupy 
consistency,  composed  of  sugar,  lime,  and  water. 
When  added  to  milk  or  cream,  the  lactic  acid  acting 
upon  the  lime  gives  rise  to  a  white  coagulum,  which 
assimilating  with  the  milk  gives  it  a  rich  appearance 
and  taste. 

Viscoid  (rvy-Xwa').  Resembling  viscin  or  the  genus 
I'iscuin. 


Viscometer.     See  Viscosimeler. 

Viscometry.     .See   I'iscosimctry. 

Viscosimeler  {^'is-cos-im' -ct-itr)  \7'isiOStts,  viscous  ;  me- 
tare,  to  measure].  An  apparatus  to  determine  the  de- 
gree of  viscosity  of  a  li(]uid. 

Viscosimetry  [vis-kos-iiii'-et-re).  The  quantitative 
estimation  of  viscosity  in  liquids. 

Vision.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  V.,  Blue,  cyanopia,  a 
perverted  state  of  the  vLsion  rendering  all  objects 
blue,  v..  Field  of.  See  under  PuUl.  V.,  Half, 
hemiopia.  V.,  Hering's  Test,  if,  on  looking  with 
l)oth  eyes  through  a  tube  blackened  inside  and  having 
a  thread  across  one  end,  a  small  round  object  be 
dropped  immediately  in  front  of  or  behind  the  thread, 
a  subject  with  binocidar  vision  can  at  once  tell  whether 
it  has  fallen  nearer  to  his  eyes  or  further  away  from 
them  than  the  thread.  In  the  absence  of  binocular 
vision  a  few  trials  will  show  that  the  relative  dis- 
tances of  the  falling  object  and  the  thread  cannot 
be  appreciated. 

Visnagol  (zis'-nag-o/).  A  substance  contained  in 
Amrni  Z'isnagii,  Lam. 

Visnin  (vis' -n  in).  A  substance  contained  in  A  mini 
7'isnngii,  Lam. 

Visualization  (-'iz-u-dl-iz-a'-slniii)  \7'isiiali/t!s,  the 
faculty  of  sight].  The  act  of  rendering  a  mental  per- 
ception visible  to  the  eye  ;  the  recalling  of  a  mental 
image  with  such  distinctness  that  it  .seems  reality. 

Visuoauditory  (^is-n-o-aw'-dil-o-rt).  Pertaining  to 
both  vision  and  hearing. 

Visuometer  (7'/:-«-('w;'-fV-//;-)  [I'istis,  sight;  wefare,  io 
measure].  An  apparatus  for  determining  range  of 
vision. 

Visus.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  V.  acrior,  nyctalopia.  V. 
acris,  acuteness  of  vision.  V.  brevior,  myopia.  V. 
coloratus,  chromopsia.  V.  debilitas,  asthenopia. 
V.  decolor,  achromatopsia.  V.  duplicatus,  diplopia. 
V.  habetudo,  amblyoiiia.  V.  juvenum,  myopia. 
V.  lucidus,  photopsia. 

Vitalism.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Cf.  Mediiitie,  Dogmatic 
System  of.  V.,  Bordeu's  Doctrine  of,  which  held 
the  existence  of  a  general  life  of  the  bod}', — a  compos- 
ite life,  resulting  from  the  harmonious  working  of 
the  individual  lives  and  powers  of  all  the  organs, 
which  were  supposed  to  be  associated  with  each  other, 
but  each  for  its  fnvn  definite  function  ;  the  most  im- 
portant— the  stomach,  heart,  and  brain — being  called 
the  "tripod  of  life."      [Park.] 

Vitascope  [vi'-lnh-skop)  \_Tita,  life;  OKo-c'ir,  to  view]. 
An  apparatus  for  showing  stereopticon  pictures  of 
beings  in  motion ;  a  kinetoscope.  Cf.  Stroboscope, 
Phenakistoscopc,  Zoetrope. 

Viticide  {^nt'  -is-id )  \7'itis,  a  grapevine;  acdere,  to 
kill].  An  agent  destructive  to  the  grape  or  grape- 
vine. 

Vitiligo.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  In  the  plural,  Vitiligines, 
the  line.'e  albicantes. 

Vitiligoid  {7'it'-i/-ig-oid).      Resembling  vitiligo. 

Vitodynamic  {7'i-/o-di-niiiii'-ik)  [iv/i;,  life;  divajuig, 
energy].      Relating  to  vital  forces. 

Vitreocapsulitis  [vit-re-o-kapsu-li'-lis).  See  Hyalitis 
(Illus.  Diet.). 

Vitrescence  (vi/-rcs'-eiis)  [7'itnim,  glass].  The  con- 
dition of  becoming  hard  and  transparent  like  glass. 

Vitric  (7it'-rik).  Relating  to  glass  or  any  vitreous 
substance. 

Vitriolated  (7'it-re-o!-ci'-tfd^.  Containing  vitriol;  con- 
taining sulfur  or  sulfuric  acid. 

Vitriolation  (-7V-;r-c/-a'-i//«n).  Conversion  into  glass 
or  into  a  hyaloid  structure. 

Vitriolic.     Relating  to  or  obtained  from  vitriol. 

Voandzeia       (7'0-niid-zc-e'-ah)      [native      Madagascar 


VOLEMIT 


567 


WEAKNESS 


name].  A  genus  of  leguminous  plants  indigenous  to 
tile  African  tropics.  V.  subterranea,  Uup.  Th.,  a 
food-plant  largely  cultivated  in  Africa  under  the  name 
of  iroaiii/su.  It  has  been  introduced  into  southern 
Asia  and  Brazil.  It  contains  $S%  starch,  4%  cellu- 
lose, igfo  nitrogenous  substances,  10%  water,  gfa 
oily  matter. 

Volemit  {twl'-em-il).  A  heptet  or  heptahydric  alcohol 
i.sonieric  with  perseit,  found  by  E.  Fischer,  1895,  in 
the  mushroom,  Lactarius  I'olentus^  Fr, 

Volley  [rol'-e]  \710larf,  to  fly].  A  series  of  artificially 
induced  mu.scle-twitches. 

Voltage  (volt'-aj).  Electromotive  strength  measured 
in  volts. 

Voltagram  (zo/t'-ah-grnm).  A  faradic  battery  so  ar- 
ranged as  to  produce  an  almost  continuous  current. 

Voltameter.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  V.,  Detonating,  a 
voltameter  devised  by  Bertin  in  which  a  decomposition 
of  water  is  accompanied  by  detonation. 

Voltammeter  {volt-am' -tl-ur).  A  combined  voltame- 
ter and  transformer  for  measuring  alternating  currents. 

Volumeter  [vol'-u-ine-tur)  [volumen,  volume;  metaie, 
to  measure].  An  instrument  for  determining  the  vol- 
ume of  gases. 

Volumometer.     See  Volumeler. 

Volution  (vo/-ii'-s/iuii)  [vo/ii/n,  a  spiral  scroll].  A 
convolution,  a  gyrus. 


Volutoid  {I'ol'-u-loid ).  Resembling  a  volute;  scroll- 
like. 

Volvate  {vol' -vat)  [_volz'fi,  a  wrapper,  an  integument]. 
Furnished  with  a  volva. 

Vomerobasilar  (vo-riitir-o-lia^'-il-nr).  Relating  to  the 
vomer  and  to  the  basal  part  of  the  cranium. 

Vomicose  [vo/ti'-ik-dz)  \_vomuus,  purulent].  Purulent, 
ulcerative. 

Vomiting.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  V.,  Cyclic,  vomiting 
recurring  at  regular  periods.  V.,  Rosenthal's  Hy- 
peracid.     See  Dissaie,  Kossbach' i  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Vomito  prieto.     Yellow  fever. 

Vuerometer  [vu-ur-oni'-et-ur).  An  apparatus  for  de- 
termining the  distance  of  the  eyes  from  each  other. 

Vulneral  {7'nl'-nuy-al).  A  proprietary  salve  for 
wounds  and  ulcers  said  to  consist  of  compound  tinc- 
ture of  benzoin  and  myrrh,  each  75  parts  ;  paraffin  and 
vaselin,  each  300  parts;  wax,  spermaceti,  and  lanolin, 
each  100  parts;  boric  acid  and  zinc  o.xid,  each  40 
parts;  carbolic  acid,  12.5  parts;  liquid  aluminium 
acetate  and  camphor,  each  7.5  parts;   lard.  360  parts. 

Vulvitis.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  V.,  Gonorrheal,  that 
due  to  infection  with  gonococcus. 

Vulvouterine  (viil-vo-u'-ter-ln).  Relating  to  the 
vulva  and  the  uterus. 

Vutrin  (vii'-lrin).  A  concentrated  powdered  meat  ex- 
tract. 


w 


Wabai-ki-bokhar  [East  Indian  epidemic  fever].  Ver- 
nacular for  trypanosomiasis. 

Wagogo.     See  Mskangu  and  Acokanthera  ahyssinica. 

Wakker's   Disease.     A  bacterial  disease  of  hyacinths. 

Waldeyer's  Doctrine  of  the  Individuality  of  the 
Nerve-elements.     See  under  Xeuron. 

Waldiwin  (xual '-de-win).  A  very  poisonous  alkaloid 
obtained  from  seeds  of  Siniabti  ivaldivia^  Planch.,  in- 
digenous to  South  America. 

Wall-diseases,  .-\pplied  by  \'allin  to  the  condition 
of  the  walls  of  inhabited  houses  marked  by  the  pres- 
ence of  saltpeter,  due  to  the  penetration  into  the  body 
of  the  walls  of  the  bacilli  of  nitrification,  making  the 
houses  cold  and  unwholesome,  especially  in  damp 
localities.  As  a  preventive  the  isolation  of  the  walls 
from  the  surrounding  earth  by  trenches  and  the  use  of 
cement,  asphalt,  or  coal-tar  are  recommended,  as  well 
as  mixing  the  mortar  with  antiseptic  solutions,  such  as 
dissolved  sulfate  of  copper.  Where  the  walls  are  in- 
fected the  treatment  indicated  is  the  scraping  and 
washing  away  of  the  traces  of  saltpeter  and  inoculating 
the  walls  with  active  cultures  of  the  antinitrit"ying  ba- 
cilli and  covering  them  with  impermeable  paint. 

Water.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  W.  on  the  Brain,  hydro 
cephalus.  W.  on  the  Chest,  hydrothorax.  W. 
Cress,  the  plant  Xastnytiuni  offi<innle^  R.  Hr.  It  is 
said  to  be  a  specific  remedy  for  beriberi.  W. -glass, 
a  solution  of  sodium  silicate.  W.,  Heart.  See 
Ileart-watcy.  W.-itch.  See  Hih,  Coolie.  W.- 
jags,  chicken-pox.  W.  of  Pagliari,  a  preparation 
employed  in  France  as  a  hemostatic  consisting  of  crys- 
tallized alum,  I^  gr.;  gum  benzoin,  75  gr.;  distilled 
water,  3  oz.  ^V.-pox.  .'^ee  Itch^  Coolie.  W.,  St. 
Boniface,  water  containing  i  '2  gr.  of  lithia  to  the 
I>int,  from   springs   near  Frankfort,  Germany  ;   used  in 


treatment  of  gout.  W.  Sores.  See  Itch,  Coolie.  W.- 
stroke,  a  name  for  meningitis  when  there  is  a  rapid 
effusion  of  fluid.  W. -whistling,  Vierordt's  term 
for  designating  a  itietallic  rale  heard  in  pneumothorax 
if  the  patient  draws  a  breath  when  his  position  is  such 
that  the  opening  in  the  pleura  is  directly  below  the 
smooth  surface  of  the  fluid. 

Watery  Eye.     See  Epiphora  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Wattle.  (See  Illus.  Diet. )  3.  The  native  Australian 
name  for  trees  of  the  genus  Acacia.  W.-gum,  any 
true  gum  furnished  by  a  tree  of  the  genus  .Acacia. 

Wave.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  W.s,  Erb's,  undulatory 
movements  produced  in  a  muscle  by  passing  a  moder- 
ately strong,  constant  current  through  it  and  leaving 
the  electrodes  in  place,  the  circuit  remaining  closed. 
They  are  sometimes  seen  in  Thomsen's  disease.  W.- 
length,  the  length  from  the  crest  of  one  wave  to  the 
crest  of  the  next. 

Wax.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  W.,  Japan,  wax  consisting 
chiefly  of  glyceryl  palmitate  obtained  from  the  peri- 
carp of  fruits  of  various  species  of  Rhus,  growing  in 
Ja|)an,  particularly  Rhus  succcdaiica,  I,.  It  occurs  in 
yellow,  greasy,  flat  discs,  cakes,  or  .squares,  soluble  in 
carbon  disulfid,  petroleum  ether,  hot  ether,  hot  alcohol, 
or  alkalis;  melts  about  55°  C.  W.,  Rod,  a  natural 
mineral  wax  deposited  on  the  pump-rods  in  oil  wells. 
It  has  been  used  in  bronchial  afi'ections. 

Weak.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  W.  Foot,  anterior  meta- 
tarsalgia.  W.-mindedness,  Chronic,  "piogressive 
loss  of  control  of  the  emotions,  loss  of  memory,  and 
tendency  to  collect  articles  of  no  value  on  the  one  hand, 
while  there  is  thoughtless  and  reckless  extravagance  on 
the  other,  a  redevelopment  of  lust  and  a  tendency  to 
intemperance.*'      [Savage.] 

Weakness.     (See  Illus.  Diet. )     W.,   Cerebroacous- 


WKHKR  METER-CANDLE 


568 


XEROFORM 


tic,  Goltz's  term  for  temporary  deafness  due  to  a  lesion 
of  the  acoustic  area  of  the  cerel)ral  cortex.  W., 
Cerebrooptical,  Goltz's  name  for  temporary  blind- 
ness due  to  a  lesion  of  the  visual  area  of  the  cerebral 
cortex. 

Weber  Meter-candle.     See  Melcr-candU. 

Westphal-Piltz's  Pupil  Phenomenon.  See  Reflex, 
Giil'or.rs. 

\Vheezing.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  W.  of  Horses,  diffi- 
culty of  respiration  due  at  times  to  mechanical  causes 
or  presence  of  a  tumor  on  the  larynx. 

Whettle-bones.     The  vertebras. 

Whiskey.  (.See  lllus.  Diet.)  W.,  Bourbon,  a  corn 
whiskey  made  originally  in  Bourbon  County,  Ken- 
tucky. 

White.  (.See  lllus.  Diet.)  W.,  Permanent,  a  com- 
mercial name  for  barium  sulfate,  Bi,SO,,  used  con- 
siderably as  a  substitute  for  white  lead. 

Whitlow.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  W.,  Melanotic,  a  form 
of  melanotic  sarcoma  simulating  whitlow  in  appear- 
ance. 

Wicking  (r«//f '-/«;'•).  Ix)osely  twisted  unspun  roving  ; 
it  is  employed  in  packing  cavities. 

Willemite  (-.vil'-cmit)  [named  after  William  I,  king 
of  ihe  Netherlands].  A  native  zinc  silicate  abundant 
in  New  Jersey. 

Wind.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  W.,  Evening.  See  IV., 
Afountaiti.  W.,  Local,  one  jieculiar  to  and  affecting 
the  climate  and  healthfulness  of  a  given  region.  Cf. 
Foehn,  Harntatlan,  Khamsin,  MistrnI,  iXorther, 
Simoon,  Sirocco,  Solano,  Miimiihu.  W.,  Morn- 
ing. See  W,,  I'alley.  W.,  Mountain,  in  clima- 
tology, the  diurnal  current  of  air  in  mountain  val- 
leys which  generally  moves  downward  from  higher 
to  lower  altitudes  ;  also  called  the  evening  wind.  W., 
Valley,  the  diurnal  current  of  air  in  mountain  valleys 
which  generally  moves  upward  from  the  valley;  also 
called  morning  wind. 

Wine-press  of  Herophilus.  See  Torculai-  (lllus. 
Diet. ). 

Winter's  Bark.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  W.-b.,  False,  the 
bark  of  Ciuiiamodciuiron  corlicositrn,  Miers. ,  of  the 
order  Canfllaceir,  indigenous  to  the  West  Indies. 


Winterne  [win' -turn).  CijHj,.  An  essential  oil  ob- 
tained from  Winter's  bark. 

Winternitz's  Extract  of  Bilberries.  See  under  /  'ac- 
cmiuifl  niyrllllw^. 

Witherite  (-wil/i'  ur-it )  [//'.  Withering,  English  phy- 
sician, 1741-1799].      Native  barium  carbonate. 

Woandsu.       See    under  I'oandzeia   siibtei ranea,    Dup. 

Woen-kow.     See  Eumenol. 

Wolf-flaps.      Whole  skin-flaps  without  pedicles. 

Womb.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  W. -mirror,  'a^e  Specu- 
lum fnatritis, 

Wongsby  (-.oongs'  be).  A  yellow  dye  of  Batavia  ob- 
tained from  the  seed-vessels  of  plants  of  the  gentian 
family. 

Woolner's  Tip.     See  Tip. 

Woorali,  Wooraly.     Same  as  Curare. 

Worm  Bark.      1  he  bark  of  An,iira  inermis,  H.  P.  K. 

Wound.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  W.,  Penetrating,  one 
that  pierces  the  walls  of  a  cavity  or  enters  into  an  or- 
gan. W.,  Physiologic,  Gerhard's  name  for  a  locus 
minoris  resistenlia?. 

Wourari,  Wouraru.     See  Ciiraie  (lllus.  Diet.). 

Wournils.     .See  ll'arliles  (lllus.  Diet.). 

Wrightin  {ri'-fiii).  C„ll,(,Nj.  Stenhouse's  name  for 
an  alkaloid  first  fouml  by  K.  Haines,  185S,  in  Conessi 
bark,  ll'rii^htia  zcylanita,  R.  Br.,  and  named  by  him 
**conessin."  It  is  a  whitish  or  yellow-brown  powder 
with  bitter  taste,  slightly  soluble  in  water  or  alcohol, 
melts  122*^  C. ;    used  as  an  astringent  and  anihelmintic. 

Wryneck.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  W.,  Spasmodic,  a 
serious  form  of  spasmodic  tic,  consisting  of  a  clonic 
spasm  of  the  cervical  muscles.  Syn.,  Spasmodic  Tor- 
ticollis, lorticollis  spasmodica.  Chronic  Spasm  in  the 
Area  of  the  A^errus  accessorius,  .spinal-accessory 
Sfasm ;  Er.   Tic  rotatoirc.      Ger.  Nickkrampf. 

Wurras,  Wurrus  (-viir'-as,  -us).  The  native  name  in 
India  for  the  coloring-matter  extracted  from  the  red 
glands  of  the  fruit  capsules  of  Mallotus  philippincnsis. 
Mull.  [q.  ?'.).  Cf.  Kothlerin.  The  name  is  also 
used  incorrectly  for  kamala  (y.  ?'. ).  See  IVarras 
(lllus.  Diet.). 

Wyman's  Strap.  An  arrangement  of  straps  for  hold- 
ing a  violently  insane  person  in  bed. 


Xanthalin  (3««'-/.4n/-/«)  [fni'flof,  yellow].  C3,H35N,Oj. 
.\n  alkaloid  from  opium  ;  a  white,  crystalline  substance, 
forming  yellow  salts. 

Xanthematin  (zan-tlunt'-at-in)  [^^ni'flof,  yellow;  niiia, 
blood].  A  bitter  yellow  substance  obtained  by  dissolv- 
ing hematin  in  dilute  nitric  acid. 

Xanthochromia  [zan-tlio-kro' -iiie-ah)  [iaiWof,  yellow; 
^in'.iuti,  color].  Tuffier  and  Miliau's  name  (1902)  for 
the  yellow  hemorrhagic  discoloration  of  the  cephalo- 
rachidian  fluid,  diagnostic  of  hemorrhage  of  the  oeu- 
raxis.  The  normal  lutein  of  the  serum  is  attributed  to 
the  color. 

Xanthocreatinin.  Same  as  Xanthokrealinin  (lllus. 
Diet.). 

Xanthocyte  (zan' -tho-sil)  [iarflor,  yellow  ;  nivnr,  cell]. 
A  cell  secreting  a  yellow  pigment. 

Xanthokyanopy.      See  Xan/hocyanopia  (lllus.   Diet.). 

Xantholein  (zan-tho'-le-in).  A  yellow  coloring-matter 
obtained  from  the  bark  or  outer  part  of  Sorghum  vul- 
gaie.  Vets.      Cf.    Tuipurolein. 


Xanthoplasty  (zan'-tho-plas-fe)  [forfliif,  yellow; 
-'/aaneiv,  to  form].      Plastic  surgery  for  xanthoderma. 

Xanthopocrit  (zan-thop'-o-krit).  A  synonym  of  ber- 
berin. 

Xanthostrumarin  (zan-tho-sfru'-ma-rin).  A  glucosid 
found  by, v.  Zander  in  the  seeds  ofclolburr,  Xanlhium 
^truiitaytum,  L. 

Xanthoxylin.  (See  lllus.  Diet.)  X.  Crystals, 
C||,II|jO,,  a  substance  occurring  in  silky  crystals,  solu- 
ble in  alcohol  or  ether,  insoluble  in  water;  melt  at 
So°  C.  ;  obtained  from  the  ethereal  oil  of  Japan  pep- 
per, Xanlhoxvlitm  pipcrititm,  D.  C. 

Xenon  (ze'-non)  \iimr,  strange].  A  gaseous  element 
discovered  by  Ram.say  and  Travers  (igoo)  and  found 
to  occur  one  part  in  one  hundred  and  .seventy  million 
volumes  of  air.  Its  relative  density  is  64.  .\  vacuum 
tube  cliarged  with  xenon  when  excited  assumes  a  sky- 
blue  color.     It  melts  at  140°  C.  and  boils  at  109°. 

Xeroform  (zer'-o-form).  See  Tribronphenol-bismuth 
(lllus.  Diet.). 


XEROPHYTE 


5G9 


ZINC 


Xerophyte  (zer'-o-fit)  [i^/}/W';,  dry;  <^vruv,  plant].  A 
plant  indigenous  to  arid  regions. 

Xerosis.  (See  lUus.  Diet.  )  X.  epithelialis,  X.  in- 
fantilis, X.  triangularis,  is  marked  by  lusterless, 
grayish-while,  foamy,  greasy,  very  persistent  deposit 
on  the  conjunctiva. 

Xiphodynia  [zif-o-iiiii'-e-ah^  [c/oor,  sword;  h^vvij^ 
pain].      Pain  in  the  ensiform  cartilage. 

Xiphopagism  {zif'-o/^'-n-^izvi)  [c'<0"f,  sword;  irayot;^ 
fixed].      The  state  or  condition  of  a  xiphopagus. 

Xiphosternal.     See  .\'//,4/i7«-««/ (Illus.  Diet.). 

Xiphosternum.     See  Xiphislemunt  (lUus.  Diet.). 


X-leg.     Genu  valgum. 

X-ray  Photography.      Synonym  of  Skiagraphy. 

Xylan  [zi^-ian).  A  furfuroid  occurring  abundantly  in 
straw  and  manure  ;  when  hydrolyzed  to  xylose  it  fur- 
nishes the  most  natural  and  favorable  carbohydrate 
food  for  denitrifying  organisms. 

Xylene  izi'-leu].      See  .\V/,i/ (Illus.  Diet.). 

Xylenin,  Xylenobacillin.    See  ZyUnin,  ZyUtiohadllin. 

Xylochloral  [zt-lo-klo'-ral].  A  crystalline  compound 
of  xylose  and  chloral,  prepared  by  heating  with  hydro- 
chloric acid  ;  soluble  in  water,  melts  at  132°  C.  It  is 
used  as  a  hypnotic. 


Y 


Yaba  Bark.      The  bark  of  Andirn  exi-e/sa.  II.  li.  K. 

Yccotli  [ik-o/'-/ci.      See   Thevetia  y,aUli,  D.  ('. 

Yeast.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Y.,  Chinese,  a  zygomycete 
[AinylOmyces  louxii)  which  possesses  not  only  an  asex- 
ual method  of  reproduction,  but  forms  spores  on  the 
mycelial  filaments  ;  they  are  carried  at  the  ends  of  the 
filaments,  the  mode  of  production  being  similar  to  that 
in  Aftiior.  Y. -therapy.  See  i'east-frc-ntmeiU  under 
Trc-a!iiu-nt. 

Yellow.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Y.  Fever  in  Ireland 
(Graves).  Synonym  ol  Relapsing;  fever.  Y. -seeing, 
Y.  Vision.     See  Xuiif/iof'siii  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Yohimbe     or     Yohitnbahe      Bark.        The     bark     of 


Corynattthe  yoltiinhc.  K.  .Schumann,  order  RuhiaeeiC, 
a  tree  of  the  Cameroon  region. 

Yohimbin  {yo-liiin'-hin).  A  mixture  of  alkaloids  from 
the  bark  of  Corynant/ie yo/iimbe,  K.  Schumann;  used 
as  an  aphrodi.siac.  Dose,  ^'j-J  gr.  3  times  daily  and 
as  a  local  anesthetic  in  I  %  solution. 

Yolk.  (See  Illus  Diet )  Y. -nucleus.  See  under 
A'ue/eiis.  Y. -platelets,  bodies  found  in  the  eggs  of 
certain  fishes  ;  they  consist  of  albumins,  lecithins,  and 
mineral  salts,  and  apparently  possess  a  cry.stalline  .struc- 
ture.     Y. -stalk,  the  umbilical  duet. 

Yttria  (il'-tre-n/i).      Yttrium  oxid. 

Yttriferous  (it-ri/'-u>-tis)  lyllriiaii :  ferre,  to  bear]. 
Yielding  yttrium. 


2aharbad  [East  Indian  blood  poison],  ^'ernacular  for 
trvpanosomiasis. 

Zakavaska.  The  name  given  in  Russia  to  the  grains 
used  as  a  ferment  to  produce  kephyr  or  kumiss. 

Zaleski's  Hepatin.      See  Ferratin  of  Se/iriiieJelierg. 

Zanzolin,  Zanzolina  (zaii'-zol-in,  zan-zol-i'-nah).  A 
proprietary  mixture  of  pyrethrum  flowers,  Chrysanllie- 
7)111111  eoroiiopi/'oliiim,  Willd.,  and  valerian  root,  Valer- 
iana ojfieiiia/is,  L.  ;  used  to  combat  mosquitoes. 

Zapota  Gum.      See  Batata  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Zean  (zc'-aii)  \_Zea,  a  genus  of  gra.sses].  A  highly 
concentrated  extract  of  corn  silk  ;  a  diuretic  and  urin- 
arv  antiseptic. 

Zematone  (zein' -at-oit).  K  proprietary  remedy  for 
asthma  said  to  consist  of  extractives  of  Datura  sira- 
iiioniiim,  L.,  Ifyoscyamus  itiger,  L.,  each  8  parts  ; 
Grindelia  roliiista,  Nutt.,  15  parts;  Sotaiiuin  nigrum, 
I..,  4  parts;  Atrcpa  beltaiionna,  I,.,  6  parts;  white 
agaric,  5  parts';  poppy  capsules,  5  parts  ;  and  jjotas- 
sium  nitrate,  22  parts. 

Zero.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Z.,  Absolute,  the  point  at 
which  thermic  energy  is  not  liberated,  — 273.1°  C. 

Zerquoun  minium  (ziir-truv'-iiii  miii'-e-iiw).  .'\n  Ori- 
ental medicine  used  as  a  substitute  for  red  oxid  of  mer- 
cury, but  when  analyzed  by  (iuignes  was  found  to  be 
magnesium  silicate  colored  with  a  coal-tar  dye. 


Zestocausis  {zes-to-tcaiu'-sis]  [Cfcror,  boiling  hot; 
Kiivnir,  a  burning].      See  Atmocnusis. 

Zestocautery  {zes-to-ka-,t'-ler-e).  A  double  channeled 
intrauterine  catheter,  the  outer  unfenestrated  tube  of 
which  is  heated  by  steam  and  acts  as  a  cautery.  Cf. 
.Uiiioeauterv. 

Zherbad  [East  Indian  poison  wind  or  miasma].  Ver- 
nacular for  trypanosomiasis. 

Zinc.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  Z.  Biborate,  Z.  Borate. 
See  Z.  Tetraborate.  Z.  Bromate,  Zn(  BrO,,),  4-  6I1.,0, 
a  white  antiseptic  powder,  soluble  in  water  or  ammo- 
nia. Z.  Bromid,  Znlir.,,  white  powder  with  .sharp 
metallic  taste,  soluble  in  water,  alcohol,  ether,  or  am- 
monia; used  internallv  in  epile]>sy  in  dilute  solution. 
Dose,  1-2  gr. ;  max.  dose,  lo  gr.  daily.  Z.  Carbo- 
late,  white  antiseptic  powder  slightly  soluble  in  water 
or  alcohol ;  used  as  a  surgical  dusting-powder.  Z. 
Chrysophanate,  brown  ]>owder  soluble  in  alkaline  so- 
lutions ;  used  as  a  dressing  for  wounds.  Z.  Cyanid, 
/.n(CN).^,  white,  poisonous,  crystalline  powder;  used 
in  chorea,  gastralgia,  etc.  Dose,  yji-S'-I  gr.  (0.006- 
0016-0.065  !J™- •■  Antidotes,  ammonia,  a  mixture 
of  iron  protosulfate  and  persulfate,  iidialation  of 
chlorin,  etc.  Z. -ethyl,  /.n(  C..H,).,,  a  reaction  ]iroduct 
of  zinc  and  zinc  sodium  with  ethyl  iodid  ;  a  very  dan- 
gerous colorless  lii|uid  which  takes  fire  in  contact  with 


ZINGIBERIN 


570 


ZOOPELIOMETRY 


air  and  is  decomposeJ  violently  by  water ;  l>oils  1 18°  C. ; 
sp.  gr.  1.182  at  15°  C.  Z.  Ferrocyanid,  Zn,Ke- 
(CN|,  +  3HjO,  wliite  powder,  used  as  an  alterative 
and  antiseptic.  Uosc,  '2-4  gr.  {0.032-0.26  gni. ). 
Z.  Formate,  Zn(CUO.j»j  4-  2ll,0,  prismatic  crystals 
soluble  in  24  parts  of  water  ;  used  in  gonorrliea.  Z. 
Gynocardate,  a  yellow,  granular  powder,  readily 
.soluble  in  alcohol,  ether,  chloroform,  or  acids.  Recom- 
mended in  treatment  of  psoriasis,  prurigo,  and  other 
skin-diseases.  Z.  Hemol.  See  under  Iltniol.  Z. 
Hypophosphite,  Zn,  PHjOj),  +  HjO,  used  as  an  an- 
tiseptic, antispasmodic,  and  astringent.  I>ose,  '.i-i '2 
gr.  (0.032-0.1  gm.  I.  Z.  Ichthyol-sulfonate, 
(Cj,H3sSj05H)/.n,.  See /<////;  171/,  Z/h,.  Z.  lodate, 
iodic  acid.  Z.  Lactophosphate,  an  antiseptic  while 
])o\vder  used  in  nervous  diseases.  Z.  Mercuric 
Cyanid.  See  Mcrciirv  and  Zinc  Cvanid.  Z.  Mono- 
chloracetate,  Zn(C.jH,C10.j)j,  an  antiseptic.  Z. 
Nitrate,  Zn(N03), -4- 6HjO,  colorless  prisms  soluble 
in  water;  used  externally  as  50%  paste  with  Hour  and 
water  as  an  escharotic  on  cancerous  affections.  Z. 
Oleate,  V.n^C^^V^'i.^^,  a  reaction-product  of  zinc 
acetate  and  sojinni  oleate  containing  13^^  of  zinc 
o.xid ;  soluble  in  carbon  disulfid  and  petroleum  benzin. 
Z.  Permanganate,  Znj.MnOjl.j  ^  6H,0,  very  daik 
crystalline  granules,  soluble  in  water;  used  in  aqueous 
solution  I  :  4000  as  injection  in  gonorrhea  and  in 
I  :  1000  or  2:  lODO  solution  as  eye  lotion.  It  is 
incompatible  with  all  combustible  or  easily  oxidiza- 
ble  substances.  Z.  Phosphite,  2ZnHP03 -|- 5H.P, 
a  granular  crystalline  powder  used  as  an  antiseptic  and 
tonic.  Z.  Picrate,  Z.  Picronitrate,  Zn(C,Hj- 
(N0j)30  )j  +  HjO,  yellow  powder,  soluble  in  water, 
used  as  an  antiseptic.  Z.  Salicylate,  (C-H^OjijZn- 
-j- H3O,  colorless  crystals,  soluble  in  25.2  parts  of 
cold  and  readily  in  boiling  water,  soluble  in  36  parts 
of  ether  and  3.5  parts  of  alcohol.  Recommended  as 
antiseptic  dusting  powder  and  wa.sh  in  various  skin- 
diseases.  Z.  Sozoiodol,  Z.  Sozoiodolate,  (t'jH,l.j- 
(OHjSOjIjZn  \-  6Hj(.),  colorless  needles,  soluble  in  25 
parts  of  water,  used  in  2 'J  solution  in  treatment  of 
gonorrhea  and  in  ncisal  catarrh  in  10-15^  dusting- 
powder.  Z.  Stearate,  Zn(C,jH350j)j,  a  re.action-pro- 
duct  of  zinc  sulfate  and  potassium  or  sodium  stearate; 
a  white  powder  darkening  on  exposure,  soluble  in  ben- 
zene, oil,  turpentine,  and  slightly  in  alcohol.  Used  in 
gonorrhea  attenuated  with  35  'o  of  enrophen.  Z. 
Subgallate,  a  compound  of  zinc  oxid,  44 '^.n .  and  gallic 
acid.  5^''0'  forming  a  greenish -gray  neutral  powder, 
insoluble  in  the  usual  solvents.  It  is  used  as  an  intes- 
tinal antiseptic.  Dose,  0.03-0.26  gm.,  and  externally 
on  wounds,  gonorrhea,  etc.  Z.  Sulfhydrate,  Zn- 
(SH),,  a  white  precipitate,  which  decomposes  on  be- 
coming dry.  Recommended  externally  and  internally 
in  the  treatment  of  chronic  eczema,  psoriasis,  and 
vegeto-parasitic  dermatoses.  Internally  the  dose  is 
0.05-0.13  gm.;  externally  in  ointment  fio'^^),  com- 
bined with  lanolin  and  lard  (2:3).  Z.  Sulfite,  Zn- 
SO,  -|-  2H/]),  small  crystals  slightly  soluble  in  water  ; 
used  as  an  antiseptic  on  skin-diseases.  Z.  Sulfoich- 
thyolate, brown  tarry  mass  used  externally  as  an  anti- 
septic. Z.  Sulfophenate.  %^ei  Z.  Siilfo.ni'holntf  [\\\\.k. 
Diet.).  Z.  Tannate,  Zn,(C„H,,0,-).j,  a  gray  astrin- 
gent powder  used  in  diarrhea.  Dose,  I  '2-3-4  '2  gr. 
(0.1-0.2-0.3  g'l- )  and  externally  in  gonorrhea.  Z. 
Tetraborate,  ZnB,0-,  a  while  antiseptic  powder  solu- 
ble in  acids.  Z.  Trichlorocarbolate,  ZnfCjHjCljO).., 
a  yellow  antisejitic  jirecipitate  used  in  skin-diseases. 
Syn. ,  Z.  Tr'uhlorophniatf.     Z.- white,  zinc  oxid,  ZnO. 

Zingiberin  {zin-jib-n'-in).     The  oleoresin  of  ginger. 

Zinol  (zin'-ol).  A  mixture  of  zinc  acetate  and  alum- 
nol  ;    used  in  solution  in  gonorrhea. 


Zionist  (zi'-on-isi).       A    follower   of    the    faith-healer, 

Uowie. 
ZiTzonia  {zir-io'tie-a/i).     Zirconium  oxid,  ZrOj. 
Zoescope  {zy-cs-^o/*)  [^w//,  life ;  oKorreiVf  to  view].  See 

Zomol  (ci>'-w/o/)  [Cu/'of,  meat-juice].  Name  applied 
by  llericourt  (1901}  to  the  plasma  of  raw  beef. 
Kvaporated  to  dryness  it  is  used  as  a  concentrated  food. 
Dose,  10  gm.  daily. 

Zomotherapy  \zo-mo-thir' -ap-c]  \C.ujiuc,  meat  juice; 
Ihjm-^iiu,  therapy].  Richet  and  liericourt's  name  for 
their  method  of  treatment  of  tuberculosis  by  a  raw 
meat  diet ;  the  meat,  iinely  hashed  or  scraped,  is  given 
in  daily  doses  of  200  gm.  with  soup,  etc. 

Zone,  Zona.  (See  lllus,  Dict.j  Z.,  Adoral,  the  zone  of 
cilia  which  circumscribes  the  ]>eristonie  or  fiontal  plain 
of  infusoria.  Z.,  Barnes' Cervical,  ^ee Z.,  Oniml 
(lllus.  Diet.).  Z.s,  Charcot's,  the  hysterogenic 
zones.  Z.,  Charcot's  Posterior  Root.  See  Col- 
umn, Buniiiih's  (lllus.  Iiict. ).  Z.s  of  His,  in  the 
embryo  the  four  thickenings  which  run  the  entire 
length  of  the  medullary  cord.  (Minot.)  Z..Hitzig's, 
a  hypesthetic  zone  extending  around  the  trunk  in  tabes 
dorsalis.  Z.,  Hypnogenous,  an  area  or  tract, 
pressure  upon  which  induces  sleep.  Z.,  Neogenic, 
the  subcapsular  layer  of  the  kidney,  so  called  be- 
cause it  is  the  one  in  which  the  most  active  processes 
are  going  on.  Z.,  Outer  Gray,  of  Kolliker.  See 
Cappa  (lllus.  Diet.).  Z.,  Sclerotic,  a  condition  oc- 
curring in  iritis,  marked  by  a  ring  of  anastomoses  of 
deep  conjunctival  vessels  around  the  periphery  of  the 
cornea,  which  perforate  the  sclerotic  and  anastomose 
with  those  of  the  iris  and  choroid.  Syn.,  A'thrilw 
King.  Zona  terminalis.  See  7W-m«  (lllus.  Diet.). 
Z.,  Weber's  Orbicular,  that  portion  of  the  iliofemo- 
ral ligament  which  forms  a  loop  around  the  neck  of 
the  femur.  Z.,  ^Vestphal's,  a  zone  in  the  posterior 
column  of  the  luinljar  spinal  cord,  which  is  bounded 
externally  by  the  inner  side  of  the  posterior  horn,  in- 
ternally by  an  imaginary  anteroposterior  line  drawn 
through  the  point  at  which  the  posterior  horn  turns  in- 
ward, and  posteriorly  by  the  periphery  of  the  cord.  It 
contains  the  afferent  fibers  concerned  in  the  patellar 
reflex  mechanism. 

Zonulitis  (:on-u-!i'-/is).  Inflammation  of  Zinn's 
zonule. 

Zooamylon  (zo-o-am'-il  -on)  [Jtior,  animal  ;  aiiiyliitii, 
starch].  Maupas'  term  for  the  ternary  substance  al- 
lied to  starch  and  glycogen  found  included  in  the 
cytoplasm  of  certain  sporozoa.      C'f.  Faiai^lyiogen. 

Zoocyst  (-.o'-o-sis/)  [Cuoi,  animal ;  mo7»;,  cell].  Zopf's 
term  for  a  variety  of  encysted  rhizopods  resembling  a 
sporocyst,  except  in  the  thickness  and  number  of  the 
protective  layers. 

Zoodermic  {zo-o-iiii)-'-iiii/e\.  Pertaining  to  or  taken 
from  the  skin  of  some  animal  other  than  man,  a  form 
of  skin-grafting  {q.  f. ). 

Zoogenous  (zo-oj'-fn-iis)  [Cuoi',  animal;  jirror,  to 
jirodnce].      Transmissible  from  animals  to  man. 

Zoogony  (zo-o/'-cn-e).     See  ZwffH«/.f  ( lllus.  Diet.). 

Zooiatria  [zo-o-i-iit'-ie-ah\.     ?iee  Zoia/i ia  ( lllus.  Diet.). 

Zoolak  {zo'-ol-a/!).  An  additional  commercial  name  for 
matzoon. 

Zoolite,  Zoolith  (:o'-c/-;/,  -ilk)  [Cuor,  animal;  htloi;, 
stone].      .-X  fossil  animal  or  any  part  or  .specimen  of  it. 

Zoomagnetism  (zo-o-mag' -net-izm).  Animal  magne- 
tism. 

Zoonomy  (zo-on'-om-A  [Ojov,  animal ;  hvnnn,  name]. 
A  term  proposed  by  Powell  under  which  to  group  the 
many  generalities  respecting  animals. 

Zoopeliometry  (zo-o-f-e-le-oni'-eZ-re)  [C'J"i',  animal; 
-£>((-,  pelvis].     Pelvimetry  applied  to  cattle. 


ZOOPHARMACOLOGV 


571 


ZYMOTOXIC 


Zoopharmacology  (zo-o-far-iiia-tol' -o-Jf)  [,"<J"1',  ani- 
mal ;  pharmacology'\.      Veteiinaiy  pharmacology. 

2oophilism  (zo-of'-il-hm)  \^uuv,  animal ;  OiXcii',  to 
love].  The  love  of  animals;  it  is  usually  immoderate 
and  toward  certain  animals,  illustrated  in  the  fanatic- 
ism of  antivivisection. 

Zootrophotoxism  [zo-o-tro-fo-loks'-izm)  [Cuui,  animal ; 
rpoor;,  nourishment;  to;ik6v,  poison].  Husemann's 
term  for  poisoning  with  infected  animal  iood.  Z., 
Gastric,  Z.,  Intestinal,  that  occurring  through  in 
gestion  of  spoiled  flesh,  milk,  or  cheese,  and  marked 
by  cholera  nostras,  colic,  diarrhea,  fever,  cramps,  pro- 
gressing to  collapse  and  cyanosis.  Z.,  Tropeinic, 
Zootrophotoxismus  tropeinicus,  occurs  through 
ingestion  of  poisonous  sausage  and  salted  tish  accom- 
panied by  symptoms  similar  to  tropeinism.  Syn., 
Ptomatropimn. 

Zosteric  (zos-/er'-ik).     Relating  to  herpes  zoster. 

Zosteriform  [zos-ter' -e-fonn").  Resembling  herpes  zos- 
ter. 

Zygapophysis.  (.See  Illus.  Diet.)  Z.,  Postaxial. 
See  Poslzygnfophyses  (Illus.  Diet.).  Z.,  Preaxial. 
See  Pyezygofophysis  (\\\vis.  Diet.). 

Zygomaxillary  [zi-go-miiks'-il-a-re).  See  Jiigomaxil- 
lary  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Zygomycetes  {zi-go-mi-se'-tlz')  ['fjoi',  a  yoke;  ui'kw. 
fungus].  A  group  of  fungi  characterized  by  se.sual 
reproduction  through  the  union  of  two  similar  gametes 
(zygospores). 

Zygoneure  (zi'-go-nilr)  [^^vy6v,  a  yoke  ;  ve'vpov,  nerve]. 
\  nerve-cell  joining  other  nerve-cells. 

Zygotoblast  {zi-go' -lo-blast)  \ivy6v,  yoke;  /T/aardr, 
germ].  A  term  used  by  Ross  (1899)  as  the  equiva- 
lent i)f  sporozoit  (y.  z'.). 

Zylenin  (c/'-A-w-?;/!,  ZvlenobaciUin,  a  toxin  extracted 
by  Auclair  from  tubercle  bacilli. 


Zymase.  (See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  'I  he  unorganized  fer- 
ment or  enzyme  to  which  the  fermentative  activity  of 
the  yeast  cell  is  due;  discovered  by  E.  Buchner.  Z. , 
Buchner's,  that  expressed  from  dried  yeast ;  yeast  cell 
plasma. 

Zymetology.     See  Zymology  (Illus.  Diet.). 

Zymin.  1  See  Illus.  Diet.)  2.  Sterile  dried  yeast, 
mixed  with  .sugar  and  water  it  is  used  as  an  application 
for  fluor  albus  of  gonorrheal  origin. 

Zyminized  [zi'-mtn-'izd )  [Ci/j;/,  leaven].  A  terra  ap- 
plied to  milk  in  which  a  fennentative  change  has  been 
induced,  comparable  to  peptonization. 

Zymohydrolysis  {zi-nio-/ii-tiro!'-is-is)  [^iiiri,  leaven; 
v/iup,  water;  '/.iietv,  to  loose].  The  hydrolysis  pro- 
duced by  the  cleavage  action  of  enzymes. 

Zymoidin  (zi-woiJ'-hi).  A  proprietary  wound  anti- 
septic said  to  be  a  mixture  of  oxids  of  zinc,  bismuth, 
and  aluminium  with  iodin,  boric  acid,  salicylic  acid, 
carbolic  acid,  gallic  acid,  etc. 

Zymometer  (zi-vioin^ -et-er^.  See  Zymosimetcr  (Illus. 
Diet.). 

Zymophore  [zi'-mo-fir).     See  Toxophort. 

Zymophoric,  Zymophorous  ( zi-viof  -or-H\  zi-nwf  -or- 
us)  [-M«;,  leaven;  onptii;  to  bear].  Exerting  a  fer- 
mentative action,  bearing  specific  fermentative  proper- 
ties. 

Zymosia,  Zymosis.  (See  Illus.  Dict.-i  3.  Applied 
to  an  infectious  disease  on  the  assumption  that  the  pro- 
cess of  contagion  and  of  further  development  is  a 
chemic  process.  Ger.  A'alirungskrnnkheit.  Z. 
gastrica,  a  form  of  organacidia  gastrica  in  which 
the  organic  acids  are  due  to  the  presence  in  the  stomach 
of  growing,  sporulating,  budding  yeast. 

Zymotoxic  (zi-iiio-toks'-ik')  [Cv/J'l,  leaven  ;  to^ikov,  poi- 
son]. In  the  side-chain  theory,  relating  to  the  hemo- 
lytic action  of  the  toxophore  group. 


// 


^ 


?^f  1 


W''  ^- 


%r 


'i^'^JfW 


^. 


.It 


AatfK* 


«l 


